《Love Knows No Bounds》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Kendall Parker''s daughter was dead.


    She was killed by her husband, Jackson Whittle, and her so-called sister, Kelly Parker.


    The baby was only seven months old; she had just learned to sit alone. The baby was fair and chubby


    like a doll. She was cute and had two small dimples when she smiled. However, they had identally


    killed this adorable child.


    "Kendall, Jackson belongs to me. My son is of his flesh and blood. Your daughter is merely a b*stard."


    "I''m sure you didn''t expect this, am I right? Jackson has neverid his hands on you. The man that


    night wasn''t Jackson. As for who is the biological father of your daughter, only God knows! She is a


    b*stard who doesn''t know who her father is!"


    "Kendall, do you know how your parents died?"


    "I killed them. It was their fault for leaving all the properties of the Parker Family to you. They said that I


    was their daughter and that they would treat me equally. Yet, in the face of interests, they only thought


    of you, the daughter with their blood flowing in her."


    "Kendall Parker, go to hell with that love child of yours!"


    "Boo hoo¡­"


    Kelly''s words echoed in her ears.


    The cry of her daughter being thrown to the ground was stabbing her heart. She heard her daughter''s


    cries getting weaker and weaker, which led her to panic and beg them to send her baby to the hospital.


    Be it the Parker Corporation or Jackson; she didn''t care one whit as long as her daughter lived.


    But¡­


    She had nothing left.


    Kendall walked out of the hospital, step by step, with her daughter''s tiny body in her arms.


    It was drizzling outside, and the winter season, alongside the rain, made the already low temperature


    even lower.


    Although her face was nk and her eyes were hollow, the tears did not stop falling from the corners of


    her eyes; they fell, drip by drip, without an end.


    The rain slowly seeped through her hair and clothes as the rain fell onto her body. At this point, her


    heart was numb, and she couldn''t feel the cold. Instead, the only thing she was feeling right now was


    remorse.


    Kendall was the biological daughter of the Parkers who had been exchanged by ident. When they


    finally reconnected with her four years ago, she became the second daughter of the Parker Family. It


    turned out that they had developed a bond with the first daughter of the Parker Family, who had lived


    there for more than 20 years.


    Kendall''s parents were reluctant to drive their adopted daughter away. Thus, the two children who had


    been exchanged at birth stayed with the Parker Family.


    Kendall was already 25 years old when she returned to the Parker Family. Her biological parents were


    ashamed of her. Once she was ustomed to living in the upper-ss society, they wanted to help


    arrange a good marriage for her.


    At that time, several wealthy families in Orapolis wanted to marry into the Parker Family.


    Even the wealthiest family in Orapolis, the Coleman Family, came to propose. The Coleman Family


    took a fancy to Kendall, the biological daughter of the Parker Family.


    However, the Young Master of the Coleman Family had gotten into a car ident. He lost his ability to


    walk, making it even more challenging to approach the already cold and arrogant man. The many


    women who lined up to ask for the young master''s hand in marriage were scared off by him.


    Kendall''s parents might have feared offending the Coleman Family and allowed her to make her own


    decision.


    However, love made her a blind fool as she fell for Jackson Whittle and refused to marry Dn


    Coleman.


    Although her parents didn''t expect her to agree to marry into the Coleman Family, they did not want her


    to marry into the Whittle Family either, but Kendall insisted on marrying Jackson. Ultimately, her


    parents could not stop her and finally agreed to her demand.


    In marriage, one wrong step could lead to an abyss.


    It was only after she married Jackson as per her wish did she learn that he and Kelly were in love with


    each other. However, during their marriage, neither Jackson nor Kelly had opposed it. Instead, they


    both were supportive.


    This was because they had long dug a hole and were waiting to bury her in it.


    It was Kendall who was too stupid to perceive their n.


    With her parents'' death and her daughter''s birth, Jackson became increasingly indifferent to her and


    even openly took Kelly home to fool around. Although she tried to save her marriage, she wasn''t Kelly''s


    opponent.


    No one in the Whittle Family was on her side either.


    ¡­


    Kendall crossed the road timidly.


    Squeak!


    The sound of an emergency brake echoed through the sky.


    Bang!


    She was thrown into the air by the car before falling to the ground.


    Blood started to quickly pool around her.


    The pain began to spread throughout her body as she tried to crawl toward her daughter. The impact of


    the car crash was so strong that her daughter in her arms was thrown to the side.


    "Baby¡­"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Kendall struggled to crawl forward, moving inch by inch and getting closer to her daughter. She still


    couldn''t touch her child when she stretched out with her hand.


    "Baby¡­"


    Suddenly, a pair of big feet in ck leather shoes appeared in her increasingly blurred vision. The man


    bent down to carry her daughter''s body and shoved it into her arms.


    "Baby."


    Kendall hugged her daughter ecstatically as the blood from the corner of her mouth smeared all over


    her daughter.


    Her injuries were so severe that she was beginning to lose consciousness. Before the darkness


    engulfed her, she raised her head in difficulty to look at her savior, only to see a man in ck sitting in a


    wheelchair.


    Even sitting in a wheelchair did not affect his nobility in the slightest.


    She recognized him. After her baby had been thrown to the ground and seriously injured by Jackson


    and Kelly, she ran out with the baby in her arms, stopped a car, and told the driver to take her to the


    hospital.


    The man in the wheelchair was sitting in the car. However, he allowed her in and instructed the driver to


    send them all the way to the hospital.


    Although the baby didn''t make it in the end, Kendall was still grateful to him.


    When the two people''s eyes met, she smiled at him.


    If there were an afterlife, she would marry him.


    Dn Coleman.


    ¡­


    "When will she wake up?"


    A low, cold voice rang in Kendall''s ears.


    "Young Master Dn, Dr. Gill said that she lost a lot of blood and had fallen into aa. Now that the


    bleeding has stopped, she should be able to wake up soon."


    So, she just lost a lot of blood?


    She thought she was going to die!


    Baby!


    Her baby!


    Kendall''s eyes immediately shot open and the first thing she saw was not the white ceiling of the


    hospital but a pair of deep, cold eyes. The owner of those eyes had a handsome face with a solemn


    expression as his sharp, chilly gaze made him look remarkably indifferent.


    This face; she remembered this face.


    Dn Coleman.


    The only person who had shown her kindness when she had nothing left.


    "Dn¡­" Kendall called out to him gratefully.


    Everyone in Orapolis had acknowledged Dn as Master Dn.


    Although he was disabled, he was still a god in Orapolis'' business industry.


    Dn looked at her without a trace of warmth in his eyes. As he wheeled away, he coldly instructed the


    bodyguard behind him. "She''s awake now. Send her back and tell Adam Parker that although I am


    disabled, I will not force his daughter to marry me. Tell him to take good care of his daughter and don''t


    let her feign suicide in front of me. It''s disgusting."


    Suicide?


    This was a familiar scene.


    Of course! Back then, when the Coleman Family came to propose marriage, they specifically asked for


    Kendall, the true daughter of the Parker family.


    When she saw that Dn was disabled and still had the intention to marry her, she felt that he was


    trying to drag her down for the rest of her life. So, she went to the Coleman Mansion to look for Dn


    without her parents'' knowledge. There, she told him fiercely that she would rather die than marry him.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Kendall finally sensed that something was wrong.


    She realized that she only felt pain in her left wrist.


    When she looked around, she realized she wasn''t in a hospital.


    The two bodyguards walked to the bed and spoke to her indifferently, "Ms. Parker, please get up and


    come with us."


    Kendall was speechless.


    What on earth was going on?


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Did she go back to the past after her death?


    "Can you pass me a mirror?"


    Although Kendall was ecstatic, she still wanted to make sure.


    Dn, who was wheeling himself to the door, stooped. He turned his head and looked at her ironically.


    The bodyguards waited for him to speak.


    After pursuing his lips, Dn coldly said, "Give her a phone."


    A phone had a front camera, equivalent to looking into a mirror.


    Immediately, one of the bodyguards took out his phone, turned on the camera, and passed it to


    Kendall.


    She grabbed the phone and saw through her picture on the screen that there was no longer the look of


    despair and dreariness on her face. Although she was a little pale, it might be from losing too much


    blood due to her suicide attempt. Whatever the case was, she looked a lot better than how she was


    before her death.


    This was clearly the way she looked when she was 26 years old.


    She had been reborn!


    She was brought back in time to three years ago.


    Right now, her parents were still alive, and she had yet to marry Jackson. It was a fresh start for her;


    none of the tragedies had happened yet.


    From the corner of her eyes, she saw the bodyguard behind Dn reach out to open the door for Dn


    to go out.


    Kendall quickly jumped out of bed and stuffed the phone into the bodyguard''s hand.


    "Master Dn, please stop!"


    She yelled and dashed toward Dn, blocking his way.


    The way he stared at her was cold.


    Although this made her tremble, she did not budge.


    "Master Dn."


    "Speak!"


    His voice was low, cold, brief, andmanding when he opened his mouth to speak.


    Kendall began to fidget with her hands; this was the little habit she did when she was nervous.


    "Master Dn."


    "Get her out of here!"


    Dn had already lost his patience before hearing her out and ordered his men to bring her out.


    "Master Dn, I''ll marry you! I want to marry you!"


    The thing she wanted to do in her past life before her death turned into a string of words and gushed


    out of her mouth.


    Dn had shown her kindness when she was at her lowest, when she was most in need of help, and


    because of that, she will marry him!


    Even if he had a bad temper,cked patience, was crippled, and was indifferent by nature, she was


    willing to marry him and live with him for the rest of her life.


    Everyone in the room was stunned by Kendall''s sudden remark.


    However, he sneered at her. "Ms. Parker, are you sure you sliced your wrists instead of knocking


    yourself too hard on the head to try andmit suicide?"


    Immediately, her face turned red when she heard what he said.


    "Master Dn, I-I''m being serious. I''ve thought it through. I''m willing to marry you and care for you all


    my life."


    Whatever the case was, her life depended on him right now.


    "Ah!"


    Dn scoffed. "Do you not mind my crippled legs? Aren''t you afraid I will drag you down for the rest of


    your life? Aren''t you afraid of how inhumane I am because of my injuries? Didn''t you say my family


    depended on their power to force marriages?"


    "I don''t care about any of that!" Kendall retaliated.


    In her previous life, Jackson used the excuse of her being pregnant after their marriage to stop treating


    her like his wife.


    It wasn''t until Kelly showed up in front of her with a baby boy almost as old as her daughter that she


    knew that Jackson didn''t care about her, nor did he want toy his hands on her.


    As for the first time in the hotel, it was because she was drunk and Jackson was the first person she


    saw, so she immediately assumed he had done the deed. He also said that he would marry her early¡­


    However, it turned out that it wasn''t him that took away her innocence that night.


    On the day of her death, she didn''t even know her daughter''s father.


    "Kendall Parker, who do you take me as? I, Dn Coleman, isn''t someone that you cane to and


    leave as you please."


    Dn stared at Kendall coldly and added, "It wasn''t my idea to go to your family and propose. I''ve


    never had any feelings for you!"


    As soon as she heard this, she felt colors drain from her face.


    "Get out now!"


    She chewed on her bottom lips as her big, beautiful eyes were fixated on him.


    Out of the blue, she threw herself into his arms.


    She didn''t intend to just hug him; she quickly tore the buttons off Dn''s shirt and pulled it apart to


    reveal his muscr chest before she buried her head in his shoulder and took a hard bite.


    This made him gasp in pain.


    Was this woman a dog?


    Did she actually bit him?!


    Dn, who returned to his senses, shoved her with both hands before finally pushing away the woman


    who had crawled into his arms and bit him.


    Kendall, who was shoved, fell to the ground.


    The bodyguards, who had also returned to their senses by then, did not dare to move. Instead, they


    stared at her with an indescribable expression.


    No one had ever dared to do this to their young master before.


    Who gave this woman her courage?


    "Dn, I''ve marked you. You are now my responsibility."


    Kendall pushed herself off the ground and said to Dn with a smile. "It''s either you propose, and I''ll


    marry you, or I''ll propose, and you''ll marry me!"


    When the bodyguards heard this, they almost gasped out loud.


    They wanted to apud this woman; her courage ismendable!


    At this point, Dn''s face was as ck as coal.


    Then, Kendall walked back to him again, bent down, and tidied his clothes.


    However, he raised his hands and pushed away from the pair of outstretched hands.


    He stared at her for a long while before asking coldly, "Kendall Parker, do you really want to marry


    me?"


    She nodded. "I do."


    When he saw this, he sneered. "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!"


    "Did you bring your ID with you?"


    "My ID is in my wallet, and my wallet is in the car."


    "Kendall, I''m giving you onest chance to change your mind. I won''t pursue your suicidal attempt and


    your refusal to marry me if you leave now. I''ll just pretend that nothing happened." After all, he was a


    disabled man with a bad temper. It was also rumored that he was inhumane after what happened to


    him.


    If she didn''t want to marry him, he would have understood.


    However, Kendall firmly answered, " Dn, I won''t regret it. I will marry you!"


    After that, Dn pursed his lips, saying coldly, "Go downstairs and wait for me."


    But she did not move.


    This made him re at her. "Didn''t you say you want to marry me? Once I''ve changed my clothes, we


    will go to the Bureau of Civil Affairs to follow up with the marriage procedures."


    He gave her the chance to leave, but she didn''t take it.


    Since she was so shamelessly throwing herself at him, he would do as she liked. He wanted to see


    how many days she could live with him.


    Kendall was stunned when she heard this. "We''re going through with the marriage procedures now?"


    "Are you scared?"


    She immediately raised her head and puffed her chest. "Of course not."


    But in the next moment, she cowardly mumbled, "Dn, I only have an ID card. D-Don''t we need our


    IDs and ount books to go through with the procedures?"


    "You have me. We don''t need to bother with such trivial matters, so you can be pinned as my spouse


    without bringing your ount book."


    Kendall didn''t know what to say.


    How domineering!


    Then, she waited for him obediently downstairs.


    ¡­


    When they came out of the Bureau of Civil Affairs, Kendall squeezed the marriage certificate in her


    hand.


    It felt like a dream.


    She was really married to Dn Coleman.


    She even had the marriage certificate in her hands!


    She quietly pinched her thigh with her other hand, and it hurt!


    In this life, she finally did the right thing.


    Kendall couldn''t help but let out a secret giggle when she thought about this.


    It was good to be alive!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Dn had his bodyguard pushing him as he silently looked at the woman walking in front. She had just


    be his legal wife.


    That woman giggled as she walked like a cat had caught a canary.


    "Kendall," he called out in a low voice.


    When Kendall heard him calling her, she turned around, smiled sweetly at him, and asked, "What''s the


    matter, hubby?"


    As soon as he heard this, he frowned. He didn''t like her calling him ''hubby.''


    "Don''t call me hubby."


    "Dn."


    Kendall was sensible and immediately changed her tone.


    "Come here."


    She let out a hum and turned around to stand in front of him as if waiting for his followingmand.


    "Turn around and squat down."


    Although Kendall didn''t understand why Dn would have such a request, she still squatted down in


    front of him and turned her back to him ording to his request.


    "Dn, are you asking me to carry you? Hop on! I''m quite strong. I should be able to¡ª"


    Before she could even finish what she was saying, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her neck, and


    her eyes immediately ck as the darkness engulfed her.


    Dn looked at his newlywed wife, who had fallen to the ground indifferently, andmanded in a low


    voice, "Send her back to the Parkers. Let her recuperate before taking responsibility for what she had


    done."


    Then, he pushed past Kendall in his wheelchair.


    As he passed her, he bent down, picked up the marriage certificate she had dropped on the ground,


    and stuffed it into his pockets.


    The bodyguards werepletely confused by Dn''s actions and his arrangements, but none of them


    dared to question him. Finally, one of the bodyguards silently carried the unconscious Kendall into the


    car and sent her home.


    ¡­


    When Kendall was awake again, she felt a pain in the back of her neck alongside an empty stomach.


    "Kendall, Kendall."


    She heard a familiar, warm, but anxious-sounding voice.


    Immediately, Kendall returned to her senses and turned her head instinctively to see her mother''s


    beautiful face.


    "Kendall, how are you feeling? Do you feel dizzy? Are you hungry? Does your wrist hurt? You scared


    me to death! I''ve just gotten you back, and I haven''t even gotten the chance to really get to know you. If


    something happened to you, what should I do then?"


    Charlotte grabbed Kendall''s hand tightly, and Charlotte''s eyes reddened as she spoke.


    The bodyguards of the Coleman Family sent her unconscious daughter back and told her that Kendall


    had gone to slit her wrist in front of Dn so that she would not marry him.


    When Charlotte heard this, she was scared out of her wits. However, she quickly helped her daughter


    and probed the tip of her nose. When Charlotte realized that Kendall was still breathing, she let out a


    sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the bodyguards of the Coleman Family did not say much. Instead, they told Charlotte that


    Kendall should recuperate from her injuries before taking responsibility and leaving.


    "Mom? Am I still alive?" Kendall asked.


    As Charlotte wiped away her tears, she patted her daughter on the shoulder, held up her injured hand


    distressedly, and said, "Silly girl, if you don''t want to marry someone, you can just tell us. Why did you


    have to go and offend the Colemans? I will even help convince your dad to call the marriage off. Why


    do you have to do something like this¡­ Thank God you were saved."


    Kendall blinked as hard as she could.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She felt a sharp pain when she touched the back of her neck.


    Dn had stunned her!


    He must be the first person that stunned their newlywed wife.


    "Mom," Kendall called out in a hoarse voice.


    Putting aside her marriage with Dn, Kendall finally had the time to feel excited about her rebirth.


    She sat up and hugged Charlotte abruptly before eximing, "Mom, I''ve missed you so much."


    In Kendall''s previous life, she had only stayed with the Parkers for three years after reuniting. More


    than a year after her marriage, her parents died in a car ident. She had only managed to spend no


    more than four years with her biological parents in her past life.


    Although the time was short, her parents'' love for her was real.


    There were times that Kelly would be envious, saying that the love she had received for 25 years was


    nothingpared to the love Kendall received over the past year.


    "Kendall."


    Charlotte was not used to Kendall being this open about her feelings.


    Although the two were mother and daughter, this daughter of hers had been wrongly exchanged for the


    past twenty-five years. Instead, it was Kelly, whom Charlotte had grown up loving.


    However, she still epted Kendall''s affectionate behavior.


    Ever since Kendall''s return, the mother and daughter had been embarrassed to show affection, unlike


    how Charlotte was with Kelly.


    Charlotte also wanted her biological daughter to be affectionate to her, but Kendall did not grow up by


    her side, and she was already 25 when they reunited. So, it was natural for her to be a bit distant.


    "Mom, let me hug you properly. I''ve missed you so much. I was so afraid I wouldn''t see you when I


    woke up."


    "I''m at home every day, and you can see me whenever you like."


    The mother and daughter hugged each other a while more before Charlotte gently pushed her


    daughter away.


    Then, she gently stroked her daughter''s face, carefully examining it.


    Kendall looked like the perfect mixture of her and her husband, Adam. How could she be so blind in the


    past to not realize that Kelly looked nothing like them?


    "Kendall, promise me that you wouldn''t do anything stupid in the future anymore."


    "Mom, I''m sorry that I made you worry. I promise I won''t do anything stupid again."


    Now that she had a second chance in life, she would be a fool if she did anything stupid again.


    This time, she just wanted to live a free and easy life. She wanted to live a better life than before,


    safeguard the Parker Corporation, and repay her birth and adoptive parents'' kindness.


    In her previous life, her adoptive parents did not cut off contact with her just because she had returned


    to the Parkers, and their affection towards her remained the same.


    On the other hand, Kelly, who had grown up in the Parker Family, did not want to return to her


    biological parents even after knowing who they were.


    The honest couple dared not force their daughter to return home and felt that Kendall''s parents had


    raised Kelly well. So, to repay their kindness, they decided to show Kendall even more love.


    "So, the marriage proposal with the Colemans¡­"


    "Mom, I promised to marry Dn." As a matter of fact, she had already married Dn.


    Charlotte was stunned for a moment when she heard this. Then, she reached out to touch Kendall''s


    head to ensure she didn''t have a fever before asking worriedly, "Kendall, did Master Dn do


    something to you? I know you like Jackson. Although I disapprove of you marrying him, you don''t have


    to do anything that is against your will just because of the pressure from Dn."


    "Even if your family goes bankrupt because of the Colemans, I will never let you marry into the


    Coleman Family as a widow," she added through gritted teeth.


    Charlotte had always been against the marriage from the very beginning. But, it was Adam who was


    afraid to refuse it, fearing that he might offend the Colemans. So, he left the decision for Kendall to


    make.


    As a result¡­


    Charlotte almost lost her biological daughter, whom she had just reunited with.


    "Mom, Dn, and I¡ª"


    Knock, knock!


    The knocks on the door interrupted Kendall mid-sentence.


    "Mom, is Kendall awake? I''ve boiled some porridge and fried a few small dishes on the table. If


    Kendall''s awake, let her have something to eat."


    It was Kelly.


    Kendall''s face immediately changed, and hatred shed across her eyes.


    This ''good sister'' of hers killed her daughter and her parents!


    In this life, she would never let Kelly harm her parents. Kendall would even drive Kelly out of the Parker


    Family and take back her identity as the only daughter of the Parker Family.


    Everything that Kelly had in her previous life, Kendall would make sure to destroy. She would never let


    Kelly be the winner she was in Kendall''s past life.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    "Kendall, your sister made some food for you. Listen to mom and stop fasting for Jackson. Y-You''ve


    just lost a lot of blood. It might kill you if you go on a hunger strike like this."


    Charlotte caressed her daughter''s pale face.


    Kendall held back her hatred. Right now, Kelly was still undercover, and Kendall had no evidence yet. It


    would be difficult for her to try and tear off Kelly''s hypocrisy mask now.


    However, as long as Kendall was alive, she would do anything to reveal Kelly''s true intentions and


    leave her with nothing.


    When Kendall heard what her mother said, guilt engulfed her again.


    In her previous life, she went on a hunger strike in order to get her parents to agree to her marriage to


    Jackson.


    After a day of her hunger strike, she realized that maybe it was the Colemans'' marriage proposal that


    caused her parents to disapprove of her marriage to the Whittle Family. So, she headed over to the


    Coleman Mansion when her parents weren''t paying attention and tried to stop the marriage through


    violent means.


    She had everything calcted. She knew that the Colemans wouldn''t let her die.


    That was where she had gotten the courage to do such a thing.


    As a matter of fact, she was right.


    Later, the Colemans stopped insisting on marriage, and she also managed to force her parents into


    agreeing to her marriage with Jackson after her suicide attempt and hunger strike.


    "Come in, Kelly," Charlotte called out.


    Soon, Kelly pushed open the door and came in. She lookedpletely different from Kendall. Kendall


    was a mixture of her parents'' good features; she was beautiful. Although she had grown up in a poor


    environment, it couldn''t hide her natural beauty.


    She also had an elegant temperament by nature. Her adoptive parents were very kind to her. Since a


    young age, she had been interested in piano, chess, poetry, and painting. Her adoptive parents would


    grit their teeth and do anything to send her to those sses, which enhanced her elegance even more.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kendall, I''ve prepared some porridge for you with some of your favorite side dishes. Eat them while it''s


    hot."


    Kelly had a sweet smile on her face. She grew up in the Parker Family, and the education she received


    waspletely different from Kendall''s. Kelly had both the extravagance of a wealthy family and the


    ability to work. This gave her a gentle front, but she was also calctive and maniptive.


    She had written the script of Kendall''s past life.


    Kendall nced at the food Kelly brought up and put her arms around her mother''s arm, whining,


    "Mom, I want to eat the food you make, not the porridge she cooked."


    Although Kelly''s eyes flickered, she maintained her smile as if she didn''t care that her sister disliked her


    porridge.


    The two were actually born on the same day; Kelly was only older than Kendall by half a day.


    Charlotte turned to look at Kelly, who smiled back at her and said, "Mom, if Kendall wants to eat the


    food you make, you can go cook for her, just so long that she eats."


    When she saw that the eldest daughter wasn''t upset, she tapped Kendall''s forehead and said


    indulgently, "Look at you! When Kelly heard the news, she dropped everything she was doing toe


    back and cook for you, yet you don''t even appreciate it."


    "I just want to eat something you''ve made, mom. I love your cooking."


    "Fine, fine, I will go and cook for you."


    Since her daughter wanted to eat her food, she immediately went downstairs to cook.


    On the other hand, Kendall did not want to interact with Kelly for much longer, afraid she might lose


    control of her hatred and strangle Kelly to death on the spot.


    That would be too easy for Kelly. Kendall wanted Kelly to get a taste of what she had been through in


    her past life. She also wanted to expose Kelly''s scheme so everyone knew her true colors.


    That shameless wh*re!


    "Kendall," Kelly called out when she noticed that Kendall was heading downstairs.


    However, she did not stop at her feet or turn back. Instead, she just lightly answered, "I''m hungry. I''m


    going down for some snacks."


    Kelly kept quiet and watched her walk out of the room and down the stairs.


    When she turned back, she saw the bowl of white porridge with a few side dishes that she had brought


    up. She seemed deep in thought as her eyes darkened and her lips tightened.


    In the past, Kendall loved porridge because of how she used to live.


    Now, she didn''t even want to eat porridge¡­


    Kelly felt that Kendall was acting differently. Not only did she not want to eat porridge, but she was also


    acting like a spoiled child in front of her mother!


    After waiting for a moment, Kelly took the tray of food down.


    At the end of the stairs, she heard Kendall talking to her mother. Kendall''s sweet voice, with a hint of


    kittenish, made her motherugh constantly.


    When she entered the kitchen with the tray, she saw Kendall feeding Charlotte some biscuits.


    Charlotte never liked sweet things. However, now that Kendall was feeding her, Charlotte was happily


    eating them as if it was the best food in the world.


    "Kendall, mom doesn''t like desserts."


    Then, Kelly couldn''t help but add, "It''s been more than a year since you''vee back. So, how can


    you not know what she likes?"


    Kendall immediately looked bewildered, blinking at her mother and asking pitifully, "Mom, do you really


    not like desserts?"


    She remembered from her previous life that she overheard her mother talking about how her mother


    didn''t eat desserts not because she didn''t like them but because it was fattening. Her mother wanted to


    maintain a good figure; hence she seldom ate desserts.


    But as a matter of fact, her mother would be delighted whenever she ate desserts.


    When Charlotte saw Kendall''s pitiful appearance, she immediately exined to Kelly, "Kelly, I actually


    love desserts. In the past, I didn''t eat them to keep fit. But now that I''m old, it doesn''t matter if I gain


    some weight."


    Then, Charlotte turned to look at Kendall with an affectionate smile and said, "Kendall, this biscuit is


    delicious. Come, feed me another piece."


    Kendall smiled and immediately fed her mother another biscuit.


    Charlotte ate the biscuit in enjoyment and said, "It''s delicious."


    Kendall immediately gushed out, seeing her mother''s satisfied look, "Mom, when my hands are healed,


    I''ll make you some desserts."


    She had always enjoyed baking all sorts of cakes in her past life, but it was always to please the


    Whittle Family. She had never once made them for her mother.


    She was unfilial!


    Yet, when she returned to her parents, she did not fulfill her duty as their daughter. Instead, she


    allowed them to be killed.


    She had wronged her parents, and she had wronged her baby.


    Her baby¡­ She probably wouldn''t be able to be the mother of her baby in this lifetime.


    When Charlotte heard what Kendall said, she smiled in delight. "I''ve been waiting for you to make me


    some desserts."


    Kelly looked at the interaction between the mother-daughter duo; although she had a smile on her face,


    jealousy filled her eyes. Then, she nced at Kendall''s wrist, which was wrapped in gauze, and said in


    distress, "Kendall, you shouldn''t do anything stupid in the future. You''re not only hurting yourself. You''re


    also hurting us. You don''t know how scared mom was when the Colemans'' bodyguards sent you back.


    She almost fainted."


    Kendall looked at her injured wrist before looking back up at Kelly. Kendall''s gaze was firm as she


    answered, "I won''t do anything stupid again!"


    When the two sisters'' eyes met, the feeling of how Kendall had changed rose in Kelly''s heart again.


    She must be delusional; she was still the same person.


    Subsequently, she reached out tob Kendall''s hair, which was ck and soft, making it elegant and


    eye-catching. "We''d be relieved if you stop doing all these."


    "I know Master Dn is cruel. Even if you refuse to marry him, he¡­ But, whatever it is, don''t worry,


    Kendall. I will not let Master Dn hurt you."


    As Charlotte watched how Kelly spoke to Kendall, she was delighted with how her adopted daughter


    acted.


    After they reunited with her biological daughter, Charlotte''s biggest fear was that her adopted daughter


    would not be able to ept and live peacefully together. Fortunately, it was all in her head. Kelly was a


    great elder sister; she would do anything to protect Kendall.


    Charlotte, who was about to speak, heard Kendall ask, "Are you going to apologize on my behalf to


    Master Dn? Or are you going to marry him for me?"


    Kelly''s hands that werebing through Kendall''s hair froze.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    In the previous life, Kelly''s biggest fear was Dn.


    "Kendall," However, Kelly quickly returned to her senses and said in a pedagogical tone. "You must be


    responsible for your actions. You''ve offended Master Dn. Hence, you should be the one that


    apologizes to him to show your sincerity."


    "The Colemans specified that they wanted you to marry Master Dn. So, even if I want to take your


    ce, there is no chance for that."


    When Kendall heard this, she snorted before turning around and leaving.


    This left Kelly speechless.


    Then, she hurriedly looked at Charlotte and exined, "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to apologize to


    Master Dn on Kendall''s behalf. You know how he is. It''s Kendall that had offended him, and it''ll be


    useless if I went to apologize."


    "What did Kendall do that was so wrong? It is the Colemans that are bullying us. How can Master


    Dn try to marry Kendall when he is like that? He is bullying our Kendall, who grew up in the


    countryside."


    Charlotte was protective of her daughter. No one could argue that it was Kendall''s fault, not even Kelly.


    From her point of view, the Colemans were at fault.


    There were many women from wealthy families in Orapolis, yet the Coleman Family chose to marry her


    biological daughter. Was it because they thought she grew up in the countryside and would be easy to


    push around?


    "I''m going to make some food for Kendall. Kelly, you should go out first so you won''t get in the way of


    my cooking."


    Kelly said she would make sure Dn wouldn''t try to hurt Kendall. Yet, as soon as Kendall asked her to


    apologize on Kendall''s behalf, Kelly immediately refused and even talked down to her pedagogically.


    This made Charlotte upset because she was no fool.


    Her biological daughter grew up in the countryside and knew nothing about upper-ss society.


    Although Kendall was now living with the Parker Family, it had only been a year since she came, so it


    was only natural that she had no connections in the upper-ss circle. Kelly, on the other hand, grew


    up in this circle. She was better than Kendall in every aspect of things like these.


    Yet, she had refused to help her sister apologize to Dn over such a small matter.


    At this moment, Charlotte suddenly felt that her adopted daughter wasn''t treating her biological


    daughter as well as she thought.


    When Kelly saw that Charlotte was clearly displeased, she didn''t dare to say anything and silently


    exited the kitchen.


    As soon as she left the kitchen, she saw Kendall pruning a few pots of her delicate flowers with a pair


    of scissors.


    "Kendall, what are you doing?" Kelly let out a low cry.


    Those pots of flowers were given to her by Jackson. She had spent a lot of time and effort growing


    them, and they were specially ced in the house to showcase to her parents what she did.


    Yet, here Kendall was, pruning them with a giant pair of scissors as if the flowers weren''t dying fast


    enough on their own.


    "I''m pruning the branches."


    She turned her head, smiled, and said, "Once I''ve pruned them, they''ll grow better."


    After she said that, she turned her head back and began repeatedly shing the nts with the pair of


    scissors.


    It was relieving! She couldn''t do anything toward the nt''s owner, but she could at least do something


    like this to get rid of her frustrations.


    "Kendall!"


    Kelly hurried over to reach out, snatched the scissors from Kendall''s hand, and stared at the pots of


    flowers that Kendall had ruined.


    The more Kelly looked at it, the more annoyed and angry she became.


    She really wanted to use the scissors to sh that smile Kendall had on her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Charlotte rushed out of the kitchen when she heard Kelly''s cries and asked with concern.


    Almost instantaneously, Kendall''s eyes were red-rimmed and brimming with tears.


    "Mom, I saw that these pots of nts were getting a bit too wild, so I helped prune them. I''m sure they


    will grow better once I''ve properly trimmed them, but Kelly is ming me for it."


    "Kendall, do you know how much work it took me to grow these pots of flowers? They have only started


    to bloom, so I took them out of the greenhouse and put them here for our parents to admire. Now, look


    at what you did!"


    Kelly was fuming at this point.


    She had no idea what happened to this country girl, but it seemed like Kendall had changed overnight.


    Not only did she not eat the porridge that Kelly had specially cooked, but Kendall was also acting like a


    spoiled child to their mother and had even tried to set her up.


    She even ruined the flowers Jackson gave Kelly, which she had cared for so attentively.


    "Mom, I-I was just trying to help. I didn''t know that I was going to ruin it."


    Kendall looked aggrieved and helpless.


    When Charlotte saw this, she hurried over andforted her daughter, "It''s alright, as long as the


    nts are still alive, those branches and leaves will grow back."


    Then, she turned to Kelly and said, "Kelly, your sister was just being thoughtful. She doesn''t have a


    green thumb like you. She thinks that the flowers will bloom better once you''ve pruned them. So, don''t


    me it on her."


    Kendall nodded repeatedly and said, "I was really trying to prune them so that they can grow better. I


    wasn''t deliberately trying to kill them."


    Hearing this, Charlotte pulled out a tissue and handed it to Kendall, coaxing her, "It''s okay. Your sister


    wouldn''t hold it against you. Don''t cry. You''re still weak. I''ve made you soup. It''ll be done in a bit. Then,


    you can drink two bowls of it."


    "Thanks, mom."


    Kendall wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, but the tissue was not wet. She deliberately


    squeezed out a tear when her mother questioned her, so Charlotte felt sorry for her and stood by her


    side.


    Kendall had to let her parents see who Kelly really was to prevent the tragic history from repeating


    itself.


    Not only that, but Kendall also wanted to destroy everything that Kelly cared about, even if it was just a


    few pots of flowers. Kendall couldn''t hold herself back.


    No one knew that Jackson gave these flowers to Kelly except Kendall, who had been reborn.


    In her previous life, when Kelly showed up in front of her, gleaming like a winner, she told Kendall


    everything.


    "Mom!"


    Kelly couldn''t hold herself back anymore and whined, "I''ve really spent a lot of effort trying to grow


    these flowers."


    "Are these pots of flowers more important than your sister? Didn''t Kendall say that she was trying to


    help? She isn''t like you, who grew up by my side, received the best education, and knows everything.


    These flowers aren''t dead. So, why are you picking a fight with your sister? She had just woken up and


    is still weak and hungry, yet she had decided to help you trim your flowers."


    Kelly immediately swallowed what she wanted to say when she saw how Charlotte''s face had


    darkened in displeasure.


    "How about I go down to the flower market tomorrow to buy you some new ones to pay you back?"


    Kendall suggested, acting like she did something wrong with the intention to make up for it.


    This made Kelly grit her teeth in anger.


    Could the flowers at the flower market beparable to these? Again, these were gifts from Jackson.


    "Forget it. Next time, you should ask first before you do anything. It might not always be helpful."


    Although Kelly was on the verge of exploding, she still managed to calm herself down.


    She couldn''t argue with Kendall over a few pots of flowers, let alone make her mother feel like she was


    bullying Kendall.


    After all, although she was found to be adopted, she still bore the identity of the eldest daughter of the


    Parker Family.


    "Alright, it''s fine. But, Kendall, don''t be too upset. If you enjoy trimming nts, I''ll get you a carload of


    potted flowers to do whatever you want."


    Kendall smiled sweetly when she heard this. "Thanks, mom, you''re the best. I love you, mom."


    Kendall''s sweet smile moved Charlotte, and when she heard her daughter''s ''I love you,'' her heart


    melted.


    "Silly girl, you''re my daughter. Who else should I be kind to if it''s not to you? Oh, my soup!"


    Charlotte let out a cry before she turned to run into the kitchen.


    At this time, Adam entered the living room and saw his wife running into the kitchen in a hurry. Then, he


    took off his coat and asked, "What''s wrong with your mother?"


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Kelly was just about to put the scissors down and go toward him, but Kendall was a step faster as she


    was already before him to wee him home.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    "I''ll take your jacket for you, Dad." Thoughtfully, Kendall took the jacket from Adam''s hands and


    answered his earlier question with a smile. "Mom was talking with us and forgot that she''s still cooking."


    Her gestures had startled him a little because this biological daughter of his wasn''t that close with him


    after she had returned for more than a year. Whenever they met, she would only greet him, at the most,


    and wouldn''t do anything else, but today, she weed him with a sweet smile and even attentively


    took his jacket from him.


    However, he did notice her bandaged wrist, so he hurriedly stopped her and held up her injured hand.


    Then, he asked in concern with furrowed brows, "Kendall, what happened to your wrist?"


    Before she could answer, Kelly quickly butted in. "Dad, Kendall went to the Colemans and slit her wrist


    in front of Master Dn to turn down the marriage."


    The look on Adam''s face fell and he immediately dropped Kendall''s hand, which he was holding. Then,


    with a stern face, he barked, "Kendall Parker, you don''t have to marry him if you don''t want to. How


    could you actually go to him, slit your wrist in protest in front of him and make him watch such a scene?


    Did you apologize to him? Did he forgive you? If you haven''t apologized to him yet, go to the Colemans


    right now and do it. Beg for his forgiveness and promise that something like this won''t happen again."


    At the moment, Adam thought that his own daughter had offended Dn, which would bring about a


    devastating cmity to hispany, Parker Corporation. Therefore, he had to make her apologize and


    receive this forgiveness. Only then could hispany be saved, as well as everyone from the Parker


    Family.


    "Dad, Kendall just woke up, so she probably hasn''t apologized to Master Dn yet." Right now, Kelly


    couldn''t wait to watch the situation blow up. After all, Kendall was the one who feigned kindness and


    trimmed the flowers she painstakingly nurtured to such a state.


    Charlotte was biased while Adam was concerned about the future of Parker Corporation.


    When Kendall saw the gloated look on Kelly''s face, she wore a repentant expression and said to


    Adam, "Dad, it''s my fault, and I should apologize to Master Dn. Please let Kellye with me to the


    Colemans."


    Just when Kelly wanted to shoot down the idea, Adam instructed her, "Kelly, go with your sister now to


    the Colemans to apologize to Master Dn. You''ve always been sensible, so try to put some good


    words for her in front of Master Dn. Even if we can''t be rtives, we shouldn''t end up as


    enemies either."


    Back then, when the Colemans asked for this marriage, he was caught in a dilemma. On the one hand,


    he wanted to be inws with them, but on the other hand, he felt sorry for his daughter as he was


    worried that she would be unhappy in the marriage for the rest of her life. Hence, he had listened to


    Kelly''s advice and ced the decision in Kendall''s hands.


    However, he didn''t think that Kendall would cause such a massive mess for him now. Just the thought


    of Dn''s stoic face sent a chill down his spine and he urged his daughters to quickly go.


    "Alright, I''ll go with Kendall to the Colemans." Despite all the unwillingness in her heart, Kelly could only


    agree to it because of her father''s urging.


    Hearing the noises in the living room, Charlotte came out of the kitchen again and happened to see


    both girls walking toward the door. "Where are the girls going?" she asked her husband.


    "They''re going to apologize to Master Dn."


    "Apologize?"


    With a sullen face, Adam exined, "In order to turn down the marriage, Kendall actually went to


    Master Dn and slit her wrist in front of him. Who do you think Master Dn is? Doing this is as good


    as pping him across the face, hurting his self-esteem, and tainting his eyes. Don''t you think she


    should apologize?"


    "But¡ª"


    "Don''t speak up for Kendall. She''s not the only one in this family and you have to consider others as


    well," he cut her off, leaving her speechless and stumped.


    Meanwhile, Kelly drove toward the Coleman Family with Kendall. On the way, she kept reminding


    Kendall to quickly apologize to Dn once they reached the Coleman Residence and saw him. In


    addition, she had to be sincere enough to appease him, and both of them couldn''t return home if he


    refused to forgive her.


    On the passenger seat, Kendall was quiet as she silently thought about things.


    In her past life, she was sent back home by the Coleman Family''s bodyguards after slicing her wrist.


    Then, she locked herself in the room and went on a hunger strike, forcing her parents to let her marry


    Jackson and she didn''t apologize to Dn at all.


    With Dn''s kind of personality, he wouldn''t have let her or her family off easily if she had offended


    him, but even until she died, Dn didn''t take any revenge on her, nor did he do anything to the


    Parkers.


    Not only that, when she held her daughter and dashed out of the house, she stopped Dn''s


    designated car while trying to stop a vehicle on the street. She remembered at that time that Dn had


    rolled down the window and allowed the driver to let her into the car after seeing that it was her.


    They were speeding the entire way to send both of them to the hospital. Unfortunately, her daughter


    eventually sumbed to her serious injuries.


    The Dn in her past life didn''t hold a grudge against Kendall for turning down the marriage because


    he was a benevolent person, or were there other reasons?


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Nevertheless, Kendall felt that there were simply too many mysteries left by her past life.


    "Did you remember all of it, Kendall?" Kelly asked, raising her voice unwittingly when Kendall was quiet


    even after she had wasted so much breath.


    "Yeah," Kendall muttered, snapping back to her senses.


    "Don''t be too worried. Master Dn will probably forgive you. Actually, their family is at fault, making


    him marry you despite his current state. They''re probably stepping over you because you grew up in a


    vige. Kendall, I feel sorry for you, and I know that you fell in love at first sight with Jackson. If Master


    Dn hadn''t had that car ident, Jackson would not be his match. But now, you know who to choose


    even without needing me to tell you. Once we''re home from apologizing to Master Dn, I''ll help you to


    persuade Mom and Dad so that they''ll allow you to marry Jackson. As long as you''re married, the


    Colemans won''t have designs on you anymore."


    Kelly appeared to be considerate to her, which made Kendall have the urge to tear off her hypocritical


    mask.


    "I don''t want to marry Jackson," Kendall said tly.


    "You don''t want to marry him anymore? Why?"


    "No reason."


    However, Kendall merely looked away as she gazed at the scenery outside. Clearly, she didn''t want to


    continue the conversation with Kelly, and no matter what Kelly said, she wouldn''t say anything either.


    Kendall didn''t say another thing to Kelly, which made Kelly even more curious until they reached the


    Colemans.


    At the moment, Dn was reading some papers while sitting under a garden pavilion. A lot of delicious


    food was spread out on the stone table before him and the aroma already reached Kendall''s sensitive


    nose the moment she alighted from the car, drawing out the hunger within her.


    I think I haven''t eaten for a day and a night, she recounted, remembering that she only ate a few pieces


    of cookies after waking up earlier.


    "Master Dn." A bodyguard walked into the pavilion and reported to him respectfully, "Master Dn,


    Miss Kelly is here with Miss Kendall to apologize to you."


    However, it was as though Dn hadn''t heard anything and the bodyguard didn''t dare to say it the


    second time while simply waiting quietly.


    About a minute of silenceter, Dn stacked up the papers and instructed with an expressionless


    face, "Go to the kitchen and get the spiciest chili oil."


    Even though the bodyguard didn''t know why Dn asked for chili oil, he didn''t dare to ask anything and


    left the pavilion after acknowledging the order politely.


    "Bring them over."


    "Okay."


    Soon, Kelly and Kendall, led by a bodyguard, arrived at the pavilion''s entrance and stopped in front of


    it.


    The bodyguard was the first to enter the pavilion to inform Dn about their arrival. In the meantime,


    Kendallined silently, My new husband has so many rules. It''s as if he''s royalty, she thought as


    she kept her gaze on the food on the table, swallowing her saliva.


    I''m so hungry! I really didn''te at the right time!


    While she was famished, he happened to be having dinner.


    Would Dn invite her for a meal on the ount that they had registered their marriage?

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    "Master Dn, the young mistresses from the Parker Family are here."


    Keeping his silence, Dn didn''t say a thing, nor did he nce at the girls while the bodyguard stood


    there quietly, waiting for his response.


    From the corners of her eyes, Kendall caught sight of Kelly next to her with both arms hanging on her


    side without moving a muscle. Upon closer look, she could even see that Kelly was shivering slightly in


    her legs.


    Even though she knew that Kelly was terrified of Dn, she didn''t think that she was this afraid.


    Did she do something terrible, and she''s so afraid of him because she''s guilty? Kendall wondered.


    With that thought in mind, she tilted her head as she observed the man, who still looked incredibly


    dashing and distinguished like no other despite being in a wheelchair. Then, she thought cattily, Kelly


    must have tried to crawl into Dn''s bed before, but he kicked her off!


    Imagining the scene in her mind, Kendall felt no jealousy but wanted tough instead, and she couldn''t


    suppress her amusement, sniggering in secret.


    "Are they really here to apologize?"


    Finally, Dn opened his mouth to speak, and his voice was just as solemn and cold as it usually was.


    The bodyguard answered respectfully, "That''s what Miss Kelly said."


    Then, he abruptly turned his head to look over at the Parkers and fixed his eyes directly on Kendall,


    who couldn''t wipe the smirk off her face in time, and her face froze when he caught her red-handed.


    With deep and sharp eyes, he stared at her, which made her a little anxious and embarrassed.


    Sensing something amiss, Kelly followed his gaze and saw Kendall keeping the stiff smile on her face.


    Of course, she knew what was happening, and she felt her boiling blood rushing up to her head.


    It was already against her own wishes to apany Kendall here to apologize, and her heart was in


    jitters when Dn refused to let them into the pavilion for a long time. However, she didn''t expect that


    the troublemaker¡ªKendall¡ªwas sniggering in secret and was even discovered by Dn.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Dn was entirely focused on Kendall, she would have already pped her


    across the face.


    After that, Dn''s eyes traced down to Kendall''s wrist, which was still wrapped in gauze, and he could


    tell that she hadn''t changed the dressing after returning home.


    "They came to apologize without any sincerity. Show them the way out," he ordered his bodyguard,


    taking his eyes off Kendall.


    "Master Dn," Kelly called out anxiously. "Master Dn, we came with our utmost sincerity to


    apologize to you. Growing up in a vige, Kendall is ignorant and impulsive, doing the first thing that


    came into her mind and offended you. For the sake that it''s her first offense, please forgive her this one


    time."


    Without even looking at her, Dn moved his lips and said indifferently, "Miss Kelly, this has nothing to


    do with you. When I''m not speaking with you, just keep your mouth shut!"


    Instantly, all blood drained from her face as she bit her bottom lip and kept her palms in tight fists, not


    daring to speak anymore.


    While working in the senior management of Parker Corporation, she knew better than Kendall about


    Dn''s personality and how he handled matters. This man was definitely not a kind person.


    After that, he turned to Kendall, who had already recovered, and put on a straight face. Instead, she


    lifted her leg and strode into the pavilion without a hint of hesitance.


    This move of hers shocked the bodyguard and Kelly.


    "Kendall!" Kelly cried in a flustered whisper. "Get out of there right now!"


    Kendall ignored her, walked over to Dn, and sat across from him. She stared at the food on the table


    and praised the chefs in the Coleman household wholeheartedly as every dish looked very delicious


    and tempting, parallel to that from five-star hotels.


    "Dn, I''m here to apologize sincerely to you." Unfortunately, she didn''t even nce at him when she


    spoke, keeping her eyes on the food the whole time.


    She really couldn''t help it because she was famished.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    So, this is how terrible it feels to be hungry, she thought. I must have lost my mind in my past life to go


    on a hunger strike for days just to marry Jackson.


    Watching her every move, Dn asked her in a low voice as his eyes glinted, watching her every


    move, "Are you hungry?"


    Kendall nodded her head vigorously. Yes, that''s right! I''m famished! Quickly, give me some food, my


    dear!


    "Would you like some food?"


    Again, she nodded and finally lifted her gaze at him, meeting his beautiful face, and she gulped. Even if


    he was injured and could no longer perform the duties of a man, she was willing to spend the rest of


    her life with a man who had such a gorgeous face.


    Despite that, his face turned grim at how she stared at him, and he wondered if she wanted to eat the


    food on the table or himself.


    "Come out, Kendall," Kelly called again, terrified that Dn would lose his temper the next second and


    get her into trouble as well.


    Throwing her a fierce re, Dn opened his mouth, and the heartless words came out. "Throw Miss


    Kelly out of here. She''s so noisy!"


    While Kelly was in stunned silence, two bodyguards came forward and lifted her on both sides. Then,


    before she could even react, they dragged her away, and she stammered, "Master Dn, I¡­ I''m


    just¡­"


    Her voice drifted away, and she didn''t evenplete her sentence before being thrown out.


    Kendall couldn''t help but flinch at the rough treatment when she witnessed Kelly''s quick exit at his


    orders. This man is the real emotionless Satan, not even showing a single shard of emotion.


    Then, she recalled what she had done to him, and suddenly felt that he had shown her a lot of mercy.


    At least, he didn''t order someone to drag her out like an animal.


    "Why are you tucking in your neck? Are you afraid?" The edges of his lips turned upward into a


    sarcastic smirk.


    "Well¡­ Dn, I realized that my earlier actions hurt your pride, which is terribly wrong of me. So, I


    quickly came over to apologize without even eating anything. So, please be a magnanimous, generous


    man and forgive me once."


    "Forgive you once? Are you nning to do this again?"


    Dn changed his tone, and he sounded fierce as his eyes drifted to her bandaged wrist again.


    "Oh, no! Not again. Cutting the wrist is very painful!"


    "Hmph!" He sneered and thought, Painful? Then, why did you cut your wrist in front of me?


    Until now, the only one who dared to act so presumptuously in front of him was her¡ªKendall Parker!


    "Dn, I promise you that I won''t do anything dumb again. Now, I really think that it''s good to be alive,


    and I want to continue living well," she said from the bottom of her heart.


    After experiencing death once and starting over again, she felt nothing was better than being alive.


    Just then, the bodyguard who received the order to bring the chili oil from the kitchen had returned with


    a bottle of chili oil in his hands. He brought it to the pavilion with both hands to Dn, saying, "Master


    Dn, this is the spiciest chili oil you asked for."


    Instead of taking it, Dn instructed, "Add the chili oil into all the food."


    "Yes."


    When the bodyguard did as he was told, Kendall panicked because she couldn''t take spicy food.


    My dear¡­ she whined silently, but didn''t dare to say it out loud and could only watch in vain as the


    bodyguard poured the chili oil over the food. The spiciness was so intense that it gushed up her


    nostrils. Unable to bear it, she kept sneezing a few times.


    "Get another set of cutleries here so that your young madam can have dinner with me."


    Kendall felt the corner of her lips twitching when she heard his instruction, and it dawned on her that


    this guy was definitely doing this on purpose!


    But how did he know that I can''t eat spicy food? she wondered and peered at the papers he stacked on


    the table. Is that information about me? Did he check up on me?


    "What were you sniggering about earlier?" he asked out of the blue.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Uh¡­


    Kendall looked away in guilty conscience as she didn''t dare to tell him. She was afraid that if she did,


    her husband would make her drink the entire bottle of chili oil!


    "Kendall Parker," Dn called her name in a warning tone. "If you keep looking around, make sure that


    you''re able to bear the consequences."


    His icy warning made her heart quiver anxiously, and she stole a look at him. He wore a grim


    expression and had a sharp look in his cold eyes as he kept his lips tightly pursed while his right hand


    kept tapping on the table. His demeanor gave her a huge sense of oppression, and she recalled that


    after she returned to the past, she had torn his shirt into pieces, bit him, and even threatened him to


    take responsibility.


    I was so brave, she thought ironically. "Dn, I was sniggering earlier because I remembered a joke,"


    she lied.


    When he cast her an icy look, she instantly felt guilty for lying, and she kept feeling that his eyes could


    see through her lie.


    However, she could only continue with her lie. "It''s true. I was really thinking about a joke."


    "Does Kelly bully you all of the time?"


    Startled, she thought that he had changed the topic so abruptly that she couldn''t figure out what he


    wanted to say.


    "Not on the surface."


    Kelly was a great actress, and she was already an outstanding woman, to begin with. So, when she


    discovered that she wasn''t Charlotte and Adam''s biological daughter, she became even more


    remarkable by being more considerate of their parents and getting along well with Kendall, even


    bringing her along to attend various parties with her. Of course, she would blend in well at the parties,


    while Kendall stood out like a thumb.


    "Kelly is the heir your parents had nurtured by themselves, and your return is the biggest threat to her."


    Direct and straight to the point, hisment left her speechless for a few seconds before she said,


    "Actually, I don''t want to fight over anything with her. I just want the people I love to live well."


    In her past life, she was useless and didn''t work in Parker Corporation. So, even when her parents left


    her all of their inheritance, she couldn''t keep her inheritance.


    Because her parents had said that both daughters were equal to them, and she thought that they would


    divide the inheritance equally between them. She never imagined that they would leave her everything


    in the end, which caused Kelly to hate them and eventually brought about their deaths.


    "You don''t want to fight with her, but she sees you as apetitor. Therefore, you must fight even if


    you don''t want to."


    Staring at him, she met his eyes, and she had no idea why he would speak about this topic with her.


    It was true that she didn''t want to fight with Kelly in her past life, but in this life, she must fight and


    protect everything belonging to her parents, even their lives. So, she couldn''t allow Kelly to be the


    victor as she was in her previous life.


    Perhaps Dn thought he was being a bit harsh as he pursed his lips lightly and then shifted his tone


    to be gentler. "What was the funny thing that you were thinking about earlier?"


    "I saw how terrified Kelly was of you, and I was guessing if she tried to get into your bed before and


    you kicked her off¡ª"


    She abruptly stopped and dared not finish her sentence, and she couldn''t help but curse him a few


    hundred times in her heart.


    What a cunning fox! He deliberately shifted the conversation, waited until I was distracted, and returned


    to the topic earlier, she fumed silently.


    As she could not recover in time, the answer tumbled out of her mouth instinctively.


    Meanwhile, a helpless, exasperated look appeared on Dn''s face. Then, when he saw that she had


    cringed sheepishly, he picked up the fork and knocked on her head several times.


    Despite the pain, she didn''t dare toin, and merely rubbed the spot he had knocked. Instead,


    she cast him a tentative look, and she tried guessing if he was finished with punishing her.


    "Kendall Parker, I suppose you still remember what we are."


    She nodded. "Dn, I remember that we are registered as legal husband and wife." She immediately


    reached into her pocket as she wanted to take out her marriage certificate, but she couldn''t find it


    anywhere in her pockets.


    Where''s my marriage certificate? Did I lose it? Oh, no!


    "Dn, I lost my marriage certificate!" she cried anxiously. "I remember clearly that I have it with me,


    and I didn''t change my clothes after waking up. So, how did I lose it? Can I request another one?"


    s, he merely mocked her indifferently, "You can even lose something like the marriage certificate.


    Why didn''t you get lost as well?"


    "I don''t want to lose it, either," she murmured. "Dn, can I request another one? How about I make a


    copy from yours?" Without the certificate in her hands, she just didn''t feel at ease.


    Again, he knocked her head several times with the fork, and she red at him angrily and aggrievedly


    as she tolerated the pain.


    "Are you happy that another woman tried to get into your husband''s bed?"


    Huh? How should I answer this question? she wondered. If they had feelings for each other, she would


    definitely be unhappy and even mad, but if there were no feelings, it didn''t matter. At the most, they


    could divorce.


    "Answer me!"


    The next second, his face became severe and strict. Terrified, Kendall felt that getting along with this


    man wasn''t easy, and all her nerves were strung tight because his temper was unpredictable.


    "You really want me to answer it?"


    Then, her eyes drifted downward, not to the bottom at the table but somewhere on Dn. With his


    intelligence, he knew what she meant from the look in her eyes, but he wasn''t mad at all.


    Ever since he became paralyzed waist down from the car ident, everyone else was spreading the


    rumor that he was so severely injured that he had be sterile. Therefore, she naturally questioned


    whether he could do it even if a woman crawled into his bed.


    "Master Dn, the cutleries are here."


    Dn gestured to the bodyguard to set the new set of cutleries in front of Kendall.


    "Since you''re here to apologize, have a meal with me," he said, cing food onto her te, all the


    while saying how nutritious it was and the benefits of the food as though he was a nutritionist.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Dismayed, she uttered, "I can''t eat spicy food."


    He gave her the evil eye, which sent a shudder through her heart, and she quickly grabbed the fork. "I-I


    eat spicy food. As long as you''re eating with me, I''ll take any kind of spicy food."


    Then, she popped the food covered in chili oil into her mouth, and the spiciness spread out in her


    mouth, so spicy that she wanted to spit it out. But when she saw Dn watching her emotionlessly, she


    didn''t dare to do so and forced herself to swallow it.


    It''s spicy! I want some water!


    He read her like a book as he passed her a bowl of clear soup, but there was also chili oil in it, and


    there was more of it in the souppared to other dishes.


    She didn''t dare to drink it, but he pushed the soup in front of her.


    "Have some soup, eat some food, finish everything, and get lost!"


    Speechlessly, Kendall did as told, and one hourter, she asked in embarrassment with a mix of


    impatience, "Dn, where''s the bathroom?"


    Dn then picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth gracefully after cing down his cutlery


    elegantly. As for Kendall''s question, he pretended not to hear it, which made her so nervous that she


    was about to start begging him.


    Fortunately, a bodyguard helped her out by asking a female servant to lead her to the bathroom.


    The main reason Kendall didn''t eat spicy food was because she would have an upset stomach every


    time she did, and the effect was instantaneous.


    As her husband threatened her, she had to finish the food, but she ended up running to the bathroom


    continuously a few times.


    Finally, Dn realized the severity of the situation. So, when she was about to run to the bathroom


    again while holding her belly after she had just returned from a bathroom trip, he asked her with a long


    face, "Did you takexatives?"

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    "Dn, you checked up on me and found out that I don''t eat spicy food, but do you know why? That''s


    because every time I do, I''ll have to set up a camp in the bathroom," Kendall said and rushed toward


    the bathroom.


    It seemed that he had gone overboard with the prank he pulled on his new wife. Finally, after being


    silent for a couple of minutes, he instructed solemnly, "Call Dr. Gill."


    "Okay." Immediately, the bodyguard took out his cell phone and called the house doctor of the Coleman


    Family.


    By the time Dr. Gill arrived, Kendall was already lifeless from the bathroom trips. He gave her a


    prescription, and after she took the medication, she made a couple more trips to the bathroom before


    diarrhea stoppedpletely.


    The food on the stone table in the pavilion had been cleared away. In its ce were some fruits and


    snacks.


    When Dn noticed that Kendall sprawled over the table as though she would pass out any second, he


    was quiet for a while before asking, "Should I ask someone to carry you out?"


    She lifted her head, moved her lips in response, and said something, but he heard nothing.


    "ce me on the stool," Dn ordered.


    Two bodyguards came forward and held him up from his sides before cing him on the stool carefully.


    "Push her out with my wheelchair."


    Silently, the bodyguards did as he told them. Outside, Kelly, who was thrown out by the bodyguards,


    had been waiting at Coleman Residence for more than two hours. It was already dark when she saw


    the bodyguardsing out with a wheelchair, and the person sitting in it turned out to be Kendall.


    The fact that she was thrown out while Kendall remained inside for more than two hours had her


    hopping mad, but now, she was so gleeful because Kendall ended up worse than her.


    Dn Coleman is really the devil himself, showing no consideration for ady at all! she gloated


    silently.


    "Kendall." Even though she was gloating on the inside, she had to appear concerned and worried on


    the outside. "Oh Kendall, what happened to you?"


    After two bodyguards rolled Kendall out, they gestured to Kelly to help her up. Then, they left with the


    wheelchair without a single word, and the main doors of the Coleman Residence closed.


    When Kelly realized that Kendall was weak in her legs and her face was pale as a ghost, she asked in


    concern, "Kendall, what did Master Dn do to you?"


    "Spicy and ruthless," she muttered.


    The rumors were true¡ªDn Coleman was not a kind person!


    "We shouldn''t have trifled with Master Dn to begin with, and you actually have the nerves to walk


    into the pavilion without his permission. Didn''t you notice that he was having his meal outside? Besides


    his personal bodyguards, nobody can get close to him, and neither do they dare to. His temper is


    especially foul and unpredictable as well. I heard that the servants in the Coleman household are all


    afraid to serve him, and even his family try to avoid him whenever they can."


    On the other hand, Kendall said nothing to her. In fact, she didn''t know Dn, but she was grateful to


    him because he had shown her a little kindness in her past life. So, she was willing to marry him after


    coming back.


    However, since she had already ridden on his coattails and married him, she had already decided to


    stay by his side for the rest of her life.


    "Let''s go home. I''m tired."


    Therefore, Kendall was unwilling to speak on the matter anymore as she just wanted to go home and


    sleep soundly, and Kelly didn''t ask anymore when she saw how much she was suffering from Dn''s


    treatment. After she helped her into the car, she then brought her home.


    Kendall rested for the next few days to regain her strength, and during those few days, nothing


    happened on Dn''s side at all.


    "Cruel and heartless, that''s what he is, not even a call. If I''m not mistaken, I''m his new wife!" Kendall


    couldn''t help but murmur to herself, checking her phone for the hundredth time, and saw that there


    were no new messages or calls.


    Knock, knock. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone knocked on her door, and Charlotte''s voice echoed, "Kendall, it''s me. May Ie in?"


    She stuffed her phone into her trousers pocket and answered immediately, "The door''s not locked,


    Mom. Come on in."


    Then, Charlotte pushed the door open and came in, pacing toward her and saying, "Kendall, it''s cloudy


    today, so it''s neither too sunny nor too hot. Kelly had arranged for her secretary toe over and


    apany you to go shopping. You can pick a few evening gowns from L.E. Boutique and attend the


    party this Saturday."


    "What party, Mom?" Kendall asked casually.


    "The birthday party of the young mistress of the Zorn family. Haven''t you already been informed about


    it before?"


    Kendall could remember now, and this event also happened in her past life.


    The Zorn Family''s status in Orapolis was second to that of the Coleman Family, and Yasmin Zorn was


    the only young mistress of her generation. As she was showered deeply with love from her family, her


    birthday party every year was very grand, and all the rich and the influential of Orapolis would be


    invited to attend.


    In addition, Yasmin and Kelly were good friends, and both despised Kendall¡ªthe real young mistress


    of the Parker Family¡ªfor growing up in the vige.


    Kendall had attended the party with Kelly in her past life, and Yasmin had identally poured red wine


    over her head and face, soiling her white-colored evening gown and embarrassing her so much that


    she wanted to run back home.


    With a sparkle in her eyes, she thought, I couldn''t retaliate in my past life, but I''ll give it back to her with


    interest in this life.


    "Mom, I already have several gowns, and I don''t need new ones."


    The gowns from L.E. Boutique were renowned for their elegance and style, but were very pricey. Even


    after she was now the daughter of a wealthy family, Kendall was still shocked by the price tag of a


    single gown.


    "You''ve already worn those dresses." But, Charlotte advised, "Listen to me. Go shopping with Miss


    Sanders, buy anything that catches your eyes, and pick a fewtest designs in L.E. Boutique."


    At L.E Boutique, there was only one dress of every design in order to avoid guests bumping into each


    other in the same dress.


    Kendall was about to turn her down when she suddenly recalled that she had tattered one of Dn''s


    shirts. So, by right, she had topensate him with a new one.


    Hence, she quickly changed her mind and put on a sweet smile. "I''ll listen to you, Mom."


    Charlotte gently ran her fingers through Kendall''s waist-length hair and said affectionately, "My


    daughter has to be dolled up and pretty."


    "Mom, am I not pretty if I''m not dolled up?" she asked in a spoiled tone.


    "Of course you are. Even without makeup, my daughter is the prettiest one in the room."


    "That''s because you and Dad have good genes, and I''m only growing from the best genes."


    Charlotte tapped her forehead lightly and said dotingly, "Such a sweet talker. Have you eaten all the


    sugar today?."


    yfully, Kendall stuck out her tongue, which made Charlotte love her even more. So, she whisked out


    a credit card and pushed it into Kendall''s palm. "This is your pocket money from me. Just buy anything


    you like and don''t worry about saving money for me. Go now, don''t keep Miss Sanders waiting for too


    long."


    After Charlotte''s urging, Kendall changed and put on heels. Then, she carried the Hermes handbag


    Charlotte gave her as a present on her arm as she followed Kelly''s secretary, Cameron Sanders, out


    the door.


    The wealthy people of Orapolis loved shopping at Wealthy Luck Street the most, and any store there


    was a specialty store of some branded name.


    Thus, when they stopped the car at the entrance of the bustling street, Cameron said to her, "Miss


    Kendall, go and shop first while I look for a parking spot. I''lle and look for you in a while."


    "Okay," Kendall answered, getting out of the car.


    Ever since she returned to the Parker Family, she had been here countless times and knew which ones


    were men''s boutiques. So, after hopping off, she went directly to the franchise of a particr brand.


    She had just reached the entrance of that store when she bumped into Jackson, who was justing


    out.


    Both of them stopped in their tracks as their eyes met.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    The sight of Jackson reminded Kendall of her past life, and the hatred within her bubbled up and was


    almost shown through her angered gaze.


    She even had the urge to lunge forward, choke his throat and ask him why he married her even though


    he didn''t love her. If it wasn''t him that night, why did he pretend to be that man, fool her, and even


    cause her daughter''s death?


    "Kendall."


    Jackson took a few steps forward and stood in front of her with confusion in his eyes. Previously,


    Kendall''s eyes would light up whenever she saw him, but it was a little different this time.


    "Kendall, why are you here? Are you alone?" he asked and even took a look around.


    Kendall suppressed the hatred within herself with all her might. However, when she saw how he was


    looking around, she knew that he was actually searching for Kelly.


    A mocking smile appeared on her face as she asked herself, He loves Kelly so much but pretended to


    be so interested in me instead. Isn''t he tired from all this acting?


    She must have been as blind as a mole not to notice this in her past life.


    "I''m here to shop, of course," she said indifferently and walked past him.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Kelly." Suddenly, he turned around and grabbed her hand.


    However, she jerked her hand away immediately and growled, "It hurts!"


    He had coincidentally grabbed her injured hand. Even though it had recovered over the past few days,


    the cut still hurt upon touch.


    Taken aback, Jackson then saw the wound on her wrist, and he quickly held her hand again. HE also


    ignored her struggles to get away from him as he asked with a heartbroken face, "Kendall, what


    happened? Who did this?"


    She nced at him before giving him a mirthless smile as she asked instead, "Jackson, didn''t you say


    that you like me? Why didn''t you know that I was injured? You didn''t even visit me once at my ce for


    the past few days."


    Anxiety shed across his eyes, but he recovered within a split second as he lied, "I''ve been very busy


    recently, so I couldn''t visit you. So, how did you get hurt? It looks like a knife cut to me."


    "Can you let me go now that you''ve taken a look at it?"


    Furrowing his brows, he observed her steadily. Kelly hadined to him that Kendall had changed;


    she would act spoiled to their parents and even set her up, but he didn''t believe it. How was a vige


    girl like Kendall able to set up Kelly?


    But now, he was starting to believe her words because he could see that Kendall was really changing.


    The way she looked at him lost the passion she used to have, and it was as if she wasn''t the one who


    fell in love at first sight with him and stubbornly stopped him from asking for his number.


    "It is a knife cut." Then, she drew back her hand and said dispassionately, "It was a cut from the knife


    Kelly gave me."


    When she returned to the Parker Family, there was a small dagger amongst the gifts Kelly gave her,


    saying that it was for her to bring around as a self-defense weapon. But, thinking in retrospect, she


    realized that that woman had begun drawing her into her trap step by step from the moment she


    returned, and that was how she ended up with nothing in the end and even died in the streets.


    "Kelly gave it to you for self-defense. Why did you hurt yourself with it? It''s already scabbing, so it will


    heal quickly now." At the mention of Kelly, the look in Jackson''s eyes softened, and even his tone


    turned gentle without him noticing.


    The anxiety and sorry voice from earlier was all but gone, and the more calmly Kendall watched him,


    the more she hated herself for being so blind in her past life.


    He also immediately changed the subject, swiveled to look at the store behind himself, and asked,


    "Kendall, you mentioned that you''re here for shopping, and this is a men''s boutique. Are you shopping


    for your father?"


    "I think it''s unrted to you whom I''m shopping for. No matter what, it''s not for you."


    Her retort made him speechless as he loved the clothes from this brand, and she was always buying


    them as gifts for him. Every time she was here because she was shopping for him, but now, she said


    that she wasn''t buying him anything!


    So, who''s she buying for? he wondered curiously, feeling very uneasy at the same time. Regardless, it


    was a very odd feeling.


    He was used to Kendall treating him as a treasure in her hands, going along with his every wish and


    thinking of ways and means to buy him the things that he liked without even needing to mention it.


    Suddenly, her attitude toward him had turned stone cold, and even when she went shopping, the


    clothes were not for him, making him feel like he had lost something.


    "I''m very familiar with this brand. Come on. I''ll be your guide," he said and wanted to pull her into the


    store.


    However, she avoided his hand, raised her head high while he watched, and strode to the entrance


    gracefully in her heels. Then, she pushed the door open and went in.


    ¡­


    "Stop the car," Dn suddenly barked.


    Instantly, the driver hit the brakes and quickly stopped the car at the side of the road.


    Dn pushed a button to roll down the window and fixed his aloof gaze on the figure in the distance


    that had walked into a store. Right behind her, the person who went after her was Jackson Whittle.


    "Stop the car on the opposite street," he instructed coldly.


    Hurriedly, the driver did as told, and a few minutester, Dn''s designated car team stopped at the


    entrance of Wealthy Luck Street.


    "I want to go shopping," he snarled.


    Immediately, his bodyguard team started to get into action. Some hopped out of the car quickly and


    scanned around warily. Then, after making sure that nobody was suspicious in the vicinity, others


    swiftly lifted Dn''s regr wheelchair out of the car while others helped him carefully.


    Dividing the work amongst themselves and working in coordination, they worked so swiftly that a


    bodyguard was already pushing Dn into Wealthy Luck Street in just a few seconds.


    Master Dn was here!


    The merchants of Wealthy Luck Street were all intelligent. Even if they had never seen him in person,


    they had seen pictures of him in the newspaper. Furthermore, he was the only one who would make


    such a grand entrance wherever he went.


    "Hello, Master Dn."


    "How are you, Master Dn?"


    All the shop managers who heard and found out that he was here rushed out and greeted him with all


    smiles. It didn''t matter if he didn''t know them because all that mattered was that he knew that they were


    very respectful toward him.


    Unaware that Dn was on the same street, Kendall started picking out clothes for him after walking


    into the store. Meanwhile, Jackson was next to her, butting in ament asionally.


    When Dn came in, he saw her picking up a shirt, and she probably wanted to try it on someone, so


    Jackson quickly stepped forward, and Dn''s face fell.


    Although it was a sh marriage between them, and there wasn''t any foundation built on feelings for


    each other, she should be faithful now that they were married and not act so intimately with another


    man.


    In addition, she was even buying clothes for another man!


    Fortunately, she didn''t let Jackson try on the shirt she had picked.


    "Wee, Master Dn."


    Anyone in the store who recognized him all greeted him politely, and only Jackson and Kendall were


    thest ones to see him.


    "Hello, Master Dn." It was beyond Jackson''s imagination that he would run into Dn here. Although


    he was paralyzed waist down, he was still a god in the business circle of Orapolis. A stomp from him


    could create an earthquake thatsted for three days in the industry.


    Just like everyone else, Jackson was respectful and terrified of him at the same time. But, on the other


    hand, he couldn''t let the opportunity to suck up to him slip by when he bumped into him, and he went


    over to him, dragging Kendall along.


    With the shirt she had picked out still in her hands, Kendall felt a little guilty when Jackson pulled her in


    front of Dn, and he red at her like an enraged bull.


    Hang on. Why am I feeling guilty? I didn''t do anything to betray him, she thought. So, she straightened


    her back and puffed out her chest as she smiled sweetly, "What a coincidence, Master Dn!"

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    The sweet smile on Kendall''s face sent a sparkle through Dn''s eyes, and it also made Jackson gape


    at her for a few extra seconds because he didn''t think that she would have the nerves to smile in front


    of Dn much more greeting him.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    To turn down the marriage, she went to Master Dn and slit her wrist in front of him, thus offending


    him, Jackson thought. By right, she should be terrified of him¡­


    "Hmph!" Dn snorted indifferently. "What a coincidence!"


    The nerve of her to go on a date with her lover and even buy him clothes! Did she think that her rightful


    husband byw was dead?


    "This shirt¡­" Dn extended his hand and said, "Show it to me."


    Immediately, she passed the shirt to him, and he looked at it pretentiously after taking it from her


    hands. Then, he tossed it back to her as hemented, "This shirt doesn''t look good, and the material


    is not good enough. However¡­" His eyes drifted to Jackson and stopped on him for a couple of


    seconds before saying indifferently, "It''s suitable for Mr. Whittle."


    Whatever it was, he didn''t wear clothes like this because all of his clothes were specially tailored to him


    by top-notch designers, and they only used the best fabrics.


    The shop manager''s face flinched a little, and he hurriedly exined, "Master Dn, we''re the


    franchise store of a renowned brand known worldwide. Hence, the quality of our material is definitely


    the best."


    As Dn had a considerable influence in Orapolis, the business of their store, as well as the sales of


    the brand, would be affected if heined that the brand''s quality wasn''t good enough.


    "It''s not good if I say so. Regardless, I never wear anything from your brand," Dn argued


    emotionlessly, and the store manager''s face turned even paler as cold sweat broke out on his


    forehead.


    "Dn, I didn''t pick this shirt for Mr. Whittle. He''s unrted to me, so why should I buy him gifts?


    Actually, I''m nning to buy this for you, but forget it if you don''t like it. I thought this is a rather good


    brand."


    Finally, Kendall found the chance to exin herself, and everyone gaped at her, dumbfounded,


    including Dn, who was shocked beyond words because he didn''t expect her to be shopping for


    himself.


    However, his shocked expression was only there for a split second, and he took the shirt from Kendall''s


    hands again when he quickly recovered his nonchnt expression. Once again, he looked at it


    pretentiously and appeared as if he was forcibly epting it. "It''s not embarrassing to wear this."


    "So, should I buy it, Dn?" Kendall asked.


    Then, he threw the shirt back at her, rolled his wheelchair away, and said imperiously, "That''s up to


    you."


    Hurriedly, his bodyguards went behind him and pushed him out of the store. While the store manager


    and the other workers sent him off, they bid him goodbye politely. "Please watch your step, Master


    Dn."


    Kendall pursed her lips as she thought that her husband really loved to make grand gestures, even with


    trifle matters such as shopping. His visiting a shop was akin to making a trip as royalty.


    With all that said, did he like this shirt in the end or not? Before he left, he said that this wasn''t an


    embarrassing shirt to wear, so did it mean that he could ept it? Regardless, she decided to buy the


    shirt.


    If he didn''t like it, she would bring it to her brother, Nelson Woods, who was the eldest son of her


    adopted mother.


    At the same time, Jackson waited until Dn had left before he turned to gaze at Kendall with a


    complicated look in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Kendall couldn''t be bothered with him as she made the payment and left with the shirt.


    "Kendall," he called, going after her. "Kendall, why are you buying clothes for Master Dn?"


    The whole time, he thought that she was shopping for him.


    Without even so much as a nce at him, she answered tly, "What does this have to do with you, Mr.


    Whittle?"


    Caught in stunned silence, Jackson was not the least used to how Kendall was now¡ªdistant and aloof.


    She was no longer the woman whose eyes sparkled whenever she saw him and whose thoughts


    revolved around him all the time.


    Right then, Cameron called Kendall. She had just parked the car and entered Wealthy Luck Street, but


    she had no idea where Kendall was.


    Kendall picked up the call and told her to wait for her at the entrance of L.E. Boutique.


    After she hung up the call, she felt that Jackson was still following her, so she stopped in her tracks


    before spinning around and asking him stonily, "Why are you still following me, Mr. Whittle?"


    "Kendall, you''re acting very weird toward me today. Are you mad at me for not visiting you?" he asked


    timidly.


    She let out a cold chuckle in her heart as she felt that she had an outstanding tolerance level for not


    choking him to death on the spot, and he was expecting her to be as kind to him as she did in her past


    life?


    In your dreams! she thought.


    "Am I acting weird to you, Mr. Whittle? Am I not the same? Mr. Whittle, I''m busy and have to go now.


    Please stop following me. Or else, I''ll call the police and have you arrested for stalking and


    harassment."


    Quietly, Jackson watched her. She has changed, but why? Kelly said that she changed after she was


    sent home by the Colemans. What happened to her when she was at the Colemans?


    "Kendall, my family is already looking at the dates, and once they pick a suitable day, I''ll visit your


    house with my elders to speak about the marriage. So, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just


    wait for the day to be my beautiful wife." Jackson couldn''t help but use marriage to test her out.


    Instead of the reaction Jackson expected, she giggled sardonically and asked him, "Mr. Whittle, did I


    agree to your proposal? No, you didn''t even propose to me. Why? Didn''t Kelly tell you that I don''t want


    to marry you anymore?"


    Kelly loved him so much, so she must have told him that Kendall didn''t want to marry him anymore.


    "Kendall," he murmured. "What happened at the Colemans that day?"


    "How did you know that I was at the Colemans'' residence? Obviously, Kelly has told you everything,


    but you''re pretending that you don''t know anything. Aren''t you tired of acting? Mr. Whittle, I''m tired even


    if you aren''t because I don''t want to put up an act with you guys anymore."


    After saying that, she turned around and left, not forgetting to warn him, "Stop following me. You


    wouldn''t like it if you tried my patience."


    After that, Jackson didn''t follow her anymore and stood rooted to the spot as he watched her walk


    away. Minutester, only then did he turn to leave as well.


    Without a doubt, he would find out the reason behind the change in Kendall, and he wanted to know


    who was the one who destroyed his image in front of her to the point that she could be so heartless to


    him, even threatening to call the police on him and have him up for harassment!


    Meanwhile, L.E. Boutique had several stores in Orapolis, but the headquarters was at Wealthy Luck


    Street.


    By the time Kendall reached L.E. Boutique, Cameron was already waiting there, and when she saw


    Kendall, she startedining, "Miss Kendall, you''re walking too slow. I''ve been waiting a few


    minutes for you. Can you please have a sense of time and be punctual? Being as slow as you are, Vice


    President Parker will definitely demote you if she sees you being like this."


    "If you don''t want to wait for me, you don''t have to, Miss Sanders. We didn''t agree on a meeting time,


    so how could you say I wasn''t punctual?"


    Cameron was dumbfounded. It was true that Kendall only asked her to wait in front of the boutique, but


    she didn''t mention when she would arrive.


    As she walked past Cameron, she said nonchntly, "Miss Sanders, you might be Kelly''s secretary,


    but since she already gave you the task of going shopping with me, I would like to ask you to ce me


    as a priority. So what if I made you wait a few more minutes?"


    Despite the contempt in Cameron''s heart, she still maintained the polite facade on her face. "Miss


    Kelly, I''m sorry. I apologize for the things I said earlier."

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    After casting Cameron an icy re, Kendall walked into L.E. Boutique.


    The headquarters of the boutique had three floors. The first and second floors were the gallery of all


    the gowns, while the third floor was the office.


    When Kendall was in the boutique, Cameron snorted. "You''re just a hillbilly. Even if you''re wealthy now,


    you still remain a peasant, and you even want me to set you as the priority? My foot!"


    Even though she was filled with contempt for Kendall, she had to set them aside in the end and follow


    her into the boutique.


    Upon seeing Kendall in the boutique, the store employees didn''t move an inch. Only one new


    employee who didn''t know her paced to her and greeted her with a smile.


    This wasn''t Kendall''s first trip to L.E. Boutique, but she always came here with Charlotte before this,


    and with Charlotte around, the people here were always very friendly to her.


    On the other hand, when she came alone, these people couldn''t even be bothered to greet her.


    What a bunch of snobs! she thought.


    "Hi, Miss Sanders."


    When she walked in, the senior employees who ignored Kendall greeted Cameron with all smiles


    instead, embarrassing Kendall on purpose.


    One of them said to Cameron with a smile, "Miss Sanders, the dresses which Miss Parker had custom


    made with us are ready. Are you here to pick them up?"


    All of Kelly''s gowns were tailored by L.E. Boutique, and she would pick a few new designs whenever


    she was in a rush. No matter what, there was only one piece of every design from L.E. Boutique, so


    there was no worry about wearing the same dress with another person.


    Witnessing the senior employees as they ignored Kendall, Cameron was jumping with glee in her


    heart. Even though Kelly wasn''t the real young mistress of the Parker Family, she was deeply loved by


    Adam, and he looked highly on her, which was something that Kendall couldn''t rece.


    With a smile, she exined, "Vice President Parker wille personally to pick up her dresses. I''m


    here today to pick out a few dresses with Miss Kendall. Then, this weekend, she''ll attend the Zorn


    Family''s party with Vice President Parker."


    The employees who greeted her started giggling, and one said with sarcasm, "It''s hard on you, Miss


    Sanders."


    Understanding what she meant behind her words, Cameron chuckled but didn''t say a thing.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    In the meantime, Kendall couldn''t find any dress that caught her eyes after going through the first floor,


    so she said to the salesgirl, "Show me your dresses on the second floor."


    That salesgirl was about to lead her upstairs when the senior employees repeatedly muttered in


    sarcasm, "A vige girl can never be a princess."


    "Even if a country bumpkin wears the finest clothes, she''s still a hillbilly."


    Composedly, Kendall secretly took out her phone and recorded their snide remarks while Cameron let


    those people ridicule Kendall as they pleased with a gleeful glint in her eyes.


    After she had recorded their insults, Kendall strode to the store manager and mmed on the table,


    giving her a scare.


    When the store manager lifted her eyes and saw that it was Kendall, she furrowed her brows in


    annoyance but asked pleasantly, "Oh, it''s Miss Kendall. How may I help you?"


    Kendall stered on a smile. "It''s not a problem that your employees ignored me after I came in, but


    didn''t you hear their snidements about me? The dresses from L.E. Boutique are perfect, but the


    employees'' characters are below average. Don''t you think it''s very ironic?"


    "What did they say?" With an almost unnoticeable smirk on her face, the store manager asked Kendall


    instead, "Someone is already attending to you, Miss Kendall. How many more people do you need to


    serve you? They''re just making some passing remarks, and you mmed my table because of that.


    What about your character, then, Miss Kendall?"


    Staring at her steadily for a long time, Kendall knew that she was having the same thoughts as the


    other senior employees. Hence, she didn''t want to waste time debating with her and requested, "I


    would like to speak with President Evans."


    The owner of L.E. Boutique was Laura Evans, who was a fashion designer specializing in gowns.


    Wearing the same expression as before, the store manager answered, "You can speak with me if you


    have any problems, Miss Kendall. We don''t have to rm President Evans if it''s something which I can


    solve because she''s swamped and doesn''t have the time to meet you, Miss Kendall."


    L.E. Boutique had been set up for years and was a well-established business amongst the upper ss


    in Orapolis. Laura was born into a wealthy family, and she befriended many influential people because


    of the boutique she started; Laura herself thought nothing of Kendall in this city.


    Seeing that she was quiet, the store manager smiled. "Miss Kendall, the dresses on the first floor are


    nice, and any pieces that you pick will fit your quality very well. Meanwhile, the dresses on the second


    floor are especially pricey, and I''m worried that you won''t be able to wear something as ssy."


    The dresses on the second floor were the best from their boutique, and only people possessing natural


    elegance and noble quality could bring out the grace and grandeur of the dresses.


    A hillbilly like Kendall wasn''t suited for the dresses on the second floor at all.


    "Master Dn!"


    Suddenly, someone gasped, and Kendall spun her head. Sure enough, her husband was in the


    wheelchair without any expression while his bodyguard rolled him into the store.


    Blinking, she wondered, Is he stalking me? Why am I bumping into him again?


    With his appearance, the look on the store manager''s face switched as quickly as flipping a page, and


    she quickly got to her feet and trotted over, smiling as bright as the sun outside.


    "Master Dn, are you here to look for President Evans? She already instructed us to show you to the


    top floor if you arrive as she''s waiting for you in the office there."


    Dn and Laura had been friends for a long time, so the store manager assumed he was here to look


    for Laura.


    However, Dn didn''t answer her and gestured to his bodyguard not to push him anymore.


    "What''s happening?"


    Sweeping his eyes over Kendall, he could clearly tell that she was fuming mad despite her greatest


    effort to suppress it. That was because she was still inexperienced, and he only needed one look to


    understand the situation.


    Before the store manager could answer, he asked again, "What is she doing here?"


    Hurriedly, she answered, "Ignore her, Master Dn. She''s the second young mistress of the Parker


    Family, and she''s just here to take a look around for fun."


    In Orapolis, Kendall was rtively well-known as well, but of course, for all the wrong reasons.


    "So, anyone can juste here and look around for fun?"


    His sardonicment was directed toward the store manager, but the store manager didn''t understand


    him and thought that he found Kendall an eyesore.


    "If you find her as an eyesore, I''ll ask her to leave the premises immediately, Master Dn," she quickly


    said.


    Kendall was speechless. When others looked down on her, instead of protecting her and standing up


    for her as her husband, heined that she was an eyesore!


    Immediately, Cameron went to her side and whispered, "Miss Kendall, let''s go quickly before Master


    Dn blows his top." While speaking, she reached out and wanted to pull her out of the boutique


    because it would be very embarrassing to be thrown out by the employees.


    This wasn''t a person she could mess with.


    Despite that, Kendall shook off her hand, red at Dn, and turned to leave. But, instead of walking


    out, she went straight to the second floor.


    The more they wanted her to leave, the more she wouldn''t go!


    "Miss Kendall!" The store manager tried to stop her with a stern look on her face. "Miss Kendall, our


    boutique won''t be doing business with you for the time being. Please leave."


    Meanwhile, Kendall was already on the second floor, and she stopped at the top of the staircase,


    turned around, and looked at them from above. She smiled, sounding sweet as she said, "Since you''re


    open for business, then anyone who walks through the door is your customer, and customers are your


    gods. But, with that attitude of yours, it''s not suitable to run a business at all. Should L.E. Boutique


    close its doors for restructuring?"

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    The store manager went silent at her pointed words.


    Turning around gracefully, Kendall moved her feet and walked away.


    Her steps were calm. She was not panic-stricken because the staff at the L.E. Boutique looked down


    on her. Furthermore, she did not even feel ashamed of herself.


    Kendall''s behavior made the store manager take another look at her. However, the store manager


    finally saw Dn''s face and remembered his temper. Hence, the store manager could only endure it


    and said to Dn, "Master Dn, I''ll head upstairs and immediately ask her to leave."


    Dn pursed his lips with a deep gaze and did not utter any words. No one knew what was on his


    mind.


    Just as the store manager was about to head upstairs, Dn suddenly spoke, "The words she said just


    now make sense. As retail employees, you should know that anyone who walks through the door is


    your guest. Regardless of her status, you all should treat her with courtesy. The quality of the staff at


    the L.E. Boutique needs improvement indeed."


    After Dn finished speaking, he pushed his wheelchair toward the elevator entrance.


    Dn and Laura were old acquaintances. After he became disabled because of the ident, she


    immediately installed an elevator in the store and it was done so mainly to make it easier for him to


    head upstairs.


    At the same time, Dn''s words caused all the staff members at L.E. Boutique to have a tense


    expression. Even so, no one dared to speak.


    The staff in charge of attending to Kendall a while ago first looked at the store manager and then at the


    colleagues. At that moment, all the staff members felt they had to finish what they started. Hence, they


    left everyone behind and followed Kendall to the second floor.


    After a few minutes, Dn knocked on the general manager''s office door.


    Initially, Laura did not know it was him. Thus, she responded lightly. "Come in."


    When his silhouette came into her sight, she stopped her work out of surprise. Then, she hurriedly


    walked around the desk, came behind him, and pushed him forward. In the meantime, the Coleman


    Family''s bodyguard released his grip at the right moment as he stepped back, exited the office, and


    closed the door.


    "Master Dn, what a surprise! What made you visit me out of the blue?"


    Laura had short hair and was dressed in a women''s business suit, making her entire person look smart


    andpetent.


    She was not very beautiful, but she was easy on the eyes. She had an excellent temperament, and


    there was a natural sense of aristocracy in her gestures.


    "I passed by Wealthy Luck Street and suddenly thought of you, so I came to have a look." Dn was


    not out of breath or even faintly flushed when he lied.


    When she heard that, Laura smiled and said, "It''s truly my honor." Then, she pushed him toward the


    couch and asked, "Do you want me to help you up on the couch?"


    "That won''t be necessary."


    With that, Dn stood up with the help of his wheelchair and sat down on the couch strenuously.


    Just this action was enough to cause a thinyer of sweat to ooze out of his handsome face.


    ording to the doctor, there is still hope for me to walk like an average person in a few years if I had


    been persistent with my rehabilitation. There was a period of time when I gave up on myself and did not


    persist with my rehabilitation.


    Also, it was because I gave up on myself that the elders in the family decided to help me arrange an


    engagement. They wanted to help me regain my self-confidence by throwing me a joyous event based


    on their findings through my astrological natal chart readings. How superstitious of them!


    But it''s a pity that those women who usually swarmed around me now avoid me like the gue simply


    because I was suspected of being reproductively impaired due to my injuries. No one is willing to marry


    me, so my family can only help me pick Kendall, an heiress who has just returned to a good family from


    the countryside.


    Who would have thought¡­


    At the thought of that, Dn''s gaze turned gloomy as it only happened in that split second.


    No matter what she did back then, she is now my wife. Only I can bully her! Others can dream if they


    think ofying a finger on her!


    "What would you like to drink?" Laura asked.


    "I don''t want to drink anything."


    I always have to go to the bathroom after drinking too much water. Considering I have limited mobility, I


    can only drink as little water as possible.


    At once, she could guess why he declined her offer and looked at his legs with concern. There''s


    nothing wrong when one looks at the pair of legs under the suit pants. They still look slender, but they


    have no strength to walk.


    She watched how strenuous it was for Dn to sit on the couch by himself moments ago from the


    corners of her eyes.


    "Laura."


    "Yes?" Laura responded while sitting down opposite him.


    "Kendall is choosing dresses on the second floor of your store. Can you spare some time to help her


    choose a few dresses that suit her?"


    The request that escaped Dn''s lips astonished Laura. She even exaggeratedly picked her ears with


    her finger as if she suspected herself of mishearing the words.


    "You heard it right. That''s what I said."


    "Y-You agreed to the engagement with Ms. Parker?" she asked tentatively.


    We''re all in the same circle. The Coleman Family wants to have an alliance marriage with the Parker


    Family, and they even selected the true heiress of the Parker Family. By now, everyone in the upper-


    ss circle should know about this.


    Since Laura had many sources of information, she naturally knew about this matter.


    When he heard that, Dn answered tly, "She rejected the engagement."


    But she somehow changed her mind when she woke up after taking her own life.


    He clearly had no intention of telling her about him and Kendall being married. Simrly, the Parker


    Family doesn''t seem to be aware either. Perhaps Kendall thinks it''s better to hide the news of them


    already married. Suit herself!


    After being stupefied for a moment, Laura said, "I received some hearsay that Kendall fell in love with


    Jackson at first sight, and she won''t marry anyone else except him."


    When she saw that Dn had a rather unpleasant look on his face, she hurriedly exined, "There are


    so many good women in Orapolis. I''m sure there are always people who really love you for who you


    are and are willing to get married to you without expecting anything."


    However, he scoffed upon hearing that. Then, he retorted bluntly, "Who wants to be a widow? Laura,


    do you wish to get married to me if I didn''t get involved in a car ident? Will you still be willing to


    marry me with me looking like this now?"


    When Laura heard his words, she immediately said, "Master Dn¡­ We''re just friends."


    Once again, Dn scoffed.


    In his heart, he knew clearly that she always had a crush on him. However, she restrained herself from


    showing her feelings after she tested him several times and realized that he just saw her as a friend.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of his scoff, her face flushed red and she hesitated to speak.


    Even if she had made many friends with eminent status, she still did not dare to offend Dn because


    all those friends were no match for Dn alone.


    Therefore, after knowing that he didn''t have feelings for her, she still maintained their friendship even


    when he deliberately wanted to distance himself. She did so mainly because she wanted to use him as


    her backer in the business world.


    "Master Dn, Kendall has rejected the engagement, but why do you still ask me to help her choose


    an evening dress?"


    s, Dn merely stared at her instead of giving her a straight answer and asked, "Are you not willing


    to do so?"


    In an instant, Laura replied, "Not at all. It''s rare for you to ask me for a favor. Surely, I will help."


    "She''s still on the second floor. Help her to choose a dress first. Remember to give her a discount. She


    grew up in the countryside, so she''ll inevitably care about money," he spoke these words to her in a


    Despite hismanding tone, she still smiled heartily. "Master Dn, since you had said so, I can


    even give her for free. It''s just that I''m scared it''ll look offensive to her."


    At that moment, she could not wait to go upstairs to the second floor and see what charm Kendall had.


    Dn can still look at her in admiration even after she has rejected his marriage proposal. She must be


    quite the character.


    "Also, the staff members in your store are acting like snobs. Even the store manager is not qualified to


    be a store manager!"


    Without dy, Laura said, "I will deal with them. You''re right. It''ll seriously affect the L.E. Boutique''s


    reputation if I let them stay."


    Hearing Laura''s words, Dn stopped speaking.


    "Master Dn, have a seat for a while. I''ll help Kendall to choose a dress first, lest she leaves the store


    in a while."


    Still, Dn merely pursed his lips and uttered nothing.


    It was until she went to the office door that he suddenly thanked her in a low voice. "Thank you, Laura!"


    When she heard that, she smiled. "Master Dn, you have made several exceptions for Kendall in just


    ten minutes or so."


    He didn''t flinch at her observation, but his gaze turned profound at herment. Then, once again, he


    pursed his thin lips into a straight line and stopped talking.


    That''s my wife. Naturally, I''ll make an exception for her! Besides, she''s attending a banquet. So, of


    course, she has to dress up a little so as not to bring shame to me.


    Dn was purely thinking about himself.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Wandering around the second floor of the L.E. Boutique, Kendall felt that the dresses on the second


    floor were indeed better than those on the first floor. But, sure enough, they were also more expensive.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    As Dn said, I grew up in the countryside. I''ll still be shocked that a dress can cost as high as several


    ten thousand or even several hundred thousand even after I have returned to a good family for more


    than a year.


    Suddenly, Kendall heard the sound of footsteps. And thus, she turned her head and saw a youngdy


    making her way toward her with a smiling face.


    Although the youngdy had a smile on her face, Kendal still felt her piercing gazesnd on her.


    "President Evans." The staff in the store addressed thedy. In an instant, Kendall knew that she was


    the owner of the L.E. Boutique.


    I used toe here with Mom, but at most, it was the store manager who personally attended to us.


    So, I have never seen Laura before.


    Since Laura was the most renowned designer of elegant and luxurious dresses in Orapolis, she was


    exceptionally busy with work. Therefore, it was already difficult for ordinary guests to see her in person,


    let alone get attended to by her.


    "Hi, you must be Ms. Parker."


    As Laura spoke, she came in front of Kendall. The staff retreated automatically upon seeing Laura


    personally attending to her. Then, with a smile, Laura reached out her right hand to Kendall and


    introduced herself. "I''m Laura. Laura Evans. It''s an honor to meet you."


    Likewise, Kendall shook hands with her gracefully and smiled back. "I should be the one who said


    those words."


    Laura smiled in response. "Ms. Parker, do you have any dresses that you fancy? Do you need my help


    choosing a few dresses that suit you?"


    In the meantime, she was scrutinizing Kendall''s figure. She has a perfect figure, curvaceous yet not


    overly so. Her face is delicate, and her aura isn''t bad as well. She doesn''t look like a bumpkin rumored


    by the others, and her waist-length hair is her most eye-catching feature.


    As expected, rumors are not meant to be trusted entirely!


    "President Evans, no words could describe how grateful I am that you''re willing to help me with this. To


    be honest, I''m dazzled by so many choices of dresses. For a moment, I can''t decide which one to


    pick." Kendall was telling the truth.


    The dresses on the second floor werebinations of both mboyant Italian style and modern


    minimalist Swiss style. She liked both designs and thought each dress was amazing.


    When Laura heard that, she let out a genuine smile and said, "You''re my guest. It''s what I should do,


    so you don''t have to express your gratitude toward me."


    After that, she took Kendall and came in front of a white Swiss-style dress. Then, she said to Kendall,


    "Ms. Parker, I think this dress suits you well. Do you want to try it on?"


    Kendall took a look at the dress suggested by her. This is the dress that I fancied as soon as I came


    upstairs. But I was confused and dazzled by so many choices after looking around the dresses and


    couldn''t make up my mind.


    "Alright, President Evans. I''ll follow your advice."


    At once, Laura removed the dress from the hanger and handed it to Kendall. Then, she asked Kendall


    to change into the gown.


    When Kendall was done changing and walked out, Laura was so amazed that she couldn''t help staring


    at Kendall. In her mind, she thought, As expected from the true heiress of the Parker Family. The noble


    air in her core can''t be eliminated even if her life has been switched for twenty-five years by mistake.


    She''ll turn into a princess once she dresses in an elegant and luxurious dress.


    "Ms. Parker, can you walk a few steps and let me have a look?"


    Hence, Kendall walked a few steps as she said. Then, she asked, "What do you think, President


    Evans?" She had looked at herself in the mirror in the dressing room just now and thought she looked


    fine.


    Laura smiled and replied. "It''s wonderful. This dress suits you very well."


    Therefore, Kendall beamed and made her choice right then and there. "In that case, I''ll take this."


    "There''s no rush. You can pick a few more dresses." As Laura spoke, she brought a few more dresses


    for Kendall to try on. After Kendall tried them one by one, her attitude toward Kendall became even


    more enthusiastic.


    At that moment, Laura thought of asking Kendall to be her model for future dresses she had in mind.


    No matter which kind of dress Kendall wears, her skin, temperament, and figure can unt the beauty


    of the dress. She''s even better than the models I''m hiring now.


    However, Laura didn''t bring it up to Kendall so as not to let her think she was overstepping her


    boundaries.


    Later, she called the staff from earlier toe over. Laura asked the team to take Kendall downstairs


    to check out and specifically told them to give Kendall a discount. When the staff heard the word


    ''discount'', she focused on Laura.


    But there was never any discount on the dresses in the L.E. Boutique.


    Kendall didn''t know that there was never any discount on the dresses in the L.E. Boutique. Therefore,


    she felt those unpleasant incidents that took ce on the first floor instantly vanished when she heard


    Laura say she would give her a discount.


    Furthermore, Laura''s excuse for the discount was very pleasing to the ears. "Ms. Parker, I know that


    my staff has a bad attitude just now. Don''t worry. I will deal with them all."


    Upon hearing that, both Kendall and the staff thought that the discount Laura gave was a token of


    apology.


    After Kendall followed the staff downstairs, Laura turned around and walked toward the elevator. A few


    minutester, she sat back down across from Dn.


    "Master Dn, I have done ording to your order. Can you tell me why her?" Laura''s words had a tint


    of envy and jealousy.


    Kendall is the first woman to make Master Dn look at her differently and make allowances.


    With an indifferent tone, Dn replied. "There''s no reason."


    Afterward, he stood up from the couch and sat back in his wheelchair. While pushing the wheelchair, he


    added, "I will let my sister, Alice,e over and order a few sets of dresses." That could be considered


    Dn''s repayment to Laura.


    Dn''s sister, Alice Coleman, was this generation''s sole heiress of the Coleman Family. Age-wise, she


    was eight years younger than Dn.


    The Coleman Family had a growing family, but the number of male members in the family was usually


    more than the female members. Moreover, no daughter was born into the family for five consecutive


    generations. When it came to Dn''s generation, his mother gave up on expecting a daughter after


    giving birth to three sons in a row. However, Dn''s mother unexpectedly became pregnant again at


    thirty-six. Then, she gave birth to Alice.


    At that time, the entire Coleman Family was up for a long time at the birth of Alice. They even gave out


    exclusive gift cards to all thepany employees, wishing they could celebrate the joyous moment


    with the entire nation.


    Seeing Dn off, Laura said with a smile, "I designed all Ally''s dresses personally."


    Alice is at the top of the list in my circle of friends. Even the other wealthydies and women must take


    a step back regarding priority.


    "Master Dn, I''m thinking of asking Ms. Parker to be my model. What price do you think I should offer


    her?"


    Without having second thoughts, Dn answered. "She won''t be your model."


    Is she kidding me?! How can the Young Mistress Kendall of the Coleman Family be a model for the


    L.E. Boutique?!


    Even if I don''t love Kendall, she''s now my wife. No woman in Orapolis can surpass her in terms of


    status and position.


    It sounds much better if I let Laura model for Kendall.


    "Master Dn, you''re not her. So how do you know she won''t be a model for me?"


    Laura was full of confidence when she said that, as she was confident in her own brand. Among the


    wealthy families in Orapolis, the Parker Family isn''t one of the most prominent. The fact that I''m


    considering hiring her as my model shows that I think highly of her.


    Unlike before, Dn did not answer Laura''s question this time.


    Earlier, I could see that Kendall''s facialplexion was much better. Unfortunately, the wound on her


    hand also left a scar. It''s time to take her back to the Coleman Family and let her take responsibility for


    me.


    Meanwhile, Laura was not annoyed at all, even if she did not receive an answer. I''m used to it anyway.


    This is Dn. Often, he won''t answer when people ask him questions. He''s a very arrogant man.


    If it''s not for the fact that he¡­


    Looking at his legs, Laura then wandered back to her thoughts. I would definitely try every means to


    get married to him if it wasn''t for him reproductively impaired due to the car ident.


    One can''t me me for being realistic and superficial. After all, marriage means to live with him for a


    lifetime. Who wants to be a woman with no child to call her own?


    Dn, such a pity!


    After Dn left the office, his bodyguard immediately came behind the wheelchair and pushed him


    away while the others followed behind him silently.


    Laura saw Dn off all the way to the elevator and watched the group enter the elevator. After the


    elevator door closed, she turned around and walked back into the boutique.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    After leaving L.E. Boutique, Kendall headed to other stores to purchase new clothes for her parents


    before returning home. When she arrived home, she was surprised to find Kelly''s car parked outside


    the house in the open-space parking lot.


    After Kendall got out of the car, the maid came over to help with Kendall''s shopping bags. "Isn''t my


    mom at home?" she asked the maid.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Mrs. Parker went out to y poker with her friends. She told me that she''s noting back for dinner


    tonight," the maid replied.


    Kendall nodded and walked toward the main hall while continuing to ask questions. "Why is Kelly


    back?" It was still office hours, so Kelly was supposed to be in thepany.


    Kelly was a responsible woman who often worked overtime and had her parents''plete trust.


    Kendall knew that their parents had treated Kelly as the heir of the family from the very start. They had


    nurtured Kelly to shape her into an outstanding individual who would be capable of taking over the


    company. If Kendall hadn''t been reborn, she wouldn''t have guessed that Kelly had an evil heart lying


    beneath her excellent performance.


    In Kendall''s previous life, after her parents'' sudden death, Kelly had taken over the Parker Corporation


    since Kendall didn''t have the skills to do so. Back then, Kelly imed their parents'' will had made it


    clear that Kelly was to inherit thepany.


    Of course, Kendall didn''t believe this, but at the same time, she had been trapped in a challenging


    position since she married the Whittle Family. The Whittle Family forced Kendall to stay home, and she


    had to gain Jackson''s approval before leaving the house. As a result, she didn''t have the chance to


    investigate the validity of Kelly''s words at all.


    As Kendall recalled bits and pieces of her past, she felt herself burning with hatred for Kelly and


    Jackson. Yet, simultaneously, she despised herself for being too innocent and useless. Well, at least I


    was worthless enough to ruin my and my daughter''s lives.


    "I''m not sure about that. Ms. Kelly didn''t seem too happy when she entered the house, so we were too


    afraid to ask her anything," the maid replied. Even though Kendall was the biological daughter of the


    Parker Family, the maids were still afraid of Kelly. Even though Kelly seemed more approachable, she


    was tough to get along with.


    Kendall didn''t continue questioning the maid after that. Instead, her secretary''s eyes flickered with


    unease while following closely behind her.


    Kelly was sitting on the couch, and she shot Kendall a cold re when she saw Kendall walking in.


    Kendall entered the hall with a nonchnt look on her face, and she sat down on the couch as she


    started a casual conversation with Kelly. "Why are you home?"


    "Kendall." Kelly took a deep breath as if she were trying to contain her anger. But, unfortunately, the


    cold look in her eyes had turned into one that seemed more like fury. "Did you purchase outfits at L.E.


    Boutique?" Kelly asked.


    Kendall took the bag of clothes from the maid before thanking her. Then, when she heard Kelly''s


    question, she turned to look at the woman. "What''s wrong with buying my outfit from L.E. Boutique?"


    "You bumped into Master Dn there, didn''t you?" Kelly continued to question Kendall as if she hadn''t


    heard Kendall''s words at all. "You''ve already offended Master Dn a few times now. Do you want our


    entire family to follow you to the grave? Can''t you tell that Master Dn is annoyed at you? You should


    be staying away from him, not sticking your face into his. You shouldn''t drag our family down even if


    you have a death wish!" Kelly hissed.


    Kelly received a call from Cameron earlier, only to discover that Kendall had offended Dn and the


    people at L.E. Boutique. Kelly was furious to hear this¡ªshe immediately dropped her work and sped


    back home to give Kendall a lecture. "You didn''t even provide a sincere apology thest time I brought


    you over to apologize to Master Dn. Didn''t you learn your lesson after neglecting Master Dn''s


    words and making your own selfish decisions? Do you even have a brain? Is your head filled with air? I


    told you not to offend Master Dn. Anyone who offends him will definitely regret it!"


    Kelly was outraged over the fact that she had been dragged out of the Coleman Mansion. It was all


    Kendall''s fault. Fortunately, the news hadn''t gotten to the public. Otherwise, it would utterly ruin the


    wless impression that Kelly had created for herself. I wouldn''t say that I''m at the top of the hierarchy


    in a city as huge as Orapolis. There are way too many other sessful entrepreneurs here. But at the


    very least, I''m still the precious princess in Parker Corporation, and everyone sucks up to me. They all


    know that I''m going to take over thepany. I''ve never been shamed so badly until that incident! This


    is all because of Kendall!


    Kendall''s expression turned cold. "I arrived at L.E. Boutique first. Dn was the one who showed up


    after that. How could you say that I was the one being a nuisance?"


    "You know that Master Dn doesn''t like you. The shop manager told you to leave after that, but what


    did you do? You might have grown up in the countryside, but you''ve been here for over a year now,


    Kendall. Don''t you know what you should do? You should be able to recognize the severity of the


    situation back there, even if you''re from the countryside. Are you an idiot?" Kelly hissed.


    "Kelly!" Kendall was so furious that she threw her bags of clothes in Kelly''s direction. It didn''t hurt when


    it struck Kelly, of course. "Who are you to tell me what to do? Whatever I do to Dn is my business.


    You can always leave if you''re afraid of me dragging you down!"


    Kelly hadn''t expected Kendall to throw the bags at her. Although it didn''t hurt, it still infuriated her. Kelly


    shot to her feet before wagging a finger at Kendall. "I''m your elder sister, Kendall. You''re not showing


    me respect, and you''re even throwing stuff at me! How dare you tell me to leave! Do you think you


    have the right to chase me out just because you''re Mom and Dad''s biological daughter? You have no


    right to do that!"


    "You''re scolding me because I happened to bump into Master Dn. Why should I respect you for


    that? Why should I please you right after you scolded me for such a thing? Who do you think you are,


    Kelly?" The crazy woman''s words triggered Kendall. She knew that she would have to chase Kelly out


    eventually, but the time wasn''t right yet. First, she wanted to slowly regain everything that Kelly had


    taken from the Parker Family. Then, she would chase Kelly out when she was already the clear winner


    in the situation. That would feel more satisfying.


    Kendall''s response made Kelly even angrier than before. In the past, Kendall used to be a polite and


    sweet sister. Besides, Kelly had already established her ground in the Parker Corporation after


    spending the past 25 years of her life with their parents, and Kendall respected that.


    However, Kendall had stopped pleasing Kelly since the Coleman Family''s bodyguard sent Kendall


    home.


    Kelly was kind enough to prepare some porridge for Kendall after that. However, Kendall didn''t just skip


    dinner¡ªshe even snipped off some of the flowers that Kelly had been growing. When Kelly saw the full


    sses of warm milk on the table, she picked up one of the steaming hot cups to ssh it at Kendall.


    Kendall managed to doge the milk, but there were still sshes of it on her clothes. Kendall was furious


    to see the stains on her clothes, so she stormed over to Kelly before pping her across the face


    harshly. Smack! The pnded heavily on Kelly''s face.


    Kelly could feel her face burning as she stared at Kendall in disbelief. Cameron, who had been


    standing by the door, was just as shocked by what happened. I can''t believe Kendall just hit someone


    as powerful and feisty as the vice president, Cameron thought.


    "How dare you hit me, Kendall!" Kelly screamed at the top of her lungs before she charged forward to


    p Kendall back. However, Kendall managed to dodge Kelly in time, which only made Kelly more


    furious than before. Kelly ran and threw herself toward Kendall, but Kendall simply sent a flying kick in


    Kelly''s direction. Kellynded on the couch.


    "It''s been so long since I fought anyone. My kicking skills are rusty," Kendall said to herself. Kelly red


    at the other woman with her rage-filled eyes. I hate this stupid countryside woman. She kicked me in


    the stomach, and it hurts so bad!


    Kendall lowered her leg before gazing at Kelly with a rather amused look on her face. "You should


    know that I used to run an extracurricr training center. When the teachers were upied, I would


    have to step in to rece the sses. So, I''ve learned everything¡ªmartial arts,bat skills, piano,


    chess, and so on. I''m pretty good at whatever I''ve learned."

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Kelly was speechless.


    "Look, Kelly. Although Mom and Dad want me to see you as my elder sister, I''m sure you know that I


    don''t see you that way. So, stop bossing me around as if you''re really my elder sister!" Kendall bent


    down and pressed her fingers against Kelly''s chin before observing her enemy from her past life. It was


    an undeniable that Kelly was a gorgeous woman¡ªthat exined why Jackson was so in love with her.


    Kelly raised her hand to smack Kendall''s hand away before she used the couch as support to get


    herself off the ground. "You''re repeating your old mistakes, Kendall. I''ll tell Dad about this when he''s


    back. You may think that I have no right to teach you a lesson, but I''m sure Dad has the right to do it,


    huh?"


    Their father valued Parker Corporation''s livelihood more than Kelly did. He wouldn''t let it slip so easily if


    he found out that Kendall had offended Dn one time after another. Kendall frowned before she


    responded in a mocking tone. "I knew it! You''re such a snitch. Do you think I don''t know what you told


    Dad? You told him to let me pick on my own when the Colemans came to ask for marriage, right?"


    In her past life, Kendall had desperately wanted to marry Jackson in her past life. How could she


    possibly pick Dn if she had a choice? Kelly''s intention had been for Kendall to offend the Coleman


    Family and Dn himself. "If I didn''t tell Dad about that, he would have just agreed to the Coleman


    Family''s request for an arranged marriage. If that happened, you would have had to spend the rest of


    your life living like a widow even though you had a husband. I''m doing this all for you. It''s fine if you


    don''t recognize my efforts, but I can''t believe you''re doing this time. Since when did you turn into such


    an ungrateful woman, Kendall?" Kelly hissed.


    Before Kendall could respond, footsteps sounded from outside the house. Soon enough, Adam entered


    the hall and strode toward the twodies. "What happened, Kelly?" Adam was aware that Kelly had


    rushed home from the office. He had made his way home soon after that as he thought that something


    had happened. "What''s up with your face, Kelly? Who hit you?" Adam quickly noticed the redness and


    swelling on Kelly''s cheek, and his expression darkened immediately. "Tell me who was it who bullied


    you, Kelly. I''ll teach them a lesson. How dare they hit my daughter!"


    "It''s fine, Dad. I just hit something by ident," Kelly exined hastily.


    "Do you think I''m blind? The fingerprints are so obvious¡ªsomeone clearly hit you." Adam rubbed his


    fingers against Kelly''s cheek with a pained expression on his face. "That b*stard really didn''t hold back


    with his p!"


    Cameron looked like he wanted to say something, but Kelly shot him a re to make him seal his lips.


    Kendall hated how Kelly was trying to act like the good sister in front of her father, so she decided to


    own up to her doings. "I''m that b*stard you speak of, Dad."


    Adam turned around to stare at his daughter in shock. "Did you say that you were the one who hit


    Kelly?" Adam couldn''t believe what he heard. Ever since they brought Kendall back home, she had


    always been mature and thoughtful. She was a reserved girl who seemed rather shy at times and didn''t


    look like the type who would hit someone!


    "I hit her," Kendall uttered honestly.


    "Kendall and I had a tiny argument, Dad. She only pped me and kicked me as she was blinded by


    rage," Kelly said. She made it seem like she was the bigger person, but she always found a way to


    snitch on Kendall simultaneously. Adam''s expression turned grim when he heard Kelly''s words.


    "Regardless of the reason, you''re still wrong for hitting someone, Kendall! I want you to apologize to


    your sister now! You''re disappointing me!"


    "Dad, I can apologize to her if she apologizes to me. If she hadn''t gone overboard and if she hadn''t


    lectured me, I wouldn''t have hit her." Kendall refused to admit that she had already wanted to p Kelly


    long ago.


    "Kelly''s your sister. You''re not going to die from receiving her criticism. It''s fine if you don''t acknowledge


    her words, but how could you hit her? How did that man and woman educate you in the past? How did


    you turn into someone like this?!" Adam was instinctively biased toward Kelly since she was the heir


    that he had nurtured all along. He naturally trusted and cherished her more. Even though Kendall was


    his biological daughter, she was still someone who entered the familyter¡ªAdam couldn''t be fair to


    both the girls.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall gazed at her father with a wronged expression on her face. Even though she hadn''t been close


    to him in her past life, he wasn''t as biased toward Kelly back then. However, now that she had decided


    to care for her family in this life, it was saddening to find out that her father was such a biased man.


    Could some people and things have changed because of my reincarnation?


    "I only scolded Kendall for her own good, Dad. She kept offending Master Dn, so I was afraid that


    Master Dn would do something bad to her. That was why I felt the need to lecture her." Kelly


    exined the reason for her scolding.


    After hearing Kelly''s words, Adam was angrier than ever. He gave Kendall a tight p without any


    hesitation. Smack! Kendall felt his palm against her face. The spot where he hit her turned red and


    swollen instantly. There was even some blood on the corner of her mouth. That was how powerful


    Adam''s p was.


    "Kelly had apanied you to the Coleman Family to apologize after you heartlessly rejected the


    marriage. That was why they hadn''t caused any trouble. Yet, you''re offending Master Dn again. Do


    you think he''s a saint? How many times do you think he can forgive you? Kelly''s doing all of this for


    your own good. How dare you hit her when she was just trying to educate you?" Adam panicked the


    moment he imagined Dn''s ice-cold face in his head.


    It was reasonable for Kendall to reject the marriage since the Colemans knew that Dn was infertile.


    However, now that the marriage issue had been resolved, Kendall would be asking for death if she


    were to offend Dn. She was practically creating enemies for the Parker Corporation!


    "I didn''t offend Master Dn, Dad!" Kendall wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth before she


    began to defend herself. "I don''t care whether you guys trust me. But the fact is that I didn''t offend


    Master Dn today."


    "How dare you say that? Why didn''t you stay away from him when he appeared?" Kelly hissed.


    Adam pointed his finger at Kendall while criticizing her. "He already dislikes you, yet you insist on


    staying around to infuriate him further. I didn''t know you were such a dumb woman, Kendall. Where''s


    your brain? Why don''t you consider your family before acting? Do you want the Parker Corporation to


    go bankrupt?"


    "You should stop scolding Kendall, Dad. She grew up in the countryside, so she probably doesn''t


    understand the severity of her actions." Kelly tugged her father''s arm to stop him from pointing at


    Kendall. She sounded like she was trying to help Kendall, but she was also degrading Kendall at the


    same time.


    "I don''t need your pretentious care, Kelly. So what if I grew up in the countryside? Is that shameful to


    you?" Kendall hissed.


    Smack! Adam sent another p onto Kendall''s other cheek. Now, both her cheeks were equally


    swollen.


    "This is too much. Grab me a cane, Kelly. I need to punish her the Parker way! I will teach my daughter


    a lesson since it seems like her past caregivers had failed to do so!" The Parkers'' way of punishment


    was to whip someone with a cane with thorns. One could only understand how it felt after being hit by


    that specific cane.


    "Dad," Kelly protested.


    "I''m ordering you to take the cane!" he growled. Kelly had no choice but to bring the cane while trying


    to calm her father down. "Kendall''s still immature, Dad. Let''s teach her with more patience. You


    shouldn''t use the cane. She''s 26 now¡ªhow will she face the public if she gets punished with this


    cane?"


    Adam grabbed the cane over before preparing to hit Kendall. "Sir. Sir. He''s here¡­ He''sing!" A


    maid charged into the room hastily. Unfortunately, she happened to interrupt Adam right before he


    could hit Kendall.


    Kelly was annoyed by this disruption, although she didn''t show it on her face. "Who''s here?"


    The maid pointed in the direction of the front door while stuttering. "M-M-Master¡­ Master D-D-Dn is


    here!"

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Thud. The cane in Adam''s hand fell onto the ground¡ªhe was shocked after hearing that Dn had


    visited them. "Master Dn must be here to cause trouble, Dad." Kelly bent down to pick the cane up


    while shooting a re in Kendall''s direction. "Look, Kendall. You ignored my words, and you kept


    offending Master Dn. Well, he''s here for us now! If he destroys the Parker Family, you will be the


    cause of it all."


    "I want you to lock Kendall up in her room, Kelly. Let me handle Master Dn." Adam came to an


    immediate decision¡ªhe wanted his youngest daughter to be locked upstairs as he didn''t want her to


    offend Dn. He hurried out of the house while Kelly stepped forward to grab Kendall''s arm. "I''ll walk


    on my own!" Kendall hissed while smacking Kelly''s hand away.


    After what happened that day, Kendall finally understood that the only person who cared about her in


    the family was her mother. Whatever Kelly had told her in her past life was definitely a lie. Judging by


    how biased Adam was toward Kelly, he couldn''t leave everything for Kendall. Kelly had just been


    finding an excuse for her wrongdoings.


    Kendall stormed past Kelly and headed up the stairs, while Kelly quickly tagged along after her. Once


    Kendall got into her room, Kelly found a padlock and locked the door from outside. Then, she hurried


    down the stairs and fixed her makeup. Her face was swollen after getting pped earlier, so she looked


    terrible, even with makeup. She utterly despised Kendall for what she did.


    Even though Kelly was afraid of Dn, she still wanted to maintain her tough yet gentle image in front


    of Dn. Right then, she felt the urge to hide, but she had to give up on this thought as the bodyguards


    pushed Dn into the hall at that very moment. Kelly shifted her gaze left and right beforeing up


    with an idea. Finally, she held onto the cane and stood in front of the couch. Once the bodyguards


    brought Dn close to her, she beamed and greeted him. "Good afternoon, Master Dn."


    Dn turned around to speak to Adam. "Your daughter''s tone of voice is horrendous, President


    Parker." Kelly eyed him speechlessly. She was a gorgeous woman and often maintained a stern and


    unapproachable demeanor while at work. Whenever she acted in a gentler manner, all of the guys''


    faces would blush. They would all be too anxious to look her in the eyes. Jackson felt his insides were


    about to melt when he heard Kelly''s voice. How dare Dn say that my voice is unpleasant?! Kelly''s


    face was red with rage.


    "She isn''t usually like that, Master Dn." Adam hastily stepped forward to exin on behalf of his


    daughter. "She has recently been into theatrical dramas, so she speaks like the characters sometimes.


    Don''t let it bother you, Master Dn."


    Dn pressed his lips together without making anyment. He didn''t like Kelly at all¡ªhe hated the


    pretentious tone that she used in front of him. "Please take a seat, Master Dn." Adam beamed and


    walked over to help Dn, but Dn''s bodyguards immediately shot Adam a fierce re, which made


    Adam hold back from getting any closer. "I''m already seated," Dn replied.


    Dn''s tone sounded incredibly hostile, making Adam shudder in fear. "That''s not what I meant,


    Master Dn."


    Dn noticed the cane in Kelly''s hand right then. "What''s that?" Dn asked.


    "That''s a cane, Master Dn. That''s how we punish people in the Parker Family," Adam replied with a


    faint smile. Dn took a look at Kelly''s swollen face before turning back to Adam. Although Adam was


    the older man, he was too afraid of Dn to even look Dn in the eye. Instead, Adam simply hung his


    head low with shame.


    "It seems like this isn''t a good time for me to visit. Were you punishing Kelly, President Parker?" Adam


    asked.


    "I was punishing Kendall, Master Dn. Kendall made you angry earlier, so we¡ª" Adam started.


    "Where''s Kendall?" Dn interrupted the other man''s words. His expression was eerily stern as he


    took the cane from Dn''s hand. There are spikes on this thing. I bet it''d hurt if someone used this to


    hit that woman! he thought.


    "Master Dn¡­ Kendall¡­ Kendall is¡­" Kelly was shocked by the look on Dn''s face, and she didn''t


    know how to respond to his question. It was Adam who gave Dn the answer in the end. "Kendall


    grew up in the countryside, so she can act rather thoughtlessly sometimes, Master Dn. If she


    offended you in any way, we hope that you can be kind enough to forgive her. I''ll get her to send a gift


    to you tomorrow. She''ll apologize for whatever she has done."


    Dn shot Adam a cold re before repeating his question. "I just want to know where Kendall is.


    Don''t make me repeat myself a third time!" Dn barked.


    "S-She''s upstairs," Adam replied.


    "Go and get her toe down now. I want to see her!" Dn uttered.


    Adam''s eyes lit up before he agreed to Dn''s words. "Sure. I''ll bring her down now." He ran up the


    stairs before heading to Kendall''s room and mming his palm against her door. "Open the door,


    Kendall. Master Dn wants to see you. Hurry up! Don''t make him wait."


    However, Adam''s words were greeted with silence from the room. He had a thought at that moment,


    and all color drained out of his face. His hands began to tremble as he knocked on the door again.


    "Don''t do anything silly, Kendall! I only punished you for your own good," he cried. Kendall could be


    immature and offend Dn, but she was still Adam''s biological daughter at the end of the day.


    "Kelly locked the door from outside." Kendall''s icy voice came from inside the room. Adam stopped


    knocking on the door before he looked down to see an additional padlock on the door. Gosh. Am I


    blind? How did I not see this lock?


    Kelly hurried after her father while pulling the key out to unlock the door. "What do you think Master


    Dn is trying to do, Dad?" she asked.


    Adam was still in shock from the wild thoughts that he had a moment ago, so he responded in a rather


    careless tone. "Why do you want to know the answer to that? He can meet Kendall if that''s what he


    wants. Kendall can apologize and promise that she will stay away from him in the future." Adam no


    longer mentioned anything about punishing Kendall.


    Kelly parted her lips as if she wanted to say something, but she eventually held herself back as she felt


    like her words were inappropriate. About ten minutester, Adam finally managed to coax Kendall into


    going downstairs to meet the man. Today must be my unlucky day. I¡¯ve bumped into this guy twice


    today, and my dad even punished me because of this guy. Kendall looked rather glum as she walked


    over to Dn. "What do you need from me, Dn?" she asked in a hostile tone.


    Dn''s sharp eyes had caught sight of Kendall''s swollen cheeks the moment she descended the


    stairs. The look on his face darkened when she got closer to him. "Get to your knees!" he ordered.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall had no idea what he wanted to do, but she knelt down when she saw the grim look on his face.


    This time, she didn''t dare to turn her back against him, fearing he would knock her out like he did the


    last time. Instead, to her surprise, he pressed hisrge, firm palms against her cheeks when she knelt


    down. She could feel the roughness of his fingertips. This surprised her¡ªshe hadn''t expected the


    almighty young master of the Coleman Family and the king of Orapolis'' business industry to have such


    calloused hands.


    Despite his rough hands, his actions were gentle and soft. He ran his fingers across her cheeks in a


    careful manner¡ªhe didn''t want to apply too much pressure as he didn''t want to worsen her wounds.


    Kendall was shocked by his actions, and she simply stared at him with disbelief in her eyes.


    When both husband and wife made eye contact with one another, Dn pulled his hand away all of a


    sudden. His movements were quick¡ªit looked almost as if he was trying to avoid some poison that


    was on Kendall''s face.


    Both Adam and Kelly saw everything that Dn had done to Kendall, and their minds werepletely


    blown. Adam''s eyes looked like they were about to pop out of his sockets¡ªhe couldn¡¯t believe what he


    had just seen. When Dn ran his fingers across Kendall''s face, he saw a hint of sympathy. However,


    when Adam tried to get a better look at this, Dn returned to his usual expressionless look once


    more.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    "Who hit you?" Dn asked in a deep voice. "Was it her or your father?" He shot Kelly a cold re


    before taking a nce at Kelly''s hands. He was contemting whether to chop off one or both of


    Kelly''s arms¡ªhow dare shey hands on my woman! She probably doesn''t want to live anymore, huh!


    No matter how much he disliked Kendall, she was still his wife. He was the only one who had the right


    to touch her. Kelly''s face turned pale when she saw the way Dn was staring at her. "I didn''t hit her,


    Master Dn. She was the one who hit me. Look¡ªmy face is swollen because she hit me. She even


    kicked me."


    Dn''s expression remained calm and stern¡ªit was as if he wasn''t puzzled by the fact that Kendall


    had hit someone. "I was the one who hit Kendall to teach her a lesson, Master Dn. This has got


    nothing to do with Kelly. Ever since Kendall came home, Kelly has always treated her like a precious


    younger sister," Adam spoke honestly.


    Kendall couldn''t help but smirk after hearing her father''s words. There was a hint of mockery on her


    face, and Dn immediately noticed it, although she had quickly returned to her neutral expression.


    "Kendall is your biological daughter, President Parker. Therefore, I have no right toment or meddle


    in your business if you''d like to teach her a lesson. You''re her father, after all. However, I really like


    looking at Kendall''s face, so I hope you don''t hit her face if you wish to punish her in the future," Dn


    commented.


    Then, he shifted his gaze to Kendall. "What happened between you and Kelly? Why did you end up


    hitting her?" Kendall pressed her lips together without responding, and Kelly kept her mouth shut as


    well. Kelly wasn''t an idiot¡ªshe could tell that Dn wasn''t there to cause Kendall trouble. If anything,


    he was there to protect Kendall.


    Dn frowned when he didn''t receive a response from the sisters. His mood turned sour immediately.


    "Are you a mute, Kendall? I''m asking you a question. I''ll give you one more chance¡ªI''ll cut your tongue


    off if you don''t reply to me this time. Why do you need a tongue if you''re not going to speak?"


    His lousy temper infuriated Kendall as well. "You want to know why we fought, huh? It''s all because of


    you, Dn. Today must be a bad day for me¡ªI keep seeing you around. When we were at L.E.


    Boutique, your single sentence drove the workers there to chase me out. Kelly thought that I had


    offended you again, so she lectured me for it. I thought it''d be a waste of my saliva to argue with her, so


    I just pped her. That would show her who''s the boss. It saves me some time as well," Kendall


    replied.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    All of them were silent for a while after that. Dn eyed the woman while everyone else in the hall


    stared at Dn silently. p p. Dn pped his hands, and everyone stared at him puzzledly.


    Finally, he spoke while he continued pping his hands. "That''s the way. If physical aggression can


    allow you to resolve the problem, then you should just go ahead with that option. It doesn''t matter who


    the person is¡ªif anyone criticizes or nags at you, you should just give them a huge p. No¡ªjust


    throw something at them. You don''t want to hurt your hand. Even if the skies copse after that, know


    that I''ll be there to hold it up for you!" He sounded incredibly domineering as he spoke.


    Kelly was confused. Why would Dn protect Kendall? It can''t be because of her looks. He hadn''t met


    her in the past, either¡­ Even if Kendall''s pretty, I''m sure someone of his status has seen other prettier


    girls. Maybe it''s time I get to know my sister a little better. Also, I can''t allow Dn to continue


    protecting her¡­


    "Master Dn¡­" Adam was about to say something when Dn shot him a fierce re. Adam


    immediately swallowed the words that had been at the tip of his tongue.


    "Why are you still standing around?" Dn had been protective of Kendall just moments ago, but he


    soon returned to his usual, cold expression as he gave Kendall his orders. "Go up and pack your bags.


    I want you to leave with me now. I hate waiting, so I''ll give you ten minutes. I''m just going to leave you


    here if you''rete."


    Kendall froze after hearing his words. "Do you want me to follow you? Where are we going?" He even


    wants me to pack my bags. Are we going on a trip?


    Dn scoffed before making a snidement. "I guess busy people like you must be especially


    forgetful, Ms. Parker. What did you say and do when you rejected our marriage? Did you forget all of


    it?"


    Kendall blinked in confusion. I-Is he trying to get me to fulfill my duties as a wife? "I¡­ I lost that


    booklet," she said.


    A dangerous look shed across his gaze as he narrowed his eyes. "Do you think you can break your


    promise just because you lost the booklet?" he asked.


    "No¡­ I¡­ That''s not what I meant," she replied. He scoffed as he touched the spot where she had bit


    him the other day. She noticed his actions immediately. She had once said that she would take


    responsibility for him since she had left a mark on him. She had agreed that one of them would marry


    into the other person''s family, and he eventually decided to take her into his family.


    However, after collecting their marriage certificates, he knocked her out and got her bodyguard to send


    her home. After that, she thought that he wouldn''t actually take responsibility for her.


    In the few days when she was recovering, she didn''t receive a single call from him. The Coleman


    Family didn''t make any statements at all. It was then that Kendall knew¡ªDn didn''t actually want to


    marry her. He only agreed to marry her because her actions triggered him. In truth, he just wanted to


    make her regret her actions.


    After a few peaceful days, Kendall figured that her marriage with Dn would be kept a secret forever.


    She didn''t even tell her parents about it. More importantly, she had lost her marriage certificate. Would


    anyone believe that she was Dn''s wife if she didn''t have the evidence?


    "A-Are you for real, Dn?" she asked. Does he really want me to take responsibility for him? Kendall


    was dumbfounded for a moment. She didn''t know how to take responsibility for him. Then, as she


    nced at his legs, she suddenly had an idea¡ªshe no longer felt lost after that.


    She figured that she would take care of him and help him with his physiotherapy. Once he could walk


    like a regr person, her job would be done. If he wanted to divorce her, she would agree to it. If he


    wanted to remain her husband, she would stay as his wife. She had already made this decision the


    moment she returned to the past.


    "What is this? Are you going against your word? Are you trying to make a fool out of me?" His tone was


    threatening. I bet Dn will tear my bones apart and feed them to the dogs if I tell him that my answer


    is yes. He''s not going to hold back just because I''m his wife.


    Although Adam didn''t know what his daughter had promised to do for Dn, he was afraid that Kendall


    would infuriate Dn, so he quickly spoke up. "Kendall is the most trustworthy person, Master Dn.


    She wouldn''t go against her word. Regardless of whatever she promised you, I''m sure she''ll be able to


    do it. I''ll make sure to urge her to stick to her promise."


    Dn didn''t respond to him¡ªhe simply red at Kendall. "I told you I won''t regret it, Dn. Just give


    me ten minutes. I''ll pack up and leave with you," Kendall said. After he heard Kendall''s response, the


    icy aura around him gradually faded. "Go ahead. Just ten minutes. You''ll have to walk there if you''re


    late by one minute." He was definitely not going to wait for her!

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Kendall turned and ran upstairs immediately. Adam and Kelly exchanged nces¡ªthey wanted to


    know what happened between Dn and Kendall. Since Adam was Kendall''s biological father, he


    figured that he could try to question Dn in a friendly manner. "What did Kendall do, Master Dn?"


    Dn stared at Adam without exining himself. Dn didn''t have the habit of exining himself.


    Adam felt somewhat awkward at the silence, so although it was only a mere 10 minutes, it felt as long


    as a decade. Kendall returned downstairs with her luggage in less than ten minutes. Dn seemed


    rather pleased when he saw how punctual she was. "Are you done packing? Do you need a few more


    minutes?" He spoke in a pretentious tone.


    "It''s fine. I''m done." Kendall wasn''t about to fall for his trap. He pressed his lips together¡ªhe was


    somewhat disappointed that she hadn''t fallen for it.


    He realized that it was fun to mess around with Kendall. Every time he saw how shocked she was by


    his actions, he felt delighted! Since she''s clinging to me, she deserves to be scared by me!


    "Let''s go," Dn said.


    Kendall nodded and dragged her luggage along with her. After taking a few steps, she realized that


    Dn was still sitting around and not moving. Finally, she turned to look at the man. "Didn''t you say we


    were leaving, Master Dn?"


    Dn red at her, and she was puzzled for a moment. Didn''t he just say that he wanted to leave?


    When one of the bodyguards saw that the husband and wife were about to get into another argument,


    the bodyguard hastily shot Kendall a look. The bodyguard subtly pointed his finger toward Dn behind


    his back, hinting for Kendall to wheel Dn out. Kendall then realized¡ªOh, yeah. I''m supposed to be


    responsible for him now. I should be doing this.


    Kendall hastily turned around and stepped behind Dn. She recalled that she hadn''t told her mother


    about this, so she turned to speak to Adam. "Dad, please let Mom know that I''m going to the Coleman


    Residence when she''s back. Please tell her not to worry. I''ll be fine."


    Adam nodded while sending them out. Right as Dn was about to leave the house, he spoke up.


    "Hold on," he said. Kendall halted her footsteps. "Come here, President Parker," Dn ordered. Adam


    didn''t know what Dn was thinking but walked over obediently. "Yes, Master Dn," he said while


    standing in front of Dn.


    "Bend down ande nearer to me. I want to whisper something to you, and I want you to only tell


    your wife about this. You''ll have to keep this a secret from everyone else, and you''re not allowed to say


    anything unless you get my permission. If I find out that you leaked it out to someone, then don''t me


    me for sending you to hell," Dn said.


    A terrified look shed across Adam''s face before he hastily promised Dn. "Don''t worry, Master


    Dn. I''m great at keeping secrets." After making his promise, Adam bent down and ced his ear


    close to Dn''s face with a curious look on his face. "Dad," Dn whispered into his ear. Adam was


    utterly stunned after hearing Dn''s words.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dn''s face remained neutral as he turned to look at Kendall, who was perking her ears in an attempt


    to listen to what Dn had whispered. "Let''s go," he said. She didn''t manage to hear what he said, so


    she just nodded and pushed Dn past her father. She identally bumped into Adam, but Adam


    didn''t respond; he simply stared at the couple dumbfoundedly. This made Kendall more curious than


    ever. What did Dn tell my dad? Dn turned my dad into a statue¡ªhe''s not budging at all.


    After a few minutes, a few of Dn''s luxurious cars traveled out of the Parker Residence. Only then did


    Kelly have the guts to walk out of the house. When she came out, she found her father standing with a


    dazed look on his face. He looked like his soul had left his body. "What''s up, Dad?" She nudged him


    puzzledly.


    Adam finally returned to his senses. He parted his mouth and was about to speak when he recalled


    what Dn had told him. Then, he mped his mouth shut and swallowed his words. It was torture to


    keep this a secret. "I''m going to go in and spend some time alone. I think it''s too hot today; I might be


    experiencing auditory hallucinations because of the heat," he said. Dn has no other reason to call


    me his dad. He called me Dad! Why did he call me Dad? Does he want me to be his godfather? That''s


    impossible. Could he¡­ be calling me his dad¡­ because he''s my son-inw? Adam felt like his brain


    was on fire after this realization. It wasn''t an understatement to say that he felt like this entire situation


    was a hallucination.


    ¡­


    It was highly stressful to be in the same car as Dn. He sat in an upright posture with an icy look on


    his face. He stared into the nk space in front of him, making it hard for Kendall to start a


    conversation with him even though she wanted to. "Are you done staring at me?" Then, suddenly, the


    iceberg parted his lips to speak.


    "Am I allowed to continue staring if I''m not done?" she asked.


    Dn tilted his head and stared at her for a moment before giving her an order. "Take your phone out."


    She did as she was told. "Point your phone toward me and take a few pictures of me. Then, I want you


    to set me as your wallpaper. Then, you can just stare at your phone when you feel like seeing me. I


    won''t charge you for it."


    She was speechless at his bold words. But she then followed his orders and took a few pictures


    ordingly. After Kendall actually set his picture as her wallpaper, she recalled that she hadn''t brought


    the clothes she wanted to gift to him, and the few evening gowns that she had purchased earlier. "Oh!"


    she eximed.


    "Why are you shouting? You''re going to die with me if you scare me to death," he said.


    "If I can actually do that, the sun will probably rise from the west. You''ve always been the one who has


    been scaring others instead," she replied.


    He reached his hand out to squeeze her face, and she winced as he pressed on her cheeks a little too


    hard. She instinctively smacked his hand, but he only pressed her cheeks even harder than before.


    She gritted her teeth in pain. "You''ve gained some courage," the man uttered. He didn''t have a hint of


    empathy; he simply chuckled at her. However, hisugh gave his bodyguards and the driver the urge to


    jump out of the car right then. "You even have the guts to talk back now, huh."


    "I have a mouth for a reason," she hissed. When he let go of her face, he wiped his hand against her


    shirt with a disgusted look on his face. As she wasn''t blind, she noticed his gesture and immediately felt


    the urge to punch him then.


    "What were you shouting about?" After squeezing his wife''s cheeks for a bit, he was in a better mood.


    Although she grew up in the countryside, she had great supple skin that felt nice to touch.


    "I forgot to pack the items I purchased while shopping earlier today. I bought a shirt for you just now,"


    she replied. Adam''s face darkened upon hearing her words. "I gave you enough time, yet you still


    forgot to bring some stuff. Why don''t you just forget to bring yourself as well?"


    Kendall shrank her head in shame¡ªshe didn''t dare to speak up at all. Despite this, she was cursing at


    him in her heart. Dn was quiet for a moment before speaking to his bodyguard, sitting in the


    passenger''s seat. "Call ke and tell him to turn around to pick up the items that this youngdy forgot


    to bring along with her," he ordered. Kendall felt like there was no need to send someone back just to


    pick up the clothes, so she protested against his idea. "I can just go home and take it when I have the


    time to do it."


    Dn red at her, and she shrank away again. His gaze was simply terrifying! She was afraid that


    she would start getting nightmares if he stared at her a few more times. The bodyguard immediately


    called ke and passed on Dn''s orders to him. Kendall lowered the car window and stuck her head


    to look at the car behind them. Indeed, a few cars began to slow down in preparation to make a u-turn.


    When she turned her head back, she found Dn staring straight in front of him once more. "Have you


    never received a gift, Dn?" He seemed extremely interested in the shirt that she wanted to give him.


    He turned to look at her. "Why are you asking? Are you nning to give me more items to let me know


    how it feels like to receive gifts?"


    She beamed. "If you like it, I can give you tiny gifts daily, Dn."


    "I got it. From tomorrow onward, I want to receive a gift from you when I get home every single day. I


    want as many gifts as possible, and I don''t want you to buy them just for the sake of buying them. They


    better be thoughtful gifts."


    She stared at him speechlessly. Why do I feel like I just dug my own grave?

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Kendall''s troubled expression made Dn unhappy as he looked at her, so he pinched her cheeks


    again.


    However, she wasn''t having it and pped his hand away from her face again.


    "Dn, just say whatever is on your mind. I''ll listen and remember it wholeheartedly. You don''t have to


    pinch my face to remind me every time."


    Since it would hurt, he should let her pinch his cheeks in return.


    "There are a lot of women out there who want to give me presents, but I''ve never epted any one of


    them."


    Once Dn finished, he nced at Kendall.


    Kendall replied with an ''oh'' and exined, "I know that you''re self-disciplined and would not y


    around with women."


    In the past, however, the number of women who wanted to marry Dn was numerous; he could have


    anyone he wanted.


    When Kendall was still in the small town, she had heard of Dn''s name and seen him in newspapers


    and on television as well. So, of course, she knew some things about this man.


    If that car ident hadn''t happened, the position of Mrs. Coleman would have belonged to anyone but


    hers.


    As Kendall thought of that, she nced at somewhere on Dn''s body.


    She thought she was looking at Dn so discreetly that he wouldn''t notice; however, her actions meant


    that she looked down on his situational awareness! Suddenly, his face was so close to her that she


    could smell the scent from his body that was different from Jackson''s.


    Also, it seemed familiar.


    Kendall didn''t think much about it as she thought the smell was familiar because she had smelled him


    when she bit Dn on the first day she returned. So, that was why she figured the smell was familiar.


    "Dn?"


    Kendall felt anxious as her eyes shed with a hint of nervousness when she saw his face inches away


    from her. What was Dn thinking of doing?


    "You were secretly looking at my crotch. What? Do you feel it''s a pity, or do you regret marrying me?"


    "It is a pity, but I don''t regret marrying you."


    With that, Kendall ced her hands bravely on Dn''s thigh and she could feel his muscles tensing


    under her touch.


    Meanwhile, Dn wasn''t expecting her to be brazen enough to ce her hands on his thigh but


    instead, she was even touching him and moving further¡­


    Although he looked indifferent on the outside, he was anxious because no woman had ever treated him


    in such a way.


    Then, he fell into a dilemma as he felt her touch. Should he let her continue touching him or pull away


    and break her hand as a punishment?


    Huh?


    The soft hand had changed course. Instead of going further in, it now moved toward his knee.


    His knee was all bones and was hard as a rock. What was there to touch? She didn''t even know how


    to take advantage of him, even when she had the chance to.


    "Dn, I will take responsibility and help you walk like a normal person."


    Just as Dn secretlyined that Kendall didn''t know how to take advantage of him, he heard her


    gentle, resolute, and concerned voice.


    The usually merciless Dn was now quietly looking at Kendall.


    A momentter, he borated, "You''re not responsible for me being crippled, and whether I can walk


    like a normal person is also not your responsibility."


    "Then¡­" How would she be responsible for him? Help him bear a child? Since Dn didn''t have that


    ability anymore, it would only hurt his dignity if she mentioned that.


    "After I was crippled, the maids at home saw me as a ferocious beast, and they would hide far away


    from me. Even my family would treat me like porcin whenever they''re with me, which is why I need a


    nanny."


    By saying those words, Dn meant to tell Kendall that she had forced him to marry her because she


    wanted to take up the responsibility. He agreed to marry her, not out of love but for a free nanny.


    Unfortunately, the future awaiting her was not full of sweetness but rather his capricious temper and


    endless ways of humiliating her.


    However, Kendall wasn''t angry. In lieu of that, she smiled and responded, "Dn, I, Kendall Parker, am


    a person who keeps my promise. So, as long as I''ve promised someone, I will definitely keep my


    word."


    After marrying Jackson in her previous life, it was akin to her wings being broken, whereby she willingly


    became a housewife, but what awaited her was a terrifying ending.


    Even after she hadpared the odds, she still decided to marry Dn. After all, she could


    asionally use his name to scare off others. She was the fox behind the tiger, and she would pave


    the way for her future while dealing with her enemies from her past life.


    Nheless, Dn merely pursed his lips, hummed a reply, and had an expression that illustrated his


    eagerness to see what she could do.


    When they returned to the Coleman Mansion, Dn left Kendall alone and went over to the pavilion to


    have his meal.


    As Kendall stood in the scenic courtyard, she watched as her husband left. After a while, she rubbed


    her empty stomach and pulled her luggage toward one of the buildings which housed Dn''s


    residence at Coleman Mansion.


    He lived in an entire building alone and that building was a restricted area in the Colemans'' eyes.


    They wouldn''t enter at will because if they weren''t careful, they might get kicked out of the building and


    be carried away by an ambnce.


    When she had diarrhea after eating something spicy, Kendall discovered that this was where Dn


    lived.


    After she entered the building, she went upstairs to look for a guest room to store her luggage before


    coming down to prepare her meal.


    The Coleman Mansion was massive and housed hundreds of Colemans.


    The buildings closer to the main house were where members of the Coleman Family lived. They lived


    around the main house and had the Colemans backing them. So, even if Dn''s family were the fifth


    generation of Colemans, no one would dare to bully them once they went out as long as they lived


    here.


    Moreover, there were also many maids, bodyguards, and drivers here.


    There were over twenty bodyguards who served Dn alone. Without Dn''s orders, even if the


    security guards here knew she was Dn''s wife, they wouldn''t help her. Hence, she had to make her


    own meals.


    After Kendall explored the entire second floor, she hadn''t entered a room because they were all locked.


    She had no choice but to head to the third floor but discovered that it was the same as the second floor.


    The building Dn was living in only had three floors, so if Kendall couldn''t enter any of the rooms on


    the second and third floors, it would mean she had to return to the first floor. There should be a nanny''s


    room, and if she could open one of the rooms, she would have to stay there.


    She couldn''t help but think that this was Dn''s warning for his newlywed wife. A silent warning that


    she had to remain obedient and not think of doing whatever she wanted because she had married him


    and be Mrs. Coleman.


    Because without his orders, she couldn''t even live in the guest room.


    Kendall''s guess was correct as she unlocked the nanny''s room on the first floor, so she pushed the


    door open and pulled her luggage inside. Although it was a nanny''s room, it had everything she needed


    and was quite spacious.


    However, there was a bed, but no covers or other bedroom essentials.


    "Dn, do you have to be so harsh? We''re married, after all," she muttered.


    It was still summer, so it didn''t matter if she didn''t have a quilt.


    Then, Kendall set down her luggage but was not in a hurry to get her things out. Instead, she looked


    around the room and saw a piece of paper being held down by an ashtray.


    Out of curiosity, she picked up the paper, only to see the words, "Do it yourself."


    The writing looked powerful and striking, and Kendall guessed it was from Dn.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "I can do everything myself to get what I want. Such a small problem won''t bother me."


    After that, she rolled the piece of paper and threw it into the trash can.


    Maybe Dn had forgotten that Kendall grew up in the countryside, and no matter how good her


    adoptive parents treated her, she still had to do some house chores. Since he didn''t invite her to eat


    with him, she would cook for herself so she wouldn''t starve.


    Moreover, she thought her cooking was quite tasty, but when she arrived in the kitchen, she finally


    knew that she was being overly optimistic.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    The kitchen was so empty that not even a grain of rice could be seen. How could she cook anything?


    "You can choose not to marry me if you don''t want to. Why are you so stingy after marrying me?"


    muttered Kendall.


    Then, she turned around and left the kitchen.


    In fact, Kendall had wrongly used Dn. Although the building he lived in had a kitchen, the people


    responsible for taking care of him were all bodyguards, and bodyguards didn''t have any cooking skills.


    Hence, all of Dn''s meals were made in the main kitchen.


    She stepped out of the building, stood at the entrance, and looked at the pavilion in the distance. After


    a moment of consideration, she decided to go over and ask for a bite to eat.


    When the bodyguards outside the pavilion saw her, they greeted her, "Ms. Parker."


    Kendall stopped to look at them but quickly brushed off her question about their formalities because


    she knew it was Dn''s orders.


    She thought it was great because she didn''t like others addressing her as ''Young Mistress Kendall.''


    By the time Kendall stepped into the pavilion, Dn had finished his delicious lunch. When he saw that


    she had arrived, he picked up a napkin and handed it to her.


    "I haven''t eaten." As such, she didn''t need to wipe her mouth.


    "Wipe my mouth for me."


    Kendall almost sprained her tongue. Her husband ate his lunch alone without bothering about her


    empty stomach as well as her red, puffy cheeks. Then, he made her clean up the nanny''s room by


    herself. Now, he wanted her to help him wipe his mouth.


    "Don''t you have hands?"


    "I do, but I want to enjoy having my wife take care of me."


    "You said I wasn''t allowed to call you my husband, so why are you calling me your wife?"


    "I can do whatever I want."


    It was the standard case of double standards, as he could do as he wished, but she couldn''t.


    However, Kendall lived in his home, so she had to surrender to his rules. She took the napkin and bent


    over to get closer to him. Initially, she wanted to be rough with her movements, but her touch


    unconsciously lightened when she saw his handsome face.


    As Dn studied her face closely, his eyes darkened. He felt that she had brought him a sense of


    familiarity, but he was sure that he had never met Kendall before she slit her wrist to refuse her


    engagement. So, he still couldn''t figure out where that familiar feeling came from.


    It didn''t take up much time to wipe Dn''s lips, but his handsome face attracted Kendall, and she


    deliberately moved slower. She wiped the corners of his lips slowly before moving onto his lips.


    Dn''s lips were thin; there was a saying that people with thin lips were heartless, but Kendall felt it


    was because he hadn''t met the woman he loved. Once he met her, his personality would change along


    with his heart.


    She felt the urge to kiss him as she regarded his handsome face and sexy, thin lips.


    They were legally married, and it was normal for her to kiss him.


    As Kendall thought about that, she did it as well.


    First, she wrapped her arms around Dn''s neck with the quickest speed she had. Then, under


    Dn''s shocked gaze, she quickly ced her lips against his. When the two pairs of lips touched, the


    two felt like they were electrocuted.


    Dn was stunned while the bodyguards'' jaws dropped.


    They thought that Kendall was courageous. When refusing to marry him, she went up to Dn and slit


    her wrist in front of him. Then, when she forced him to marry her, she tore his shirt and bit him, saying


    she had left her mark on him. Now, she took away Dn''s first kiss without his consent.


    In fact, Dn had mysophobia when it came to his rtionships with anyone, and the bodyguards


    couldn''t help but wonder if Kendall was the least bit afraid that he would do something drastic to her.


    However, she didn''t know that her actions were like thunder that shocked those around them. She only


    knew that Dn''s lips were so soft that she wanted to go further.


    So, following her instincts, she yfully licked his lips, and when she felt his mouth open, she went all


    out. While she hugged his neck with one hand, she pushed the back of his head with her other hand to


    deepen the kiss.


    He didn''t respond to her, and she wasn''t expecting him to respond either.


    However, Kendall didn''t dare to be greedy and quickly ended the kiss.


    After that, she stood up and looked at the stunned Dn before finally understanding that this was his


    first kiss!


    What a rare urrence this was. In such an open-minded era, he was once the dream man of many


    women in Orapolis, yet he still hadn''t had his first kiss.


    Therefore, Kendall couldn''t help but curve her lips into a sweet smile as she felt that she had gained


    quite the bounty.


    The sun shone on her delicate face and enhanced her sweet smile, bringing warmth into Dn''s heart.


    His ears secretly turned red, but on the surface, he still had his usual indifferent expression as he coldly


    looked at Kendall.


    "It wasn''t my intention to take advantage of you." After being red at by him, Kendall quickly


    exined, "I saw that you were so handsome, which was why I lost control and¡­"


    Dn''s face darkened as he said sinisterly, "So, it''s my fault?"


    "No, no, no. It''s not your fault. It''s mine. It''s all my fault. But, if you think you lost this round, I''ll let you


    kiss me back. How about that?"


    Dn was rendered speechless by her shamelessness.


    What was the difference between him kissing her and her kissing him? Wasn''t the result the same in


    the end?


    Kendall immediatelyposed herself and looked carefully at him while anxiously waiting for his next


    move when she noticed his sullen expression.


    Would he throw her out in rage?


    A long whileter, Dn asked, "Are you hungry?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    His question stunned Kendall for a moment, but she quickly nodded her head. "Yes, I''m famished."


    She nced at the table and noticed that Dn hadn''t eaten much, but various dishes were still


    untouched.


    "Get in. Clean up!" Dn ordered the bodyguards.


    Is he not even going to let me have his leftovers? Kendall thought in despair.


    As he saw the change in her expression, he curled his lips and asked in a slower and warmer tone,


    "Did you see the note I left you?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    Was that it?


    "Dn, even the greatest of wives, can''t cook without rice. You don''t have anything in your kitchen.


    How do you suppose I cook for myself?"


    As Dn rolled his eyes, he pushed his wheelchair and asked, "Don''t you have money?"


    "Treat me to lunch, and I''ll repay the favor for dinner. I''m so hungry I don''t have the energy to go out


    and buy groceries."


    Who would have thought that the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family would have to head out and


    buy her own groceries to cook a meal?


    As Dn turned his head, his eyes fixed on her scarlet lips. Then, after a whole minute of looking at her


    lips, he moved his lips and spat out the words, "I remember you had quite the strength when you were


    taking advantage of me."


    Kendall blushed as she remembered that she had used quite arge amount of force when she was


    pushing his head against hers.


    Once again, Dn pushed the wheels on his wheelchair, and the bodyguards had finished cleaning the


    table at this point.


    The bodyguards soon followed Dn out, and soon, only Kendall was left in the pavilion.


    Up until this moment, Kendall would have been an idiot not to realize that Dn was ying a trick on


    her. Also, she didn''t need to guess that he readily agreed to marry her so that he could torture her


    however he wanted.


    "Ms. Parker."


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded behind her.


    So, Kendall turned around where the voice sounded out, only to see a chubby woman in her forties


    give her a polite smile.


    "Madam, did you call me?"


    "Ms. Parker, my name is Vivian Jones. Everyone calls me Vivian. Old Madam Coleman wants to meet


    you. Are you avable to follow me to meet her?"

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    The building that Vivian pointed to was a hundred meters away. It was the tallest and most luxuriously


    decorated building located at the center of the Coleman Mansion while being a property that was


    always upied by the head of the Coleman Family.


    However, Dn was an exception because he disliked having many people around.


    Therefore, the main house was upied by Old Madam Coleman, whose name was Tilly Neilson,


    Dn''s parents, and Alice.


    While touching her red cheeks, Kendall asked, "Can I say that it''s not a convenient time?"


    Taking a look at Kendall''s face, Vivian exined, "Ms. Parker, Old Madam Coleman is hoping you can


    head there now."


    After a moment of silence, Kendall decided that since they didn''t care about her swollen cheeks


    resembling a risen dough, she wouldn''t mind it either. So, she answered, "Alright."


    Vivian nodded in satisfaction at Kendall''s cooperation as she said, "Ms. Parker, follow me."


    Thus, Kendall left the pavilion and walked behind Vivian.


    Once Kendall stepped into the main house, she was shocked by the ancient design of the house. If it


    weren''t for Tilly and the others wearing modern clothing, Kendall would have thought she had been


    transported into an ancient pce.


    The luxurious interior of the Coleman Mansion could bepared with that of a pce.


    Although Tilly had passed her eighties, she still had a strong and healthy body.


    She had five sons, with the fourth and fifth sons being twins. After she gave birth to three sons, she had


    aimed for a daughter but received twin sons instead.


    Now, her five sons had given her dozens of grandsons and only one granddaughter, Alice. Among all of


    her grandsons, Dn was her favorite and also the heir she and her husband had raised personally.


    In the Coleman Family, Tilly was the queen dowager, and besides Dn and Alice, it was rare for


    others to have the guts to defy her.


    Although Tilly looked like a benevolent goddess, Kendall didn''t believe that Tilly was a genuinely kind


    senior. How could a kind person raise a cold and heartless person like Dn?


    Meanwhile, Tilly sat on a chaise longue while a young girl kneeled in front of her, massaging her legs.


    On the other single couches sat several women in fashionable clothing adorned by several expensive


    jewelry pieces.


    A maid led Kendall in and stopped before Tilly, announcing, "Old Madam Coleman, Ms. Parker has


    arrived."


    The young girl massaging Tilly''s legs was the youngdy of the Coleman Family, Alice. She turned her


    head to look up at Kendall.


    When she saw Kendall''s swollen cheek, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately rose to


    her feet and questioned Kendall, "Who pped you?"


    While Alice was questioning Kendall, Tilly and the other women didn''t even spare a look at Kendall.


    Kendall answered honestly, "My father."


    A Shocked Alice couldn''t figure out why some parents would hit their children.


    After that, the maid introduced Kendall. "Ms. Parker, this is Old Madam Coleman, and this is Miss


    Alice."


    Then, the maid also introduced the rest of the women as they were all wives of the Coleman Family.


    However, one of them had been looking at Kendall with an unfriendly gaze since she walked in. After


    the maid''s introduction, Kendall knew that the woman was Dn''s mother and the wife of Tilly''s eldest


    son.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Out of courtesy, Kendall greeted each of them, but they ignored her, except for Alice.


    Tilly waited for Kendall to greet her before ncing over and saying warmly, "Sit."


    "Thank you."


    Dropping the formalities, Kendall found a ce to sit and openly weed Alice''s unbridled gaze,


    waiting for Tilly to start questioning her.


    Tilly''s idea was to bring her and Dn together since there were rumors that Dn could no longer do


    the deed. Dn had never publicly denied the story, either. Even the Coleman Family didn''t know if he


    still had that ability.


    Tilly felt anxious and wanted to find someone to take care of Dn as she thought that no matter how


    many bodyguards Dn had, they weren''t as meticulous as a woman. So, she wanted to help Dn


    bring back a wife, and it would be even better if she could stop the rumors and prove that Dn was


    still capable in that aspect.


    If Dn couldn''t do the deed¡­ He also had a free nanny to take care of him, so it wasn''t something


    terrible.


    However, she had looked through all the wealthy families in Orapolis but still couldn''t find a youngdy


    willing to marry Dn. That was why Tilly had no choice but to fix her target on Kendall, who was the


    true heiress of the Parker Family.


    In Tilly''s heart, she looked down on Kendall. Although Kendall was the real youngdy of the Parker


    Family, she was raised in the countryside and didn''t fit any requirements to be Dn''s wife.


    "I heard that Dn had brought you back and let you live with him. I''m curious, so I asked you toe


    to meet me." Then, Tilly asked gently, "Did Dn say why he brought you back?"


    After Kendall heard Tilly''s words, she was sure that Dn had done the same as her and didn''t tell his


    family they were married. Perhaps only Dn''s bodyguards knew that she was his wife.


    Without Dn''s approval, not even the Colemans who lived under the same roof would know about


    this.


    Kendall couldn''t help but praise her husband''s ability to keep a secret.


    "I''ve offended him. So, he brought me back to punish me."


    Since they both agreed to keep their marriage a secret, Kendall decided to lie to them.


    It wasn''t so much of a lie, either. Didn''t he bring her back to y tricks on her? He wouldn''t let her bear


    the responsibilities of being his wife, right? Was he even able to do the deed?


    Then, Kendall thought of a wicked idea. Once she was free tonight, she would head over to tease


    Dn. To be able to see his usually cold face crack was also a kind of amusement for her.


    As she was dissatisfied with Kendall''s answer, Tilly didn''t say anything. Instead, she looked at her


    second daughter-inw, Julie Hughes.


    Once Julie got Tilly''s signal, Julie snorted. "Miss Parker, you''ve slit your wrist to refuse being married to


    Dn and hurt his dignity. It''s normal for him to get back at you." Then, she quickly changed the topic


    and said, "I heard that you fell in love with the young master of the Whittle Family at first sight. You


    threw a fit and even stopped eating just to marry him. Also, he is the reason you slit your wrist to refuse


    being married to Dn."


    Kendall wasn''t angry and said, "Mrs. Coleman, just as you said, you heard about that. There are many


    times when you can''t trust what you''ve heard. I''ve never said I fell in love with Jackson at first sight, nor


    did I throw a fit to get married to him."


    After that, Julie sarcastically said, "You didn''t refuse the marriage with Dn because of him? It''s not


    hard for us to find out about your thoughts."


    Kendall didn''t bother with further exnations as she felt there was no need to exin what she had


    done in her previous life. All she had to do was ensure she wouldn''t marry Jackson in this life.


    "Ms. Parker, humans need to be self-conscious. If Dn hadn''t been in that car ident, you wouldn''t


    have been able to marry into the Coleman Family with your identity. The Coleman Family agreed to the


    joint marriage between our families because we think highly of you. Not all families have such a


    generous heart as we do. You can''t even crawl into the Whittle Family!"


    Kendall smiled as she retorted, "Thank you for your advice, Mrs. Coleman. I might not have much, but I


    do have self-awareness. I don''t even want to walk into the Whittle Family, let alone crawl inside."


    Julie merely sneered as she asked, "Since you didn''t do it for Jackson, why are you afraid of marrying


    Dn?"


    Kendall focused her gaze on Julie as she replied, "I''m not even afraid of death. So, why would I be


    afraid of marrying Dn?"

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Julie was at a loss for words, but Alice suddenly continued, "So, does that mean you''re willing to marry


    Dn?"


    Without waiting for Kendall''s reply, Tilly red at Alice and scolded, "Ally, it''s not like your brother can''t


    get a wife. Why are you forcing Ms. Parker to do something that she doesn''t want? You can''t let her


    shed her blood for nothing."


    The words Tilly said were full of sarcasm.


    Alice parted her mouth to say something but decided not to say it, and Kendall could guess that Alice


    wanted to say that Dn couldn''t even do the deed, so nobody would agree to marry him and live as a


    widow.


    "Dn is a great man. Miss Coleman, you don''t have to worry about him not being able to get a wife."


    As Kendall said those words, the pair looked at her with a strange gaze.


    Blinking, Kendall couldn''t help but think whether she had said something wrong.


    Meanwhile, outside the main house, Dn heard what Kendall had said. A glimmer shed through his


    eyes as his hands moved to push his wheelchair and enter the house.


    The moment Alice heard the sound of a wheelchair entering, she stood up and ran out like a happy


    bird. Then, Kendall heard her sweet and crisp voice. "Dn, why are you here?"


    "Can''t Ie over?"


    Alice coquettishly replied, "Dn, that''s not what I meant. Don''t twist my words."


    Now that Dn''s temper has worsened, only Alice dared to talk and act like a spoiled child in front of


    him.


    Afterward, she went to his back and pushed his wheelchair while his bodyguards stopped and didn''t


    follow the two into the main house.


    When the people inside saw Dn, they all smiled but started to behave more cautiously.


    Although Kendall had been reborn from her previous life, she didn''t have much contact with Dn back


    then, so she didn''t know how he and the Coleman Family got along.


    She couldn''t help but feel distressed when she watched the scene unfold before her. Since it was a


    huge blow for Dn to be disabled, it was normal for him to be capricious. However, his family


    was afraid to get close to him and even distanced themselves from him when he needed theirfort


    and encouragement the most, which would make him feel even worse.


    Due to Dn''s restrained personality, nobody could see through his facade.


    After he was pushed over to Kendall''s side, he patted his wheelchair to tell Alice to stop.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Kendall coldly, which she met head-on without fear.


    "Your face is swollen like risen dough. It''s so ugly. Don''t stand here and affect my mood. Scram."


    Dn''s cold and heartless words were like knives that hurt her feelings.


    There was a moment when Kendall felt hurt, but when she remembered Dn from her past life, she


    quickly suppressed her feelings. Then, she quietly turned around and left the main house.


    As Dn spoke, no one dared to make a sound. Even Alice had shrunk back as she tried to meld with


    the background.


    Kendall felt relieved as she exited the luxuriously decorated main house. If she was being honest, she


    felt stressed when facing those unfriendly women, but they were her inws.


    She was the Whittles'' daughter-inw in her past life and was kept under a tight leash while severely


    bullied, making her reluctant to get along with her inws.


    Moreover, those Coleman wives were not to be underestimated.


    Looking up at the sky, Kendall told herself that since she had decided to repay Dn''s kindness with


    the rest of her life, she would have to brave through the difficulties unless it was Dn who wanted her


    gone.


    Good luck, Kendall Parker! Hold onto Dn, defeat your enemies in this lifetime, and protect those you


    want to save!


    ¡­


    Inside Starbucks, Kelly was elegantly stirring her coffee with her spoon when someone called her,


    "Kelly."


    It was Jackson, and he had a bouquet of roses with him.


    She stopped what she was doing and watched as he approached her.


    Once Jackson arrived before her, he gave her a bouquet of flowers which she received and took a sniff


    of. Jackson''s gaze softened as he looked at her gentle behavior.


    Then, he pulled out a chair and sat down. After looking carefully at Kelly, he saw that one of her cheeks


    was red and swollen, so he asked tentatively, "Kelly, what happened to your cheek? It''s red and


    swollen like you''ve been pped."


    The happiness that Kelly felt from receiving the flowers dissipated instantly, and she put down the


    bouquet toin, "It''s your soon-to-be fiance."


    "Kendall? How could she hit you? I''ll help you get back at her next time."


    "You need to get back at her with even more impact."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Jackson said dotingly, "Okay, I''ll get back at her twice as much. I won''t stop until her face is swollen."


    After that, he touched Kelly''s swollen cheek and murmured, "Why didn''t you dodge?"


    "If I dodged, my father wouldn''t be able to see the mark, and he wouldn''t stand on my side."


    Jackson still felt distressed. "You don''t have to hurt yourself to fight for attention. Mr. Coleman has


    always loved you, so even if you aren''t his biological daughter, his attitude toward you won''t change."


    A scheming glint shed through Kelly''s eyes. "Before I can have my hands on Parker Corporation''s


    shares, I must maintain our current situation."


    Although Adam trusted and depended on Kelly, Kendall was the real youngdy of the Parker Family,


    and that alone was like a thorn in Kelly''s heart. The Parker Family was originally hers, but now, her


    past efforts were all to make things easier for Kendall.


    "I asked toe because I wanted you to investigate what else happened that day when Kendall went


    to the Colemans to slit her wrist and refuse her marriage with Master Dn. I keep thinking that he


    treats her differently."


    Then, reminded of his encounter at Wealthy Luck Street, Jackson''s expression changed as he


    exined, "I met her on Wealthy Luck Street today. She was buying clothes in a men''s clothing store. I


    thought she bought it for me but said she bought it for Master Dn."


    "What? Are you jealous that she wasn''t buying it for you?"


    Kelly couldn''t help feeling jealous and disheartened when she heard Jackson''s words.


    "Kelly, what are you talking about? Why would I be jealous? I just can''t understand why she would buy


    clothes for Master Dn."


    Jackson held her hand gently as he added affectionately, "You''re the only person I have in my heart."


    While Kelly withdrew her hand, she said, "Who knows if you''re lying?"


    "How about I crack open my heart for you to check?"


    She felt better as she smiled andforted him when she saw how anxious he was bing, "It''s


    fine. I was just joking with you. We''ve known each other for so long; of course, I believe you. Jackson,


    we can''t let Kendall have Master Dn''s protection, though."


    Jackson nodded in agreement as he stated, "Just wait until I''ve investigated it, and we''ll discuss it


    further. Don''t worry. How would a person like Kendall get Master Dn''s protection? Don''t you know


    who he is? Even Laura can''t get his protection. How could Kendallpare to her?" He thenforted


    Kelly, "Maybe we''re being too paranoid."


    As Kelly thought about it, she agreed with Jackson. Kendall grew up in the countryside, and unless


    Dn was blind, there was no way he would protect Kendall. What she saw today must have been an


    illusion.


    That''s right. It was all an illusion!


    Maybe Dn just wanted to y a trick on Kendall, but he didn''t want anyone to help him. That was


    why he said that he had Kendall''s back.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Once Kendall returned to the nanny''s room, she discovered there was a small table in her room with


    four dishes, a bowl of soup, and two ice packs.


    As she approached the table, she saw a piece of paper with a short message, ''Eat this and use the ice


    pack as a coldpress for your face.''


    There was no need to question who it was because, from the few words, Kendall could tell it was from


    Dn.


    How could she have thought that he was cold and heartless?


    Kendall sat down on the chair as she secretlyined about her husband while eating the still hot


    meal. He looked vicious but was kind, whereas he acted cold to others when he was a warm person.


    Besides being unable to eat anything spicy, she was not a picky eater. Moreover, the Coleman Family''s


    cooks were very skilled, so Kendall finished all the dishes after being extremely hungry. It wasn''t


    because she had a big appetite, but rather the portions were rtively small.


    After she finished her meal, her mood improved, cing the ice pack on her swollen face.


    Knock, knock.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Young Mistress Kendall, I''m here to get the dishes."


    After that, Kendall responded with an ''oh.'' "The door is unlocked."


    The room door was quickly pushed open to reveal a bodyguard walking in. He respectfully greeted


    Kendall before clearing up the dishes. In the end, he even took away the tiny table.


    Once that bodyguard left, another one wearing a ck suit came in. He brought a te of fruits and


    ced it on the bedside table, saying, "Young Mistress Kendall, this is your after-dinner fruit tter."


    "Thank you," said Kendall politely.


    However, the bodyguard was shocked. "This is my job. You don''t have to thank me, Young Mistress


    Kendall."


    After he set the tter down, he quietly left Kendall''s room.


    Even after she returned to her wealthy family for a year, the service Kendall had received from the


    people at the Colemans differed from the service she had gotten back at the Parkers.


    No wonder so many women dreamed of marrying Dn. The way she was being treated was terrific!


    Once she had finished using the coldpress and the swelling disappeared, Kendall couldn''t fight


    her heavy eyelids. Finally, she threw the ice pack on the bedside table and fell asleep without eating


    her fruits.


    When she woke up, the sunlight had softened as it was near sunset.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Out of habit, she reached out to the bedside table to grab her phone, but she identally touched


    something beside her. It felt hard and warm, and there was clothing over it.


    What was that?


    Kendall turned her head and was met with Dn''s face. His dark eyes were wide open as he gloomily


    stared at her.


    Just as she still looked at him in shock, his sexy lips moved as he asked coldly, "Are you done


    touching?"


    Huh?


    Kendal hurriedly retracted her hand that was feeling around Dn''s chest as soon as she regained her


    senses.


    Then, she quickly sat up and reflexively wanted to grab her quilt to cover her body, but then she


    realized that she was still well-dressed and her clothes weren''t even messed up.


    Oh, she had overreacted.


    Dn couldn''t do the deed, so she had nothing to worry about.


    Instantly, Kendall was not anxious anymore, and she braced herself with both hands beside Dn''s


    head. Then, she used her upper body to pin down Dn''s upper body, but his legs were crippled, and


    she didn''t have the guts to pin his legs as she was afraid of making his injuries worse.


    "Dn." She asked as she admired his handsome face, "Why are you on my bed?"


    Her actions didn''t faze Dn as he retorted dispassionately. "This is my room, and you''re sleeping on


    my bed."


    "Your room?" Kendall softly eximed, "Isn''t this the nanny''s room?"


    She had roamed the entire second and third floors but couldn''t enter any of the rooms, so she had no


    choice but to choose this nanny''s room.


    But now, he was saying that this was his room?


    "The whole building is mine."


    Kendall was left speechless by his domineering statement. Of course, he owned the building, so this


    was technically his room.


    "How long are you going to lie on top of me? Are you trying to take advantage of me again?"


    "I''m not that heavy. What''s wrong with me lying on top of you? You look so handsome, and I just


    wanted to enjoy your beauty."


    Although she said that, she still moved away from Dn''s body.


    She would havein there longer if he hadn''t said anything, but she didn''t dare cross the line since he


    had spoken. It would be embarrassing if he turned her and rolled her under the bed.


    Dn red at her as he said, "You can''t use the word ''beauty'' to describe a man."


    "But you are beautiful."


    Dn was speechless by her bold remark.


    Then, Kendall approached him and asked coyly, "Dn, can I touch your face?"


    Unfortunately, he pped her hand away as he scolded, "Kendall, don''t push your luck!"


    "You change moods faster than the weather changes during monsoon season," muttered Kendall as


    she got down from the bed.


    She identally rolled off the bed and fell face first, kissing the ground.


    "Ouch," she groaned.


    Dn sat up quickly to look at her embarrassing state withughter in his eyes. When Kendall rose to


    her feet, he was already lying on the bed with an indifferent expression, but the words from his thin lips


    sounded sarcastic. "You''re a grown woman, yet you still rolled off your bed. How embarrassing of you."


    "I-It was an ident."


    Her whole face was blushing red as she was embarrassed to have rolled off her bed in front of her past


    savior and her currently handsome husband.


    Kendall felt like she was always embarrassing herself whenever she and Dn were together.


    They must be jinxing each other.


    "Help me up," ordered Dn.


    "Can''t you get up by yourself?"


    Dn red at her, and she immediately admitted defeat.


    Then, she came up to pull Dn''s hand before cing it on her shoulder. "Grab on. Don''tin that


    I don''t have the strength to support you when you fall back onto the bed."


    Dn didn''t exert any strength, so it was hard for Kendall to support him. When he finally sat up,


    Kendall breathed heavily, and she finally understood why Dn only had bodyguards to serve him.


    She was fortunate to have learned taekwondo and developed her strength so that she was stronger


    than the average woman. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to help him sit up.


    "Bring my wheelchair over."


    "Okay."


    Once Kendall pushed his wheelchair over, she offered, "Do you want me to help you get on your


    wheelchair, or do you want to get on yourself?"


    "I even need you to help me sit up."


    Kendall fell silent at his words. Then, she used all her strength to help Dn into his wheelchair.


    After she sat him down carefully, she kneeled before him and touched his legs. Then, she asked


    tentatively, "Can your legs be saved?"


    Instead of a reply, she saw Dn''s face darkening.


    "Dn, it''s not what you think. I''m just worried about you. If there''s hope, you just need to continue your


    physiotherapy. That way, you''ll recover faster and walk like a normal person again."


    "Are you ashamed that I''m crippled?"


    "No! Never"


    Dn clearly didn''t believe her words as he sneered, "Kendall, even if you''re ashamed that I''m


    crippled, you have no chance of regretting it. I gave you a chance that day, and you didn''t cherish it."


    Kendall touched his legs again without looking at him and helped him massage them. Finally, she said,


    "Dn, I don''t care about what you think or how you see me. Since I''ve made my decision, I''ll never


    regret it."


    Even if she knew that he was punishing her, she still wouldn''t regret her decision.


    She would apany him for the rest of his life to repay his small act of kindness in her past life.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    After watching Kendall for quite a while, Dn stated, "Stop massaging. Let''s get some fresh air."


    "Okay."


    Then, Kendall stood up and went behind Dn to push him out of the room. Just as they arrived at the


    entrance, they met Dn''s mother, Emily Sutton.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily looked at Kendall with a gaze as cold as Dn''s, making Kendall feel like Emily was looking at


    her with even more hostility than when they first met.


    "Mrs. Coleman." Truth was, Kendall was afraid to call her ''Mom.''


    However, Emily ignored Kendall and looked at Dn with a gentle face while asking, "Dn, where are


    you going?"


    While Dn noticed the hostility Emily had for Kendall, he didn''t speak up for Kendall. Instead, he


    replied to Emily''s question, "I wanted to get some fresh air and let her familiarize herself with the


    surroundings."


    "Dn, are you letting her stay here? She¡ª"


    "Mom, this is my business, and I hope that you won''t interfere with this," Dn interrupted.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Emily agreed helplessly, "Alright. As long as you''re happy, I won''t interfere


    with your matters."


    Afterward, she red at Kendall and warned coldly, "Kendall Parker, I don''t care what means you used


    to make my son bring you back here, but let me be frank¡ªif youmit suicide again and ruin my


    son''s reputation, I''ll never let you or the Parker Family go."


    Even if her son was crippled, she still wouldn''t allow Kendall to insult her son''s dignity.


    If it weren''t for that, Kendall wouldn''t have been worthy of appearing in her son''s life.


    "Mrs. Coleman, after having died once, I''vee to understand many things. Now that I have a second


    chance, I won''t make the same mistakes."


    After snorting, Emily ordered, "The only way you can atone for your mistakes is to take good care of my


    son."


    Once Emily finished speaking, she turned around and left while Kendall watched her from behind.


    She was curious about what Dn told his family after she had left the main house that afternoon.


    Atone for her mistakes?


    "Let''s go. I''ll bring you on a tour around the mansion."


    Dn wouldn''t tell Kendall what he had told his family, so Kendall didn''t ask him either. She knew he


    had a tight lip and if he refused to tell her, he wouldn''t say anything even if she forced him.


    The Coleman Mansion was massive. Even with Dn guiding her, she was still muddle-headed while


    walking around. There was just too much to remember. Also, she was sure she would get lost if she


    walked around alone.


    In addition, the Coleman Mansion had a beautiful back garden. While Kendall was pushing Dn''s


    wheelchair through the small path of flowers, there were several times when she wanted to stop and


    admire the flowers, but she was afraid that Dn would be mad if she stopped.


    As the sun settled, it painted half of the evening sky and earth a fiery red.


    "Let''s go outside for a stroll."


    "Okay."


    Being Dn''s current ''nanny'', she had to obey Dn''s every order without any objections.


    After walking for a while, he told her to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Turning his head, he ordered, "Bend down."


    Not knowing what he wanted, Kendall warily and carefully bent down and looked Dn dead in the


    eyes to avoid being knocked unconscious again.


    Looking at her gloomy expression, Dn raised his hand, but Kendall instinctively stood straight.


    "Dn, don''t you even think about hitting me unconscious."


    It was a painful experience.


    However, he grabbed her hand and tugged her body until she was forced to bend down again. Then,


    he curled his fingers and flicked her forehead, which made her feel pain andin that he didn''t


    know how to treat women.


    "You must have a memory of a goldfish. How can you not remember the way after walking through it


    once?"


    As Kendall touched the spot where he had flicked her, she looked at him with an innocent and


    aggrieved expression.


    "I''m not familiar with your home. It''s so massive and has so many shortcuts that are intertwined. How


    can I remember all of them? You guys should have made a road sign because once strangers enter,


    they won''t be able to get out."


    Instead of replying to her, Dn red at her in unhappiness.


    Pursing her lips, she asked, "Can''t you just tell me where the direction of the mansion''s entrance is?


    Stop flicking my forehead. It hurts. Why don''t you let me return the favor?"


    "I''ve only said one thing and you retort with a dozen other things."


    "I did not."


    Once Kendall saw Dn''s darkened gaze, she immediately turned his wheelchair around and walked


    in another direction.


    "Wrong."


    "Where should I go, then?"


    Dn told himself he shouldn''t be angry with his newlywed wife because she was new to the ce and


    the Coleman Mansion was indeed massive. It was normal for her not to know where to go.


    Not everyone had an excellent memory like him.


    After telling himself that, he pointed in a direction, and Kendall quickly pushed him in that direction.


    While being guided by Dn, Kendall finally brought the temperamental man, who liked to flick her


    forehead, outside the Coleman Mansion.


    "Head to the field over there to watch the sunset."


    A hundred meters from them was a big grassy field surrounded by trees and nts, making the whole


    ce look like a green palette.


    Once Dn had given an order, Kendall didn''t have the guts to refuse.


    They heard the sound of a car in the distance and when they reached the grass field, they saw a very


    familiar car approaching them under the sunset.


    Perhaps the person inside had also seen the couple because that driver quickly found a spot to park


    the car. It was then that the couple saw that the person inside the car was Jackson.


    After parking his car, Jackson descended the car and strode toward the couple.


    As Dn turned his head to look at Kendall, he saw that her hands tightly gripped his wheelchair while


    she stared at Jackson with hatred. If it hadn''t been for her self-control, Dn was sure that she would


    have pushed his wheelchair to m into Jackson.


    Then, Dn asked himself, Didn''t she fall in love with Jackson at first sight and refuse to marry me


    because of him? Also, I heard that she had previously starved herself because of Jackson.


    In the past, whenever Jackson appeared, Kendall wouldn''t notice anybody else and whatever she did


    would revolve around him. But judging by her current state, she looked like she hated Jackson to the


    core.


    What happened between them?


    Dn was lost in his thoughts, and he had countless questions running through his mind at that minute.


    "Master Dn, Kendall." Jackson was smiling as he approached them.


    Trying to suppress her hatred, Kendall subconsciously lowered her head and met Dn''s jet-ck


    pupils. She blinked and wondered how long he had been looking at her.


    After that, Dn acted like nothing had happened and turned around. He had an indifferent expression


    and didn''t respond to Jackson''s greeting.


    "Master Dn."


    Everyone in Orapolis knew that Dn disliked having people near him, so Jackson stopped about three


    steps away from the duo.


    As Dn looked at the setting sun in the sky, he felt the sunset looked beautiful, but it was a pity that it


    was almost evening. "Mr. Whittle, what business do you have bying here uninvited?"


    Dn wasn''t even looking at Jackson when he asked the question, which made Jackson feel unhappy


    about the man''s defiant and arrogant attitude. However, he did not dare to voice that out.


    After that, Jackson turned his gaze to Kendall and looked at her adoringly before he exined, "I heard


    that you brought Kendall here and was worried that her straightforward personality would anger you, so


    I came to bring her back home. Master Dn, if Kendall has offended you in any way, I hope you can


    forgive her for my sake."


    It was then that Dn finally looked at Jackson.


    He pursed his lips and sarcastically remarked, "For your sake? How shameless of you to say that."


    Jackson was at a loss of words.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Without looking at Jackson, Kendall answered, "Mr. Whittle, this is a matter between Dn and me, so


    it''s none of your business. Please don''t meddle in our matter and go back to where you came from."


    "Kendall," Jackson softly called as he looked at her gently. Then, he coaxed, "Kendall, I know you''re


    still angry at me. I''m sorry I was too busy and paid little attention to you. When we return, I''ll bring you


    out shopping for jewelry aspensation."


    As he reached out to grab Kendall''s hand, Jackson added, "Kendall,e home with me."


    However, Kendall coldly pped his hand away. "Mr. Whittle, can''t you understand what I''ve just said?


    Just leave already!"


    "Kendall!" Jackson shouted while looking at her disbelievingly.


    He came all the way to the Coleman Mansion to bring her home, but she was both rude and distant to


    him.


    What had he done wrong for her to change so drastically?


    "Master Dn, I''m sorry that you had to see this. Kendall and I are having a small misunderstanding,"


    Jackson apologized with a flushed face and secretly med Kendall for embarrassing him in front of


    Dn.


    Dn, on the other hand, felt interested and questioned, "What misunderstanding are you two having?


    Also, who are you toe here and bring her home?"


    "It''s¡­ a very small misunderstanding. Master Dn, Kendall and I are engaged, and our families are


    currently selecting a date for our engagement banquet. Until then, we hope that you will be able to


    attend my and Kendall''s engagement banquet."


    "Jackson, what nonsense are you talking about? Who did you say was your fianc¨¦e?"


    After listening to Jackson''s words, Kendall felt her blood boil and she looked over at her husband, who


    was also looking at her with an ambiguous smile. Although Dn wasn''t as cold as he usually was, his


    behavior made Kendall''s heart sink as she wished that he was his usual cold self.


    "I understand. Please inform me when you and Ms. Parker are getting engaged. Then, I''ll bring arge


    gift to congratte you and attend the banquet."


    Hearing Dn''s answer made Jackson both shocked and uncontrobly happy. He wasn''t expecting


    Dn to agree when he casually announced his and Kendall''s engagement, and he was shocked when


    Dn agreed.


    "Mr. Whittle, please leave if there''s nothing else you need to say. I would like to continue watching the


    sunset." Surprisingly, Dn was still acting polite with Jackson as he turned to look at Kendall before


    announcing, "I have a debt to settle with Ms. Parker, so I brought her back here to be my free personal


    nanny as a way for her to pay her debt."


    Bowing politely, Jackson agreed, "Of course, debts should be paid. She should be your free nanny and


    repay her debt if she doesn''t have money to pay. This is the way things should be."


    As Kendall listened, she wondered how dumb she had been to fall in love with a man like Jackson. He


    always acted arrogantly before her, but was so polite to Dn that he was like a bootlicker.


    "Master Dn, I''m sorry to have disturbed you enjoying the sunset. I''ll leave now." Then, Jackson


    turned to Kendall and assured her, "Kendall, stay here and pay your debt. I''lle and bring you home


    after you''re done."


    "Just go!"


    Kendall wasn''t in the mood to say anything more, but Jackson was not angry. After bidding goodbye to


    Dn a few more times, Jackson left with a spring in his step.


    Once Jackson''s car was out of sight, Dn turned his head to re at Kendall.


    She hurriedly exined, "Dn, I''m not engaged to him. I¡­ Fine, I admit that I used to like him, but


    that''s all in the past. I don''t like him anymore, not even one bit."


    The only feeling Kendall had for Jackson was hatred. She wanted to grow stronger to deal with


    Jackson and Kelly, and avenge her daughter.


    "Lower your head."


    "What are you going to do?" asked Kendall while she looked at Dn warily. It was never something


    good whenever he asked her to lower her head or bend down.


    "Don''t make me repeat myself."


    Although Kendall was angry, she couldn''t win over Dn, so she could only unwillingly lower her head.


    After getting knocked on the forehead by Dn''s delicate and long fingers, she heard his cold voice


    entering her ear. "Muddlehead!"


    How can she love a man like Jackson so much? Dn grumbled to himself.


    "Dn, I¡ª"


    "Go back!" Dn''s mood changed in the blink of an eye, and he ordered her with a darkened


    expression and cold gaze. Even the words he said brought chills, making Kendall swallow the rest of


    her words.


    And so, she quietly pushed Dn''s wheelchair and got ready to push him back, but he suddenly


    smacked her hand away.


    Finally, she understood that he was telling her to head back inside.


    "Dn?" Kendall called out carefully. The bodyguards weren''t with them, so who would push him back


    inside if she headed off?


    "Go away!"


    Pursing her lips, Kendall felt hurt and decided against saying anything before she quietly turned to


    leave.


    She thought Dn wanted her to return to her home and she kept walking forward. That was until she


    heard that heartless man growling coldly at her, "Who gave you permission to go back to your home?"


    After that, she turned around to look at Dn. Why couldn''t he be clearer that he was ordering her to


    return to Coleman Mansion?


    "I understand," replied Kendall. She gave up on returning to her home, turned to the side, and walked


    back to the Coleman Mansion.


    Once her figure was out of sight, Dn mmed his fist on his wheelchair twice and looked at his legs


    that couldn''t walk before punching them twice.


    D*mn it! Kendall said she would be responsible for me, but she is still holding onto Jackson after


    getting married!


    At that moment, Dn wasn''t sure if he was angry at her or jealous.


    Worried about Dn being alone on the grassy field outside, Kendall found two bodyguards who were


    by Dn''s side and told them to head over and take care of him.


    "Did you make Young Master Dn angry?" asked one of the bodyguards.


    "I don''t know why he''s angry. Maybe it''s really my fault," Kendall answered.


    She had some wrongdoings, but their traces couldn''t be covered even if she had changed now.


    The worried bodyguards hurriedly left without saying anything else.


    As Kendall watched them leave, she had a feeling that she had troubled the two bodyguards.


    Meanwhile, Dn stayed outside for quite a long time. It was already dark when the bodyguards


    brought him back.


    Kendall was waiting for him at his house, and when she saw him, she quickly went up and weed


    him with a smile. "Dn, you''re back!"


    "Don''t smile. If I see you smile again, I''ll¡­" Dn red at her while he warned. Yet, she found that he


    couldn''t vocalize the rest of his warning while looking at her sweet smile.


    He was afraid that if he spoke too harshly, it would bite him back in the end!


    "Push me inside."


    "Okay."


    Kendall quickly took over from the bodyguards and pushed him inside.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Once they were inside, Dn told Kendall he wanted to return to his room and take a bath, and he


    specifically ordered her to help him take a bath. She was pushing him toward his room when she heard


    that order and was so shocked that she forgot to walk.


    Then, she stammered, "D-Dn, you want me to help you take a b-bath?"

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    "Why are you stammering? Did you bite your tongue?"


    "Dn, I''m a woman," Kendall muttered. "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to help you take a bath?"


    After snorting, Dn rebuked, "You''re my wife. Why would it be inappropriate?"


    "Then¡­ I''ll do whatever you say," she happily agreed and continued to push him forward.


    Noticing the defiant spring in her steps, he turned his head to look at her. She was clearly shocked in


    the beginning, but why was she suddenly happy?


    Dn told himself that this woman changed her mood faster than lightning, which made her as


    temperamental as him!


    Once they arrived in the room, Kendall skipped into the bathroom to fill the bathtub for Dn. When


    she thought about being able to watch a handsome man taking a bath, she couldn''t help but hum


    happily.


    Outside, Dn frowned when he heard her humming inside the bathroom, so he pushed his wheelchair


    toward the bathroom door, where he saw Kendall grinning from ear to ear. Her smile reminded him of


    her happiness on the day they received their marriage certificate.


    "Dn, I finished filling up the bathtub."


    Kendall gave Dn a sweet smile while he quietly rolled his wheelchair into the bathroom.


    As soon as he entered, he saw his wife having a different glint in her bright eyes while eagerly taking


    off his shirt.


    "Dn, you have such robust muscles."


    While Kendall helped Dn take off his shirt, she used the opportunity to realize her desire to touch


    Dn''s body.


    Meanwhile, Dn discovered that not only had he not scared her, it made him feel like he was at her


    mercy and allowed her to do whatever she wanted with him.


    When her delicate hands fell on the top of his pants and were ready to take off his belt, Dn grabbed


    her hands.


    Her hands were soft and small, and they felt good.


    Dn told himself that he wasn''t letting go because he didn''t want her to take off his pants, not


    because he wanted to hold them.


    "Dn?"


    After Dn prevented her from removing his pants, Kendall looked at him in confusion.


    "I''ll take a bath by myself. You can go out." Then, Dn released her hands and stated, "Close the door


    on your way out."


    "But Dn, it would be difficult for you to bathe alone. Why don''t you let me help you? We''re married


    and have the closest rtionship with each other, so you don''t have to be embarrassed." After that,


    Kendall wanted to take off his pants again, but he was quick to grab her hands yet again.


    Then, with a darkened face, he emphasized, "Kendall, I told you to go out!"


    Withdrawing her hands, Kendall grunted forlornly and reluctantly left after closing the door behind her.


    Once the door was closed, she covered her mouth andughed. "Trying to y tricks on me?" Let''s


    see who would be at a loss in the end!


    When Dn came out of the bathroom, Kendall was half lying on the bed while enjoying the fruit tter


    she was holding. She smiled when she saw him, and she asked, "Dn, would you like some fruit?"


    However, he ignored her and rolled his wheelchair over to the bed.


    After putting the fruit tter on the bedside table, Kendall hopped off the bed and was about to help


    Dn onto the bed but was rejected by him.


    As she watched him get in bed with difficulty, she felt distressed. She thenmented, "You have to


    keep doing physiotherapy and practice walking to have a quick recovery. You might get muscle atrophy


    if you keep sitting on your wheelchair."


    Still ignoring her, Dny down.


    Pursing her lips, Kendall looked at him for about two minutes before shamelessly approaching him with


    a smile. "Dn, are you still angry at me? I admit that I liked Jackson, but that was in the past. I don''t


    like him anymore because I only like you." She touched Dn''s face and, under his re, giggled while


    speaking sweetly, "Dn, I know you don''t like me, but that doesn''t matter. I still have the rest of our


    lives to make you fall in love with me."


    Finally, the man parted his lips to retort, "What a shameless person you are."


    "Thanks for thepliment."


    Dn was speechless.


    "Are we sleeping together tonight, Dn?"


    "I have no objections if you''re willing to sleep on the floor."


    After that, Dn flipped on his side and showed his back to Kendall as he was unwilling to let her see


    the emotion on his handsome face.


    He discovered that she was growing more unbridled, and he had actually started to pardon her actions,


    which was shocking because it had only been days since they got married.


    Kendall giggled while she slid down the bed. "Dn, wait for me. I''m going to take a bath. It won''t be


    too long."


    As Dn listened to her words, he was rather speechless because the way she said it made it seem


    like they would be doing somethingter.


    After Kendall took her clothes into the bathroom, Dn flipped over and thought about it before


    propping himself up to get back into his wheelchair. Then, he pushed his wheelchair and left the room.


    Thinking that she was about to sleep with the legend of Orapolis'' business industry, Kendall was feeling


    rather happy. However, she was met with an empty bed and a missing husband when she came out of


    the bathroom.


    "Are we not going to fight over the bed?" Sighing, Kendall muttered, "I''m not used to him giving up so


    quickly."


    If Dn heard what she was muttering, he would have been foaming at the mouth.


    What a sly vixen!


    ¡­


    Inside a dimly lit room, a man and a woman were making love in arge bed.


    Instantly, Dn sat up in bed, a thinyer of sweat on his forehead.


    It was that dream again!


    In recent months, he had been having the same dream where he was entangled with a woman while


    continuously doing the deed. However, it was a strange dream because he couldn''t see the woman''s


    face.


    Dn was certain that in his thirty-one years of living, he had never taken a woman so rampantly as he


    had in his dream.


    Moreover, he couldn''t figure out why a man who didn''t like women and was still a virgin would


    repeatedly have the same dream. Was the dream a prophecy?


    Afterward, Dn reached for some tissues by his bedside table and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Every time he woke up from that dream, he would sweat profusely and sometimes pant, as though the


    dream was real.


    As he turned on the lights, he couldn''t sleep anymore, so he arduously got down from bed and onto his


    wheelchair, and pushed it toward the study where he took out a rolled drawing from the study table


    drawer.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Then, he stretched the drawing to reveal a featureless portrait of a woman he drew ording to his


    dream. As he had never seen the woman''s features, he couldn''t finish his drawing.


    "Who are you, and why do you keep appearing in my dreams?" murmured Dn.


    This dream had been bugging him for a while and it even affected his sleep.


    "I''ve never done anything lewd with another woman, so whoever you are, stop looking for me."


    Afterward, he rolled the drawing and stuffed it into his drawer.


    Dn sat at his study table for over ten minutes before returning to bed and forcing himself to sleep.


    However, every time he closed his eyes, the scene from before would appear in his mind. For some


    unknown reason, it was like a stone being thrown at his calm heart, making it ripple.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Dn didn''t sleep well because of that dream, causing him to be in a bad mood when he woke up the


    next day.


    After Kendall noticed his bad mood, she sensibly avoided him whenever he wasn''t looking for her so


    that he wouldn''t take his anger out on her. Yet, she was curious about who had angered him so early in


    the morning.


    Meanwhile, Dn didn''t mess with Kendall that morning. He had breakfast at his usual spot and


    prepared to head to thepany with his group of bodyguards.


    "Dn."


    After the bodyguards helped Dn into the car, Kendall came running with a small box in her hand.


    She stopped in front of Dn''s car and knocked on the window.


    It took two minutes for Dn to roll down the window and ask with a tense expression, "What''s the


    matter?"


    She gave him the small box, but instead of receiving it, Dn raised his eyebrow at her.


    "Dn, this is the present I prepared for you. Didn''t you say you wanted me to give you a gift every day


    starting today?"


    She stuffed the box in his hand and advised, "You can open it once you''re at thepany, but don''t


    throw it. I made it myself. It''s not something valuable, but it''s the meaning that matters."


    Pursing his lips, Dn didn''t speak, but he didn''t throw the small box out the window either. The car


    drove away once he closed the window.


    It took half an hour to get from the Coleman Mansion to Coleman Empire Holdings. Thepany


    building had 68 floors and was like the most astonishing pearl of Orapolis'' business industry.


    Those who were able to work at Coleman Empire Holdings were elites among the elites. Although the


    company''s president was a cold man with few words and was hard to get along with, Coleman Empire


    Holdings had great benefits and a bigger chance for promotion.


    Many who tried their best to enter Coleman Empire Holdings had also dreamed of gaining Dn''s


    attention, because that meant they would have a promising future.


    The president''s office was located on the highest level of the building, which was the sixty-eighth floor.


    Besides Dn and his team of secretaries, there weren''t any higher ups upying that floor, which led


    to the other employees of Coleman Empire Holdings believing that this floor was unreachable. Many of


    them had worked here for years but had never met Dn in person.


    When Dn arrived in his office, the coffee his secretary had prepared was at just the right drinkable


    temperature.


    Dn ced Kendall''s gift box on the table. He then picked up his coffee cup and elegantly drank his


    coffee. Once he drank half of his coffee, he ced his cup on the table to take the box instead of going


    straight into working mode.


    At that point, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Dn answered while unwrapping the box.


    The office door was pushed open to reveal a man about the same age as Dn, who was holding a


    stack of files. After the man ced the files on Dn''s table, he plopped down on the chair and


    exined, "President Coleman, these are the important documents you need to deal with personally."


    However, Dn ignored him and continued to unwrap his gift.


    He was curious about what kind of gift that Kendall prepared.


    When Toddy Heller noticed that his boss wasn''t paying attention to him, he rose to his feet to see Dn


    unwrapping a gift, so he asked, "President Coleman, who gave you this gift? That person must be very


    courageous to send you a gift."


    What made Toddy even more surprised was that Dn had epted the gift.


    Toddy had been with Dn for seven to eight years and even apanied him to secure and expand


    his assets, so he was both an employee and friend to Dn and knew the man''s character.


    However, Dn still ignored Toddy.


    As he unwrapped the box Kendall gave him, he couldn''t help but quibble about how sneaky she was


    because he found several other smaller boxes inside. When he finally unwrapped all the boxes, he saw


    that Kendall''s gift was two little mice, or to be exact, two cotton mice.


    It was two small pouches in the shape of a mouse filled with cotton, and Kendall made them even more


    like mice by adding a few more details.


    "Who gave you these?" asked Toddy. He found it funny that the person who gave Dn the gift would


    think of giving him two cotton mice. Although they were delicately made and looked identical, they


    didn''t have much value, and he dared say that these little things would cost little to none on eBay.


    To think that someone had given Dn, who had a worth of over billions, such a gift¡­


    A still silent Dn squeezed the two mice without knowing that there was a small speaker inside. When


    he squeezed them, the mice started squeaking and Toddy began tough.


    "Get out if you''re going to continueughing!"


    Toddy quickly covered his mouth.


    "Alright, alright. I won''tugh anymore. By the way, who gave you these? The workmanship on these is


    so good that they look very realistic, despite it not being able to run around." Just as Toddy was about


    to take one from Dn''s hand, Dn pped the man''s hand away. "President Coleman?"


    Toddy looked at his boss and good friend in shock as he grumbled to himself, What''s so special about


    these mice for him to be so stingy? No, that''s not it. Why is he so careful with them that I can''t even


    touch them? Who gave them to Dn?


    As Toddy thought about it, he felt that Dn was having a love affair, but he couldn''t figure out who it


    might be.


    Leaning back, Dn rested against his office chair with his unfinished coffee in one hand and the two


    mice in his other. He asionally squeezed the two mice as he drank his coffee, and their squeaks


    filled the entire office.


    He never thought that Kendall would give him such things as a gift. Did she make them herself?


    ording to the information he found, she used to own an arts education center, so she was both


    talented and creative. In her words, her gift wasn''t anything valuable, but its value was in its meaning.


    Also, judging by its look, the quality was great.


    Dn was initially in a bad mood from not getting any sleepst night but now, he was in a much better


    mood.


    Meanwhile, Toddy was staring at Dn.


    Watching the scene unfold before him, Toddy was sure Dn was in a love affair because thetter


    was almost smiling.


    Once Dn finished his coffee and ced the cup back on the table, he suddenly noticed Toddy


    staring at him, so he frowned while asking, "Why are you still here?"


    Toddy replied, "Didn''t you see that I was sitting here all along?" Then, he stated, "I''ll leave after you


    finish signing those documents."


    With pursed lips, Dn ced the two mice on his table and made the stuffed animals face him.


    Is he nning to see the mice whenever he raises his head after growing tired from work? Toddy


    wondered.


    Picking up his pen and one of the documents, Dn looked through them and asked Toddy a few


    questions before signing.


    "Help me inform Terence to call me at 11.30 AM. I need him to help me with something."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Isn''t your hair still short? Why are you looking for Terence?" Toddy asked while he looked at Dn''s


    hair.


    Terence Luther was a famous hairstylist in Orapolis, as well as Dn''s private hair stylist.


    "Toddy, you''re being quite long-tongued today. Would you like me to help you cut some off?"


    Upon hearing that, Toddy quickly covered his mouth. "Thank you, but no."


    "In that case, shut up and do whatever I ask you to do. Remember, I am your boss when you''re inside


    thepany, and you should unconditionally obey my orders."


    Once Dn said that, Toddy''s expression became serious.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    "I''m sorry," Toddy apologized.


    After a short silence, Dn signed off another document before suddenly telling Toddy, "I''m married."


    Toddy looked at Dn in shock while contemting whether he had misheard the news.


    "These two mice are the first gift my wife has given me."


    Finally, Toddy understood why Dn cherished them so much and won''t let anyone touch them, but


    then realized he didn''t know who Dn''s wife was.


    Pleading with his eyes, Toddy looked at his boss and best friend closely, as he wanted to know the


    identity of the courageous woman who dared to marry Dn.


    However, Dn acted like he didn''t see Toddy''s plea and continued to sign the documents.


    The news he gave was like a bomb that exploded and sted Toddy into smithereens, but Dn still


    acted like nothing had happened and left Toddy with a cliffhanger.


    Even if Toddy was curious, he didn''t ask Dn who his wife was because he knew that he wouldn''t be


    able to get Dn to say her name.


    Meanwhile, Kendall had no idea what Dn was doing at hispany. She was waiting for Dn to


    leave so she could head home, but she wasn''t expecting her mother to visit her first.


    However, Charlotte was blocked from entering the Coleman Mansion.


    As there were countless rules and heavy security at the Coleman Mansion, anyone who came to visit


    needed to have the approval from a Coleman before they were allowed to enter. Then, a maid would


    bring them to where the person they were visiting lived. The guests weren''t allowed to walk around the


    whole mansion. This was to avoid them snooping into other people''s privacy.


    Charlotte was here to see Kendall, who was living with Dn, so she had to get Dn''s approval


    before she could enter Coleman Mansion. However, Dn was not at home and Kendall didn''t have his


    contact number.


    As Kendall thought about it, she found it funny that they had gotten their marriage certificate and were


    lawfully wedded, but she didn''t have her husband''s contact number.


    On the other hand, Dn knew her number and her past. While she knew nothing about him, he knew


    everything about her, which Kendall felt was rather unfair.


    Since Charlotte couldn''t enter the mansion, she had no choice but to call Kendall. Once Kendall knew


    that her mother was outside, she quickly went out but as she hadn''t familiarized herself with Coleman


    Mansion, it took her quite a while and some help from the maids to get to the mansion''s entrance.


    "Mommy!"


    "Kendall!"


    When Charlotte saw Kendall, she hurriedly went up, grabbed her daughter''s hand, and checked to


    ensure that Kendall wasn''t hurt before releasing a relieved sigh.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, she scolded, "Kendall, why didn''t you tell me you left home? I was so scared when I didn''t see


    you at home when I returned. After your father told me, I wanted to call you, but he said it waste and


    we shouldn''t disturb your rest. I couldn''t sleep wellst night, you know?"


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. I should have called you," Kendall apologized.


    She was so busy battling wits with Dn that she forgot to call her mother.


    "Did Master Dn make things difficult for you? How could your father watch him take you away?"


    Charlotte used her husband of not cherishing his daughter.


    "No, Mommy. He won''t do anything to me, so you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Kelly said Master Dn wants you to take responsibility for something. What did you say that day that


    made hime to our house and demand that you leave with him?"


    After hesitating, Kendall decided not to tell her mother the truth. She had lost her marriage certificate,


    and Charlotte wouldn''t believe her without proof.


    "Mommy, I''ll tell you when the time is right, but you don''t have to worry about me for now. I''m doing


    fine." A short pauseter, Kendall continued, "Mommy, you came at just the right time. I''ll follow your


    car home and drive my car back here."


    Although the Coleman Family wasn''t short of cars, Kendall was Dn''s secretly married wife, so she


    wasn''t given a car. In order to make things easier for her when she needed to go out, she had to return


    home and drive her car over.


    "Kendall, can you stay at home with me?"


    As Charlotte led Kendall into the car, the former worriedly asked, "If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t


    ask you, but I think it''s not appropriate for you to stay at the Colemans. They might still remember that


    you refused to marry into the Coleman Family, and Master Dn is not an easy person to get along


    with. I''m afraid¡­" Charlotte stopped for a bit before continuing, "Kendall, before I came, I received a


    call from Mrs. Whittle. She said she has chosen a date for your engagement party, which will be on the


    sixth of next month."


    After buckling her seatbelt, Charlotte asked, "Did you mean it when you said you don''t want to marry


    Jackson anymore? If you mean it, I''ll refuse Mrs. Whittle and tell her the engagement is off."


    "Mommy, please refuse her. I''m never going to marry Jackson."


    Charlotte was dumbfounded.


    Was the one who refused to eat, ran over to the Colemans to find Master Dn, and attempted suicide


    to refuse his marriage proposal, not her daughter?


    "Kendall, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Mommy, I''m awake and know what I''m talking about. I used to like Jackson, but then I felt he wasn''t


    the person I could rely on for the rest of my life. I''ve been recuperating at home for a long time, yet he


    hasn''t even called, let alone visited me. He doesn''t like me, so I definitely won''t be happy if I marry


    him."


    Rxing, Charlotte took Kendall''s hand in hers before driving away andforting her, "Kendall, I''m


    happy that you''re able to think this through. It''s difficult for you to take on a cunning family like the


    Whittles. Although Jackson is an excellent person and seems to treat you well, just as you said, he


    doesn''t seem to treat you as well as how he shows us on the outside. Alright, then. I''ll help you refuse


    Mrs. Whittle, so you won''t need to marry him." Then, she lovingly caressed Kendall''s cheek before she


    praised, "My daughter is such an excellent girl, so she will be able to find a husband that is even better


    than Jackson."


    Kendall had already found him and married the best man in all of Orapolis. However, since they were


    secretly married, she wasn''t allowed to call him her husband.


    The two left the Coleman Mansion but halfway home, Kendall changed her mind and decided to head


    to the Parker Corporation.


    "You want to go to thepany?"


    Shocked at Kendall''s decision, Charlotte nced at her daughter before looking back on the road.


    "What made you decide to go to thepany? You refused our offer to enter thepany and help


    Kelly with thepany affairs by saying you don''t know anything about managing a business."


    Since then, Charlotte and Adam stopped asking Kendall to enter thepany, and they began to rely


    even more on their adopted daughter, Kelly.


    However, Charlotte felt unhappy about that. When she saw that the two sisters were getting along well


    and Kelly took good care of Kendall, Charlotte decided that she and Adam would give Kelly once they


    had grown old and could no longer support thepany. That way, Kelly would still have the drive to


    work hard, but the one with the most authority would still be their biological daughter, Kendall.


    With Kelly managing the Parker Corporation, Kendall could live a good life.


    Thinking she had paved the way for her daughter, Charlotte stopped asking Kendall to take over the


    company. She wasn''t expecting Kendall to say she wanted to go to the Parker Corporation.


    "Mommy, that''s our family''spany. Can''t I, the real daughter of the Parker Family, go there?"


    Laughing, Charlotte replied, "Of course you can. I''m just surprised! When I asked you to visit the


    company, you''d rather be someone else''s piano teacher than enter ourpany."


    When Kendall heard that, she felt rather guilty. She had let her parents down because she refused their


    offer to enter thepany. This was due to Kendall not understanding anything about managing a


    business.


    During this lifetime, though, she had to learn about managing a business because if she was


    knowledgeable, she would be able to grow stronger and take over the Parker Corporation so that it


    would not fall into the hands of Kelly and Jackson.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    "Mommy, I would like to learn how to manage thepany. Would Daddy be willing to teach me?"


    Charlotte was over the moon upon hearing that. "Of course he would! What we''re most scared of is you


    not wanting to learn how to manage ourpany. Since you want to learn, I can even go back to the


    company and teach you myself."


    When Charlotte married into the Parker Family, she had also entered thepany and helped Adam to


    take care of the business, but she gradually returned to bing a housewife after she had Kendall


    since all her attention was on her daughter.


    "Kendall, do you really want to learn how to manage thepany?" Charlotte asked. "Taking over a


    business is not as easy as you think, and it would be even harder since you don''t have any knowledge


    of this field. You need to think more carefully before telling your father."


    A determined Kendall promised, "Mommy, I''m not afraid of the hardships I will face. As long as you give


    me the chance to learn, I can learn. Since Kelly can do it, so can I."


    After ncing at Kendall, Charlotte felt happy that her daughter had finally made up her mind. Then,


    she immediately changed her route and drove toward the Parker Corporation.


    "Kendall, what happened between you and Kelly? Since you''ve rejected Master Dn''s marriage


    proposal, you''ve been calling her by name, and not respectfully close to her anymore."


    As expected, mothers were more attentive to their children. Despite how hard Kendall tried to hide her


    hatred for Kelly, Charlotte still felt the difference in Kendall''s attitude. Charlotte thought it was because


    Kelly had snitched on her sister, so she exined, "We raised Kelly and exercised a lot of effort into


    her. Although you''re not blood-rted, you must have a good sisterly rtionship with her. That way,


    you would still have a helper once your father and I are gone. Don''t pull away from her because of


    small matters."


    A momentter, Kendall asked, "Mommy, do you really think she treats me well?"


    Charlotte was stunned for a moment, but she quickly smiled and answered, "Kendall, you are my


    biological daughter so if something happens, I''ll always stand by your side."


    Kendall''s eyes turned red as she knew that her mother was avoiding her question. She was afraid that


    her mother would discover her reddened eyes, so she turned her head and looked out the window.


    In her previous life, her parents died from Kelly''s schemes. Kendall thought that perhaps Kelly had


    found out that they were determined to support her, so that was why her parents were caught in Kelly''s


    scheme.


    The Parker Corporation was not far from the Coleman Empire Holdings. It was a few minutes drive


    from one to the other, and one would have to pass by the Coleman Empire Holdings to get to the


    Parker Corporation.


    When Charlotte''s car passed by the Coleman Empire Holdings, she reminded Kendall, "Kendall, do


    you see that building? That is the Coleman Empire Holdings, and its president is still Master Dn. If


    you really wish to continue on the business route, you must be careful of Coleman Empire Holding''s


    schemes. Once you''ve fallen into his trap, all the decades of effort put into Parker Corporation would all


    be gone."


    Kendall knew that not only did the Coleman Empire Holdings dominate the business industry in


    Orapolis, they were also an influentialpany in the entire country. The office building she was


    staring at had sixty-eight floors, and was like a shiny gem.


    She thought that Dn must be busy.


    Not knowing her daughter''s rtionship with Dn, Charlotte drove while exining to Kendall how


    powerful the Coleman Empire Holdings was and how heartless Dn could be. After that, she


    commented, "The Mendelson Group had tried gathering other forces to attack the Coleman Empire


    Holdings several times but never gotten any benefits from it. Also, the president of Mendelson Group,


    Frank Mendelson, is not an easy person to deal with too. You must avoid him as well. Although he is


    enemies with Master Dn, he doesn''t treat us well either."


    Since Frank was brave enough to challenge Dn, he wouldn''t be an easy person to deal with.


    Kendall had met Frank a few times in her past life. He was about the same age as Dn and equally


    handsome, but her biggest impression of him was his alluring eyes.


    "Yes, Mommy. I understand."


    Being Dn''s wife, Kendall was naturally on Frank''s opposite side, but even if she weren''t Dn''s wife,


    she still wouldn''t want anything to do with him.


    As the mother-daughter pair enjoyed their time, they arrived at the Parker Corporation. The security


    guard recognized Charlotte''s car and allowed them to enter. Then, she drove straight inside and


    stopped at the entrance of the twenty-eight storey building, whereby Kendall alighted from the vehicle.


    Diagonally opposite the entrance was a small garden. Although it wasn''trge, it had everything a


    garden needed, like winding pathways, rockeries, and greeneries. It was originally built for the purpose


    of letting thepany''s employees take a walk whenever they were free, but it coincidentally became


    the Parker Corporation''s specialty. Whenever a client came to the Parker Corporation to discuss


    business details, they would praise the design of this small garden.


    It wasn''t Kendall''s first timeing to the Parker Corporation, so she had already been to the garden.


    She was waiting for Charlotte to descend from her car so they could enter the building together.


    Kendall''s phone rang right at that moment, and Charlotte turned to look at her.


    "Mommy, I need to take this call."


    Smiling, Charlotte asked, "Is it Amelia?"


    Amelia Taylor was the only friend Kendall made since her return to the Parker Family.


    After looking at the caller ID, Kendall replied, "No, it''s an unknown number, so I''m not sure who it is.


    Mommy, why don''t you head up and look for Daddy? I''ll find you guys after I take this call."


    "Okay."


    Charlotte gave her daughter some privacy after that.


    "Mrs. Parker, Miss Kendall," greeted the two receptionists.


    Nodding in response, Kendall picked up the call.


    "Hello." However, there wasn''t an immediate response from the other side, so Kendall asked again,


    "Hello, may I know who this is?"


    "Where are you?"


    When the cold voice sounded, she immediately knew it was Dn. Her expression turned nervous as


    she quickly answered, "I''m outside."


    After that, he stopped talking, but she was afraid to hang up, so she waited for him to continue.


    "Why aren''t you talking?"


    Stunned, Kendallughed and replied, "I thought you had something to say, so I was waiting for you to


    speak."


    It turned out that he was also waiting for her to speak.


    As she wasn''t the one who initiated the call, she couldn''t quickly think of any topics to chat about with


    the iceberg, Dn Coleman.


    "Remember toe home this afternoon. I''ve asked someone to help style your hair."


    "I don''t need to style my hair!" Kendall rejected immediately as she was satisfied with her long, smooth,


    and untangled hair.


    A whileter, Dn stated, "It''s just a trim to let your hair look even better, so don''t worry. I won''t cut


    your long hair."


    He liked her long silky hair, but her hairstyle was a little outdated.


    "Aren''t you attending the Zorn Family''s banquet next week?"


    "How did you know that?"


    Once Kendall asked that question, she felt it was redundant. When has anything stopped Dn from


    finding out whatever he wanted?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He had someone investigate her, so it was natural that he knew her whereabouts, which reminded her


    again of the difference between them.


    "Alright. Thank you for having me in mind. Are youing home for lunch?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay."


    After that, the call between the two came to a dead end.


    Kendall felt that Dn was bad at conversing because he always brought the conversation to a halt.


    "I might not be home for lunch. Are you okay with that?"


    "That''s your business and it has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to tell me about your


    whereabouts."


    Dn''s cold attitude made Kendall pout as she asked, "Dn, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Don''t you like receiving my calls?"


    That question was infused with dangerous intent. Kendall thought that if she were to say yes, Dn


    might very well teleport through the radio waves and strangle her to death.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    "I wouldn''t dare say yes."


    Then, Dn snorted. Of course she wouldn''t dare to say yes.


    "This is my contact number. You can call me in an emergency."


    He especially emphasized the word ''emergency''.


    "Alright, thank you."


    Since her husband had so graciously given her his number, Kendall would thank him politely.


    Never in a million years did she think that Dn would suddenly get angry. He then growled, "You''re


    not allowed to thank me!"


    His words stunned Kendall, because she had thanked him out of courtesy. Didn''t he want her to be a


    polite person?


    "We''re married!" Dn emphasized this point. "There''s no need for formalities between married


    couples unless¡­ you want to get married to Jackson Whittle!"


    "Dn, are you jealous?" Kendall deliberately asked him.


    The question caught Dn by surprise, and he hung up the phone with a darkened expression.


    When Kendall didn''t get any answer from him, she moved her phone away from her ear, only to


    discover that he had hung up.


    That man was such a temperamental person, so it wasn''t hard to guess why the maids at the Coleman


    Mansion were afraid of serving him. He might be able to talk a moment ago, but the next moment, he


    would be screaming and ignoring the person whom he was talking to.


    Kendall didn''t take this matter to heart and quickly chased after her mother.


    "What did Amelia say?" Charlotte asked. "It''s been a while since you''ve seen her. Did you two get into


    a fight?"


    "Mommy, we''re as good as ever, so we aren''t fighting. Amelia went on vacation and will be back in a


    few days, and I''ll be able to see her during Yasmine''s birthday party."


    "You have to attend the party with Kelly and make more friends. With more friends, you''ll have more


    connections. Most of the people in our circle have others backing them, so if you can be friends with


    them, it would be beneficial to you when you take over the Parker Corporation."


    After Kendall said she wanted to enter thepany, Charlotte began treating her daughter as the heir


    of the Parker Corporation.


    In the past, they had put a lot of effort into Kelly and trained her to be a qualified heir to the


    company. They never expected their child to be exchanged for another, which made their biological


    daughter unfamiliar with the business industry.


    Hatred for the culprit still filled Charlotte''s heart, even though the culprit was now apprehended and


    convicted.


    "I will, Mommy."


    However, Kendall didn''t tell her mother that with Kelly around, those young mistresses would never


    be her friends. They would only plot against her with Kelly and watch as Kendall fell into their trap.


    Then, they would humiliate her and destroy her reputation.


    After that, the mother-daughter pair took the elevator to the highest floor.


    "Mrs. Parker, Miss Kendall." Adam''s secretary smiled and greeted the two before leading them toward


    the president''s office.


    "Vice President Parker and President Parker are inside. Would you and Miss Kendall mind waiting?"


    the secretary asked while walking. "Or I could bring you and Miss Kendall to the visitor''s lounge instead


    to wait?"


    "There''s no need for that. We''re here to find President Parker." Charlotte then mocked, "Since when did


    I have to wait to see the president?"


    After ncing at Kendall, the secretary apologized with a smile, "Mrs. Parker, it''s my fault."


    Once they arrived at the door of the president''s office, the secretary knocked on behalf of Charlotte and


    Kendall. Then, Kelly''s voice sounded from inside the room. "Come in."


    The secretary pushed the door open and announced, "President Parker, Vice President Parker, Mrs.


    Parker and Miss Kendall have arrived."


    The father-daughter pair inside the room were shocked and turned their heads in unison.


    "Charlotte! Kendall! What brings you here?"


    Adam walked over with a bright smile and looked at Kendall with a gentle gaze.


    "Daddy, did Mommy and I disturb your work?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "No. You two came just in time as Kelly and I just finished our discussion. Let''s head out for lunch at the


    Dynasty Hotel."


    The Dynasty Hotel was a so-called seven-star hotel in Orapolis and the biggest and best hotel in the


    city. It was also one of the hotels that were owned by the Coleman Empire Holdings. The general


    manager of the Dynasty Hotel was none other than the second young master of the Coleman Family


    and Kendall''s brother-inw, Yoseph Coleman.


    "Why do you want to go there for lunch?" Charlotte casually asked. "You usually go to the Ornate Hotel


    to eat."


    As Adam looked at Kendall affectionately, he smiled and exined, "It''s rare for our family to have


    dinner together outside, especially with Kendall. Since we have the opportunity to have a meal


    together, I don''t want my daughter to feel wronged, so we have to head to the best restaurant."


    Moreover, Kendall was the eldest young mistress of the Coleman Family, so they should head over to


    the hotel under the Coleman Empire Holdings for a meal.


    This was what they called ''keep the goodies within the family'', meaning that the money they spent


    there would go inside the Coleman Family''s pockets.


    "Alright."


    Charlotte thought that Adam was making things up to Kendall after she had scolded him yesterday, so


    she didn''t refuse his suggestion.


    As the family of four sat down on the couch, Kelly came over with four sses of warm water.


    "Mommy, did you and Kendalle over after shopping?"


    While Kelly was secretly looking at Kendall, she saw that Kendall''s face was no longer swollen, and the


    latter looked to be in good spirits. She didn''t look like a person who had been taken advantage of.


    "No. Kendall said she wanted toe over to thepany, so we came."


    After taking a sip of water, Charlotte looked at her husband and said on Kendall''s behalf, "Adam,


    Kendall wants to enter thepany, so you need to arrange for her to be by your side."


    After Charlotte finished talking, Kelly''s expression changed slightly, but she was quick topose


    herself.


    Meanwhile, Adam looked at Kendall and questioned, "Kendall, did you ask Master Dn about this?


    Did he agree to let you work?"


    Adam knew that the Coleman Family had many strict rules. Women who married into the Coleman


    Family would usually stay home and be housewives. Usually, wives of wealthy men weren''t


    allowed to work, because they weren''t short of money to spend and didn''t need to provide for their


    money. Their only responsibility was to use the money their husbands earned.


    "Why does Kendall need to ask Master Dn if she cane and work at the Parker Corporation?


    This is our family''s private matter, so only you have to agree." Charlotte rebuked, "Although our family


    refused the Colemans'' marriage proposal and seem to have offended them, Master Dn has let that


    matter pass. So, Kendall doesn''t owe him anymore and is not at his mercy."


    As Adam red at Charlotte, he retorted, "You don''t understand anything."


    Afterward, Charlotte''s expression paled. "What do I not understand?"


    "Don''t ask."


    Since Dn had forbidden Adam from mentioning that, thetter wouldn''t tell a single soul, not even


    Charlotte. Hence, he had no choice but to persuade Kendall. "Kendall, I have no objections to you


    entering thepany. I''m happy to bring you with me and teach you personally, but you must ask


    Master Dn about this. I will only agree if he agrees."


    Not wanting Kendall to enter thepany, Kelly continued the topic, "Kendall, what Daddy says makes


    sense. Since Master Dn brought you back with him to take over some responsibility, he might not


    allow you to leave at will, so you should ask for his opinion so that you won''t anger him again."


    As Kelly was talking, Kendall was eyeing her quietly. She knew that Kelly didn''t want her to enter the


    company.


    Meanwhile, Kelly looked calm the whole time.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Kendall withdrew her gaze and exined, "Daddy, I think Mommy is right. We shouldn''t trouble Dn


    with our family matters. I only need your approval to work in our familypany."


    Previously, Dn had mentioned that Kelly would still see her as the enemy regardless of whether she


    wanted to fight over their parents'' inheritance. As long as she was Charlotte''s and Adam''s biological


    daughter, she would be a threat to Kelly.


    As she thought about it, she figured Dn would support Kendall''s decision to enter Parker


    Corporation, as joining thepany meant she waspeting against Kelly.


    Adam red at his daughter while trying not to mention the Colemans'' house rules because his wife


    and Kelly were sitting beside him.


    "Let''s talk about thister," he replied while deciding to still ask for Dn''s opinion before letting


    Kendall enter thepany to avoid her and Dn having an argument about this.


    "Adam¡­"


    "Mommy, let''s listen to Daddy."


    Kendall squeezed her mother''s hand gently as she alluded to her mother not going against her father


    on this matter.


    On the other hand, Kelly secretly sighed as she needed to think of a way to stop Kendall from joining


    thepany. Although her parents still trusted Kelly, she wasn''t their biological daughter after all. They


    would exercise all efforts into training Kendall to take over thepany instead if Kendall joined the


    Since a long time ago, Kelly had decided that everything in the Parker Family was hers, so she


    wouldn''t allow Kendall to take away what was supposed to be hers.


    Ring, ring, ring¡­


    It was Kendall''s phone that suddenly rang, and when she took out her phone to take a look, her


    expression turned solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Charlotte.


    "Mommy, I need to take this call outside." Kendall didn''t tell her parents that it was a call from Dn.


    "Okay," answered Adam.


    Meanwhile, Kelly felt that her father had changed since he personally sent Dn and Kendall out of


    their home yesterday. As a result, she was curious about what Dn had said to her father.


    Kendall didn''t care what the others inside the president''s office were thinking as she left the office and


    headed to the visitor''s lounge and away from Adam''s secretary before picking up the call.


    "Are you a tortoise? Why are you so slow in answering the call? I''m a busy man, and you''ve wasted my


    time, so you need topensate me."


    Once she picked up the call, she was bombarded with Dn''s lecture.


    She patiently waited until he finished his lecture before she said softly, "Dn, you''re so fierce that my


    heart has almost skipped a beat, so you need topensate for my emotional distress too."


    While his grip on the phone tightened, his emotionless face cracked a little to show the hint of disbelief


    underneath, and he couldn''t help but apud her tolerance. She could still joke with him no matter how


    bad his attitude was, so he couldn''t stop wondering whether she meant it when she said she didn''t


    regret marrying him.


    "Dn, did you miss me?" Kendall smiled sweetly. "You called me twice within an hour, so you must


    have missed me. I''m still at my family''spany, so how about I visit you when I leave?"


    Right then, Dn wanted to retort that he didn''t miss her, but when the words were about to escape


    from his mouth, he felt bad and swallowed his words. Her sweet and attractive voice made him feel


    better, and he wouldn''t stop such things that made him happy from happening.


    "You need to head home for lunch." He spoke in a deep voice, "I''ve arranged for a hairstylist to do your


    hair. It''s Terence Luter, so don''t make him wait for you."


    The hairstylist Dn invited was Terence Luther!


    Kendall knew who he was. He was a famous hairstylist in Orapolis, and many people had to make their


    bookings in advance just to get a chance with a hairstylist of his caliber to do their hair.


    In her previous life, she also wanted Terence to help her do her hair, but she couldn''t get an


    appointment with him as several prominent people of Orapolis were lined up in front of her. Moreover,


    she was the unfavored young mistress of the Whittle Family, so how would someone like Terence pay


    attention to her?


    However, there was no need to make any appointments in this lifetime because Dn had arranged for


    Terence toe over and do her hair.


    After she personally experienced the benefits of riding Dn''s coattails, she was full of smiles. Her


    laughter was transported through the phone and into his ears, reminding him of her sly smile when they


    received their marriage certificates. It was then that he realized that his wife seemed to love smiling.


    "When will Mr. Luther be arriving?"


    "12.30PM, so you must be home by noon."


    As she looked at the time, Kendall suggested, "Can''t I arrive home before 12.30PM? My dad is bringing


    me to Dynasty Hotel for lunch. It''s said to be Orapolis'' seven-starred hotel."


    This was her second lifetime, but no one had ever brought her to Dynasty Hotel for a meal.


    As she thought about it, she had failed as an heiress of the Parkers.


    Dn could hear the unwillingness in her voice and softened his tone. "If you make me happy, I can let


    you eat at Dynasty Hotel''s restaurant, live in their most luxurious room, and enjoy their best service


    every day."


    After that, Kendallmented, "That''s right! How could I forget that your family owns Dynasty Hotel?


    By the way, do you like the two little mice? I''ll give you a pair of cows once youe home in the


    afternoon. I even know how to make horoscopes."


    As Dn''s lips began to curl upward, he used his hands to press them down again to suppress the


    happiness that was growing inside him.


    "Stingy woman!" he protested softly. She was giving me such tiny things as gifts.


    "The value is in its meaning, and it is all handmade. I won''t give it to anyone, even if they asked me for


    it."


    Now that he was happy with her answer, Dn asked, "Besides making horoscopes, can you make


    human characters?"


    "Of course, I can, but making human characters isn''t as easy as making animals, and they require a


    long time and a lot of materials."


    Once she finished her words, Kendall suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. He wouldn''t ask me to


    make a series of plush toys based on him, right? she asked herself.


    "Oh, so you know how to make human characters. Then, how about¡ª"


    Kendall was quick to react. Despite secretlyining that he was a sly fox, she ttered him while


    suggesting, "Dn, I can make plush toys for you if you like me to. But I''m not very familiar with your


    appearance, so you might need to squeeze in some time for me to have a good look at you before I


    can make a replica of you."


    At that moment, Dn''s lips curled again as he warned, "Kendall, I''m starting to think that you''re flirting


    with me."


    "So what if I am? Did I seed?" He couldn''t even perform his duties, so it was fruitless even if she


    was flirting with him.


    The next moment, she heard his coldmand. "Get home now!"


    "Didn''t you say before noon? So, it''s still early," reasoned Kendall.


    "Can you walk all the way back to my residence? If you can''t, then you better head back now. I''ll cut off


    all your hair if you''re stillte after I''ve given you sufficient time to get home."


    "You chameleon!" she scolded in anger.


    "What did you just call me?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When she heard Dn''s voice growing sterner, she immediately became a coward and changed her


    comment. "I said you''re very handsome, and my love for you is like the rolling sea, never-ending."


    "Kendall." The couple''s conversation was suddenly interrupted by Jackson''s voice.


    Kendall turned her head and saw him carrying a bouquet while striding toward her. He ignored Adam''s


    secretary while the secretary didn''t even try to stop him.


    Meanwhile, Dn heard Jackson''s voice from her end of the phone and angrily hung up.


    "Dn¡­ You hung up on me again! Just you wait. It will be my turn to hang up on you someday!"


    As she mumbled, she stuck her phone back into her pocket before turning to face the approaching


    man.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    "Kendall."


    Jackson had a smile on his handsome face as he approached Kendall and gave her the flowers.


    However, she didn''t ept the flowers but asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve missed you, so I came to see you." He looked at her affectionately while still smiling.


    The scene before Kendall almost made her apud his acting. He clearly didn''t love her, yet he still


    pretended to be deeply in love with her and had sessfully fooled her in her previous life.


    After sneering, she asked, "How did you know I was at Parker Corporation? Are you really here for


    me?" Then, she avoided the flowers and remarked sarcastically, "Mr. Whittle, I think you should give


    the flowers to the actual person you intended to give them to."


    After that, she walked past him and was about to leave.


    "Kendall," he called out while reaching to grab her but was pped in the face.


    That p seemed to have shocked the secretary and stunned Jackson. At the same time, he covered


    the ce where Kendall had hit him and looked at her in shock. When she became distant and cold, he


    brushed it off as she was angry at him for not visiting after she had slit her wrist, and he thought he


    could get her back by coaxing her. Then, she would return to the woman who always ttered, fawned


    over him, and obeyed his everymand.


    "Kendall," he said. "Why did you p me?"


    Kendall warned with an icy cold expression, "Why wouldn''t I p you? If you ever try to touch me


    again, I won''t hold back anymore."


    After that, she stormed off to her father''s office, only to run into Kellying out from there.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kendall." Kelly called softly, "About what happened yesterday¡­ I''m sorry that I was being too


    impulsive. But, you wouldn''t take it to heart, right?"


    "What would you do if I said I did take it to heart?"


    Kendall''s reply stunned Kelly before she sneered and walked past her adoptive sister.


    As Kelly turned her head, she saw Kendall had entered Adam''s office and was talking coquettishly to


    their parents while they looked at her with affection. The scene was akin to a happy family of three.


    Jealousy instantly filled Kelly''s heart as she watched them.


    Before, she used to be her parents'' lovely daughter who had all their love, but now¡­ They were a real


    family while she was just a mere adopted daughter! Her biological parents had no ability, so if she


    returned to them, not only weren''t they capable of helping her, they would bring her down as well.


    After withdrawing her covetous gaze, she pretended to be considerate and softly closed the door to the


    office. Just when she was about to leave, she saw Jackson.


    He still held the bouquet in one hand while the other covered the area where Kendall had pped him.


    The force of Kendall''s p was so strong that he felt that his cheek was swollen.


    "Jackson?" Kelly approached him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    She let out a quiet cry when he let down his hand to reveal his swollen cheek and asked, "What


    happened? Who pped you?" She quickly realized what had happened and probed before Jackson


    could reply, "Was it Kendall?"


    He smiled sheepishly as he replied, "Kelly, I''m fine. I was too abrupt with my actions, which was why


    Kendall hit me."


    He exchanged looks with her while he spoke, and although she understood the meaning behind his


    actions, she still felt bothered.


    She wasn''t even willing to hurt Jackson, but Kendall had the guts to p him!


    As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but wonder what had happened to Kendall. Kendall was


    clearly deeply infatuated with Jackson, which forced Kelly to hide her feelings and let Kendall have him.


    After Kelly had done so much to get on her adoptive parents'' good side, Kendallpletely changed


    after she went to the Colemans.


    "I have some ice in my office. Let''s go there and put some ice on your swollen cheek."


    Jackson nced at the secretary, but Kelly was furious and grabbed his hand to pull him away.


    Although he frequented Parker Corporation, it was primarily because of business matters. He had


    known her for a long time, so no one would suspect anything if she showed that she cared for him.


    Moreover, the entire Orapolis knew that Kendall was in love with him and that their two families were


    considering a joint marriage.


    Once they got to Kelly''s office, she immediately closed the door and pushed Jackson against the door.


    Then, she approached to cup his face and kiss him.


    At first, he wanted to push her away because he was afraid someone would see them and spoil their


    n. Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer and wrapped one hand around her waist while still holding


    on to the flowers he was reluctant to throw away.


    After the kiss, she caressed his swollen cheek and asked, "What did you do to make her p you?"


    Jackson exined aggrievedly, "Actually, I didn''t do anything to her. She ignored me, so I wanted to


    grab her hand, but then she turned around and pped me. Her movement was so quick that I didn''t


    have the time to react and got pped right in the face." He continued to mumble, "Why didn''t I


    discover that she was so nimble and, not to mention, very strong? When her p ended on my cheek,


    it burned, and I could even feel it swell up."


    Resentment appeared in Kelly''s eyes as she snarled, "Your family and I aren''t even willing to touch a


    strand of your hair, but she dares to p you. Just wait until I get my hands on her. Afterward, I''ll help


    you get your justice and make her pay twice as much." Then, she caringly asked, "Does it hurt? Go and


    sit on the couch. I''ll get some ice to make a coldpress for your cheek."


    The vice president''s office was spacious and brightly lit with a lounge, a small meeting room, and a


    small pantry.


    Jackson quickly tugged her hand and handed her the flowers while questioning, "Kelly, these flowers


    are for you. I picked them out ording to the flowers you like, but¡­ are you willing to ept them?"


    Kelly took the flowers, lowered her head, and took a delicate sniff. A beautiful smile appeared on her


    face as she borated, "I do like them, but¡­ I can''t take them. I''ll help you give them to Kendallter,


    but I''m keeping a list of everything you''ve given her so that once our n has seeded, you''ll have to


    make it up ten times or a hundred times more to me."


    Jackson promised, "Don''t worry. I won''t ever make you feel wronged because my feelings for you will


    never change."


    After that, he hugged her as she rested her head on his chest, but what she didn''t know was that he


    was currently imagining that Kendall was the one in his arms.


    In the past, he hated Kendall when she was obedient to him, but when she started to ignore him, he


    suddenly realized that she wasn''t as hateful as he thought.


    Could this be her new way of attracting me? It must be, he thought self-confidently.


    "Alright. You take a seat while I get some ice."


    Kelly quickly suppressed the feelings in her mind while Jackson hummed in agreement but still hooked


    her jaw with his fingers and kissed her on her lips.


    As he did that, he couldn''t help but feel curious about what Kendall''s lips tasted like since he had never


    kissed her.


    Jackson secretly thought that when he had the chance, he had to have a taste of Kendall''s lips. Maybe


    she would return to the woman who fawned over him again by doing that because women loved bad


    boys.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Dn had ordered Kendall to return home before 12.00PM because Terence would be arriving at


    12.30PM to do her hair.


    Thus, Kendall had to refuse her parents'' n to have lunch at Dynasty Hotel as she still needed to


    collect her car from the Parkers so that it would make things easier for her when she needed to leave


    Coleman Mansion.


    "Why are you in a hurry to leave?" asked Charlotte. "Is Master Dn looking for you? How is he


    treating you? Does he treat you like a nanny?"


    Before Kendall could answer, Adam interrupted, "That''s between Kendall and Master Dn. I''m sure


    they would be able to settle this, so let''s not meddle in their business. Although Master Dn seems


    heartless, he is not an unreasonable person, and he wouldn''t do anything to our daughter. So, don''t


    worry, and don''t act like our daughter is having a hard time at the Colemans. You''re going to cause


    trouble for her if you do that."


    "Of course, she''s having a hard time. If you hadn''t listened to Kelly, Kendall wouldn''t have to go through


    all this," Charlotteined.


    "Kelly was doing it for Kendall''s sake. What Kendall did back then¡­ It''s nothing. Let''s not talk about


    that anymore." Then, he turned to Kendall andmented, "Kendall, no matter what Master Dn


    orders you to do, just do whatever he says. We can postpone our family meal today as the three of us


    can have a meal together whenever we want."


    After that, he sent his wife and daughter out while reminding her, "Kendall, once you see Master Dn,


    ask him about his opinion on youing to work."


    If Dn didn''t object, Adam was happy to train his biological daughter to be his sessor. There were


    still a few years before his retirement, and if Kendall could withstand the hardships, he could


    sessfully train her to take over thepany.


    No matter how talented Kelly was, she wasn''t his biological daughter. Who would give theirpany to


    an adopted daughter if their biological daughter could bear the responsibility?


    "Daddy, I will ask himter."


    Charlotte turned to her husband and asked, "Adam, Mrs. Whittle called me today and mentioned


    Jackson and Kendall''s engagement. Do you think¡ª"


    "Refuse it!" Before she could finish, Adam quickly interrupted her.


    He had a severe expression while he borated to Charlotte while reminding Kendall, "From now on,


    don''t ever speak of Kendall and Jackson''s engagement. They''re not suitable for each other."


    Kendall is Master Dn''s wife. How can she think of marrying Jackson? Isn''t that akin to suicide? he


    thought.


    He added, "Kendall, I know you like Jackson a lot. Although he is quite the excellent young man, he is


    not a match for you, so you better stop liking him."


    "Daddy, I''ve stopped liking him since long ago."


    After Adam carefully observed her expression, he saw that Kendall seemed to be telling the truth, so he


    commented, "It''s good that you have made up your mind. You don''t know how upset and helpless I felt


    when you did so much for him."


    Kendall thought, Daddy changed his opinion because he saw that Dn treats me differently. He


    almost hit me yesterday.


    The mother-daughter pair entered the elevator with Adam, who was sending them off.


    A momentter, the family of three exited the elevator.


    "Adam, head back and continue your work. I''ll be heading home with Kendall."


    "Nevermind. I''ll see the two of you out," he offered.


    Just as the family of three exited the building, Kelly came chasing with the bouquet Jackson brought.


    "Kendall."


    She ran with the flowers and stopped in front of Kendall before giving them to her while exining,


    "Jackson asked me to help give you these flowers on his behalf. He said you had misunderstood him


    and were unwilling to receive these flowers. Actually, you did misunderstand him, Kendall. He didn''t


    visit you because he was swamped. Now that he''s done with his work, he came to visit you


    immediately, didn''t he?"


    However, Kendall didn''t ept the flowers. She looked at the bouquet and found it was arranged with


    roses and baby''s breath. Although it was arranged beautifully, they weren''t flowers that she liked.


    "I don''t like roses," she stated as she looked at Kelly. Then, she argued, "Mommy and I decided to


    come over in a spur of a moment, so how could Jackson have known that I would be at the office and


    come with flowers? Can he predict the future, or was it because someone told him? Also, since he


    wanted to give me flowers, how would he still buy roses after knowing I didn''t like them? Is this his way


    of showing his sincerity?"


    After that, she concluded, "This bouquet isn''t supposed to be mine, right?"


    Kelly kept a lid on her emotions as she exined, "Jackson was asking me about work-rted things,


    and I told him that you were at thepany. Maybe he was so rushed toe over that he couldn''t


    recall what flowers you disliked and bought roses."


    She was the one who liked roses.


    Kendall merely snorted as she stated, "I won''t ept them, so please return the flowers to him. Thank


    you." After that, she urged, "Mommy, let''s go."


    As Charlotte gave Kelly a meaningful nce, she tugged on Kendall and left.


    "Kendall. Kendall," Kelly called out twice, but Kendall ignored her without stopping her footsteps.


    A whileter, Charlotte''s car left Parker Corporation.


    Withdrawing her gaze, Kelly raised her head and met her father''s deep gaze. She felt her heart skip a


    beat as she exined, "Daddy, it was Jackson who asked me to give these to Kendall. I wasn''t


    expecting that she would still be angry at him. If I had known, I wouldn''t have told him that she was at


    thepany." Then, she mumbled, "She even pped him, but she''s still angry at him."


    After taking the bouquet from her, Adam observed it and concluded that the flowers were well chosen.


    The baby''s breathplemented the roses nicely, and they looked stunning.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Kelly, don''t interfere with Kendall and Jackson''s affairs. We, as bystanders, can''t help them with their


    rtionship. If Kendall doesn''t want to be with Jackson anymore, we should support her decision


    because we''re her family. Throw this bouquet away."


    Then, he stuffed the bouquet back into her arms and walked around her to the elevator.


    He had raised this daughter for twenty-six years, so how could he not know her preferences? The one


    who liked red roses was Kelly!


    Moreover, Adam hadn''t seen her look at her phone since Charlotte and Kendall had arrived and until


    they left, so how did she tell Jackson that Kendall was at thepany?


    It was clearly a lie, but he didn''t expose it.


    After all, she was the daughter he raised and doted on for twenty-six years, so even if they weren''t


    rted by blood, they still had their father-daughter rtionship. Thus, he had chosen to forgive her lie.


    Meanwhile, the mother-daughter pair hadn''t spoken since they left Parker Corporation. Still, when they


    neared the Parkers, Charlotte asked, "Kendall, did you decide not to marry Jackson and stop liking him


    because you found out there was something between him and Kelly?" She stopped for a moment


    before continuing, "They''ve known each other for a long time, and they look good together. That''s why


    many thought they were a couple, but Jackson confessed his love for you after you returned home,


    making us think their rtionship was purely friendship."


    Finally, Kendall asked calmly, "Mommy, you''ve been through these situations. Do you think there''s a


    pure friendship between a man and a woman?"

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Charlotte asked, "Is it because Kelly doesn''t like him, or did he not confess? Or is it because he wants


    to marry you and have an affair with her?"


    "Mommy, only the two of them know the answer." Kendall''s tone was cold as she didn''t want to talk


    about those two anymore.


    No matter what they plotted, she won''t fall into their trap again this lifetime!


    As Charlotte thought about it, she furiously stated, "What does Jackson see the two of you as? Even if I


    didn''t give birth to Kelly, I did raise her and see her as my own. How could he y with her in such a


    way?" Then, she continued, "I''m going to have a talk with Kelly tonight and remind her to stay away


    from him. Who would have guessed that a gentle-looking man like him would be a scumbag?"


    A momentter, Kendallmented, "Mommy, you''re right. You should remind Kelly and tell her to stay


    away from Jackson. If he can''t get anything from me and courts her instead, you and Daddy must help


    keep things in check. Don''t let her marry him as it is akin to destroying her future. That man is a real


    scumbag."


    Kelly was Jackson''s mistress in her previous life, and the children she bore were all illegitimate.


    However, Kendall wouldn''t let them get married as well in this lifetime. Instead, she would let Kelly


    be his mistress and watch him marry another woman, which would be torturous to Kelly.


    Nodding repeatedly, Charlotte promised, "We will help the two of you take a good look at the man you''ll


    be marrying. To a woman, getting married is like getting reborn. If you don''t marry a good person, it


    would be akin to destroying your whole life. You''re both my babies, and I hope you can marry into a


    good family."


    With a smile, Kendall assured, "Mommy, everything''s going to be fine."


    The Colemans might not be a good family to get married into, but she wasn''t going to give up on riding


    Dn''s coattail.


    ¡­


    After Dn set down his phone, his face darkened. It was unknown who he had been on the phone


    with that made him so angry.


    He leaned against his ck office chair and stared at the two mice on his desk. Then, the faceless


    woman he slept with in his dreams appeared in his mind, and for some unknown reason, he began to


    ovep images of the faceless woman with Kendall.


    Having spent some time with her, he felt a sense of familiarity whenever he was with her, but he was


    very sure that he had never seen her before she came over to slit her wrist.


    As he looked at his wristwatch, he shouted, "Ronnie,e in for a bit."


    The bodyguard with the codename Ronnie pushed the door open and came in.


    "Young Master Dn, you called?" N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "I want to go home," ordered Dn. Ronnie then walked over and helped Dn into his wheelchair


    before taking out his phone to call his fellow bodyguards. Afterward, he pushed Dn out of his office.


    Once they had arrived at the ground floor, Dn''s motorcade was already waiting outside.


    A few minutester, the motorcade left Coleman Empire Holdings.


    While the motorcade had left the main road and got onto the road to Coleman Mansion, a BMW


    overtook the motorcade from behind, one car at a time.


    With a frown, the driver murmured, "What a dangerous driver!"


    This road was the road to Coleman Mansion, so no one would drive on this road unless they were


    heading there.


    As Dn sat in the backseat of the car, he also saw the BMW that overtook his motorcade. He didn''t


    recognize the license te, but he did recognize the words on the sticker stuck on the BMW''s back. It


    wrote, ''Newbie Female Driver on the Road, Please Bear With Me.''


    Thus, he knew that the one driving the BMW was a woman, and she was a newbie driver.


    A newbie driver was speeding on the road!


    As he thought about that, his gaze darkened as he pursed his lips and kept quiet.


    What did it have to do with him if the driver wasn''t afraid of getting into an ident and liked to speed?


    Dn''s motorcade kept a safe distance while following behind the BMW that was being driven like it


    was a ne.


    Meanwhile, the driver of the BMW was Kendall.


    She was in a hurry to return to the Colemans, so she drove quickly.


    Actually, she wasn''t a newbie, but this was a new car, and she cherished it. That was why she ced


    that sticker to remind others not to knock into her vehicle.


    At first, she didn''t know the motorcade consisting of cars that cost millions belonged to her husband.


    However, when she saw the cars were still behind her after she stopped at the entrance of Coleman


    Mansion, she finally realized that the motorcade belonged to Dn.


    As she realized that, Dn also guessed the identity of the BMW.


    He was the head of the Coleman Family, so he knew all the license tes for each car owned by the


    Colemans. Since he was unfamiliar with the BMW''s license te, it could only be that his newlywed


    wife owned this car.


    Once he knew it was her who sped all the way home, his face turned as dark as coal.


    If that woman died right after marrying him, others would say that not only couldn''t he do the did, he


    was disabled and a jinx!


    Meanwhile, Kendall got out of the car because she couldn''t get in. The security guards at the entrance


    of Coleman Mansion wouldn''t let cars they weren''t familiar with enter the premises, and she knew that


    it was her husband behind her, so she descended from her vehicle.


    "Stop the car," Dn ordered.


    The driver quickly stopped the car.


    He then lowered the car window and coldly watched as she approached.


    "Dn." She gave him her usual sweet smile as she greeted, "You''re back too."


    However, she only got a cold re as a reply.


    As she had been on the receiving end of that re many times, she was immune to it and wasn''t as


    scared as before. So, she stood by the window smiling and didn''t even bat an eyelid as he red at


    her.


    "What car were you driving?" Finally, after he sensed that his re had lost effectiveness on her, he


    parted his mouth to ask.


    She turned to look at her new car before looking back at him as she replied, "A BMW. My mother gave


    it to me. What do you think? Does it look good?"


    "Are you sure it''s a BMW? I thought it was a ne." Then, he sarcastically remarked, "Driving a car as


    though it was a ne. Kendall, you''re such a¡­" He gave her a thumbs up.


    She epted his mockingments as apliment and boasted, "Thank you for yourpliment.


    Don''t you think I have brilliant driving skills? If I were to join apetition, I would have been the


    champion and made you proud."


    Dn''s face had turned green after listening to her boasting, and he wanted to strangle her to death.


    In the end, he red at her again before rolling up the car window as he didn''t want to talk to her


    anymore. He was afraid that he would lose control and actually take drastic measures to teach her a


    lesson.


    "Ronnie," he called after closing the window and ordered, "Let Randy and the others get down and


    remove the tires from her car!"


    He thought, Let''s see how you can speed without tires!


    "...Yes, sir," answered Ronnie.


    Young Mistress Kendall had unknowingly angered Young Master Dn, and she deserved to have her


    tires removed. But was the young master''s action because he was worried for the young mistress? If it


    were under usual circumstances, he wouldn''t even care about such things, Ronnie questioned himself.


    Then, the gate to Coleman Mansion opened, and Dn''s motorcade entered.


    However, one of the cars didn''t enter the mansion.


    As that struck Kendall odd, she saw four bodyguards dismounted from the vehicle and headed to the


    truck to get something. Then, she saw that the thing they took out was a toolbox.


    After that, she watched as they brought the toolbox to her car, set it down, opened it to get some tools


    out, and began to remove her tires.


    What the heck! They were removing her tires!

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    "What are you doing? Stop it!"


    Kendall tried her best to stop the bodyguards, but her words were not heeded as they continued to


    remove her car tires.


    This had to be on Dn''s orders. She was frantic, and after giving her car another anxious nce, she


    stomped her feet and ran back inside.


    How was she supposed to drive if he asked those men to remove her car tires?


    All she did was speed a little. Did he really have to punish her like this?


    Furthermore, if he had not demanded her to be back before 12.00PM, she would not have had to


    speed.


    After entering thepound, Kendall fumbled for a moment as she tried to figure out which way to go


    as the Coleman Mansion was far too big. There was a web of crisscrossing cement paths that led in


    multiple directions and the paths were all lined with trees and greenery. It was a giant maze, and


    anyone unfamiliar with it would have a hard time finding their way to the house in the middle.


    Kendall tried her best to calm down and retrace the route she took when she came out. She might have


    been too caught up in her discontent with Dn''s orders as it felt like she lost all memory of the path


    she had taken. She could not recall anything at all.


    Now that she was at her wit''s end, she got out her phone and tried giving Dn a call. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Thankfully, he was charitable enough to leave her with a number. At least, she had a way of seeking


    help at a time like this.


    Dn did not pick up her call.


    However, Kendall did not give up, and on the sixth attempt, he finally answered his phone.


    "Dn," Kendall greeted in a small voice.


    He did not respond.


    "Dn, I can''t find my way in. Can you get someone to lead the way for me?"


    No response again.


    "Dn¡­" Kendall''s voice grew soft and pleading.


    Perhaps her tone had been sweet enough to melt the iceberg of a man because he uttered coldly,


    "Stay where you are."


    "Okay. Thank you, Dn."


    Dn was the one who caused her predicament, but she still had to thank him.


    Kendall was rather disgruntled, but she had no choice.


    After all, she was the one living under his roof, so she had to be the one who gave in.


    After hanging up the phone, Dn called his butler over and instructed him, "Mr. Miller, go and lead the


    way for her. She doesn''t remember her way in."


    Amos nodded respectfully. "Alright."


    Dn was about to move away in his wheelchair when a thought urred to him. He paused and


    instructed Amos again, "Mr. Luther will being over to do her hair. Once they''re done, bring her


    around thepound and make her walk ten rounds so that she remembers the way. It''s fine if she


    doesn''t remember everything, but she must firmly remember the way out and her way back to me."


    Amos nodded in acknowledgment. "Yes, Young Master Dn."


    He thought to himself, Young Mistress Kendall can''t be med for losing her way.


    The Coleman Mansion was enormous and covered with tree-lined paths that made it seem like a


    gigantic maze. Kendall had only just moved in, so it was only normal for her to still not know the way.


    Every single person working at Coleman Mansion had also lost their way numerous times before finally


    committing it to memory.


    Amos went out to lead Kendall back in, and under his guidance, Kendall soon found herself stepping


    into the house again.


    She did not spot her husband inside, so she turned around and walked back out. Her best guess would


    be that Dn was currently having his meal in the pavilion in the garden. It was a cool and shaded spot


    with an excellent view, and the serene environment suited him perfectly.


    After spending some time with Dn, Kendall pegged him for someone who wanted peace and quiet


    since his house was in a perpetual state of silence. All the staff seemed to walk around soundlessly.


    She often jumped in fright at their sudden appearance and secretly mused that they would fit right in at


    a haunted house.


    When Kendall got to the pavilion, she saw that Dn was indeed having his meal.


    The smell of food was beginning to make her salivate.


    "Hi, Dn."


    She made herself right at home as she took a seat at the table. When she saw an extra set of cutlery,


    she assumed that it was a spare and simply picked up the fork and spoon to start digging in.


    Dn nced at her before taking another sip of his soup. His tone was indifferent as he said, "Who


    said you could take a seat? I told you that if you''re going to stay here, you need to pull your own


    weight."


    "I came back in a rush and didn''t have the time to buy any groceries. Can''t you treat me to a meal just


    this once? I''ll make it up to you next time when I''m free."


    Kendalldled a bowl of soup for herself. Dn really knew how to pamper himself as the table was


    laden with some of the most delicious food she had ever eaten.


    After taking a few more bites, she suddenly remembered her reason for rushing back in. "Dn, why


    did you get someone to remove the tires from my car?"


    He did not even look at her as he retorted, "I couldn''t stand the sight of your car tires, so I asked them


    to take the tires off. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem with that?"


    A problem? She had tons of problems!


    "Dn, I need a car to get around. What am I supposed to do if you take the tires off my car? Am I


    supposed to walk?"


    Dn looked up at her, and after a brief pause, he said, "We have drivers. If you have somewhere to


    be, just let Mr. Miller know. He''s the one who brought you in just now, and he''s my butler. You can


    inform him of your needs and he will see to them."


    She would be courting danger if she continued driving at those speeds, and if shended in a car


    ident, then it would very likely be fatal. Dn did not want rumors about him being the cause of her


    misfortunes.


    A speechless Kendall tried to protest. "Even if that''s the case, you didn''t need to remove my tires. That


    was a new car that my mother gave me."


    "It sounds like you want me to make it up to you with a new car as well."


    Dn was staring at her with narrowed eyes and she shrunk back instinctively. His icy gaze was far too


    piercing and she felt like there was a sea of daggers aimed at her.


    "You ruined my new car. Shouldn''t youpensate me in some way?" Kendall drew back slightly, but


    she still spoke her mind defiantly. "You could ask those guys to put the tires back on my car."


    His bodyguards had been very efficient, so she assumed that they had frequently changed tires. She


    even wondered who was the unlucky soul that Dn had kept his eye on.


    "Do you still want to get a free meal?" Dn asked abruptly.


    Kendall nodded.


    "Are you done eating?"


    "Nope."


    "Isn''t this table of delicious food enough to keep your mouth busy?"


    Kendall pursed her lips in aggravation, but she lowered her head and continued eating.


    She was muttering under her breath as she ate, and while Dn could not hear her clearly, he could


    guess that she must be venting her dissatisfaction with him.


    No one brought up the topic ofpensation again.


    He was determined to not let Kendall drive anymore, and he could not be convinced otherwise no


    matter how hard she tried.


    She had thought herself to be a pretty persuasive person, but she had never won against this husband


    of hers. He never said much, but he would always hit the nail on the head and make her back down.


    What a cunning fox!


    By the time the couple finished their lunch, they received word that Terence had arrived.


    The bodyguards cleared the table.


    Kendall went forward and pushed Dn''s wheelchair out of the pavilion. When she heard that Terence


    hade, she kept looking around for him. Dn noticed her movements and turned around to ask,


    "Do you like Terence?"


    "Nope. I like you, Dn!"


    Kendall was not foolish enough to step on thisndmine.


    In any case, she was telling the truth. She had no feelings toward Terence, but in her past life, she


    never got to make an appointment with him to do her hair. It was her lingering sense of regret that


    drove her to look around for him.


    Dn''s temper was appeased by her deration. Hemented neutrally, "Not many people have the


    ability to convince Terence to make a house call."

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    "I know that. Thank you, Dn. You''ve been so nice to me!"


    Kendall was a master of ttery.


    While Dn hated ttery from others, he did not find it repulsive when Kendall did it.


    He was biased after all.


    Kendall pushed Dn into the house.


    "Dn?"


    "What is it?"


    "I want to go to work."


    Dn kept quiet and waited for her to continue.


    "You know about my family. My parents dedicated their lives to Parker Corporation, so I can''t just sit


    back and watch as Kelly takes thepany as her own. I want to fight for what rightfully belongs to


    me."


    Dn waited for her to finish before stating, "The women who marry into the Coleman Family are not


    allowed to go out and work. They can have all the money in the world to spend, and all the glories in


    the world to enjoy, but they need to stay at home with the family and the children or apany their


    husbands to functions and dinners. They must put their husband''s family at the forefront of everything."


    "If they wish to gain more possessions in life, they bear children for their husbands. The Coleman


    Family rewards them for every child they give birth to¡ª15 million for a son and 75 million for a


    daughter."


    Kendall was floored by the Coleman Family tradition.


    "Isn''t that just like raising a pet? Or worse, like a baby-machine?"


    15 million for a son?


    With such an enticing figure, it exined why the Colemans had such arge household.


    She nced surreptitiously at Dn''s lower half, and when she caught his gaze, sheughed


    awkwardly. "I probably won''t be getting those rewards, so it''s best for me to find a job and have a


    steady ie."


    Dn''s eyes were dark and brooding. After a while, he asked, "Are you sure you want to go up against


    Kelly?"


    "Why shouldn''t I? You said it yourself that it doesn''t matter whether or not I try to fight for thepany.


    My very existence is a threat to her. In that case, I choose to stand against her openly. I doubt that the


    Parker Family''s true flesh and blood will lose to an adopted daughter."


    Kendall''s eyes were filled with determination, but also a sh of hatred.


    Dn caught the hatred in her eyes and did a double-take, but he did not say anything.


    "Dn, my father wants me to get your permission. He''ll only let me work for Parker Corporation if you


    agree to it. Can you give me an answer now?"


    After suppressing her loathing toward Kelly, she looked Dn straight in the eye.


    There was no denying that her husband was an incredibly handsome man. If it wasn''t for the fact that


    he was stuck in a wheelchair with certain dysfunctions, she would not be the one who got to marry him.


    Dn noticed how Kendall''s gaze grew more and more peculiar. Every now and then, her eyes would


    sweep downward, so it was easy to guess what she was thinking. All of a sudden, he gestured for her


    toe close. "Come over here. I''ll whisper it in your ear. You''ll be in trouble if someone overhears us


    and informs my grandma and the others about it."


    Kendall got close to him and said, "Aren''t we in a secret marriage? Your family doesn''t even know


    about us."


    She thought that he had brought her back for revenge.


    "Ouch!"


    Dn had flicked her on the forehead twice as soon as she spoke. He always applied a lot of force,


    and it left her in a lot of pain.


    Kendall straightened up and massaged the sore spot as she red at him. She was vexed that she still


    fell for his tricks after having been tricked by him so many times.


    "That was punishment for thinking such unnecessary thoughts."


    Kendall was startled. "...Dn, can you read minds? Could you teach me?"


    "If I did that, who''s to say it won''te back to bite me?"


    "Dn, I''m not a heartless person like you¡­ What I mean is, you''re so handsome! I like you so much.


    My adoration for you is as high as Mount Everest, as deep as Marianas Trench, as¡­"


    Kendall faltered and fell silent once she caught the indiscernible expression on his face.


    "Why did you stop? I was having so much fun. Go on, continue. Let me have augh."


    Kendall gave him a cheeky grin.


    Dn''s lips began to curl into a smile at the sight of Kendall''s carefree smile, but he swiftly raised his


    hand to hide it.


    She had to be the most shameless woman he had ever met.


    At times, she was afraid of him, but at times, she had no fear at all.


    His life was full of surprises ever since she came along.


    "Dn, can I go to work?"


    Kendall had not forgotten what she was after.


    Dn noticed that Ronnie was leading Terence in, so he finally gave Kendall a straight answer.


    "If you want to fight for what rightfully belongs to you, then as your husband, I will always be in your


    corner. Go ahead and do what you must. You don''t need to worry about the Coleman Family''s


    traditions. If the Coleman Family elders find out about our marriage and try to restrict your actions, then


    I will protect you from them."


    He looked Kendall in the eye and said in all seriousness, "Even if the skyes crashing down, I''m


    here to hold it for you, but if you fail to reim what is yours¡­" Dn thought about it but could not


    think of anything to say to scare her, so he simply added, "If you lose and want to cry about it, then


    come back and cry about it to me. I will avenge you."


    He had married her, and regardless of what their rtionship was like, she was still his wife.


    It was within his power to protect her.


    If anyone mistreated her, he would avenge her.


    Kendall was moved beyond words by his promise.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In her past life, she had rejected his proposal and suffered because of it. When she fell into a state of


    despair, he was still willing to step forward and lend her a helping hand. It was then that she knew that


    he was not as cold and uncaring as he appeared to be.


    He was truly a good man. It was just that¡­ his temper was a little unpredictable. His emotions flipped


    like a switch sometimes.


    "Dn, I''m positive that I''ll be able to hold on to everything that''s mine!"


    Kendall''s gaze was unwavering.


    When Dn noticed how touched she looked a moment ago, he thought that she would have kissed


    him, but instead, she only responded with that sentence.


    He nced at her lips and looked away. For some reason, he felt a little crestfallen.


    What on earth was going on?


    Why was he feeling disappointed?


    Suddenly, he felt a warm sensation on his cheek. He turned to look and saw Kendall shooting straight


    up with a scarlet face. When she saw him looking at her, she said bashfully, "Dn, your side profile


    was too captivating. I couldn''t help myself."


    As Dn stayed silent, she assumed he was irritated by her kiss, so she hurriedly added, "If you think


    I''ve taken advantage of you, then I''ll let you kiss me back. You can kiss me as much as you want. How


    about that?"


    Dn was speechless.


    Just then, Ronnie led Terence over to them.


    Kendall quickly rposed herself and went to stand behind Dn. She put her hands on his


    wheelchair and faced the same direction as him.


    Dn lookedpletely at ease.


    The couple¡ªone seated and the other standing, gave the impression of them being in a loving


    rtionship. However, Terence felt like his world had turned upside down. He was shocked to see


    Dn allowing an unfamiliar woman to stand behind him. Dn''s temper had worsened after the


    ident, and not even the staff dared toe close to him, but even before the ident, he did not


    like it when women unrted to him came close to him.


    Laura had been in love with him for many years, and it had taken her years to gain his respect. Even


    so, he only saw her as a friend and a confidante.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Dn noticed Terence''s gaze lingering on Kendall, and his expression instantly turned grim. His lips


    pressed into a thin line, and even Kendall could feel that his aura had grown colder.


    She looked down in curiosity, but all she saw was the top of his head.


    "Master Dn." Terence stopped three steps away from Dn and greeted him with a smile.


    Terence was one of the most renowned hair stylists in Orapolis. His skills were excellent, but he was


    also known for his androgynous features. Dn was handsome, but his features were strong and


    masculine, whereas Terence''s were soft and refined.


    This was Kendall''s first time meeting Terence in person. She never thought that he would have a pair of


    alluring eyes the same way Frank Mendelson did.


    People often imed that men with alluring eyes were usually yboys.


    Kendall was thankful that Dn did not have a pair of alluring eyes. He was not a yboy at all.


    "You''re here."


    "You asked me to be here at 12.30. I wouldn''t even think of beingte," Terence answered with a smile.


    He nced at Kendall again and was curious to know who she was, but he did not dare to ask. Yet, the


    curiosity in his eyes was so obvious that even an unobservant person like Kendall could spot it.


    "She''s the second daughter of the Parker Family."


    Dn briefly exined who Kendall was.


    On the day that the Parker Family''s daughter was born, a woman who was jealous of her mother


    switched her with an ordinary couple''s daughter, and she had just returned to the familyst year.


    Adam Parker and his wife were unwilling to part with Kelly, the daughter they had raised since birth, so


    Kendall, their actual daughter who was born half a dayter than Kelly, became the second daughter of


    the family instead.


    The news had caused a stir in all of Orapolis.


    Once Terence heard who she was, he lost all interest in her.


    Kendall was used to the attitude he took with her. She knew very well how the upper echelon of society


    in Orapolis viewed her. Apart from her parents, the only person who truly epted her was Amelia.


    Everyone else may pretend to be courteous toward her, but behind her back, they would snort and


    deride her for her rural upbringing.


    So what if she grew up in a rural area? She was not a criminal, and she was also the apple of her


    adopted parents'' eyes.


    She dared those who looked down on ruralmunities to stop eating the food that the rural


    communities farmed.


    Dn caught the shift in Terence''s attitude, and while he did not express his dissatisfaction, he stated


    coldly, "Take a look and see what hairstyle would suit Miss Parker. Don''t make any drastic changes,


    and make sure you maintain the softness and suppleness of her hair."


    Terence was startled.


    He thought that Dn had made an appointment for himself, but it turned out that Dn wanted him to


    give Kendall a new hairstyle.


    The Parkers had tried to book an appointment with Dn''s assistant before, but his assistant turned


    them away by saying that he had too many appointments lined up. If the Parkers wanted to join the


    queue, then they would have to wait until the end of next year, so the Parkers naturally stopped asking.


    Dn had no regard for Mrs. Parker, so it stood to reason that he did not care about the new Miss


    Parker who suddenly showed up among the high society.


    "Master Dn?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Shall I send someone to retrieve a loudspeaker for me to repeat my


    words directly into your ear?"


    Dn''s voice was chilling.


    Terence''s eyes flickered as he wondered if he had offended Dn in some way.


    A smile appeared on his beautiful face as he said, "That won''t be necessary at all, Master Dn, I


    heard you loud and clear. Which room are we using for the makeover?"


    "My private salon."


    "Alright."


    Even though Terence was brimming with curiosity, he made no mention of it. He turned to Kendall and


    said courteously, "Please follow me, Miss Parker."


    He was Dn''s regr hairstylist, and he frequently came to Coleman Mansion to do Dn''s hair, so


    he was familiar with Dn''s private salon.


    Kendall acknowledged him with a smile before saying to Dn, "I''ll get going then, Dn."


    Dn gave his assent.


    When Kendall followed Terence into the private salon, she thought to herself, This is the same as an


    actual hair salon.


    There was everything needed to have aplete makeover.


    Terence asked Kendall to let her hair down, and he stood in front of her to inspect her hair closely.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The more he looked, the brighter his eyes got.


    First of all, Kendall had a face that would suit all manner of hairstyles.


    And when he felt Kendall''s hair, he realized why Dn had given him such specific instructions. He


    was also reluctant to cut off such soft and supple hair.


    "How do you maintain your hair, Miss Parker? It is very well-maintained¡ªdark, soft, and not a single


    split end in sight."


    Kendall replied, "I don''t do anything to it other than washing it regrly."


    Terence paused. "...Just shampoo?"


    Kendall asked, "What else would I use besides shampoo? Conditioner? I''m a littlezy, and it''s already


    hard enough for me to wash my hair every two days. I wouldn''t be able to keep up with a conditioning


    routine."


    Terence did not know what to say.


    She had to be blessed by the heavens. How else would she be able to maintain a head of hair that


    everyone would be envious of without a proper hair care routine?


    While Terence was busy with Kendall''s makeover, Dn sat on a couch in the living room with a


    magazine in his hands, though he did not seem to be flipping the pages.


    "Young Master Dn, it''s time for your afternoon nap," Amos reminded him.


    Dn remained quiet without moving an inch.


    Amos could tell that Dn was waiting for Kendall, so he tried to advise, "Why don''t you go for your


    afternoon nap first, Young Master Dn? Young Mistress Kendall won''t being back so soon."


    Dn closed the magazine and said, "I''m not waiting for her."


    Amos answered with a smile, "Yes, Master Dn, you''re not waiting for Young Mistress Kendall. Why


    don''t you take your nap now? You still need to head to the office this afternoon."


    Now that Dn was in a wheelchair, Amos had hoped that Dn would rest at home to continue with


    his physical rehabilitation, but Dn insisted on continuing to manage Coleman Empire Holdings.


    Amos knew that it was not about Dn wanting to hold onto his power. Dn simply wanted to prove to


    the world that he was alive and kicking despite his ident. He was still a force to be reckoned with,


    and he did not need anyone''s pity.


    Although, it would be hard-pressed to find another person like Dn among the Colemans. No one was


    as bold and shrewd as he was.


    While the other young masters were also talented in their own right, none of them could hold a candle


    to Dn.


    The Zorns and the Mendelsons were second only to the Colemans, and Frank, the head of the


    Mendelson family, saw Dn as his only rival.


    Dn set aside the magazine and stated impassively, "I can''t sleep well, Mr. Miller."


    Every time he fell asleep, he would find himself in a somewhat erotic dream.


    Dn was a reserved and unemotional person. It was torture for him to constantly dream of such


    things, and he could not even pick out the woman''s features at all.


    "Shall I call Dr. Gill to make a visit, Young Master Dn?" Amos asked out of concern. He assumed


    that it was just because Dn was under too much pressure.


    "Why don''t you stay home and rest for a while? Young Master Yoseph can handle thepany for


    now. It''s more important that you take good care of your body."


    Dn pursed his lips and shot that idea down. "If I stayed at home, Frank Mendelson would seize the


    opportunity to move against Coleman Empire Holdings, just like he did thest time. Matthew and the


    others aren''t able to hold down the fort against him. Frank is an unscrupulous person."


    When Dn was hospitalized after the ident, Frank had leaped into action and began stealing


    business away from Coleman Empire Holdings.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    At the time, Dn''s younger brothers and cousins had all joined forces to protect thepany''s best


    interests, and they barely managed to evade Frank''s attempts to undermine thepany.


    Therefore, the Orapolis businessmen realized that if Dn was gone, Frank would be the corporate


    giant in Orapolis, and no one would be able to overthrow him from that position.


    "I just¡­ had that dream."


    Dn was a little frustrated. "I haven''t had that dream for a while now, but that faceless woman popped


    up in my dream against night, so I ended up tossing and turning the whole night without being able to


    fall back to sleep."


    This morning, he relied on coffee to keep him awake in order to continue working efficiently.


    Amos was taken aback by what Dn just told him.


    He was Dn''s butler, and thus, Dn trusted him enough to confide in him.


    No one else knew about the dreams that tormented Dn, but Amos did.


    "You haven''t had this dream for quite some time now, so why did it start again? Could it be that you''ve


    recovered, Young Master Dn?" Amos queried frantically.


    Dn shot him a re.


    Even Amos suspected him of not being able to perform¡­


    Amos was still rather agitated. "Young Master Dn, why don''t you give it a try with Young Mistress


    Kendall?"


    Immediately, Dn flung the magazine at Amos.


    However, Amos simply caught the magazine and suggested with a smile, "If you''re not interested in


    Young Mistress Kendall, shall I give Miss Laura a call then? I''m sure she''ll be more than happy to give


    it a try with you."


    Young Master Dn has recovered his manhood!


    Amos was in a tizzy over this.


    "Mr. Miller, say one more word and I might cut your tongue off to feed the dogs!"


    Dn lectured him. "Don''t you dare do anything without my permission. If Lauraes and harasses


    me, then you can marry her and stay out of my sight for the rest of your life."


    That was enough to scare Amos. He hurriedly promised, "I won''t do anything without your permission,


    Young Master Dn."


    When Amos noticed that Dn had calmed down a little, he spoke up again. "Young Master Dn,


    could it be that Young Mistress Kendall has something to do with the recurring dream? She came here


    yesterday, and that very night, you had the dream again."


    These words hit Dn like a bolt of lightning.


    He never thought that the dream would be rted to Kendall.


    Dn did not marry her out of love.


    Kendall had her motives for marrying him as well.


    He knew perfectly well what she was thinking.


    He just¡­ decided to leave her be.


    Even though Amos was the one who said it, he was also skeptical.


    Dn had never met Kendall before, and they had no prior connection, but Dn''s dreams were not a


    recent urrence.


    "It could be that Young Mistress Kendall is the only woman who is close to you, so it led to you having


    that dream again."


    Amos was grasping at straws to support his previous statement.


    Dn waved his hand without saying anything, and Amos understood that Dn did not want to


    discuss this any further.


    In the end, Dn did not take an afternoon nap. Instead, he waited for Kendall toe out of the


    salon.


    Terence truly deserved the reputation he had as a hairstylist. All he did was a few snips here and there,


    but it was enough for Dn to see Kendall in a whole new light. The moment he saw her, he realized


    that his wife was truly a mesmerizing beauty.


    "What do you think, Dn?"


    Kendall herself was pretty pleased with the results. She stood in front of Dn and asked for his


    opinion.


    When Dn saw the genuine smile on her face and the sparkle dancing in her expectant eyes, he felt a


    surge of emotion inside him. It was the feeling of being needed by someone.


    Even so, his expression remained neutral as he nodded and said coolly, "Looks fine."


    Kendall''s joy was quickly dispelled by those two words of his, but after giving it some thought, she was


    in a blissful mood again. After all, Dn had a biting tongue and it was rare for him to say anything


    remotely nice, so "looks fine" was high praise if it came from him.


    It dawned on Dn that he liked to see the way she was right now. She looked like the cat that caught


    the canary, or perhaps a mouse who found some cheese.


    He soon made the connection to the two little mice that she had given himst time.


    "Do you like pets?" Dn asked all of a sudden.


    Kendall blinked for a moment before saying, "Is it okay for me to raise a pet here? I have a pair of


    Ragdoll cats at my mother''s house."


    If he was okay with it, then she would bring her cats over to raise them by her side.


    Terence wanted to reply. Anyone familiar with Dn would know that he despised furry animals and


    would never allow any pets in his house. He might very well tear the entire Coleman Mansion apart if


    he saw any cat or dog fur lying around the house.


    Alice had quite a few pets, but she never dared to bring them to her brother''s house.


    "No cats. I''ll give you some other animal to raise as a pet."


    Kendall eximed with a grin, "Really? Which animal?"


    "A hamster."


    Kendall was speechless.


    Dn stood up from the couch, and both Amos and Terence went forward to help him into the


    wheelchair.


    His bodyguards came over in a sh.


    Ronnie began pushing Dn toward the door, and Kendall was rooted in the same spot as she


    watched them leave.


    When Dn reached the door, he tapped on his wheelchair and the bodyguards came to a halt at


    once.


    He turned around to see Kendall still standing where he had left her, so he said, "Come and see me


    off."


    Kendall was startled for a moment before she stepped forward quickly. The bodyguard moved aside for


    her, and she slid into ce behind Dn''s wheelchair and began pushing him out the door.


    The sight of this left Terence in deep thought.


    "Dn, are you really going to give me a hamster?"


    Kendall was not fond of hamsters. She liked her Ragdoll cats; if she was not allowed to raise cats, she


    did not mind raising a Maltese either. Basically, she liked both cats and dogs.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like them?"


    Kendall was honest about it. "I don''t like hamsters. I like cats and dogs."


    "I don''t allow cats and dogs where I live. They have too much fur."


    "Hamsters are furry too."


    "They''re in a cage."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    So he''s a clean freak, Kendallined in her head.


    When Dn did not hear Kendall''s response, he twisted around and looked up at her. "I''m already a lot


    more generous than you."


    All she gave him were a pair of handmade little mice that had no value to them.


    Kendall did not know what to say.


    You could''ve rejected the gift if you didn''t like that they''re not worth anything.


    Dn''s car was already waiting at the front entrance with the door open.


    The bodyguards were lined up in front of it like two rows of soldiers.


    Kendall stood aside and watched how the bodyguards skillfully helped Dn into the car before hauling


    his wheelchair in as well.


    "Kendall," Dn called out to her.


    "Yes, Dn?" Kendall came close and asked with a brilliant smile.


    Arge hand reached out to her.


    Kendall''s eyes swept over the hand and up at its owner in puzzlement.


    After a moment of hesitation, she reached out and shook his hand.


    Dn''s expression darkened.


    Did she get the wrong idea?


    Kendall hurriedly pulled her hand back and put on a sweet smile. "Dn, I''m a little slow on the uptake.


    Could you please enlighten me about what you''re trying to do?"


    What did he mean by extending his hand out to her, if not for a handshake?


    She did not get it at all.


    He had a mouth! Could he not just tell her what he wanted?

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    "My present," Dn drawled in his deep voice.


    Kendall blinked. "Didn''t I already give it to you this morning?"


    "I told you. You need to give me one every time Ie back."


    Kendall was dumbstruck. She began checking her pockets, but she found nothing that could be used


    as a gift.


    In the end, she took off her hair clip and passed it over to him reluctantly. Her voice was a little


    embarrassed as she said, "I don''t have anything prepared, so if you really want a present now, I can


    only give you this."


    Dn nced at her waist-length hair and the hair clip in her hands. It was an ordinary hair clip that


    was worth less than five bucks.


    Although she had returned to her wealthy birth family, she did not change her lifestyle or habits.


    Dn took the hair clip from her and closed the window.


    Kendall was surprised that he actually took it from her.


    The procession of cars slowly exited thepound.


    Kendall stood at the entrance and watched until the cars werepletely out of sight before she turned


    back into the house.


    Terence had been standing there the whole time watching them, and when Kendall turned around, he


    fixed his contemtive eyes on her.


    "Is something wrong, Mr. Luther?"


    Terence smiled. "No, there''s nothing wrong. I should take my leave now, Miss Kendall."


    He did what he was told to do, and Dn had left as well, so he should not linger any longer.


    "Would you like a cup of tea before you leave, Mr. Luther?"


    "No, thank you. Maybe some other time, Miss Kendall."


    Since Terence was firm about leaving, Kendall did not keep him. She wanted to see him off, but


    Terence declined once more.


    Once Terence left, Kendall allowed herself to rx for a bit, but she became crestfallen again the


    moment she thought about her BMW that was still without its wheels.


    Dn had changed the subject so smoothly that she forgot all about demandingpensation.


    "Young Mistress Kendall," Amos called out respectfully.


    Kendall turned around and said gently, "Mr. Miller, you don''t need to call me that. Just call me Kendall.


    Dn and I are¡­ well, married in secret. Old Madam Coleman and the others don''t even know about


    us."


    She was not going to say a word either if Dn did not make their rtionship public.


    Just in case he yed her for a fool again.


    "Shall I call you Young Mistress Kendall when we''re in the presence of Young Master Dn, and Miss


    Kendall when there are outsiders?"


    Amos''s attitude toward Kendall was polite and respectful. He could tell that Dn behaved rather


    unlike himself because of her.


    For a man as stubborn and domineering as Dn to break his own rules, it meant that the person he


    did it for was someone who had an important ce in his heart.


    Amos looked upon Kendall favorably.


    "Sure."


    Kendall felt no need to make a fuss over a form of address.


    "Are you going to take an afternoon nap, Young Mistress Kendall?"


    "Is there something else I should be doing?"


    "Young Master Dn has asked me to give you a tour of the Coleman Mansion and make as many


    rounds as necessary until you''re familiar with the surroundings. He said that it''s fine if you don''t


    remember the other paths, but you must remember your way in and out of this house," Amos informed


    with a smile.


    Kendall was a little peeved. "...The paths are all lined with greenery and crisscrosses in all directions.


    It''s just like walking around in a maze."


    It was pretty challenging to remember the way in and out.


    "You''re right, Young Mistress Kendall. The paths near the entrance were designed to act as a maze so


    that outsiders would get lost and have a hard time finding their way to the areas of residence. This was


    a feature to protect the household''s privacy and security."


    The paparazzi kept a close eye on the Colemans, and any word that got out about them would spread


    like wildfire across Orapolis.


    The outside world was very intrigued by the mysterious Coleman Mansion, but they could only rely on


    the paparazzi to dig up a little dirt now and then.


    Therefore, the paparazzi were very keen on snapping photos of the Colemans'' private life. Many of


    them would try to sneak into thepound when the security guards were distracted, so the maze-like


    entrance was designed to hinder them. There were also over a dozen fearsome dogs who were kept


    further in thepound, near the areas of residence.


    Kendall pursed her lips and grumbled softly, but she followed Amos on a tour of Coleman Mansion. As


    they strolled the paths repeatedly, she forced herself tomit it to memory as she did not want to be


    stuck outside again.


    By the time they finished their tour, Kendall''s feet were killing her. Thankfully, she had not been wearing


    heels, or else she would be limping by now.


    "I''m just going to take a seat for a while, Mr. Miller. It''s so tiring to walk around such argepound.


    Wouldn''t it be good to have an electric scooter or two?"


    Kendall went over to a stone bench and took a seat. Fortunately, there were various stone benches


    and swings scattered across thepound for anyone who needed to stop and rest.


    Amos asked pleasantly, "Do you remember your way now, Young Mistress Kendall?"


    "About that¡­ Mr. Miller, I was so worn out by the walk that I don''t remember anything. In fact, I think


    I''ve only be even more muddled. What should we do now?"


    When Dn came back, would his temper re up if he found out that she still did not know her way in


    and out?


    Amos was a little speechless.


    "In that case, let''s make another round, Young Mistress Kendall, and if you still can''t remember the


    way, we''ll spend the entire day tomorrow making rounds again. You should be able to remember by


    then."


    "Alright," Kendall said forlornly.


    Ring, ring!


    Amos'' cellphone began ringing.


    He took it out and checked the caller ID before picking up the call.


    Kendall did not know who the caller was, but she heard him say, "Please inform Mrs. Coleman that


    she''ll be there in half an hour."


    Once the call ended, Amos turned to Kendall and said, "Young Mistress Kendall, Mrs. Coleman would


    like to see you. It will take us about half an hour to reach the main house, so we should get going now.


    We can''t leave Mrs. Coleman waiting for too long."


    Her mother-inw was looking for her?


    "Mr. Miller, do you know why Mrs. Coleman wants to see me?"


    She was Dn''s mother, and she despised Kendall for cutting her wrist back then to decline the


    marriage proposal, which had been a blow to Dn''s dignity.


    Kendall was certain that it would be an unpleasant meeting.


    Dn was away right now. If this mother-ofw of hers tried to make life difficult for her, should she try


    to fight back, or should she take it in silence?


    "I don''t know. The butler at the main house was the one who called me and told me to inform you."


    "Oh," Kendall said as she got up. While walking, she asked, "Mr. Miller, is there a butler for every


    house?"


    "Yes."


    Kendall fell silent.


    She felt ufortable being among such wealthy families, and she had a hard time adjusting to their


    lifestyles.


    However, she had alreadytched herself onto Dn and even wormed her way into bing his


    wife, so there was no way for her to shirk away from this. She had to confront this head-on.


    Do your best, Kendall!


    This was her second time entering the extravagant living room in the main house, and just likest


    time, she was stunned by the opulence around her.


    However, the living room had been full of people thest time, whereas this time, there was only Emily,


    who sat alone on the couch waiting for her.


    Emily was displeased, and when she saw Amos bringing Kendall in, she reprimanded grimly, "Are you


    a tortoise? No, a tortoise would''ve gotten here faster than you."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kendall retorted, "If it were a tortoise, it would still be on its way here tomorrow."


    After all, she did note from Dn''s house. She had been near the residence of someone from the


    extended family, and it was quite a distance away.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Emily stated coldly, "When I talk, you listen. You''re not allowed to talk back."


    "Mrs. Coleman, I won''t talk back when you''re being reasonable, but if you''re being unreasonable, I will


    defend myself."


    "So you do know that I''m Mrs. Coleman. Kendall Parker, haven''t you realized your position in this


    family yet? Dn didn''t bring you back to let you live a pampered life. You''re here to make up for your


    mistakes, and you''re nothing more than a housekeeper¡ªan unpaid housekeeper. You need to have a


    more respectful attitude when you talk to me."


    "Dn didn''t say that I''m his housekeeper."


    Kendall did not back down.


    This was the first time that she butted heads with Emily. If she backed down now, Emily would think


    that she was a pushover.


    Yes, it was humiliating for Dn when she cut herself to decline his proposal, but that was a mistake


    she made before her rebirth. She realized the error in her ways now, and she even made up for it by


    marrying Dn.


    She was willing to stay by his side for the rest of her life.


    However, this was not a reason for her to allow Emily to walk all over her.


    "You!" Emily red at Kendall.


    Kendall met Emily''s furious gaze without any sign of fear or backing down.


    After a while, Emily finally suppressed her loathing and uttered inly, "Forget it. I have no time to


    argue with you. I have some clothes that I want to wear tomorrow, but they''re a little dirty and not easy


    to wash. If I send it to the dry cleaners, they might not be able to finish it in time. Go and find Mrs.


    Langston. She''s in charge of my wardrobe, and she will give those clothes to you. Wash them for me,


    and remember to be careful with them. Don''t ruin them, but make sure you do a good job cleaning


    them."


    Kendall pursed her lips. She knew that this mother-inw of hers would be up to no good.


    No scoldings, no beatings, but instead, Emily was ordering her around like a servant. This was how


    Emily paid her back for the way she treated Dn.


    "Mrs. Coleman, your household employs a lot of servants. This is their job."


    "You will do as I say. Also, I told you to show me more respect. How can a country bumpkin like you


    talk to me like that? How ridiculous! This is why you''ll always be a country bumpkin. You won''t be able


    to fit in with us at all."


    Once Kendall heard what Emily had to say, it finally dawned on her that even without her rejection of


    Dn''s proposal, Emily would still look down on her.


    "What''s wrong with being from a vige? So what if I grew up in a rural area?"


    "How am I a disgrace? Did I take your food and steal your money?"


    "How are you inconvenienced just because I grew up in a rural area? If you''re going to scoff at vigers


    like this, then don''t eat the food and produce thate from farms in these rural areas. Are you certain


    that every single one of your ancestors grew up in a wealthy family?"


    Emily had grown pale as Kendall''s words stabbed at her, but she could not retort.


    How could anyone be certain that none of their ancestors had ever been poor?


    "So this is how a woman from the upper ss behaves, huh? Is that all the civility you have? At least


    the women from our rural vige have the decency to treat others withmon courtesy."


    Kendall''s words were full of mockery.


    A truly distinguished woman from the upper ss would not need to put down others for the sake of


    elevating her own status.


    "I''m going to say this onest time. Dn did not bring me back to be the Colemans'' housekeeper, so


    don''t expect me to do anything that a housekeeper does. So sorry, but I have other things to attend to.


    I''ll get out of your way and save you from the terrible ordeal of having to look at me. I''d rather not stick


    around and hear you im that a country bumpkin like me dirties your house simply by standing in it."


    Kendall turned around and left as soon as she finished speaking. She did not even bother waiting for


    Emily''s response.


    Emily wanted to refute Kendall''s criticisms, but she did not even get her chance to speak.


    Kendall fired off like a machine gun when her temper got the best of her. Her words were sharp and


    biting, and she left no room for rebuttal.


    Meanwhile, Amos had been taking it all in from the side.


    He thought that Kendall had a weak personality since she often demurred in front of Dn. However,


    he was surprised by her show of strength in front of Emily. She had not shown any sign of weakness at


    all, and Emily failed to sink her ws into her.


    "Kendall Parker, you get back here at once!"


    Emily snapped out of her daze and leaped to her feet before shrieking after Kendall''s retreating figure.


    Kendall ignored her and continued walking.


    Hopping mad, Emily turned to Amos and said, "Mr. Miller, did you see the way she spoke to me? How


    dare she take that tone with me? So what if I said that she''s a country bumpkin? Am I wrong?"


    Amos kept quiet for a moment before asking, "Mrs. Coleman, do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Are you nning on lying to me?"


    "Of course not. Mrs. Coleman, your attitude and choice of words not only humiliated Miss Kendall, but


    also every person who came from a rural area."


    "...That''s only because I dislike her for the way she treated Dn," Emily said defensively.


    "Mrs. Coleman, do forgive me for saying this, but you should stay out of Young Master Dn''s private


    matters. Even though you''re his mother, he does not allow you to get involved. It''s best for you to stay


    out of his rtionship with Miss Kendall."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily''s face darkened. "As his mother, don''t I have the right to take revenge on his behalf? If it weren''t


    for the fact that my son got into an ident, how would a woman like Kendall Parker be able to marry


    my son?"


    Emily thought about Dn, her pride and joy, who was now stuck in a wheelchair and could not


    perform as a man. All the young women from distinguished families who once dreamt of marrying


    Dn had scurried away and rejected forming a marriage alliance with their family. In the end, Old


    Madam Coleman had to set her eyes on a nobody like Kendall Parker. The thought of this drove knives


    into Emily''s heart.


    However, Amos muttered to himself, And yet, the "nobody", Kendall Parker, is the one who''s married to


    Young Master Dn.


    "Go back, Mr. Miller. I''ll have a word with Dn when hees home."


    Emily would not let Kendall get away with this.


    "Yes, Mrs. Coleman."


    Amos stepped out of the living room, and when he did not spot any sign of Kendall, he hurried off as


    fast as he could.


    Meanwhile, Kendall had not gone straight back to Dn''s house. She chose to take a seat at the


    pavilion where Dn usually took his meals.


    The sun was steadily moving its way down the sky, and the rays were warm now, unlike how they


    scorched at noon. They bore down on her like a warm embrace.


    There was a gentle breeze that slowly dissipated the boiling anger inside Kendall.


    She thought about her previous life. After marrying Jackson, she had not received any respect from the


    Whittles either. Her mother-inw, Mrs. Whittle, spoke courteously to her while her parents were alive,


    but Mrs. Whittle would still impose a lot of rules on her to curtail her freedom. She was not allowed to


    visit her parents often, and she was not allowed to leave the house whenever she wanted. She was not


    even allowed to make friends, and she was caged inside the Whittles'' residence.


    When her parents died, Mrs. Whittle no longer treated her courteously. She began to criticize her,


    ridicule her, humiliate her, and make life difficult for her. Kendall''s life was worse than that of a servant.


    She managed to put up with all that because she was deeply in love with Jackson.


    In the end¡­


    Kendall tried to hold back her tears as she thought about her daughter, who had died such a horrible


    death. Her heart felt like it had been ripped to shreds.


    This time¡­ she would not be able to reunite with her baby.


    She fervently hoped that her baby would be able to have a good family in her next life.


    Now that she thought about her precious daughter from her previous life, she somewhat understood


    why Emily despised her so much. Still, Emily should not have tried to use her rural upbringing against


    her, and she should not have turned it into a mockery of everyone who grew up in rural areas.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Kendall lost track of time, and she only snapped out of her reverie when she heard the sound of a car


    coming.


    Dn was back.


    She wiped her tears away and sat still for another two minutes. Once she was certain that her eyes


    looked normal, she got up from the pavilion and went over to Dn.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    However, Vivian beat her to it.


    Vivian went over to Dn and said something to him, and Kendall saw Dn turning to look at her. A


    momentter, his bodyguards pushed him toward the main house.


    Kendall stopped walking.


    She realized from Dn''s fleeting gaze that it probably had something to do with her.


    Emily was probably going toin about her to Dn.


    Kendall sighed and headed back to Dn''s house instead.


    She did not buy any groceries, so she could not prepare dinner for herself. It seemed like she would


    have to rely on Dn for dinner again.


    Even so, she wanted to check the kitchen to see if she could find a packet of instant noodles. However,


    she was startled to find that the kitchen was fully stocked with all manner of ingredients. Who was the


    one who bought all of it?


    "Young Mistress Kendall."


    Amos appeared at the kitchen doorway.


    "Mr. Miller, I thought the kitchen was empty. Did you buy all these things?"


    Amos nodded and said, "I asked the staff to bring some over from the main kitchen. Are you going to


    cook, Young Mistress Kendall?"


    "Am I allowed to use these ingredients?"


    Amos chuckled. "Naturally, Young Mistress Kendall. You can have full use of anything here, and if you


    need anything else, just let me know and I''ll send someone to get it for you. You can also make a list


    for me, and I''ll get someone to pass it over to the main kitchen staff. They will bring it back for you


    when they go out for groceries tomorrow."


    "That won''t be necessary. I''ve taken a look and the kitchen is very well-stocked. I don''t need anything


    else."


    If she was cooking for herself, she would only be making a simple meal and would not need that many


    ingredients.


    "In that case, I will leave you to it, Young Mistress Kendall."


    Amos walked away, leaving Kendall behind to make her dinner.


    At the same time, Dn''s bodyguards pushed him into the living room in the main house.


    "Dn, you''re back."


    Emily came forward with a loving smile on her face.


    Dn gestured for the bodyguards to stop before looking up at his mother. "Mom, you were looking for


    me?"


    "I just wanted to see you."


    Dn''s eyes darkened as he said solemnly, "Mom, tell me the truth."


    His brooding expression startled Emily, and she readily spilled, "Dn, I wanted to talk to you about


    Kendall. You don''t know how arrogant she is! She had the gall to talk back to me, and she even raised


    her voice at me."


    "Didn''t you bring her back in order for her to make up for her mistakes? Since she''s here as a


    housekeeper, what''s wrong with me asking her to wash some of my clothes? Yet she rebuked me!


    What an ill-bred woman, which is unsurprising since she''s from a vige¡­ I think that it''s impossible for


    her to learn how to behave properly. She can''tpare with Kelly."


    Dn frowned and retorted icily, "Mom, if Alice had been taken away from birth and was raised in a


    vige, and only came back to you in her twenties, do you think you''ll be able to get her to change her


    lifestyle immediately?"


    Emily opened her mouth to speak but could not say anything.


    "Mom, Kendall was switched at birth, and someone stole her life for the past 25 years. This is not her


    fault. She can''tpare with Kelly because Kelly was the one who received the privileged upbringing


    that was Kendall''s in the first ce. Kelly could stay by Mrs. Parker''s side and enjoy a privileged


    lifestyle, while Kendall had to grow up in a vige and fight to survive. How can youpare them?"


    "Kendall''s a diamond in the rough, and I believe that given enough time, her brilliance will be known to


    all."


    Dn was protective of his wife, and he did not like the way his mother spoke about her.


    "Dn, are you¡­ standing up for her? Don''t you hate her for the way she treated you?"


    Dn looked down at his legs, and his voice darkened. "Why should I hate her? She only did what


    everyone else didn''t have the guts to do. It''spletely normal for her to not want to marry a guy in my


    condition. Mom, you have a daughter too. Think about her. If your daughter was in Kendall''s position,


    what would you do?"


    Emily did not know what to say. She definitely would not let her daughter marry a man who was stuck


    in a wheelchair and could not perform as a man.


    Huh?


    It¡­ was not that she was scorning her own son.


    Her heart was aching over her son''s predicament too.


    "I did bring Kendall home with me, but she is not here to be a housekeeper. There are so many staff at


    your beck and call, so why do you need to ask Kendall to do their jobs?"


    Dn''s tone was serious. "I hope that when I''m not around, you won''t try to throw your weight around


    as an elder and make trouble for Kendall. I also don''t want to hear youining about Kendall


    every time Ie home. She''s with me now, so I will protect her."


    Emily''s expression faltered when she heard Dn''s choice of words.


    "Dn, did you bring her back for¡­?"


    "Mom, don''t get involved in my rtionship with Kendall. I will tell you about it when the timees."


    Emily picked up the implications in Dn''s words and hurriedly asked, "Dn, did something else


    happen between you and Kendall? What are you hiding from me?"


    However, Dn did not answer her. He got his bodyguards to take him back to his house.


    "Dn! Dn Parker!"


    Emily kept calling after him, but Dn did not stop at all. She was vexed, but she could not do


    anything.


    Dn was raised by Tilly, and while he was respectful toward Emily as his mother, she found it difficult


    to act like his mother in front of him and to involve herself in his matters.


    After exiting the main house, Dn felt about in his pants pocket.


    He had stuck the hair clip Kendall gave him this afternoon in there.


    Then, he reached into a hidden pocket in his jacket. There was another hair clip in there, but this was a


    new one that he had sent someone to get this afternoon. It was a beautiful hair clip that was worth a lot


    more money than Kendall''s.


    "Would you be having dinner now, Young Master Dn?"


    Dn paused for a moment before saying, "Go back into the house first."


    He wanted to see how Kendall was.


    His mother grew up in a distinguished family and married into one as well, so she was a proud woman.


    It must have been a fierce battle that afternoon when Kendall stood up for herself and questioned his


    mother''s authority.


    Dn was not worried about things getting physical. He knew his mother well enough, and no matter


    how angry she got, she would still stick to her words without resorting to a physical fight.


    Kendall probably would not let anyone hit her either.


    She may seem a little weak, but she was braver than she seemed.


    Before he even entered the house, he could smell the fragrance of creamy egg risotto.


    It had to be Kendall''s doing.


    From the time he headed over to the main house till now, it was probably about half an hour. That was


    enough time for her to prepare a te of risotto.


    He could smell the creaminess in the air.


    "Young Master Dn."


    Amos stepped forward and reced the bodyguard before pushing Dn into the house.


    Kendall had just finished preparing her creamy egg risotto. She filled a heaping bowl for herself and


    began digging in as she carried it out of the kitchen.


    It tasted pretty good, even if she said so herself.


    She still knew her way around the kitchen despite it being a long time since shest cooked.


    However, as soon as she raised her head, she saw Dn staring at her and the bowl of risotto in her


    hands.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    "Hi, Dn."


    Kendall greeted him and asked, "Do you want some creamy egg risotto?"


    She assumed that he was used to his sumptuous feasts and would not be enticed by her risotto.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I only see one bowl of it, and yet you''re asking if I would like a share. Are you going to give me that


    bowl if I say I want some?"


    Kendall froze for a moment, but she smiled and said, "If you want to have it, then I''ll give you this bowl


    and make another for myself."


    "Then go and make another one. Mr. Miller, bring her bowl over."


    Amos stepped forward at once and held his hand out. "I''ll take the bowl, Young Mistress Kendall."


    "...Alright," Kendall said after a pause.


    She handed her bowl of freshly-made risotto over to Amos and watched as Amos returned to Dn''s


    side. Then, she heard him say, "Same ce as always."


    Amos passed the bowl to Ronnie before pushing Dn out of the house.


    When they were finally gone from her sight, Kendall muttered under her breath, "And here I thought he


    wouldn''t give my risotto a second look, but instead, he even took the entire bowl away from me."


    She smacked herself on the lips and chided herself, "Why did you have to bber?"


    There was none left in the pan, as she only made one serving.


    She was toozy to start cooking risotto all over again, so she decided to whip up a simple te of stir-


    fried noodles.


    By the time she finished her noodles, Dn hade back to the house.


    "Do you eat your meal at the pavilion every day?"


    "You have a problem with that?"


    "I wouldn''t dare to," Kendall replied.


    Dn snorted. "You seem quite daring, in my opinion. You even managed to send my mother into a fit


    of rage after talking back to her. She made sure toin to me the moment I came home."


    "Your mother¡­ is the one who''s trying to make life difficult for me. She wanted to order me around like


    I''m some kind of unpaid housekeeper, so isn''t it a given that I wouldn''t let her get her way? If I backed


    down the first time she did, who''s to say that I''ll ever have a moment of peace again?"


    Dn''s eyes were fixed on Kendall.


    She had given him her hair clip, so her hair fell freely behind her. He was tempted to go over and tug at


    it.


    "You should take a walk after dinner to help with your digestion."


    Dn abruptly changed the subject.


    Kendall got the message and went behind his wheelchair to push him out. "Since you want to take a


    walk, you should get out of the wheelchair and walk by yourself. That way, you''ll be training your


    muscles as well as preventing indigestion."


    "What''s the matter? Scorning the fact that I''m in a wheelchair?"


    "Why must you always assume the worst of people? I''m saying this for your own good. You should


    exercise your muscles a little more and do more physical therapy. Only then will you be able to


    recover."


    Dn dered icily, "You can never tell what people truly think."


    "You''re the one who''s hard to read. Trying to understand you is like trying to find a needle in a


    haystack."


    Dn''s expression darkened.


    Kendall was behind him and she could not see his expression, so she continued, "Isn''t it so


    inconvenient to be stuck in a wheelchair? Don''t you want to recover your mobility? With how handsome


    you are, the moment you start walking again, those women will fall at your feet once more."


    "So what if I can walk again? No one would marry me if I still have that dysfunction. Only a silly girl like


    you would insist on marrying me."


    The moment Kendall heard Dn, she stopped moving. Dn felt her moving closer to him, and he


    could smell the scent that emanated from her.


    "Dn, are you really impotent?"


    Kendall asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? Regretting your decision now?"


    "What''s there to regret? I told you. I don''t care what you''ve be, and I won''t regret anything."


    Dn snorted. "Then why did you cut your wrist back then?"


    "That''s¡­ Well, after a brush with death, I realized that you''re a pretty good guy. At least you''re not a


    two-faced person who''d put up a mask in front of me, so I changed my mind."


    Kendall had a small fright. This sly fox had nearly gotten her to spill the beans again.


    Dn scoffed but did not say anything.


    Kendall continued to push him down the path as if nothing happened, but she thought to herself, So


    he''s really impotent now, huh? I won''t have to be worried about tempting him then.


    Hahaha, I''ve found his weakness!


    Suddenly, she saw a hair clip popping up in front of her.


    "Take it and put your hair up. The wind''s pretty strong, and you look like a ghost with your hair in a


    mess. It''s quite scary."


    Kendall was speechless.


    Was it so hard to say something nice if he intended to give her a present?


    What a sharp tongue.


    If she ever heard something pleasanting out of his mouth, she had better check to see if the sun


    rose from the west that day.


    When she took the hair clip from him, she saw that it was from Chanel, which cost way more than what


    her old one did.


    "Thank you."


    "It was just the polite thing to do since you gave me one too."


    Kendall chuckled and thought, Still so stubborn!


    ¡­


    Jackson drove his car to the front entrance of his house and honked the horn. A few momentster,


    someone came out to open the door for him.


    A few minutester, he stepped into the house and heard the sound of people ying cards. His


    mother must have invited her friends over again. His eyes slowly filled with irritation, but by the time he


    went over to his mother, he had a pleasant smile on his face. Leaning in to take a look at her cards, he


    asked, "Mom, did you win a lot today?"


    "Just a Louis Vuitton bag," Rosemi replied. She looked up at Jackson and asked, "You''re home early.


    No business dinner tonight?"


    "I arranged to meet my client at nine. It''s still early, so I decided toe home and see you."


    "You always say such sweet things."


    Even though Rosemi could tell that he did not mean it, she was still pleased to hear it.


    "Mom."


    "Hang on, I''ll talk to you once we''re done ying cards."


    Jackson chuckled. "Fine. I''ll go upstairs and wash up first."


    Rosemi made a sound of acknowledgment, and Jackson straightened up. He nodded at the other


    women in the room before heading upstairs.


    Once he left, the other women began to ask questions. "Mrs. Whittle, I heard that Jackson wanted to


    marry that girl who just returned to the Parker Family?"


    "You heard wrong, Mrs. Zucker. It''s the Parker Family''s daughter who fell in love with Jackson and


    shamelessly wanted to get married to him."


    "Jackson is far too kind. He''s willing to marry her so that he doesn''t break her heart."


    Rosemi waited for her friends to finish their criticisms before saying, "Kendall is a good girl. Even


    though she didn''t grow up in the Parker Family, she''s still a decent girl, and I''m fine with Jackson


    marrying her."


    Kendall was the only blood-rted daughter that the Parkers had, so the entire Parker fortune would


    most likely be going to her.


    Furthermore, Kendall waspletely in love with Jackson. If Jackson married her, then as long as


    Parker Corporation was handed to her, he would be the true owner of thepany. This was why


    Rosemi was willing to go along with Jackson''s n to marry her.


    "Your future daughter-inw hasn''t even joined the family yet, and you''re already so protective, Mrs.


    Whittle," Mrs. Zucker teased. "I''ve met that girl before. She''s quite pretty and carries herself fairly well.


    At least based on her looks, she does make a good match with Jackson."


    "Jackson is also a good judge of character."


    These women were observant enough to start singing Kendall''s praises once they noticed Rosemi''s


    attitude toward the marriage.


    "Jackson has always had a good eye for people." Rosemiughed. "I spoke to Mrs. Parker this morning


    to discuss when to go over for a formal proposal of marriage, but she hasn''t responded to me yet. I


    suppose she needs to run it by Adam."


    Just then, Rosemi''s phone rang.


    Once she picked it up and saw who was calling, she said to her friends, "Speak of the devil. It''s Mrs.


    Parker who''s calling."

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Mrs. Zucker piped up with a smile, "She''s probably going to ask you to hurry up and go over to finalize


    the proposal."


    Rosemi thought the same. She was in an excellent mood, so she decided to answer Charlotte''s call


    right in front of everyone, and she even put her phone on speaker mode.


    "Mrs. Parker," Rosemi greeted with a smile. "Have you had your dinner?"


    "Yes, I have. What about you, Mrs. Whittle?"


    "Me too. I''m in the middle of a card game, actually. By the way, Mrs. Parker, has your family discussed


    the matter I brought up to you this morning? Once you let me know, I''ll be able to make all the


    arrangements."


    Charlotteughed and said, "I''m so sorry, Mrs. Parker, but I was too busy today and forgot all about it. I


    just recalled it a moment ago so I immediately decided to return your call. Adam says that Kendall just


    returned to us, so he can''t bear to part with her so soon. We''ve decided to put marriage aside for now."


    Right from the start, Charlotte disapproved of Kendall marrying Jackson.


    And after today, she was even more opposed to it.


    Jackson was too fake.


    "Mrs. Parker?"


    Rosemi thought she heard it wrong.


    The Parkers were declining their offer of marriage? Was Kendall not madly in love with Jackson after


    falling in love at first sight with him?


    "Mrs. Parker, have you asked your daughter''s opinion? This is what you and your husband think, right?


    You don''t think that our family is as good as the Colemans."


    Rosemi felt humiliated by the way her friends were looking at her.


    She picked up the phone and took it off speaker mode before walking off and saying, "Mrs. Parker, as


    Kendall''s mother, I''m sure you''re aware of how she feels about my son. Is this really what she wants?


    She''s madly in love with him, so much so that she even ran to the Colemans and declined their offer of


    marriage in person."


    Charlotte replied with a smile, "Mrs. Whittle, this is what Kendall wants as well. I''ve asked her multiple


    times, and she says that she doesn''t want to marry Jackson. She''s not interested in romance right now,


    and she wants to focus on her career. Mrs. Parker, you know how much I owe Kendall, so no matter


    what she does, I will always respect her choice."


    "I do apologize, Mrs. Whittle."


    "This is what Kendall wants?"


    Rosemi did not believe that at all.


    However, Charlotte was not trying to convince her anyway. "Mrs. Whittle, I heard some card sounds


    earlier, so you''re probably in the middle of a card game, right? I won''t keep you then. Let''s have a meal


    together some time. It''ll be my treat."


    "Alright."


    Charlotte did not want to go any further, so Rosemi could not continue pressing her.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After hanging up the call, Rosemi''s expression was as dark as night.


    She turned to her friends and said, "Let''s stop for today. I''ll invite you all over again when I find the


    time."


    Then, Rosemi called the butler over to see the women off.


    The other women had heard what Charlotte said earlier.


    They were well aware that Rosemi was in a poor mood right now, so they did not outstay their


    wee.


    "Mrs. Zucker, don''t say anything about what you heard just now."


    Rosemi suddenly addressed them again. "Only the four of you know what happened, so if word gets


    out, I know that it''s from one of you. I don''t wish to end my friendship with any one of you."


    All the women hurriedly promised to not speak a single word about the Parkers rejecting the Whittles''


    offer of marriage.


    After giving them a good warning, Rosemi rushed upstairs.


    When she got to her son''s room, she barged right in without even knocking.


    Jackson had juste out of the bathroom, and he was still topless. He jumped in fright when his


    mother came in and he hurriedly wrapped his arms around his chest. "Mom, why did youe in


    without knocking first?"


    "You''re my son. I bathed you when you were little, so what''s there to be shy about? Jackson, I''m so


    mad right now."


    Rosemi went over to the couch and sat down angrily.


    "What''s wrong, Mom? Who made you angry? Tell me, and I''ll teach them a lesson."


    Jackson pulled on a top before walking over and asking in concern, "Did you lose all the money you


    won? It''s just a few thousand. I''ll transfer some money over to you, and tomorrow, you''ll be able to


    make them lose everything."


    "It''s not about money. Jackson, Mrs. Whittle called me just now and said that Kendall doesn''t want to


    marry you. They rejected our family''s marriage proposal."


    Rosemi was infuriated. "Does Kendall think she''s some kind of goddess or the only woman left in this


    world? If she weren''t the actual daughter of the Parker Family who would be inheriting the family


    fortune, she wouldn''t even be fit to lick your shoes. How dare she look down on you?"


    "Oh, that."


    Jackson knew about it already.


    He tried to appease Rosemi. "Mom, don''t be angry. Think about it this way. Kendall even rejected the


    Colemans'' marriage offer, and how can wepare with the Colemans? It''s not surprising that she


    rejected us too."


    "How is that the same? The Colemans might be the wealthiest family in Orapolis, but Dn Coleman is


    stuck in a wheelchair and he can''t even function as a man. Kendall would basically be a widow if she


    married him, and she would not be in her right mind if she did not reject him."


    "Meanwhile, my son is a fine man who is faultless in every way. She should be thanking the heavens


    for her great stroke of luck that you''re willing to marry her! What a senseless girl!"


    "We''re gracious enough to ept her, but she has the audacity to reject us! This makes me so mad!"


    Jackson sat down and put his arm around Rosemi''s shoulders. "Mom, don''t get so worked up. It''s my


    fault. I didn''t even go over to see her after she slit her wrist, so she''s still mad at me. She hasn''t called


    me or texted me recently, and when I went looking for her, she was so distant too, almost like she was


    an entirely different person."


    He was far too embarrassed to bring up the fact that Kendall had pped him as well.


    "It''s alright, Mom. Once I coax her a little and give her some presents, she''ll calm down again. We can


    go over with a marriage proposal then, and I''m sure I''ll be able to marry her."


    However, Rosemi was less convinced.


    Then again, she thought about the way Kendall treated Jackson in the past and found his words


    believable enough.


    "Then you better find some time to coax her. Oh, by the way, I have two sets of pearl jewelry that I''m


    not too fond of. You can give those to her. Since she loves you so much, she''ll be overjoyed to receive


    such gifts from you, and she''ll probably forgive you right after."


    "Thanks, Mom."


    "What are you thanking me for? I only want the best for you. Once you get your hands on Parker


    Corporation, you''ll be set for life."


    Rosemi was feeling a lot better after talking to Jackson.


    She went to her room and brought the two sets of jewelry over to Jackson. "Jackson, you need to be


    on your toes when ites to wooing a woman. Hurry up and bring the jewelry over to Kendall now.


    You can coax her into going with you to meet your client. Before your n seeds, you have to


    remember to keep wooing her."


    Jackson took a look at the two sets of jewelry his mother gave him. He grew a little reluctant and said,


    "Mom, these look rather expensive. Are you sure you want to give both to Kendall? Why don''t I give


    one to Kelly?"


    Rosemi frowned and said, "Jackson, focus on coaxing Kendall first."


    As for Kelly, whom she had once been very pleased with¡­ If Kelly was unable to inherit the bulk of the


    Parker Family fortune, then no matter how aplished she was, she would be worthless in


    comparison to Kendall.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Just as Jackson was about to leave with the two sets of jewelry, Rosemi called out to him.


    "What is it, Mom?"


    "Jackson." Rosemi walked over to him and whispered into his ear, "When you take Kendall out to meet


    your clientter, get her drunk and sleep with her. That way, she won''t be able to leave you."


    Jackson''s mouth twitched.


    "Mom," Jackson spoke in a low voice. "Do you think I''d need to resort to such underhanded tactics?"


    Rosemi rolled her eyes at him. "It''s the best way to get what you want, so who cares if it''s underhanded


    or not? I thought that it was confirmed that the Parkers would ept our marriage proposal since


    Kendall is madly in love with you and is dying to marry you, but look how it turned out instead. I don''t


    trust what Mrs. Parker said. Something must have happened."


    "Jackson, if you''re determined to marry Kendall, then do as I say. If not, then just pretend I didn''t say


    anything."


    Jackson fell silent.


    He did not like Kendall at all. On the contrary, he despised her. The only reason why he wanted to


    marry her was so that he could plot with Kelly and use Kendall to pocket the entire Parker Family


    fortune.


    And yet, he was upset when Kendall''s attitude toward him changed. He could not stand the way she


    distanced herself from him.


    "I''ll think about it, Mom."


    "What''s there to think about, Jackson? You need to be firm on this. Don''t think about it anymore and


    just do as I say. Go and look for Kendall now, and tell her that you want her to meet a client with you.


    She''ll definitely go with you."


    "Alright, Mom, I''ll do as you say."


    Jackson decided to give his mother''s suggestion a go.


    Rosemi smiled and patted her son on the back. "Go on. You don''t need toe back home tonight.


    Just spend the night with Kendall at a hotel."


    "I hope you''ll seed, Jackson."


    Jackson left the house with the jewelry under his mother''s watchful eyes.


    He still had some time before his meeting with his client, so he followed his mother''s instructions and


    went over to Coleman Mansion to look for Kendall. He wanted to convince her to follow him to meet his


    client.


    On his way there, he gave Kelly a call to tell her about his n.


    "Jackson, what did you say?"


    Kelly was still doing overtime at the office.


    When she heard Jackson''s n, she huffed and threw her pen on the floor before leaping to her feet.


    Her face was contorted in anger and disbelief.


    Jackson was aware that his actions would be a form of betrayal toward Kelly, so he tried to appease


    her. "Kelly, I''m doing this for our sake. You know better than I do that Kendall has changed. Both your


    mother and Kendall rejected my mother''s marriage offer. I have to do this to marry her."


    "Jackson, go on, sleep with her. I dare you!"


    Kellyshed out in anger. "You''re mine! You promised me that you''d never sleep with Kendall!"


    "Kelly, I''m only doing this because I have no other option. If you can think of any other options, I''m all


    ears." Jackson was beginning to regret being honest with Kelly about this.


    Kelly might seem like an easygoing person on the surface, but she was actually a very domineering


    person.


    She had long considered him to be hers.


    The Parkers only had one child, and before Kendall came back, the Parkers showered Kelly with all


    their affection. Their indulgent love made Kelly into the domineering person that she was today. In the


    past, no matter how domineering she was, she had no fear at all, but now she was no longer the


    Parker Family''s real daughter, so could she still be this domineering?


    "You can ask Kendall to apany you tonight and get her drunk as well, but you''re not allowed to


    touch her. We''ll let someone else sleep with her, and you can show up when it''s over. When she wakes


    up, let her see youing out of the bathroom, and it''ll be enough. You don''t need to bother with


    anything else. She''ll naturally assume that she slept with you."


    Kelly asked, "Jackson, what do you think about my idea?"


    This way, Jackson would not need to sleep with Kendall, but the n would still seed.


    Jackson thought it was a pretty good idea, so he chuckled and said, "Kelly, you''re so smart. We''ll do


    just as you say. I told my client to meet me at Hotel Whittle, so it''ll be convenient for me to arrange


    everything."


    "You''re not allowed to sleep with her, or else, I''ll make you pay," Kelly warned him once more.


    "Kelly, now that we have a better idea, I''m definitely not going to do anything to betray you. Don''t worry.


    I''m yours, and I''ll always be yours," Jackson promised. "Just wait for my good news."


    "I''ll be done soon, and when I''m done, I''ll go over to Hotel Whittle and wait for you. I won''t be able to be


    at ease until I see you."


    Jacksonughed and said adoringly, "Okay, you can keep an eye on us in secret."


    Kelly was domineering, but he liked that about her because it meant that she loved him a lot.


    Jackson''s pride swelled.


    Even an aplished woman like Kelly was so deeply in love with him, so he was absolutely certain


    that he could handle a country bumpkin like Kendall!


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡­


    When Kendall exited the bathroom after washing her hair, she saw Dn sitting on her bed. He had


    picked up the framed photo on her bedside table and was studying it closely. It was a picture of her with


    her adopted family.


    When she left her adopted parents'' house, her real mother refused to let her take anything with her,


    saying that they would buy new ones instead. In the end, she only brought this picture with her.


    "Dn, why aren''t you resting?"


    Dn set the frame back down in its ce and looked up at her. When he saw her soaking strands of


    hair, he frowned and said, "Don''t you know how to dry your hair with a towel?"


    "It''s fine. I''ll just use a hairdryer and it''ll dry out in no time."


    Kendall went over to the hairdryer.


    She nced at Dn and asked tentatively, "Dn, do you think I could enjoy being waited upon by a


    handsome man?" She held the hairdryer out to him. "Could you help me dry my hair?"


    "I can''t use my legs, but did you lose your arms?"


    Kendall pouted, but she had already guessed that he would not agree to it. She withdrew her hands


    and began to dry her hair.


    Dn continued watching her in silence.


    After two minutes, he pushed himself over in the wheelchair and reached out for the hairdryer.


    Kendall turned it off and said, "Dn, my hair''s almost dried, so I won''t trouble you. Why don''t you


    head back to your room and rest?"


    "This is also my room."


    Kendallughed. "Oh please. You''ll probably run off soon enough. I wonder what you''re so shy about.


    You can''t do that anymore, so why are you afraid that I''ll eat you up?"


    Dn red at her. "You shouldn''t talk like that."


    "I didn''t even use any curse words."


    That shut Dn up.


    It was true that she only taunted him and didn''t use any curse words.


    He snatched the hairdryer away from her and grabbed the ends of her hair. Afraid that he might rip her


    hair out, she hurriedly lowered her head as she said, "This better not be you trying to take revenge on


    me. I''m not forcing you to dry my hair for me."


    "Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you¡­"


    Kendall''s phone was ringing, and her newest ringtone echoed across the room.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    "Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you¡­"


    Dn heard the old song and asked, "When did you change your ringtone to this song?"


    "Only recently. I like it. What do you think?"


    Dn pursed his lips.


    Kendall eyed the caller ID and saw that it was Jackson who was calling. She quickly nced up at


    Dn, and true enough, even though he was drying her hair, he had already nced at her phone and


    knew who was calling her.


    Dn spat out icily, "You said you don''t love him and you don''t want to marry him, but you still have his


    number saved."


    "...I''ll block him after I take this call," Kendall replied.


    "That''s not necessary. If you block him, you''d have to waste your time trying to find out what you want


    to know."


    He had a point. Kendall would not be marrying Jackson in this lifetime, but she still needed to find proof


    of Jackson and Kelly plotting against her. This meant that she had to maintain contact with them.


    "Pick it up."


    "Okay," Kendall said as she answered Jackson''s call. She made a mental note to change his name to


    ''Scoundrel''ter.


    "Kendall."


    The moment the call connected, Jackson''s voice came through her phone''s speakers. Dn turned off


    the hairdryer so that he could hear what Jackson said.


    "Why did you take so long to pick up the phone? Were you asleep?"


    Jackson was annoyed that Kendall took so long to answer his call. In the past, she would answer his


    call the moment it went through. She never made him wait.


    "Just say what you want."


    Kendall''s tone was icy, and Jackson felt a little peeved by it, but he still maintained a gentle persona.


    "Kendall, are you still at Coleman Mansion? Why don''t youe and meet a client with me? I''lle


    and pick you up."


    "I''ve arranged to meet my client at nine, and it''s still early now. There''s enough time for me toe


    and pick you up."


    Apany Jackson to a meeting with his client?


    Immediately, Kendall''s mind jumped back to her previous life.


    She had followed Jackson to a client meeting just once, and it was that very meeting where she had


    gotten drunk. When she woke up, she saw Jacksoning out of the bathroom, and she assumed that


    they had slept together.


    At the time, when she found out that she lost her virginity to him, she was very happy about it. She


    thought that Jackson would take responsibility for it and would certainly marry her.


    She never thought that this would happen again now that she had been reborn.


    Kendall did not reply yet, but Dn turned the hairdryer on and yanked on her hair. While he did not rip


    her hair out, it was still painful enough that Kendall let out a soft yelp.


    "Kendall, what''s the matter? Where are you? Why did it get so noisy all of a sudden?"


    Jackson heard the ruckus and asked out of curiosity.


    "I''m not interested in joining you for any client meeting, and I won''t be going either."


    Kendall rejected him outright.


    She knew all too well that tonight''s meeting was a trap, so why would she jump in willingly?


    Even though this meant that she would not know who she ended up sleeping with in her previous


    lifetime, it was not important anymore. She had chosen a different path in this new life of hers.


    "Come with me, Kendall. I even brought you a gift. Are you still at Coleman Mansion? I''ll go and pick


    you up."


    Jackson kept his voice gentle in the hopes that he could trick Kendall into going with him.


    "Jackson, aren''t you tired of always having to pretend to like me? Aren''t you worried that Kelly might


    get jealous? Do you really think I''m clueless just because I grew up in the countryside?"


    Kendall''s voice was full of disdain. "Don''t bothering to pick me up, or else you''ll have to bear the


    consequences."


    "Kendall, don''t misunderstand me. The one I like is you! It''s really you. Kelly and I are just friends.


    Kendall¡ª"


    Kendall ended the call.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Once she hung up, Dn turned off the hairdryer once more.


    "Jackson wants you to go meet a client with him?"


    "I said no," Kendall hurriedly defended herself. "Dn, I know my ce in life right now, so don''t worry.


    I''m willing to spend the rest of my life with you even if it''s a purely tonic rtionship, and I won''t ever


    cheat on you."


    Dn stared at her.


    "Dn, your family has quite a few dogs, right? Could I borrow a few of them?"


    "What for?"


    There was a sh of hatred in Kendall''s eyes. "Although I rejected Jackson''s request, he''s so self-


    centered and full of himself that he''ll do whatever he wants anyway. If hees to pick me up, I want


    to let the dogs have at him."


    Jackson was someone who would grovel at Dn''s feet. If Jackson was bitten by the dogs at Coleman


    Mansion, he definitely would not dare to seekpensation from the Colemans, so he would have to


    chalk it down to bad luck.


    "My family''s dogs are particrly fierce. Are you sure you want to use them against Jackson? What if


    your heart begins to ache for him afterward? Are you going to secretly kill my dogs then?"


    "Dn, do I seem like that type of person?"


    "What type of person are you then?" Dn retorted.


    Kendall pouted. "Didn''t you already run a background check to find out what kind of person I am?


    Wasn''t it clear enough? What else do you want to find out about me?"


    She purposely drew nearer to him. Her recently-washed hair cascaded in front of Dn, and when the


    scent of her hair wafted over to him, his eyes darkened.


    "Dn, tell me. How deep of an understanding would you like to have about me?"


    Kendall stroked Dn''s neck with her fair fingers before sliding them down to his cor. She leaned in


    close to whisper in his ear, but Dn shoved her off.


    Caught unaware, Kendall crashed onto the ground with a cry.


    Dn was startled and wanted to help her up, but he stopped himself in time. He remained seated in


    the wheelchair as he red at her.


    She was a cunning temptress!


    Kendall climbed to her feet and massaged her hips as she red at the man in front of her.


    Thus, the couple red at one another as if they werepeting to see whose eyes were bigger.


    Suddenly, Kendall flew straight into his embrace and grabbed his face with both hands before biting


    him on the lips.


    Ouch!


    Dn''s mind was fixated on the pain that wasing from his lips.


    She really bit me!


    Was she a dog? Why did she like to bite him so much?


    Dn was in pain, but he did not push her away, so Kendall grew even bolder. Her hands moved down


    from his face and began to caress his chest. Dn was embarrassed and a little vexed, but also a little


    excited¡­


    What was wrong with him?


    Why was he excited about her presumptuous behavior?


    "Kendall Parker!"


    She had nudged him in the chest, and Dn could not take it any longer, so he scrambled to push her


    off again.


    However, Kendall was prepared this time, and she did not stumble.


    She did take a few steps back before regaining her bnce.


    When she settled down and took a look at him, she saw that his chiseled face waspletely red.


    Even his ears were red, causing her to feel thoroughly amused.


    How innocent.


    He was still a child despite being in his thirties!


    Dn caught the teasing look in Kendall''s eyes, and he was tempted to pull her back and¡­ did he


    want to teach her a lesson, or did he want to pay her back in kind?


    He was torn between those two options.


    Temptress!


    She was a cunning temptress who was trying to steal his heart away!

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    "Stopughing or I''ll tape your mouth up!"


    Kendall shrugged his threat off with a smile. "You''re the most innocent boy I''ve ever met, Dn. You


    wanna tape my mouth up? And here I thought you would have kissed me."


    "Kendall!" Dn was frustrated and embarrassed at the same time. "Don''t call me a boy!" I''m not that


    much of a kid.


    "Okay, okay. Calm down. You''re so scary when you get mad." She stopped smiling and put on a look


    that said ''I''m sooo scared''.


    He felt like screaming because he could see that she was just pretending to be scared and that she


    was not really afraid of him. Well, I guess I did spoil her too much. Wait? I spoiled her? Dn frowned.


    Never thought of it that way until now.


    "Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you¡­"


    Kendall''s phone rang again, ruining the happy mood. "Dn, I need some dogs. Tell Mr. Miller to bring


    me some. Whittle ising."


    She did not take the call, but she could tell that Jackson was fast approaching because he would not


    have called otherwise.


    Dn kept quiet and pushed himself out while Kendall followed behind and took over that job. He did


    not turn around while he took his phone out to call Amos.


    Amos was already waiting for them when they came out. "What would you need, Master Dn?"


    "Get the fiercest dogs we have and go with Miss Kendall," Dn ordered.


    "Yes, Master Dn," Amos obliged, but he did not ask why even though he was curious.


    Ten minutester, Jackson saw someone standing right outside Coleman Mansion. Judging from the


    looks of it, that person was Kendall. A smile curled his lips even before he approached her. To be


    precise, it was a smirk. I knew it. As long as I apologize, she''lle back to me. She said she wouldn''t


    come with me, but that was a lie. She''s already waiting for me.


    He called Kelly right away. Once she answered, he said, "Just as nned, Kelly. Kendall is waiting for


    me. We''ll be there soon."


    "Good." Kelly sounded delighted. Her life had been nothing but troubletely thanks to Kendall. Her


    foster parents had been giving her weird nces and she felt that it was because they believed


    Kendall''s story and suspected that Jackson liked her. "I''m almost there. We''ll talkter. This calls for a


    celebration."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll prepare the champagne." Jackson hung up and looked at the flowers and two sets of jewelry on the


    passenger seat. His smile broadened. Instead of stopping right in front of Kendall, he parked his car a


    hundred yards away from the mansion. That way, he coulde out holding the presents and head


    toward Kendall with the moonlight acting as his backdrop. She''ll think I''m her Prince Charming. Lovely.


    He stopped the car and went around to the passenger seat. Jackson opened the door and took the


    bouquet of flowers out¡ªit was still the usual roses and baby''s-breath. He still thought he should give


    Kendall roses even if she did not like them.


    The man turned around and went up to her with a beam. He decided to give the jewelry to her after she


    got in the car. Leave the best forst, I always say. "Kendall!" he called out to her before he even got


    close.


    Kendall was smiling as well. She had been giving him the cold shouldertely and Jackson was


    surprised that she was smiling at him. He hastened his pace, but when he was finally close, a few wolf


    dogs came out of the mansion and caused him to skid to a halt.


    The dogs snarled at him as they charged ahead. All color drained from Jackson''s face and he tossed


    his bouquet away to make a run for his car. However, he was shocked from the sudden threat, and he


    fell before he could reach his car. It was a painful fall, of course, but an embarrassing one too.


    The barks were getting louder, forcing him to ignore his agony as he rose to his feet. He continued


    running to his car, but that fall had slowed him down as he was stumbling. The dogs caught up to him


    and pinned him down, tearing his clothes apart. They looked like they were going to eat him.


    Jackson was horrified and shouted for help. "Save me, Kendall!" He struggled to break free of the dogs


    and asked for help at the same time.


    Kendall watched in silence. She was reminded of the time when Jackson and Kelly killed her daughter


    in herst life. She had taken her daughter right away and cried her name out, but the baby did not


    even make a sound and it made her scared.


    She even knelt down and begged them to take the baby to the hospital, but they did not budge. The


    baby was only seven months old, and in truth, even if she had taken her to the hospital, what he did


    had already killed the young child.


    None of this happened after her rebirth and there was no guarantee it wouldn''t, but it did not douse her


    hatred at all. She hated Jackson and Kelly''s gut. At this moment, Jackson was calling for help, but she


    did not even budge, just like what he did in herst life.


    Kendall would let himnguish and suffer.


    The Colemans'' dogs might be fierce, but they were professionally trained. Amos had ordered them to


    spare Jackson''s life before he let them out. The most they would do was tear his clothes apart and


    smack him in the head, meaning that Jackson would live.


    Dn hade out as well and he noticed Kendall''s reaction to the scene, or to be precise, herck of


    reaction. That was enough to make her frown. I think I should look into her more. What did Jackson do


    to make her hate him so much? "Mr. Miller, take the dogs back. I don''t want Mr. Whittle to die from


    shock," he said.


    Kendall turned around, surprised that he hade out. "Oh, have you been here long, Dn?"


    He gazed at her for a moment, but he did not answer and merely told the bodyguard to push him back


    inside.


    "Dn!" She left with him. The bodyguard backed away sensibly and let her push Dn inside.


    He did not stop her, though eventually he told her to stop.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dn looked up at her. "Are you sure this is the way back?"


    Oh crud. I got lost again? She smiled sheepishly. "Sorry, Dn. It''s getting dark and I can''t see too far.


    Must have walked down the wrong path. I''ll¡­ Dn, you''re the head of the house. You call the shots


    here. Please tell me where to go."

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Dn stared at her in silence, then he flicked her forehead twice. "Ow!" She pouted due to the pain,


    and he felt a lot better inside. Under his guidance, Kendall finally took the right path home.


    "You have one week. If you still can''t remember the way home¡­" Dn did not finish the sentence, but


    Kendall could see that he would punish her if she failed her task.


    "Okay. I''ll try my best to remember the way home." One week. That''s enough time to remember the


    way home. I think.


    Dn said nothing, and Kendall had no idea what to say. He saw how indifferent she was when


    Jackson was chased by the dogs just now. She was delighted, in fact. I wonder what he thinks about


    that? Does he think I''m a heartless woman? I used to love Jackson a lot. "Dn." He did not ask, but


    she wanted to tell him. She did not want him to think of her as a cruel woman. "Do you think I was too


    cruel on Jackson?"


    "Nope. In fact, I think you were too kind." Dn''s answer was surprising.


    Huh.


    "If you want to get back at someone, take everything he has. Destroy his family. Make him homeless.


    Make sure he''s humiliated."


    "I see I''m still too kind." At least I''m not as cruel as you are.


    "Why do you hate him so much, Kendall? I think you started hating him right after you refused my


    proposal." Ever since she woke up after cutting herself, there was something mysterious about her. He


    had looked into her past, but she was still a mystery to him. He was used to being in total control, and


    the fact he did not know a big part of her grated him. He wanted her to be as innocent as she could be


    so he could do anything he wanted to her.


    "Sorry, Dn, but I can''t tell you yet. I''ll talk when the time is right." They were still learning how to get


    along, and their love did not run deep. He might think she was crazy if she told him everything now.


    Rebirth was something straight out of a fantasy novel. There was no way she could tell him this was


    her second life. Kendall muste up with a logical story for him to believe her.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Dn did not press her for answers. Everyone had their own secrets, and he respected her right to


    privacy.


    They saw Vivian standing right outside before they even got back to their ce. She was pacing back


    and forth, looking anxious. When she looked up and saw them, Vivian wanted toe up to them, but


    she stopped and waited for them instead. When they came near, she greeted Dn, "Hello, Master


    Dn." She then gave Kendall a look of admonishment.


    Dn asked coldly, "What does Grandma want this time?"


    "Mrs. Coleman wants to see Miss Parker."


    Kendall pointed at herself. Mrs. Coleman wants to see me at this hour? She realized why right away.


    Tilly might have heard about how she asked Mr. Miller to send the dogs after Jackson. Tilly probably


    knew what everyone was doing in the household, barring Dn. She only ignored them by choice. "I''ll


    see her once I send Dn in." She would never refuse a summon from Tilly.


    But Dn refused on her behalf. "Tell Grandma I allowed it. Push me inside, Kendall."


    Kendall was surprised he would refuse Tilly''s summon for her. She paused for a moment and quickly


    said, "Yes." She pushed him inside, but before that, she looked at Vivian for a moment.


    Vivian would not take her by force. She saw the two of them off into the house.


    A few minutester.


    "So Dn allowed it, huh?" Tilly dragged out thest part of the sentence.


    Emily looked at her. "Mom, we can''t let her do this. She sent the dogs after an innocent man. We aren''t


    scared of anyone, but we can''t allow her to hurt someone just because she can."


    Tilly did not even look at her. She said, "Dn allowed it, so even if something happens, he''ll be able to


    take care of it. It''ste. Go back to sleep. I''m getting really sleepy too. I''m not as young as I used to be.


    Can''t stay up toote." She stood up.


    Emily stood up as well. She held Tilly, and Tilly did not refuse her help. Tilly is staying out of this, I


    guess. Emily was angry that Kendall managed to influence her son, but she would never argue with


    Tilly about that. She went back to her own room after sending Tilly to hers. Her husband was reading a


    magazine, much to her annoyance. She snatched it away and hurled it at him.


    "What''s wrong, honey?" Fergus sat up and put the magazine on the nightstand. "Did someone get on


    your nerves? Tell me all about it. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    "Okay. Then go to Dn''s ce and kick that b*tch out of the mansion. She convinced our son to send


    the dogs after an innocent man. Dn''s reputation is bordering on infamy, and now she just pushed it


    further back."


    Yeah. Dn''s infamous. "Oh, that? Dn allowed it. Nothing you can do about that. We have no right


    to tell him what he should do. Dad and Mom raised him, not us. He only respects us as his parents, but


    he would never let us order him around. Honestly, honey, you should stop worrying so much. It''ll only


    make you unhappy." Fergus sat his wife down and dissuaded her. "Trust Dn. He''s the family head,


    and he''ll never do anything to hurt the family. No matter what happens to his rtionship with Kendall,


    that''s his personal business, not ours. All we can do is observe."


    "''Won''t hurt the family'' my foot! He sent the dogs after Jackson like how Kendall asked him to! He just


    antagonized the whole Whittle family. We aren''t friends with the Whittles, but we aren''t enemies either.


    Now he just made an enemy out of them," she grumbled. "Did something go wrong with that bumpkin?


    Jackson used to be her whole world. She came to us and cut herself just so she did not have to marry


    Dn. Now, she did a one eighty and sent the dogs after Jackson? I wouldn''t have believed it if I hadn''t


    seen the surveince footage."


    "Alright, calm down. Get some sleep. I''ll take you to our ind tomorrow. Let''s wind down there for a


    few days. We can go surfing, fishing, and sightseeing. We''ll do whatever you want."


    Emilyined, "I''m not being unreasonable, you know. I''m just worried for our son."


    "I know you aren''t. Our kids are all brilliant, you know? We don''t have to worry about them."


    The thought of her sons and daughter made Emily swell with pride.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Jackson was running away like death itself was chasing him. He almost crashed into the streetmps a


    few times as he sped through the streets. It was not until he was miles away from the mansion did he


    stop the car at the roadside, thinking that it was safe. He leaned against his seat, but his limbs were still


    shivering from fear. His shirt was in shambles, and his skin was filled withcerations. A whileter, he


    took his phone out with trembling hands and called Kelly.


    "So, how''s it going, Jackson? Where are you at?" Kelly asked. She sounded delighted even through


    the phone. Of course she was excited. She could stab Kendall in the back again.


    "Kelly, get me a new set of clothes and wait for me at the hospital." The dogs did not bite him, but they


    did scratch him. He had to have these wounds treated and get a rabies vine injection. It was


    fortunate he had covered his face. The dogs did not manage to scratch it, or his face would have been


    ruined.


    Kelly''s smile faded and she asked with concern, "What happened? Why the hospital? Did something


    happen?"


    "I''ll exin when we meet. Go to the hospital right now. I''ll be there in a few minutes. And cancel the


    n tonight. I''ll tell my secretary to reschedule."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kelly was starting to get nervous at this point. She asked, "What happened, Jackson? Tell me! You


    can''t leave me hanging like this."


    Jackson took a few deep breaths before responding, "No. It''s nothing. I couldn''t pick her up, and the


    Colemans sent their dogs after me. I got scratches all over me, and the dogs tore my clothes apart. I''m


    almost naked here. The wounds need to be looked at, and I''ll have to get a vine injection."


    "What?" Kelly never expected that to happen, but she did not press for details. She said, "You go to the


    hospital right now. I''ll get a new set of clothes for you. Wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    "Alright." They hung up. Two minutes of silenceter, Jackson revved his car up again.


    ¡­


    Kelly had juste out of the clothing store after buying Jackson some new clothes when Charlotte


    called her. "Hi, Mom." She picked it up as she went to her car.


    "Kelly, you need toe back," Charlotte said imperiously. "Now."


    "What''s wrong, Mom? I''m still working. I''ll be back after this," she lied. She wanted Charlotte to think


    that she was still working overtime.


    "I saide back now. Didn''t you hear me?" Charlotte hung up after that.


    "Mom? Mom!" Kelly called out to her a few times, but she failed to stop Charlotte from hanging up.


    Charlotte had ordered her toe home without telling her why, and it worried her. Should I go home


    or go to the hospital? In the end, she called Adam first. After he picked up, she asked, "Dad, are you


    home? Mom just called me. She wants me home right away. Do you know what happened?"


    "I''m still outside. Your mother must have a good reason for calling you home. You should do as she


    says."


    A moment of silenceter, she said, "Okay. I''ll be going home now."


    She could not disobey the Parker couple yet, nor could she get on their bad side. She must not


    disappoint them, so she had no choice but to abandon Jackson. Before she went back, she told her


    secretary toe to the business district ASAP. She then handed the clothes to her secretary, telling


    her to give it to Jackson.


    ¡­


    "I told her toe back right away, Kendall." Charlotte sat back down on the couch. She was on the


    phone with Kendall.


    "Thanks, Mom."


    Charlotte answered lovingly, "Don''t mention it. You''re my daughter, but I never did my job as a mother


    for thest twenty-five years. I raised someone else''s kid instead. If you girls can''t get along, I''ll take


    your side." Charlotte loved Kelly. After all, she had been raising her like her own for thest two


    decades. She did not want Kelly to return to her family even after she knew Kendall and her were


    switched at birth. Both of them were her daughters, but of course she loved one more than the other.


    Kendall was grateful for her mother''s unconditional support. She knew that Jackson would go to the


    hospital and call Kelly after the ordeal, and that Jackson would be annoyed if Kelly did not show up in


    time. So, she told her mother to ask Kelly toe home. Kendall did not even give her a reason, but


    Charlotte still helped her anyway.


    "Did you ask Mr. Dn about working in ourpany, Kendall? Your father must have gone mad. This


    is our private affair, so by right, there''s no need to ask Mr. Dn. It''s not like he can tell us what to do."


    Charlotte still could not understand why Adam and Kendall listened to Dn''s every order. "Did he say


    you cane back? You''re my daughter, and I don''t want him to order you around like you''re his maid.


    It would break my heart. Honestly, I want to take you home right now."


    "Mom, he did not order me around¡ª" Someone took her phone away before she could finish.


    Dn enunciated solemnly, "Kendall is my wife. We''re legally married. She is not my maid."


    Charlotte''s phone almost slipped out of her hand. She froze in shock, and when she snapped out of it,


    her phone was already on the ground.


    "Dn!" Kendall wanted to take her phone back. She forgot that he was still around. He was so quiet,


    she thought he had left.


    Dn put the phone back in Kendall''s hand. "What? You think you''re too good for me? Or do you


    dislike me now that I''m a cripple? You didn''t even tell Mom we got married?" he asked coldly.


    "But I thought you didn''t want anyone to find out that we''re married." You wouldn''t even let me call you


    ''honey''.


    Dn pursed his lips, his eyes still on her, though he looked a bit distant.


    "Kendall? Kendall!" Charlotte picked her phone up and called her daughter''s name, feeling distraught.


    "Are you still there, Kendall? What''s the meaning of this? Is it true? Does your father know? Wait, you


    guys hid this from me?" Charlotte was shocked, angry, and in disbelief. No wonder that asshole wanted


    Kendall to get Dn''s permission to work in thepany. No wonder Kendall went straight to the


    mansion after Dn called her.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    "I-I''ll exin everything tomorrow, Mom," she answered in a hurry and hung up. Dn was looking


    annoyed. He had pushed himself to the bed, and she knew he was going to sleep in her room tonight. I


    have to talk to him about this whole affair.


    "I''ll help you, Dn." She put her phone in her pocket and went to help Dn, but he swatted her hand


    away. He moved himself to the bed with difficulty andy on it without even looking at her. He turned


    his back away, and she asked, "Are you mad at me, Dn?"


    She sat on the edge of the bed, pushing him gently. "Can you tell me why?" Don''t get mad for no


    reason. Kids could cry if they see him like this.


    He snapped, "Don''t touch me!"


    She pursed her lips and pulled her hand away. Kendall looked at him for a moment before getting up.


    She needed to get a bath. Just a momentter, the sound of running water was hearding from the


    bathroom.


    Dn was annoyed. He wanted to sleep, but his hearing was too good, and the sound of running water


    kept him awake. He was angry at himself. He never wanted to marry her, and this whole marriage was


    done with the intention of trolling her. Keeping it a secret was a tacit agreement done between them.


    Even so, he felt annoyed hearing Charlotteining about him, and he couldn''t help but tell her that


    they were married. He rolled over and opened his eyes to look at the pillow beside him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Mr. Miller said I had that dream because Kendall showed up. Fine, I''ll stay at¡­ Wait a minute, this is


    my ce. I can sleep wherever I damn please. He took over the whole bed without even feeling the


    least bit guilty.


    Kendall came back out and saw Dn sleeping in the center of the bed, then she walked over and


    pushed him. "So which side are you taking? Move it. I need some space."


    "What''s your width?"


    Width? Kendall looked at herself. "Less than one foot eight."


    "There''s about one foot eight of space here. Should be enough for you."


    Kendall put her hands on her hips and red at Dn. Dn squinted. Is she gonna argue with me?


    No, she was not. Kendall put her hands down and grinned at him. "Dn, I move a lot when I sleep. I


    gnash my teeth, I talk in my sleep, and I snore. Sometimes if I dream of a hot guy, I''ll pounce on him,


    strip him naked, and ride him."


    Okay?


    "Dn, you''re really hot. Just looking at you makes me drool. I bet you''ll show up in my dreams. Don''t


    me me if you wake up naked tomorrow. I always try to sleep with the hotties I dream about. Don''t


    worry. I''ll take responsibility."


    "You already did," Dn reminded her.


    Kendall chuckled. "Oh yeah. I did."


    "Just get in bed." Dn moved away and gave her more space.


    "Are you really going to sleep in the same bed with me, Dn?"


    "What? Scared?"


    Kendall snickered. "Why should I? I''m just worried you might run away again. My feelings are hurt, you


    know. I''m hot and I know that, but you think I''m some sort of perverted monster. That''s just insulting."


    Shey down beside him and dimmed the night light to the lowest setting. Kendall let out an elegant


    yawn and said happily, "Sweet dreams, me." She turned around and put her hand on Dn''s waist,


    and she even pinched him lightly. "You''re capricious, temperamental, and never say what you really


    mean, but I still like you. I''m happy I can sleep while holding you in my arms."


    Dn said nothing. He had tensed up for a moment when she held him. Maybe Kendall was used to


    sleeping in the same bed with someone of the opposite sex, but Dn was not. He could smell the


    scent of shampooing from her, and her hair would sometimes tickle the nape of his neck, sending


    electricity down his spine. A long silenceter, he called, "Kendall." There was no response. "Kendall?"


    he called out to her again.


    She still did not answer him. He pulled her hand away and rolled over, but she was already asleep.


    Wow, she adapts faster than I do. He was not used to sleeping in the same bed with someone else, let


    alone a woman. And she fell asleep while holding me? Dn felt frustrated. He thought it was unfair.


    He pinched her cheeks, and she swatted him away, thinking that he was a fly. He then pinched her


    nose, and she muttered under her breath before burying her head in his chest, stopping him from


    pinching her. God, she''s even hugging me now? He wanted to push her away, but when he touched


    her shoulders, he thought she was really soft, and he just could not push her away. A moment of


    tensionter, he eased up and held her in his arms, though he grumbled, "You''re getting it tomorrow."


    ¡­


    Jackson came to the city center''s hospital and parked his car in the car park. His clothes were tattered,


    and he dared not enter the hospital looking like that. He was still waiting for Kelly to send his clothes to


    him. Where is she? He took his phone out and was about to call her, but someone called him first. He


    thought he had seen that number before somewhere, so he picked up the call. "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Whittle? It''s me, Cameron."


    Jackson paused for a moment. "Cameron? Do you need anything?"


    "I''m at the hospital, Mr. Whittle. Where are you? Miss Parker couldn''te because she has urgent


    matters to attend to. She asked me toe in her stead."


    "She has urgent matters to attend to? What urgent matters?" What''s more important than me? Jackson


    was shocked and hurt. He needed Kelly by his side now, but she ditched him, much to his chagrin.


    "I don''t know. She didn''t tell me. Her mother wants her to go home right away. She didn''t tell me why


    she wanted Miss Kelly to go back either."


    "I see. I''m in my car, so bring my clothes to me. Stand right outside the hospital. I''ll call you once I see


    you."


    "Yes, Mr. Whittle."


    He hung up and called Kelly. "Why did your mother ask you to go home, Kelly?"


    "No idea. I just got home. How do you feel, Jackson? I sent Cameron to you. I''m sorry for leaving you


    when you need me the most, Jackson."


    Jackson was upset, but he knew Kelly would lose too much if she went against the Parkers now, so he


    said, "It''s alright. There must be a reason Mrs. Parker asked you to go home. I don''t me you for


    going home."


    "I''ll see youter if everything goes well. Don''t let Cameron see you while you change.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Jackson''s mood lifted because Kelly was still caring about him. "Yeah, don''t worry about it. Nobody can


    see me naked. Nobody but you."


    "I''m going in now, Jackson. I''ll call youter." She hung up before he could say anything. Can''t let Mom


    hear that. She then took her car keys and went inside hurriedly.


    "Miss Kelly, wee home." The maid wasing downstairs, holding a ss of milk.


    "Is Mom upstairs? She didn''t drink her milk?"


    The servant answered, "The madam is upset for some reason. She wouldn''t drink this."


    "Do you know why she''s upset? Is this about Kendall?" Kelly wanted to know why Charlotte wanted her


    toe home all of a sudden.


    The maid shook her head. She had no idea either.


    Since she could not get any answers, she said, "You should get some rest. Give me the milk."


    The maid gave Kelly the milk. Charlotte had a mild case of insomnia, and she would have a ss of


    milk every night to help her sleep. Kelly held the ss of milk and came to Charlotte''s room, then


    knocked on the door. "Mom? It''s me, Kelly."


    "What is it?"


    "Mom, you wanted me toe home, remember?"


    A moment of silenceter, Charlotte said, "It''s alright now."


    Kelly clenched the ss tightly. And I thought something urgent came up. I came all the way back right


    after she told me to, and now she says it''s alright? "You haven''t had your milk yet, Mom. You should


    drink up." Kelly was upset, but she hid it well. She kept the patient daughter act going and said, "You


    need a ss of milk to sleep better."


    "I don''t want to. I''m really upset, Kelly. Go away and don''t disturb me."


    "You can tell me what''s troubling you, Mom."


    Charlotte said nothing. A few minutester, Kelly called out to her again, but Charlotte ignored her. In


    the end, she turned around and went back downstairs.


    Adam came back in a hurry a momentter.


    "Dad." Kelly stood up, still holding her phone. She just texted Jackson and knew that he had changed


    into new clothes, cleaned his wounds, and gotten his injections. She felt better knowing that.


    "Where''s your mother, Kelly?"


    "She''s in her room. I knocked on her door, but she wouldn''te out. She didn''t even drink her milk.


    Did you cheat on her or something, Dad?"


    Adam smiled sheepishly. "No. I''ll see your mother now." He went upstairs quickly.


    Kelly thought that her father must have cheated on Charlotte. Does Dad have a mistress out there


    somewhere? Did he sire another kid? She was curious and worried. Kendall''s already taking a cut from


    the inheritance. If another kides into the equation, they won''t give much to me.


    Her curiosity egged her on, and she went upstairs quietly. Kelly came to her parents'' room and listened


    to the conversation within. She could hear sounds of arguments, and her mother seemed to be crying.


    Kelly could not hear the content no matter how much she tried though, so she went back to her room.


    Adam sat beside his wife, holding a packet of tissues. He kept pulling tissues out to wipe Charlotte''s


    tears away. The man whispered, "I didn''t mean to hide this from you, honey. Dn said I can''t tell you


    about it."


    "You guys kept this a secret from me? Kendall, my poor girl. She''s not going to have any sex life now."


    The fact that her only daughter was married to a crippled, impotent, and evil man like Dn crushed


    her heart. "She just came back to us for a year. We haven''t even made it up to her yet, and now she''s


    married to¡­ to him. It''s all your fault, Adam. If you refused the Colemans'' request, Kendall wouldn''t


    have gone to see Dn. None of this would have happened then!" Charlotte yelled at Adam as she


    cried her heart out.


    Adam held her shoulders. "Yes, yes, yes. It''s all my fault. Now calm down. Kendall isn''t a pushover.


    She must have married Dn willingly." A pauseter, he said, "Don''t you realize she has been a bit


    different ever since that time?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Charlotte stopped crying for a moment. "What are you talking about? She''s our daughter."


    "I''m not saying anything. I''m just saying that she''s an opinionated woman. We don''t know her that well


    even though it has been a year. She must have her reasons for doing this. Don''t get too upset, honey.


    As long as she did it willingly, all we can do is pray for her and wish for her happiness. Dn has a


    chance to heal, and once he does, maybe his impotence will heal too."


    Charlotte shoved him away. "I know you''re happy this marriage happened. You got yourself a powerful


    ally out of it, but think for our daughter, will you? The Colemans are powerful, while Kendall grew up in


    a vige. She''s not the scheming type. How on earth can she even find a footing in a family that''s so


    precarious?" If the women in that family attacked her, it''d be fatal.


    "Dn''s there. As long as he''s there, nobody will do anything to Kendall."


    Charlotte red at him. "If Dn''s not crippled and impotent, he''d be a great man to marry, but¡­"


    "Alright, stop ring at me. You can ask Kendall why she did it when shees home. I bet you she


    agreed to it. You didn''t tell Kelly, right? Dn doesn''t want anyone to know, so we have to keep this a


    secret too."


    Charlotte felt her heart getting torn to pieces again. It''s not enough that my daughter married an evil


    man, but he wants to keep the marriage a secret too! When Kendalles back, I''ll grill her for


    answers. If Dn forced her into this, I''ll make him free her even if it kills me.


    ¡­


    It was three in the morning, and Dn was woken up again by that luscious dream. This time, he was


    sweating too. He stared at the ceiling. In that dream, he was having sex with a woman, but he had no


    idea who she was. The mystery was frustrating him. A long whileter, he wanted to get up, but then he


    realized someone was holding him. Kendall. Wow, she still won''t let me go even when she''s asleep?


    How shameless. Frustrated, he pulled her hand away and tried to kick her out of the bed, but raising


    his leg was difficult enough, so he gave up. He red at her for a long while before he slowly sat up.


    Just when he was about to get off the bed, Kendall suddenly called out to him, "Dn¡­" He turned


    around.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Kendall did not even open her eyes, but she was still muttering his name. Hm, she''s dreaming, I guess.


    She''s dreaming about me? The look on her face changed into the expression of agony a momentter.


    She iled her arms in the air, calling out in pain, "Baby. My baby¡­"


    Baby? Dn frowned. Who is this baby? He noticed her shedding a tear, and it annoyed him. Dn


    pushed her. "Hey, Kendall."


    Kendall woke up from the push. When she saw Dn before her, she fell into a trance for a long time.


    Eventually, she snapped out of it. Oh, I was dreaming. She had dreamt of her past life¡ªthe moment


    her baby died, and how helpless she was.


    "Had a nightmare?"


    She sat up and wiped her tears away. Kendall admitted, "I did." She asked, "What? I can''t have a


    nightmare now?"


    He looked at her in silence. She eventually felt nervous, so she tried to liven things up, but he suddenly


    knocked her on her head. "Hey, quit knocking me! You didn''t even tell me this time!" Annoyed, she


    pounced at him. He was caught off guard, and he fell backward. She was on top of him, and they


    almost fell from the bed. Still, she still knocked on his head a few times as payback.


    Petty.


    "What''s with you and flicking or knocking on my head? I used to be smart until you did all these things


    to my head." She got up after getting back at him, but then she felt guilty seeing him lying on the


    ground just like that. She helped him up, muttering, "Don''t me me for this. You started it first. You


    could have just told me what you wanted to know and not resort to violence. Oh, and shoot straight. No


    metaphors too. I''m an idiot. Myprehension skills are basically nonexistent."


    "Who''s this ''baby''? You mumbled that name in your sleep."


    "Oh, she was my daughter."


    Huh? "You have a daughter?" None of the data shows this.


    "I had her in my dream, but someone took her away right after I gave birth to her. I screamed and cried


    as I tried to take her back, but you woke me up before I could take my kid back," she lied as naturally


    as she breathed.


    Dn heaved a sigh of relief. And I thought I was gonna be a father. "Get back to sleep. I''ll be in my


    study," he answered and left.


    Kendall wanted to push him out, but she stopped the moment he said he was going to his study. Amos


    had told her about the rules before. Dn''s study was a forbidden zone. Not everyone had the privilege


    to enter it.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Dn pushed himself into the elevator and went to the study on the second floor without asking the


    bodyguard for help. As usual, he sat behind his desk and took out the faceless portrait. Dn spent a


    long time looking at it before tucking it away. He then turned hisputer on and drafted a n for


    Kendall. She wants to be a businesswoman and protect Parker Corporation, but she has no n of


    attack. She does this at random. He could not stand that.


    A long, long timeter, the darkest moment had finally passed. It was about five in the morning, and


    dawn had broken through. Dawn came early in this season. After he came up with the n for Kendall,


    Dn looked at the time and picked his phone up to call Toddy.


    "Sir?" Toddy was still asleep when Dn called him. He woke up and yawned as he asked, "What do


    you need, sir?" It''s an ungodly hour.


    "Toddy, I want you to look into Kendall and Jackson''s rtionship. I want all the details."


    "Um, okay."


    "Alright, that''s all. Get back to sleep."


    He hung up, but Toddy could not sleep anymore. He was curious, but he would not ask anything. Dn


    would not say a word even if he did. Nobody could force him to say anything unless he wanted to talk


    about it himself.


    Kendall found it hard to get back to sleep after she had a nightmare and was woken up by Dn. She


    read some webnovels on her phone before going back to sleep, and the sun was already shining a few


    hourster, but she was still asleep. Amos had to knock on the door to wake her up.


    "Young Mistress Kendall," Amos called out to her from outside the door. "Are you awake?"


    "Yes, Mr. Miller. I''lle out in a minute. What do you need?" She sat up and scrambled to get her


    phone to look at the time. Holy smokes? It''s already nine?


    "Miss Zorn is here, and she wants to see you."


    Kendall hurried to get changed, and she asked, "Miss Zorn? Which Miss Zorn?"


    A moment of silenceter, Amos said, "Her name is Yasmine."


    "Oh." I forgot about her. This b*tch is Kelly''s best friend. She embarrassed me at her birthday party in


    my past life. Wait, why does she want to see me? And in the mansion, no less. I mean, of course she


    knows I''m here. Kelly must have told her, but why did shee? Wait. Does she have a crush on


    Dn? "Mr. Miller, tell Miss Zorn to give me ten minutes."


    "Of course." Amos left.


    She came out of the room about fifteen minutester. Without Charlotte nagging her, she wore


    whatever that feltfortable. This time, it was a striped T-shirt and long ck pants. It was just like


    what she wore back at her foster parents'' house, but it suited her well.


    Amos seemed to know she woulde out right at that moment, as he and the other servants were


    already waiting outside. "Good morning, Young Mistress Kendall!"


    More than ten servants greeted her at the same time, much to her surprise. "Oh, um, good morning,


    everyone." She smiled. It''s already a bitte though.


    "If you please, Young Mistress Kendall, it''s time for breakfast." Amos extended his arm, inviting her into


    the dining hall for breakfast.


    "I thought Miss Zorn wanted to see me."


    "I asked Master Dn about it, and he wants you to have breakfast first. You can see her if you want


    to, but it''s perfectly fine if you don''t."


    Yasmine was here for a confrontation. With Dn out of the way, nobody would protect Kendall, so


    Amos asked Dn what he should do. Once he got his master''s orders, he could protect Kendall in


    Dn''s ce.


    Should I have breakfast or see the woman who threw me under the bus in myst life first? Duh. That


    was a rhetorical question. Foodes first. Yasmine can wait.


    Yasmine was standing outside, looking annoyed. Two men in ck were standing before her, and she


    asked, "What''s Mr. Miller doing? I told him to get Kendall here, so where is she?" She would have


    barged into the ce if it were not for the fact that this was Dn''s house. The Zorns were on par with


    the Mendelsons in Orapolis, and they were only second to the Colemans in terms of power. Yasmine


    was the princess of the Zorns, just like how Alice was the princess of the Colemans. She had always


    been the center of everyone''s attention and was spoiled rotten. How dare Mr. Miller let me wait? She''s


    just a country bumpkin!

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    The two men in ck did not respond to Yasmine''s question.


    Her face darkened even more when she realized she was being ignored. Hence, she couldn''t help but


    dial Dn''s number.


    The call went through but was left unanswered. It was the same for a few more calls that she


    subsequently made.


    This enraged her even more.


    Meanwhile, Kendall was well aware that allowing Yasmine to wait for so long would enrage her, but she


    couldn''t care less.


    In the past, she had been resentful of Yasmine for embarrassing her at the banquet and at her own


    inability to confront Yasmine. Kendall was well aware that Yasmine had a lot of hooligans under her


    control and confronting her would be a matter of life or death.


    However, even if she didn''t have Dn by her side, she wasn''t afraid of Yasmine anymore.


    After all, Yasmine was just a spoiled brat.


    The chef at the Coleman Family had exceptional culinary skills and Kendall was having a great time


    eating.


    "Young Mistress Kendall."


    Just as she was happily having her food, Amos ced an envelope by her side.


    "My letter?" she inquired as she picked up the letter.


    It was rare for people to use letters now since phones were somon.


    "Before he left, Young Master Dn instructed me to pass this letter to you," he reassured.


    He was overjoyed that Dn had finallye to his senses and even wrote a love letter to Kendall.


    Furthermore, he was also aware that Dn had stayed with Kendall all night yesterday. Despite


    knowing that nothing happened between them, it was a good sign that they stayed together.


    "It''s from Dn?" Kendall immediately ced her utensils down after learning that the letter was from


    Dn.


    Her curiosity won out over all the delectable food on the table.


    Wow! Dn? I never expected him to be the type to write love letters! Is it mushy? Or unromantic like


    him?


    She curiously opened the envelope before taking out the folded paper in it and putting the envelope


    down.


    Then, she carefully flipped open the folded letter with both hands. There was only one piece of paper in


    it.


    Well, one paper appeared to be a little less, but if it was filled with words, she wouldn''t mind.


    Presently, Amos was still standing beside her. He didn''t mean to peek, but he couldn''t resist the urge to


    steal a nce at Dn''s love letter.


    ''Life ns'' were the two words to first enter both Kendall''s and Amos'' sights.


    Kendall smiled as she continued to read, but as she read, her smile faded and was reced by a


    thoughtful expression.


    Amos, on the other hand, realized after taking a peek that it was all his wishful thinking.


    It wasn''t a love letter at all!


    Since it was not a love letter, he had no desire to read any further. He didn''t even look at the letter


    again despite the fact that he was still standing by her side.


    After reading this ''revenge n'' drafted by Dn, she felt as if her mind was clearer now. He wanted


    her to learn the ins and outs of running a business before seizing control from Kelly.


    As Kendall was the true youngdy of the Parker Family, her parents would definitely side with her. So,


    as long as she could learn how to manage apany and demonstrate to them that she was capable


    of taking over Parker Corporation, she would haveplete control.


    There would be no ce for Kelly then.


    All the woman''s efforts over the years would simply be Kendall''s dowry.


    Kendall stuffed the letter back into the envelope and continued eating after finishing the ''revenge n.''


    When she finally had enough of all the food and exited the house, Yasmine appeared as if she was


    going to tear Kendall apart.


    "Kendall Parker!"


    Yasmine really wanted to kick Kendall right now, but her upbringing had prevented her from doing so.


    Suppressing her rage, she sarcastically said, "It''s extremely difficult to meet you. You are the first


    person who made me wait so long in the sun! How dare you!"


    Kendall responded with a smile, "I didn''t ask you to wait for me in the sun. There are numerous trees in


    the yard that provide shade; you can sit or stand under any of them, but you insist on standing in the


    sun. Don''t me me for your choice."


    Yasmine was enraged when she heard that, especially since Kendall had said them with a smile.


    In the past, Kendall had always been silent in front of Yasmine because she never got along with the


    youngdies from wealthy families.


    This was the first time Yasmine realized that Kendall was, in fact, good with words.


    "Amos."


    Yasmine looked at Amos, who was standing behind Kendall, and politely greeted him in a soft tone.


    Then, as if to remind him, Yasmine said, "Look at her attitude, Amos. Her habit of shooting her mouth


    off will undoubtedlynd Dn into trouble. As Dn''s butler, you have to teach her proper manners."


    She had regarded Kendall as the Coleman Family''s servant. After all, Kelly had told her about how


    Kendall had offended Dn.


    Plus, Dn took Kendall away after that. What else could it be other than wanting her to be his


    servant?


    Remembering that Kendall had the audacity to reject her marriage by threatening to kill herself in front


    of Dn, Yasmine was really pissed off. If it isn''t for¡­ How is Kendall worthy of Dn? Dn should


    be mine! But¡­


    Yasmine''s heart ached whenever she thought of Dn''s current situation. It was such a pity!


    Amos politely replied, "Thank you for your reminder, Miss Zorn, but Kendall is not under mymand.


    Young Master Dn will personally teach her everything she needs to know."


    Amos did not address Kendall as the young mistress in front of Yasmine.


    As long as Dn did not reveal Kendall''s identity, Amos would ensure that no one in the house


    revealed Dn''s marital status.


    ncing at Kendall, Yasmine said with a smile, "It''s your blessing to be taught by Dn personally,


    Kendall."


    Dn will definitely torture Kendall, Yasmine thought.


    "That''s true. Even my ancestors are honored."


    Indeed, nobody could match Kendall''s wit and her words rendered Yasmine speechless.


    "If you have no other matters, Miss Zorn, I''ll need to leave first to get acquainted with the


    surroundings."


    Dn had given Kendall one week to get herself familiarized with the Coleman Mansion. Otherwise,


    she would be a piece of dead meat.


    She couldn''t imagine how he would punish her if she didn''t remember the roads. "Let''s go, Amos."


    "Sure." Amos nodded and followed her from behind before they both walked right past Yasmine.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Before Yasmine could react, the both of them had walked away.


    Wait! She suddenly remembered that she came here to look for Kendall, intending to teach Kendall a


    lesson by using her position as the Colemans'' guest.


    However, Kendall left right in front of her after only a few words.


    Yasmine realized that she had been yed a fool by Kendall; the vige girl had escaped while she


    was still stunned by what she had heard!


    She red angrily at Kendall''s leaving figure from behind before leaving Dn''s quarters and heading


    for the main house.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Toddy entered the president''s office at Coleman Empire Holdings.


    "President Coleman."


    "I managed to gather information about him."


    Dn did not even raise his head.


    Toddy then approached Dn and handed him the few papers in his hand, saying, "I''ve gotten every


    detail about him."


    "Put them down. I''ll check them outter when I''m free."


    Toddy then ced the papers on Dn''s right side, where thetter could easily pick them up when he


    had the time.


    Then, Toddy noticed that the two little mice were disyed at an eye-catching position.


    He knew that Dn''s wife gave these to him. Given how highly Dn regarded them, the man must


    adore his wife as well.


    "You don''t have to look at them. I''m not going to distribute them."


    That rendered Toddy speechless, but he added, "I can buy ten boxes of them," he said in reply.


    "Well, the ten boxes can''tpete with my pair."


    Toddy had the impression that his superior was showing off his wife to Toddy, who was a single man.


    "We have a business rtionship with Whittle Holdings, right?" Dn inquired, his voice solemn. He


    continued without waiting for Toddy''s response, "Make something out of it and subject them to losses.


    Then, spread word that Whittle Holdings have offended the Coleman Empire Holdings."


    "Okay."


    Toddy was intrigued by the reason for such instructions, but he did not inquire further and would


    unconditionally follow his superior''s orders.


    "That''s all."


    "Okay. I''ll get back to work now. Do you want to hang out this weekend?"


    "My legs can''t function well. I can''t tag along with you all anymore. Just go with them; I don''t want to


    ruin everyone''s mood."


    Dn was emotionless when he said these.


    But Toddy noticed Dn tightening his grip on the pen he was holding. Toddy knew that Dn was, in


    fact, upset about his disability.


    However, he refused to follow the doctor''s advice for physiotherapy despite the doctor''s assurances


    that if he could stick with the physiotherapy, he would be able to stand and walk like everyone else in a


    couple of years.


    "Dn."


    When Toddy addressed Dn by name, he was assuming the role of Dn''s friend.


    "Simply follow the doctor''s advice and seek physiotherapy. Why not take advantage of the opportunity


    to recover? It''s been a long time since you''ve joined us for golf, hiking, horseback riding, or surfing!"


    Dn simply pursed his lips tightly and remained silent.


    "You now have a wife and a family. Even if it''s not for yourself, you must consider your wife! I''m sure


    she''ll want you to go shopping with her hand in hand."


    Hearing that, Dn put down his pen and raised his head, thereafter looking at Toddy.


    After a brief moment of silence, Dn responded, "I can go shopping with her in my wheelchair."


    "If you can walk, you can take care of her. But now it''s the other way around; she''s got to look after


    you. Dn, even though you don''t say who your wife is, the fact that you ced the two little mice in


    such a prominent location indicates to me that she is important to you. Given that, you must be hoping


    that you will be able to bring her happiness, right? But now, instead of looking after her, your situation


    will only make things worse for her. Will she be happy?"


    Dn''s expression turned to an awful one.


    Kendall had stated unequivocally that she did not mind his disability. She was even willing to be a


    widow for the rest of her life.


    "Think about it yourself. I''ll leave now."


    Toddy was tactful enough to know when to stop.


    After he left, Dn took the investigation results given by Toddy.


    The papers were regarding Jackson and Kendall.


    When he finished reading them, he tore them all up and threw it in the garbage can next to him.


    ¡­


    Kelly''s car stopped in front of the Golke Vi, but she did not immediately get down from the car.


    Instead, she looked around to make sure there were no other cars before putting on her sunsses


    and a cap and exiting the car with her Herm¨¨s bag.


    When she arrived at the vi''s entrance, she took another look around and only pressed the doorbell


    after ensuring that no one was nearby.


    Within seconds, a servant opened the door for her.


    "Miss Kelly."


    The servant immediately recognized Kelly and put on a fawning smile. "Would you like to drive your car


    in?"


    "That''s not necessary. I will be leaving soon."


    While entering the vi, Kelly opened her bag and took out a small red box. She then handed it to the


    servant and gently said, "Amy, this is for you. I bought it earlier during my work trip, but I was so busy


    that I didn''t have time toe earlier."


    Amy''s smile brightened even more when she saw this. She said shyly as she took over the box, "Thank


    you very much for this present. Our young master is waiting for you inside."


    "I''ll go in now."


    This was Jackson''s vi, where he frequently met with Kelly privately.


    Kelly then went inside the house by herself.


    Unlike in the Whittle Family where they had arge group of servants, Amy and Zoe were the only ones


    here. Amy was in charge of housekeeping, while Zoe was in charge of the cooking.


    When Kelly entered, she was surprised to see that Jackson wasn''t around. She paused for a moment


    before raising her legs and making her way upstairs.


    She quickly arrived at the room facing the east and knocked on the door.


    "I''m here, Jackson."


    However, there was no response from him.


    She was a little doubtful. Hence, she raised her hand and knocked once more.


    Suddenly, the door flung open, and she was drawn in by a pair of arms. Her lips were sealed as she felt


    herself pressed against the door.


    After a series of passionate kisses, Jackson stroked her face and said, hoarsely, "I love you, Kelly."


    Kelly raised her head and looked him in the eyes. Due to the kisses earlier, she was now panting


    heavily. With a flirtatious expression, she cuddled in Jackson''s embrace. Her demeanor enticed him to


    kiss her again, but she covered his mouth with her hand.


    "I love you too, Jackson."


    "Do you really love me?"


    "Do you want me to show you my heart?" she asked, her eyes welling up with emotion.


    Jackson then pried open her hand which was covering his mouth, and kissed her on the lips lightly.


    Grudgingly, he said, "But you requested me to marry Kendall! Who knows how difficult it was for me to


    put up the show."


    "Aren''t you having a good time? Look, you''re not used to Kendall being uninterested in you now."


    "I was just acting in front of your adoptive parents."


    Kelly was not interested in continuing the conversation. Hence, she asked, "Where''s your injuries? Let


    me have a look."


    Jackson then yanked her from his embrace and grumbled, "There are w marks all over my hands


    and feet! The dogs in the Coleman Family are simply too frightening. They didn''t bite me much but


    when they tried to tear my clothes, they left a lot of w marks on my limbs and even my neck.


    Fortunately, the marks on my neck aren''t visible. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to reveal myself."


    Then, Jackson stroked his own face and continued, "If they dare to scratch my face, I will definitely kill


    them."


    He was, obviously, pleased with his own looks.


    Following his words, Kelly checked on his injuries and said dearly, "Are the dogs insane? How can they


    cause you such injuries?"


    "It was Kendall!"


    Jackson was still terrified whenever he remembered the incident.


    Kendall saw him being chased and bitten by the dogs, but she did not save him or even ask anyone to


    get the dogs away from him. Jackson would have been bitten or scared to death if it hadn''t been for the


    fact that someone from the Colemans happened toe out.


    It was just too terrifying! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    "Kendall was the one who let the dogs out?"


    Kelly''s eyes were filled with hatred when she asked that.


    "How dare she treat you in this manner? She pped you before, and now she''s using the dogs! Even


    if the Colemans are domineering, I knew they won''t let their dogs out for no reason. So it was that


    country girl, huh?"


    "I had no idea who let the dogs out, but when I asked for her assistance, she did nothing but stand


    there and look. If Master Dn didn''te out, I might have been eaten by the dogs!"


    While struggling to recall the details of the incident, he continued, "Kelly, you reminded me of


    something¡­ Perhaps it was Kendall who did it without Master Dn''s knowledge."


    "Master Dn has no feud with you, so he won''t do that to you. It''s got to be Kendall!"


    She continued, bitterly, "Kendall and I are now fighting over our parents. She is their biological


    daughter, and my mother is already on her side. If she gets into Parker Corporation and gains my


    father''s trust in her ability to manage thepany, there will be no room for me in the family! She has


    obviously returned to fight me over the Parkers'' assets!"


    Hearing this, Jackson wrapped his arms around Kelly and sat down on the couch in his room as he


    comforted, "Don''t be afraid of her, Kelly. She isn''tparable to you at all. Even if she gets into Parker


    Corporation, she will never be able to do well with her abilities. But, just to be safe, we have to go


    ahead with your n."


    Then, he lovingly kissed her cheek and continued softly, "There''s no room for failure, Kelly. If we fail,


    you will have nothing. And if that happens, our rtionship will be difficult to maintain. My mother will


    undoubtedly object."


    Jackson''s mother no longer supported their rtionship after discovering that Kelly was not the


    Parkers'' biological daughter.


    "I know that, and I won''t fail as well. From my many years of experiences in Parker Corporation, I am


    able to chase Kendall out. By the way, Jackson, is your mother aware of your injuries?"


    "I did not inform her. If she finds out, she''ll rush to the Colemans and cause amotion, but we can''t


    afford to offend them."


    "Aside from the Mendelson Family, who else in Orapolis would dare to offend them?" Kelly asked


    truthfully.


    She noticed that Jackson''s legs were trembling.


    Well, now that Kendall had been taken away by Dn to be his servant, Kelly would just sit and wait for


    Kendall''s pathetic end!


    After chatting for a while, Kelly checked the time before she stood up and said, "I have to go now,


    Jackson. I need to apany my father to a business negotiation in the afternoon."


    As if he couldn''t bear her leaving, he pulled her back into his embrace. The next second, he lifted her


    chin and sealed her mouth with his lips.


    Kelly passionately responded as well.


    Just as he was about to give in to his desire and take things to the next step, she pushed him away.


    "I have to leave right now. Jackson, take care of yourself. I will exact vengeance on Kendall on your


    behalf."


    He then sent her off to the door and said, "Don''t do anything to Kendall yet. As you have said, your


    mom is now favoring her. Your mother will be upset if you act rashly. Even if your father now thinks


    highly of you, it will still be bad for you if your motherins to him."


    Kelly knew that too. Since she was eyeing the Parkers'' assets, she could noty her hands on Kendall,


    at least for the time being. Kelly needed to put on an act in front of her adoptive parents.


    Taking a few deep breaths, she replied, "I''ll take your advice. Jackson, please take care of yourself at


    home. I don''t think I''ll be able toe in both in the afternoon and at night. Fortunately, the weekend is


    approaching. Yasmine''s birthday is this Saturday, and I''ll be celebrating with her. Will you be joining


    us?"


    "Yes, I''ll be there with my mom."


    "Great. I will see you then."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Sure."


    Jackson then sent Kelly downstairs to the vi''s entrance. After seeing that her car had vanished from


    his sight, he turned around and entered the vi.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Kendall had spent the entire morning getting acquainted with her surroundings, along with


    Amos in tow.


    When it was close to noon, Amos received a call.


    Kendall had no idea who had made the call. She only noticed that he answered the phone in hushed


    tones and ended the call within minutes.


    After he ended the call, he chased after her and called out, "Young Mistress Kendall."


    "Yes?"


    "Ronnie just called, Young Mistress Kendall, and he told me to arrange for a car to take you to the


    Dynasty Hotel."


    The Dynasty Hotel?


    It was as if Kendall thought of something, and her eyes brightened up as she asked sweetly, "Amos, is


    Dn treating me to a nice meal?"


    Amos truly adored Kendall''s straightforward personality. Unlike the others, she always spoke candidly


    about her thoughts and never beat around the bush.


    Additionally, he loved Kendall''s appetite as well. She could eat a lot and wasn''t picky about what she


    ate.


    Not to mention that her body was kept in good shape, as if she would never gain weight no matter what


    she ate.


    "Ronnie is Young Master Dn''s bodyguard. All of his words are from Young Master Dn, and he is,


    of course, treating you to a meal."


    Smilingly, Kendall responded, "I''ve heard that the food at the Dynasty Hotel is excellent. I had nned


    to bring my parents previously, but Dn asked me back just to style my hair. It was such a regret. I


    never expected him topensate me so quickly, though!"


    "Young Mistress Kendall, you appear to love eating."


    "Of course! I am a foodie. Well, our mouths are bestowed for us to talk and eat, right?"


    Her words amused Amos. Laughingly, he said, "You''re right! I will arrange for the car now. Are you able


    to walk back by yourself?"


    "Sure. Dn will peel my skin off if I still can''t recognize the roads after walking around for the entire


    morning. Your young master is far too ferocious, and he is constantly bullying me!"


    "In fact, he treats you very well. From all the years that I am with him, I have never seen him treating


    any other woman this nicely, besides Miss Alice."


    Kendall suddenly recalled the ''Life ns'' that Dn drafted. "Fine. He has his good side too."


    It would be better if he could control his temper, though.


    "You haven''t spent enough time with him, Young Mistress Kendall. You will soon realize that Young


    Master Dn is the nicest man in Orapolis."


    Amos was forever on Dn''s side.


    Kendall simply smiled in response, not saying anything.


    Dn was perfect in a lot of ways, she knew. But he enjoyed bullying her.


    Fine, she was the one to be med.


    She dug her own grave by refusing the marriage and cutting her wrist in front of him. Despite


    everything that had happened, Dn was gracious enough to keep her life and even assist her at


    times.


    Be content, Kendall Parker!

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    At the Parker Corporation'' entrance, Nelson was standing at one corner, looking at all the posh cars


    entering and exiting thepany. He was so amazed by this massive corporation seeing that even its


    visitors drove posh cars.


    There was a photo in his hand.


    Kelly was in the photo, standing next to a new car.


    From Kendall, he knew that the car in the photo belonged to Kelly.


    In fact, he did not even have Kelly''s phone number, though she was his biological sister.


    Kelly never returned to the Woods Family, and she refused to acknowledge her biological parents.


    Nelson was displeased with her as well.


    Their parents did not raise her, but they did give her life. Furthermore, neither of them was responsible


    for the exchange of both children. They, too, were victims.


    But Kelly didn''t want to be associated or have any connections with the Woods in any way.


    Presently, the sun was so bright that it hurt those who were exposed to it.


    Nelson looked around as he clutched the photo tightly, waiting for the car in the photo to appear before


    his eyes.


    On the other hand, Kelly had no idea her biological brother was here. She headed to thepany right


    after she left Jackson''s vi. From afar, she noticed some people standing near the entrance, but it


    didn''t bother her.


    Though it was not asrge as the Coleman Empire Holdings or the Mandelson Group, the Parker


    Corporation had a presence in Orapolis. Because of thepany''s name, many people fought to be


    hired by Parker Corporation.


    Suddenly, a man dashed out of nowhere and blocked her car. Everything happened so quickly that she


    had no choice but to use the emergency brake to avoid colliding with that person.


    Her face turned ashen as a result of this. It was only after a few minutes that she regained her senses


    and stepped out of the car.


    When Kelly realized that Nelson was the one who had stopped her, her expression turned thunderous.


    "Even if you want to die, don''t die in front of me," she said coldly.


    "I''m sorry. I was afraid that you would go in before I managed to do anything."


    Nelson immediately apologized.


    He was also aware that what he had done earlier was risky.


    "Why are you here? For a job interview? This is the Parker Corporation'' headquarters, and the


    company only hires the best. There are no avable positions for you here. You should try out other


    ces."


    Kelly was well aware that her biological family''s background paled inparison to the Parkers. Her


    brother, Nelson, had only a high school qualification. In an era when degrees are widely avable,


    having only a high school qualification will not set him apart. It would be difficult for the Parkers Holding


    to hire him.


    "Don''t expect me to get you in through our rtionship. That''s impossible."


    She put on an incorruptible expression at that.


    "Kelly¡­"


    "Don''t call my name. Please address me as Ms. Parker."


    She abruptly cut Nelson off because she didn''t want to hear her own namee out of his mouth.


    Meanwhile, Nelson wasn''t pleased by her attitude at all. He would never want to look for her if it weren''t


    for his mother, who secretly came to look for Kelly but lost her money and phone due to her


    unfamiliarity with the surroundings before being involved in a car ident. Even after she was admitted


    to the hospital, she mumbled that she wanted to meet Kelly.


    Nelson was well aware of the fact that Kelly despised their family''s poverty and regarded them as


    inferior to the Parkers.


    Even Kendall, the real youngdy of the Parker Family, did not treat them with such contempt. She


    paid them a few visits each month and called them asionally.


    But Kelly¡­


    "Mom wants to see you."


    Nelson then continued nonchntly, "She met with an ident when she came here without our


    knowledge. Even though she''s in the hospital, she keeps mentioning your name. Take some time to


    pay her a visit. She is being treated at Orapolis General Hospital."


    "I don''t have time for that."


    Kelly then walked back to her car and took her bag. From it, she took a stack of money and handed it


    to Nelson. "This money is for her. Take it and buy some supplements for her. Please also tell her that


    my life is great now. My parents treat me the same way they did before, and Kendall respects me as


    her sister too. Don''t be concerned about me. If it''s truly for my own good, please just live your lives in


    that small ce and stop bothering me. Of course, you can let me know if the family is experiencing


    financial difficulties, and I will do my best to help. But again, don''t be greedy and treat me like a golden


    goose."


    Her words utterly enraged Nelson.


    He did not take the money. Instead, he pped her hand away and said angrily, "Kelly Parker, I know


    you look down on us but the one lying in the hospital now is your mother, who met with an ident


    because she wanted to see you. Now, you do not even want to visit her? Where has your humanity


    gone?"


    After his words, he snatched the money from her and pped them in her face.


    "You''re so arrogant just because of this money, huh? We don''t need it!"


    Kendall had been sending money to them since she returned to her biological parents'' side. Not only


    that, but she continued to send them good things even after the Woods refused to ept them.


    Adam and his wife as well. They were grateful to the Woods Family for providing a good upbringing for


    Kendall. As a result, when they picked Kendall up from their family, they also gave the Woods arge


    sum of money to thank them.


    Because of all these, the Woods Family was not in need of money.


    After pping the money on Kelly, Nelson furiously walked away with big strides.


    Kelly, on the other hand, was wearing a terrible expression. She was afraid of being embarrassed if the


    others witnessed what Nelson had done earlier.


    After a brief moment of silence, she turned around and sat in her car before driving into thepany,


    not forgetting to remind the security guards, "Chase that man away the next time you see him. Don''t let


    him get near."


    "Noted, Vice President Parker," the guard replied respectfully.


    Kelly drove straight into the building after that.


    Nelson, on the other hand, left furiously and gged down a taxi by the roadside. Even after he got into


    the taxi, he was still fuming with anger. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    His heart ached for his mother, who was lying in a hospital bed and couldn''t see her biological daughter


    no matter how much she wanted to.


    At that point, he could not help himself and he gave Kendall a call.


    Emotionally, he adored Kendall more. For the past two decades, he and his brother had treated Kendall


    as their biological sister. They had no idea Kendall was not rted to them by blood.


    The one who was blood-rted to them, on the other hand, was arrogant and couldn''t care less about


    their family.


    "Nell!"


    Kendall cheerfully called out to him over the phone. She was overjoyed to receive his call.


    And the burning rage within him vanished the moment he heard her familiar voice.


    "Yes, it''s me. Kendall, hear me out before you say anything. Our mother¡ªsorry, my mother, was


    involved in an ident and is currently in the hospital. Her life is not in danger, but she has been


    injured and has just undergone surgery. She is currently being treated at Orapolis General Hospital."


    Hearing that, Kendall got agitated and asked anxiously, "Is her condition serious, Nell? Why did that


    happen? Was the driver arrested? Orapolis General Hospital, right? I''ll go over now!"


    Nelson originally wanted to stop her from going to the hospital, but the words did note out of his


    mouth.


    "Let''s talk further when we meet."


    "Sure. I will be there right away. Wait for me at the hospital''s entrance, Nell."


    "Drive safe."


    He was concerned that she would be reckless as a result of her anxiety and cautioned her.


    "I know. I''ll hang up the phone first, Nell. I need to take leave."


    She needed to ask for leave from Dn.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Kendall immediately called Dn after her conversation with Nelson ended.


    Dn took his time answering the phone after it rang for a long time.


    "I want to take the day off, Dn."


    She got straight to the point as she was already anxious about her mom''s condition. "My mother was


    involved in an ident and is currently being treated at Orapolis General Hospital. I need to check on


    her right now."


    Dn furrowed his brows and turned to face Charlotte, who had just been brought in by his secretary


    and was now sitting in front of him. "Your mom met with an ident?" he inquired, with his voice deep.


    How could she lie through her teeth in front of him?


    "My foster mother. Nell just called to tell me about it. Can I go, Dn? I can visit her in the hospital first


    and if there''s nothing serious, I will then rush to the hotel to have the meal with you."


    Oh¡ªit''s her foster mother.


    She did not lie.


    "The meal can wait. Just go. Ask the driver to send you there."


    Dn wasn''t someone unreasonable.


    In fact, he admired Kendall for still treating her foster family well.


    He would only look down on her if she, like Kelly, refused to acknowledge her biological parents.


    "You do not need to rush to the hotel either. Take good care of your mother in the hospital and just let


    me know if there''s anything I can help."


    Despite the fact that Dn''s voice was deep and sounded cold, his words warmed Kendall''s heart.


    "Thank you, Dn."


    "Because you don''t have a gift for me today, pleasepensate me with something extra tonight. I will


    ept that token of appreciation."


    Kendall had no idea how to respond to such words of his.


    Just as she was about to say something else, Dn ended the call.


    Nheless, it didn''t bother her. Her entire heart and mind were focused on her foster mother, and she


    had no time for those minor issues.


    "Mr. Fisher, I am not going to the Dynasty Hotel. Please send me to Orapolis General Hospital instead."


    "Young Master Dn agreed to this?" Henry asked.


    Despite hearing Kendall''s words, he rified so as not to offend Dn.


    "I''ve asked him."


    "Sure."


    After obtaining the confirmation, he turned at the next juncture and headed to Orapolis General


    Hospital.


    After hanging up the phone, Dn directed his secretary to pour a ss of water for Charlotte. "What


    brought you here, Mom?" he inquired calmly after his secretary had exited the room.


    Charlotte was not ustomed to him addressing her in this manner. It actually terrified her.


    She immediately took a few sips from the ss of warm water that was handed to her. The water


    soothed her throat, giving her the courage shecked.


    "Master Dn."


    While putting down the ss, she looked into Dn''s eyes.


    She was a little anxious when her gaze met with his.


    "Mom, I am not a beast and I will not devour you. You don''t have to be scared of me. Just say whatever


    comes to mind, and I won''t hold it against you," Dn said in hushed tones.


    "Dn, I know Kendall''s actions that day embarrassed you. It''s her fault, as well as mine, for not


    teaching her properly. I sincerely apologize to you."


    Charlotte''s intention today was to apologize to Dn.


    "If you still aren''t over it, just vent it out on me. Kendall is my child. I''ve always felt guilty toward her,


    which is why I spoiled her when she returned to my side, causing her to have the audacity to


    embarrass you. Everything is entirely my fault. Master Dn, please let her go. She is still young and


    has a long road ahead of her. Sorry to say this, but following you for the rest of her life will not benefit


    her. She hasn''t been by my side since I was a child. I owe her a great deal for that. I don''t expect her to


    be wealthy or well-known. It''s enough for me if she can be safe and find someone who loves her,


    and with whom she can live happily."


    Dn simply pursed his lips and listened as Charlotte begged him to let Kendall go.


    It was only after she had finished all she wanted to say and gulped down the entire ss of water did


    Dn speak coldly, "Mom, I did not force Kendall to marry me. She was the one who desired that I


    marry her."


    Charlotte was dumbstruck by his words.


    She knew Dn never lied.


    Hence, his words were true.


    "Why?"


    After a long while, she asked with difficulty, "Why did Kendall do that?"


    Dn''s face remained emotionless. "That''s not my concern, Mom. She bit me at the time and said it


    was the mark she left on my body and she had to ept responsibility for it. With that, she forced me


    to marry her, and she reassured me that she will never be sorry for her decision. Well, it just so


    happens that I''m looking for a wife as well. Since she''s willing to be with me, I just did as she wished.


    Sorry for not informing you sooner, Mom. This is entirely our fault. I apologize for scaring you."


    Dn felt bad for concealing the truth from the elders.


    "Kendall¡­"


    Charlotte had no idea what she could say next.


    She had assumed Dn was the one who forced the marriage in order to exact revenge on Kendall.


    It turned out that her own daughter was the one who wanted it.


    "Do the elders in your family know about this?"


    Charlotte reflected on howplicated and cunning the Coleman Family was, and she felt sorry for her


    daughter for marrying into such a family. At the same time, she was upset with Kendall for keeping


    such an important thing from her.


    It''s no surprise Kendall had asked her to decline the Whittles'' marriage proposal. It was because...


    "I have not yet informed them. If they find out, they will¡­ abhor Kendall."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Charlotte was once again feeling sorry for Kendall''s predicament.


    In fact, the Colemans wanted to be rted by marriage to the Parker Family from the beginning. She


    was well aware that the Colemans were only doing so because they had no other options. If it wasn''t


    for the fact that Dn was¡­ they would never have chosen Kendall.


    They simply wanted to take advantage of the fact that Kendall grew up in the countryside, and they did


    not regard the Parkers highly.


    Dn remained silent.


    He wasn''t sure about the others, but he was pretty sure his mother disliked Kendall.


    "I had no idea why Kendall wanted this, Dn. However, because she had already married you, she is


    now your wife and you must protect her. It is entirely dependent on the husband''s attitude whether a


    wife will be respected in the husband''s family."


    Kendall would be safe in the Coleman Family as long as Dn stood by her, no matter how much his


    family despised her.


    Since it was her own daughter''s decision, Charlotte knew that they would not divorce, at least for the


    time being.


    "Don''t worry about this, Mom. I will defend her as long as she is my wife."


    Dn gave Charlotte his promise.


    Charlotte felt more at ease after hearing his words.


    Then, she suddenly recalled Kendall''s phone call earlier and asked, "Why did Kendall call? Her mom


    was involved in a car ident?"


    "Yes, her foster mom met with an ident and is in Orapolis General Hospital now."


    Dn was wondering whether he should visit Sally.


    The Woods Family raised Kendall and taught her well too. At the very least, her temperament and


    personality suited him.


    As a result, he feltpelled to pay Sally a visit in the hospital.


    However, given his identity, his presence in the hospital would undoubtedly draw public attention. That


    was a ce for the injured, or even the dead, and he didn''t want to make a scene there.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    After arriving at the Orapolis General Hospital, the driver parked the car and Kendall immediately


    opened the door and got out of the vehicle.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, do I need to wait for you?" Henry asked.


    Kendall replied without thinking, "There''s no need, so you can leave now."


    Since her mother was hospitalized, she had to stay in the hospital to care for the older woman. In


    addition, Kendall had already asked Dn for leave.


    Hence, Henry hummed in response.


    She turned around and walked toward the hospital while looking for her cell phone as she wanted to


    call Nelson. However, she was so distracted that she bumped into Frank Mendelsoning from the


    inpatient department.


    He was surrounded by bodyguards with a cold expression and hurriedly walked as if he was busy.


    Upon bumping into Frank, his bodyguards stepped forward and pushed Kendall away before he could


    react.


    It was so sudden that Kendall lost her bnce and fell down while frantically reaching out to grab a


    strap. As if she had found her lifeline, she tightly pulled at the strap.


    She could finally regain her bnce with the help of the strap, but by the time she came to her senses,


    she met a handsome but dark face.


    She blinked.


    Kendall felt familiar with the face and the alluring eyes, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen


    it before.


    On the other hand, Frank was thoroughly irritated. The woman had tightly grabbed his necktie and


    almost strangled him in public.


    However, when he saw the face of the woman before him, his expression changed. He quickly grabbed


    Kendall''s cor and pulled her closer to stare at her.


    Kendall was confused at that. "What''s the matter?"


    The man gave her a hard pinch on her cheek the next moment.


    As she felt the pain, she raised her hand and pped Frank''s hand away. After that, she also pinched


    his face hard. How dare you pinch me! You''re not Dn, so you can''t do this to me!


    Frank whispered, "It''s real; I''m not dreaming."


    Dreaming? Kendall quickly stepped back and looked at Frank defensively, thereafter asking with


    caution, "What do you want?"


    His gaze fell on her stomach.


    A confused Kendall followed his gaze. Is there anything on my stomach? I''m not fat and don''t have a


    pot belly. So, why is he looking at my stomach?


    "Where''s the baby?"


    Baby?! Kendall was shocked to hear that. As she thought of a possibility, she looked at Frank in


    disbelief. He said that he''s not dreaming and I''m real. Then, he looked at my stomach and asked about


    my baby. Is he the one that took my virginity in the past life?


    "Kendall?"


    Nelson just came out from the hospital to wait for Kendall. However, he didn''t expect that she had


    already arrived.


    "Nell."


    When Kendall saw the person she regarded as her brother, she treated him as her savior. Then, she


    quickly walked past the group of people and ran to him


    Nelson looked at his sister''s pale face, then at Frank''s group. "Kendall, what happened? Did they do


    something bad to you?"


    He clenched his fists while asking her. If Kendall confirmed his suspicion, he would immediately head


    over to avenge his sister.


    She took Nelson''s arm to drag him away. Then, she responded, "I''m alright. They didn''t do anything to


    me. It was me who walked too fast and bumped into them. I was panicked to see such arge group,


    that''s all."


    Nelson doubted it.


    After all, Kendall was not a coward. She had learned taekwondo and sanda, so she could handle a few


    men together. She was daring as she knew martial arts, which was why it was impossible for her to be


    this scared after bumping into them.


    "Nell, how''s Mom? Where did she get hit?" Kendall changed the subject and did not allow him to ask


    further questions.


    Her mind was a mess.


    In the past life, she thought that the baby was Jackson''s daughter. When she found out about the truth,


    the baby was dying. The both of them died without knowing who the baby''s birth father was.


    After rebirth, Kendall would still be in pain when she thought about her daughter. Her hatred against


    Kelly and Jackson only grew deeper. However, she knew that she couldn''t rival them just yet. God


    knew how hard she endured and controlled her hatred.


    Kendall never thought of finding the baby''s birth father. It was because she was reborn.


    In this life, she didn''t walk into a trap and fell pregnant out of wedlock, so she could avoid the tragic


    death of the mother and daughter.


    "Mom missed Kelly and secretly went into the city without telling us to meet with Kelly. However, Mom


    was unfamiliar with the city, so she lost her phone and got into a car ident. She is seriously injured.


    Fortunately, she went to the hospital and performed an operation in time. The doctor says she has


    passed the critical stage."


    "She wants to meet Kelly?" Kendall was surprised at first but quickly calmed down.


    Even though Kelly was not returning to the Woods Family, she couldn''t erase the fact that she was the


    Woods Family''s birth daughter.


    It is understandable for my adoptive parents to want to meet their birth daughter. "If Mom wants to meet


    Kelly, she can just tell me. I can pick her up and let her meet Kelly daily. There''s no need to be


    secretive."


    After being silent for a while, Nelson said, "Mom doesn''t want to disturb your life, and your birth mother


    doesn''t want us to meet you often."


    "Kelly is reluctant to see us too, so Mom decided to secretly meet her. However, she got hit by a car


    instead. Now, she is chanting Kelly''s name while lying on the hospital bed. I couldn''t bear to see that,


    so I sought Kelly out."


    While walking, Kendall asked, "So, is Kelly in the ward now?"


    In Kendall''s opinion, Kelly would definitely visit her seriously injured biological mother despite not


    returning to the Woods Family.


    "She doesn''t want to meet us, so she definitely won''t be in the ward," he mocked as it was obvious that


    he disliked Kelly.


    He then told Kendall what happened when he met Kelly.


    "She''s so cruel!"


    Kelly didn''t even bother to meet her birth mother, even if her mother was in a car ident.


    Recalling that Kendall''s adoptive parents died under Kelly''s trap in the previous life, she thought this


    was Kelly''s true nature. She was willing to kill her adoptive parents, who never even mistreated her.


    So, she wouldn''t care about her birth mother whom she had never met.


    "Kendall, please don''t tell Mom about this when you visit her. You can tell her that Kelly is on a


    business trip, so she''s not in Orapolis. I don''t want her to be sad and dy her recovery," Nelson


    advised Kendall to tell a white lie.


    And so, she obliged with sadness.


    The woman she regarded as her own mother was despised by Kelly.


    At that point, Kendall''s resentment toward Kelly had deepened. When the siblings returned to the ward,


    they saw Kelly walking from the other side.


    She also brought Cameron, who was holding a bouquet of flowers and a fruit basket too.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The fruit basket was heavy, so Cameron struggled to lift it. Despite that, Kelly didn''t help and instead


    asked Cameron to walk with the bouquet and basket while following her.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    When Kelly saw the siblings, she stopped and asked Nelson concernedly, "How is she?"


    In the end, Kelly couldn''t address Sally as her mom.


    She grew up in the Parker Family and was used to calling Charlotte her mother instead.


    On the other hand, she had only met her birth mother once.


    "Mom is in there. You will know after you go in."


    Kelly still came, so Nelson treated her better.


    Kendall nced at Kelly. Thetter hade here despite Nelson saying otherwise.


    Hence, Kendall felt that Kelly was not sincerely visiting her mom.


    However, no matter what, Mom will be happy to see her.


    "Kendall, let''s go in together."


    Kelly took Kendall''s hand affectionately and opened the door.


    Sally was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, her face pale. The blood pressure monitoring device


    was on the left side of the bed, and the drip was on the right side.


    "Mom."


    When Kendall saw her adoptive mother, she cried out in distress. She broke free from Kelly''s hand and


    sat at the bedside.


    Hearing the familiar cry, Sally opened her eyes and saw that it was Kendall. At that, she smiled weakly.


    "Kendall, is that you? I''m not mistaken, right?"


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m here to see you."


    Then, Kendall turned her head and said to Kelly, who was standing beside her, "Come on, you can talk


    to your mom."


    Now, Sally finally saw her birth daughter beside Kendall, and her expression lit up.


    She looked at Kelly expectantly, hoping that Kelly would call her mom.


    However, Kelly looked at her calmly, without the slightest fluctuation.


    There was only disgust in her eyes.


    Sally was about the same age as Charlotte. However, due to years of hard work and poor


    maintenance, Sally looked way older than Charlotte. Sally had white hair on her head and wrinkles on


    her face, and she looked way different from the pampereddy like Charlotte.


    "Miss Sanders."


    Kelly turned her head and called for Cameron.


    "Yes, Vice President Parker?"


    Then, Cameron hurried forward and put down the fruit basket before handing the flower bouquet to


    Kelly.


    After taking the bouquet, Kelly put the flowers beside Sally and said, "I hope you like the bouquet of


    flowers that I got. I bought a basket of fruits as well. When you''re feeling better, you can have the


    fruits."


    After speaking, Kelly opened her bag again and took out a stack of cash from it, more than what she


    had given Nelson.


    She put the wad of cash on the quilt and looked at Sally''s wrinkled face.


    Kelly''s voice was gentle butcked emotion when she said, "There''s 20,000 here. You should use the


    money to eat something healthy. Don''t be afraid to use it; just tell me if you have exhausted it. I''ll give


    you more."


    Sally was disappointed because Kelly would not address her as Mom. However, the older woman


    forced a smile on her face. "Kelly, I''m happy that you''re willing to visit me. I don''t want your money,


    though. Take it back."


    Sally then looked at Nelson. "Nell, take the cash and give it back to your sister."


    The driver who hit her paid the medical bills, and the insurancepany paid for the ident too. TheThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    driver promised that he would pay her another sum too.


    Hence, there was no future medical expenses shortage for her.


    What Sally wanted was her birth daughter to address her as her mother.


    Nelson immediately picked up the 20,000 on the quilt and handed it back to Kelly.


    Kelly refused to ept it and said calmly, "I''m busy with work, so I can''t stay here long. The only thing I


    can give you is my money. If you don''t ept it, I''ll feel bad. Do you want to see me sad?"


    Kelly then took the cash and put it back on Sally''s quilt.


    "Kendall, I''m going back to the meeting. You should stay with her more often."


    After speaking, Kelly hurried out with Cameron.


    Truth was, she didn''t want to visit her birth mother at all. It was her adoptive mother who reminded her


    about the ident, and Kelly only visited Sally because she didn''t want her adoptive mother to think


    she was cruel.


    "Kelly!"


    Kendall chased after and stopped her.


    Kelly turned around upon hearing that.


    "Kelly, that''s your birth mother. She got into a car ident because she wanted to meet you! Since


    you''re here, can''t you stay for another few minutes for her? Is your work more important than your


    mom?"


    Kelly signaled Cameron to go downstairs and wait for her.


    After he left, she walked to Kendall and smiled brightly and sweetly, which Kendall was not happy


    about and wanted to p her for it.


    How dare she still smile with brilliance after her birth mother was involved in a car ident?!


    "She has you. She''s the one who raised you. Kendall, you call her mom and you have deep feelings for


    each other. You should stay with her instead of me."


    "Although she is my mother, she has never raised me. I couldn''t bring myself to call her mom. My


    mother has always been Charlotte in my heart."


    To Kelly, Kendall was the one who came to fight for Kelly''s mother and everything that belonged to her.


    People like Kendall should stay with someone like Sally.


    Kelly reached out and straightened Kendall''s clothes. "Kendall, you should stay with your mom. I''ll


    leave now. If you need any help, just call me."


    After saying that, she turned around. With her head held high, she left.


    With an expressionless face, Kendall watched Kelly leave.


    After a moment, she recollected her thoughts. Turning around, she then returned to the ward.


    "Hello, excuse me."


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind.


    Kendall turned her head and saw two men in ck.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked defensively, "How may I help you?"


    "Hello, Ms. Parker. We are the bodyguards from the Mendelson Family. Our master wants to meet you.


    Pleasee with us."


    The bodyguards from the Mendelson Family?


    Kendall asked suspiciously, "I''m not familiar with your master; why does he want to meet me?"


    "You bumped into our master and grabbed his tie. You should apologize to him. Pleasee with us.


    He said that we can be violent if you are not cooperative. You won''t want us to be rough with you,


    right?"


    When the master heard the name Kendall, he realized that she was the birth daughter of the Parker


    Family whom they had recognized a year ago.


    Then, he quickly ordered his men to look into Kendall''s background and let them take her away.


    Kendall''s expression changed after she heard what the bodyguards had said.


    That man earlier is none other than the head of the Mendelson Family, Frank Mendelson!


    Why Frank, though?


    I saw him in my past life a few times, but we had not conversed before. So, we are not even


    acquaintances.


    I only remember Frank''s alluring eyes.


    Is Frank really the birth father of my daughter?


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t go with you. Please tell your master that I will apologize to him on another day."


    Kendall rejected them because she couldn''t bear to leave her injured adoptive mother. She was also


    not ready to face the father of her baby in a past life, and her mind was a mess.


    How did I hook up with Frank in my past life?


    I can''t remember anything.


    If he took my virginity, why didn''t he react to me at parties after I married into the Whittle Family?


    There are so many mysteries to be solved.


    "Ms. Parker, our master wants to meet you now. Pleasee with us."


    At that point, the bodyguards started to act firm.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    "I''m really sorry, but I can''t go now."


    Kendall still refused to leave with the bodyguards.


    "Ms. Parker, don''t me us for being rude."


    Then, the bodyguards wanted to forcibly take Kendall away.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Kendall instinctively attacked the bodyguards. They did not expect her to attack them.


    In their eyes, Kendall was a delicate woman.


    Even if Kendall attacked, they didn''t take her resistance seriously until one of them was thrown over


    her shoulder and fell to the ground.


    That bodyguardy on the floor and was in shock. The pain spread over his limbs as his lower body hit


    the floor hard.


    The other bodyguard was stunned as he looked at Kendall.


    Kendall pped her hands and said, "I''ll repeat¡ªI can''t leave to apologize to your master. I will do it in


    the future when I''m free, and I''ll get him a generous gift as an apology."


    The bodyguard''s attitude softened after he picked up hispanion. Then, he said politely, "Ms.


    Parker, please reconsider and do not let our master down. He is a busy man; it is hard for him to find


    time to meet someone."


    "My mom is in the hospital because of an ident, so I will stay with her instead. You must have


    parents too. Would you want to leave your parents when they need you the most?"


    The bodyguards stayed silent.


    The bodyguard, who was thrown to the ground, took out a phone and called Frank. When Frank


    answered the phone, the bodyguard told him that Kendall refused to leave with them and emphasized


    that she knew martial arts.


    She could easily throw a bodyguard over her shoulder, so she had great skill and strength.


    Frank had received information about Kendall, so he knew she had learned sanda and taekwondo.


    However, he thought it was all talk until she trounced his bodyguard.


    After hearing the bodyguard''s words, Frank stayed silent and hung up the phone.


    The bodyguard didn''t know what he meant. After the call was cut off, they did not dare to leave.


    The bodyguards did not dare to stop Kendall from entering the ward either.


    They just stayed outside the ward.


    After a few minutes, Frank appeared at the ward''s entrance, surrounded by other bodyguards.


    The bodyguards at the door respectfully called out, "Master."


    Frank signaled a bodyguard to knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Nelson asked as he opened the door. Then, he saw the row of men in ck standing at the door.


    Isn''t the man in the center the one Kendall had bumped into earlier?


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Kendall Parker."


    Frank then continued in a deep voice, "Please let her out."


    "May I know who you are? And what business do you have with Kendall?"


    Frank''s alluring eyes flickered, and he continued with the same deep voice, "She bumped into me and


    strangled me. She hasn''t apologized to me yet."


    Nelson then paused for a beat before saying, "Okay. I''ll ask Kendall to apologize to you."


    Truth was, Kendall had already seen Frank at the door earlier.


    She didn''t expect Frank toe over in person.


    Did he recognize me?


    However, Frank didn''t even remember my face in my past life; why will he recognize me now?


    Not to mention that he talked about the baby.


    After all, I had left my baby in my past life.


    Kendall was panicking at this moment.


    "Kendall."


    Nelson turned his head and called for his sister, but he found that she had disappeared from the


    bedside.


    "Kendall!" he shouted.


    Sally said weakly, "Kendall said that she was not feeling well, so she went to the toilet. Nell, apologize


    to that gentleman on behalf of Kendall."


    Sally heard what Frank said.


    It was natural for Frank to chase after Kendall for an apology, and she was in the wrong for not


    apologizing.


    Frank''s gaze did not stay on Nelson and instead, he looked at Sally on the bed. After pursing his lips,


    he lifted his feet and entered the room.


    Nelson couldn''t stop him. With their tall and mighty bodies, the bodyguards pushed Nelson away.


    "Greetings, Madam."


    Frank was polite when facing Sally.


    Upon hearing that, Sally muttered weakly, "Sir, I''m sorry my daughter didn''t apologize to you after


    bumping into you. I''ll let her apologize after shees out of the toilet."


    "Madam, I''m looking for her to ask for just one thing."


    Asking Kendall for an apology was just a mere excuse.


    Sally and Nelson exchanged nces, and then he asked, "What is it?"


    Frank turned his head and stared at the toilet.


    Does she feel guilty, so she hides from me in the toilet?


    Did we really sleep and have a child together?


    I want to know if these are dreams or reality.


    Frank appeared in the hospital today because he had the same dream recently, just like Dn.


    Frank thought he was having a problem and consulted a specialist.


    The difference was that Dn dreamt of fighting against a woman he couldn''t see.


    Frank dreamt of looking at a drunk woman on the bed. Then, he leaned down to kiss the woman with


    one hand on the woman''s cor. After that, the scene changed to the woman he kissed having a big


    belly.


    The woman in his dream was Kendall Parker.


    As his dream was not connected, he thought it was merely his imagination. This was until Kendall had


    bumped into him, and he then realized that the woman in the dream existed and she was the birth


    daughter of the Parker Family.


    Frank was stunned by the fact.


    When he returned to his senses, he wanted to figure out the credibility of the dream.


    After all, he had undergone surgery for brain tumor removal. He suspected he might have lost his


    memory and forgotten some important matters, though his attending doctor said his surgery was a


    sess and would have no side effects.


    Retracting his gaze, Frank asked Sally in a deep voice, "Madam, has Kendall ever conceived a child?


    What about the baby?"


    Sally stayed silent.


    She was so angry that she wanted to get up from the bed and chase this handsome man away.


    Unfortunately, she was injured and just went through a near-death experience, so she had no strength


    to chase him away.


    Fortunately, her son would do it for her.


    Presently, Nelson was so angry that he grabbed Frank''s cor impulsively.


    The bodyguards were ready to stop him.


    However, Frank waved his hand, and the bodyguards retreated silently.


    Nelson''s fist did notnd on Frank''s face, as Frank had grabbed Nelson''s hand.


    "Mr. Woods, I just need an answer. If I''ve offended you, I apologize."


    Frank shook off Nelson''s hand and said indifferently, "I don''t want to be rough with you. If a fight breaks


    out, you will lose."


    I will take responsibility if I really slept with Kendall and had a child.


    Even if she doesn''t want to marry me, I will support her and her mother for the rest of their lives.


    Nelson nced at the bodyguards and barked, "Who did you hear that from? How dare you nder


    Kendall? She is a properdy and doesn''t even have a boyfriend! How could she be pregnant and


    have a child? Tell me who told you that lie. I''ll settle this matter with them! As her brother, I will f*cking


    beat them to death!"

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Frank said, "No one told me anything. However, I¡­ I''m sorry, it''s just a misunderstanding. Mr. Woods,


    I''m sorry to have bothered you."


    Frank had asked his men to investigate Kendall. He knew she had a rtionship in college but broke


    up after less than half a year. After that, she remained single until she returned to the Parker Family


    and fell in love with Jackson at first sight.


    Kendall was popr for a while as several families wanted to marry the Parker Family. Among them


    was Frank''s nemesis, Dn Coleman.


    Frank knew Dn very well. Thetter would never take the initiative to marry the Parker Family; it


    must be the idea of Tilly.


    In short, the result of the investigation was that Kendall did not be pregnant out of wedlock.


    Frank turned around and left.


    One bodyguard came to Nelson and took a stack of cash to put it by the bedside. Then, he said in a


    deep voice, "This is my master''s little token."


    Before Sally could say anything, the bodyguard left hurriedly with Frank and disappeared from the


    ward.


    "Hey! Come back and exin things properly! What the heck?!"


    Nelson took the stack and was about to chase after Frank.


    "Nell, don''t go after him."


    Kendall came out of the toilet and stopped her brother, who was just about to chase Frank.


    "He is the head of the Mendelson Family, Frank Mendelson. He is domineering and won''t tolerate


    anyone who resists him."


    As expected of Dn''s nemesis. They have the same personality and ability.


    The way they do things is too simr. The world isn''t big enough for the two of them, so they be


    nemesis. Of course, Dn is the winner, and Frank is always the Number Two.


    "Kendall, didn''t you hear him when you were in the toilet? Even if he''s the head of the Mendelson


    Family, he can''t defame you! You did not even have a proper boyfriend before. How dare he ask if you


    were pregnant?!"


    Nelson threw the money on the table. "No amount of money can forgive him for defaming you!"


    Seeing that his sister was not angry, Nelson became nervous and asked cautiously, "Kendall, can you


    tell me if you were really¡­ pregnant before? Is it something to do with the head of the Mendelson


    Family?"


    After Frank left, Nelson finally understood that Frank was not going to ask for an apology; the man only


    wanted to know the whereabouts of Kendall''s baby.


    Kendall was at a loss for words. After a moment, she responded drily, "No, of course not. If I have a


    child, I will definitely let you know."


    Nelson carefully scanned Kendall and felt she was not lying, so he was relieved.


    "That''s great."


    At that point, there came another knock on the door.


    Kendall felt nervous again, and she was worried that it was Frank returning.


    She did not know Frank, just like she did not know Dn too.


    The only thing she knew about the two young presidents was that they were as sly as foxes.


    They could kill without saying a word.


    Presently, Nelson went to open the door and Kendall was ready to slip into the toilet.


    However, the one standing at the door was one of Dn''s personal bodyguards, Ronnie Cutler.


    Ronnie carried a lot of supplements and a fruit basket.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are looking for?" Nelson scanned Ronnie and asked suspiciously.


    Ronnie looked at Kendall instead.


    Seeing this, Kendall stood up and exined, "Nell, he is¡­ my friend. He knows Mom had an ident,


    so he is here to visit her."


    Nelson did not really believe her.


    Meanwhile, Ronnie gave the gifts to Nelson.


    Then, the former took out a phone and opened a file. Then, he let Kendall look at the screen.


    Kendall looked at it. It was the heroic picture of her throwing Frank''s bodyguard on the floor.


    Why does Ronnie have the picture of me attacking the bodyguard?


    Kendall quickly looked behind Ronnie but couldn''t find Dn.


    Ronnie retracted his hand and said coldly, "Young Master Dn wants an exnation from you."


    After that, Ronnie nodded to Nelson, turned around, and strode away.


    Kendall''s expression changed slightly.


    When did Dne to the hospital?


    What an elusive man!


    The worst thing is, he didn''t help me out when I was in trouble with the bodyguards but took my


    photograph instead! Now, he wants an exnation from me?


    How should I exin things?


    Is it about my rtionship with Frank?


    At that point, Kendall was starting to have a headache.


    I should have read my daily horoscope beforeing out.


    Now, I have offended Frank and also caused a misunderstanding with Dn.


    On the other hand, Sally and Nelson understood theplicated situation. They decided to not ask


    Kendall about it if she didn''t feel like talking.


    Kendall was the birth daughter of the prestigious Parker Family. That meant she entered that high-ss


    society and naturally interacted with the wealthy bigwigs in Orapolis. The world she was in was


    different from theirs.


    Even if they got the answer, they wouldn''t be able to understand, let alone help Kendall out.


    That whole day, Kendall took care of her adoptive mother in the hospital.


    She reluctantly left in the evening when her adoptive mother drove her away.


    Nelson then took her downstairs.


    "Kendall, don''t be mad at Mom for driving you away. It''s for your own good. You''re back on your birth


    parents'' side, so it''s inappropriate toe back to us. Your parents will be jealous and think you don''t


    like them."


    They would me the Woods Family for not letting Kendall go too.


    After returning to the Parker Family, thedy of the Parker Family went to the Woods Family''s house in


    person. She told the parents to lessen contact with Kendall, so she could spend time with her birth


    daughter.


    That was why they would not contact Kendall unless she came to them in the past year.


    "Nelson, don''t worry about it as my birth mother is an understandingdy. Tell Mom that she and my


    real mom are my mothers. I''m the luckiest human in the world as I have two moms and two dads. They


    all love me."


    In the past life, Kendall liked her adoptive parents more.


    After all, she was raised by the Woods Family until she was twenty-five, and they had a close


    rtionship.


    She would not pick a favorite in this life, and love both her adoptive mom and birth mom equally. They


    both were her mothers, and she would repay them.


    "Alright, I''ll tell her."


    After taking Kendall out of the inpatient department, Nelson asked, "Did you take a taxi here or drive by


    yourself?"


    "My driver brought me here."


    Dn did not like how Kendall raced, so he unloaded all the tires of her BMW and banned her from


    driving ever again.


    Now, she could only ask Amos to take her whenever she wanted to go.


    This was a luxurious treatment, but Kendall hated it.


    She liked to control the steering wheel herself and choose whether she wanted to drive rashly or at a


    snail''s pace.


    "Kendall."


    Nelson stopped at that point. He then looked at her and said gently, "You can tell me about your


    difficulties. Although I''m not powerful, I have brute strength. I will help to avenge you if someone bullies


    you."


    Kendall smiled and said, "Nell, no one can bully me if I put my mind to it."


    I could even bring down the bodyguards.


    I got bullied hard by Jackson in my past life because I loved him.


    "Nell, you should go back to Mom now. I wille back tomorrow to take over with you." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Nelson hummed and told Kendall a few kind words, then he turned around and returned.


    Kendall turned around only after she couldn''t see her brother anymore. When she was about to leave,


    she saw Ronnie slowly pushing Dn toward her.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Kendall was stunned, and then she quickly stepped forward to meet Dn.


    "Dn, why are you here?"


    Dn looked at her coldly while tightly pursing his lips.


    "Dn, let me push you."


    ustomed to his indifference, Kendall calmly walked to his back, and Ronnie knowingly walked aside


    for her. Then, Kendall started to push Dn.


    "Home."


    Dn coldly spat out that one word.


    Kendall hummed, pushed him to turn around, and went toward the parking lot.


    After a few minutes, Dn said, "Kendall."


    "Dn."


    Kendall tilted her head to look at the man beside her, her pretty face filled with sweet smiles.


    The cold Dn was at a loss.


    He was extremely cold to Kendall, but she still smiled at him and was not frightened like others.


    He remembered that Kendall was afraid of him initially. When he stared at her, she would back out.


    Dn''s dark eyes locked on her pretty smiling face.


    He knew that she was an unpolished diamond. One day, she would be dazzled with light.


    He wanted to hug all the light in his arms and not let other men see her beauty.


    "Dn, what did you want to tell me?" Kendall said with a smile, "I''m listening."


    After being silent for a while, Dn suddenly leaned forward and pressed Kendall on the wheelchair


    with agility and dominance.


    Kendall felt that he was heavy and instinctively wanted to push him away. However, he grabbed her


    arms and pressed them against her side.


    Although Dn was disabled, Kendall was no match for him in arm strength.


    "Dn."


    Kendall deliberately softened her voice to call Dn. That soft voice was like a big rock. When thrown


    into a calmke with a thud, it would cause waves of ripples.


    Kendall could smell the scent on Dn''s body when his handsome face approached. She thought that


    the smell was pleasant and gave her a sense of familiarity.


    The scent was familiar to her even before they shared a bed.


    "Dn, do you want to kiss me?"


    Dn stayed silent.


    How shameless!


    Kendall smiled and slightly raised her chin. "Although I lost my marriage certificate, we are still married.


    I''m okay with you kissing me anytime. By the way, Dn, you should hone your skills, you know?


    You''re rather bad at this. However, I am happy to let you practice with me, and it ispletely free of


    charge!"


    "Kendall, aren''t you ashamed?" Dn then said in a deep voice, "Are you seducing me?"


    "You''re the one who pressed me down, Dn. Your face is so close. You are looking at me


    affectionately and swallow at the sight of me. With this pose and scene, one would think that you are


    the one seducing me."


    Dn couldn''t handle this seduction.


    So, he let go of Kendall.


    No one would be more shameless than Kendall.


    Before Dn could properly sit, Kendall returned the favor by pressing him on the wheelchair instead.


    Then, she rudely grabbed his face and sealed his lips with a kiss before he could push her away.


    It''s okay if the handsome guy won''t kiss me. I will do that instead.


    Dn tried to push her away.


    However, he was not strong enough.


    He could not push away Kendall, who kissed him again.


    Dn''s dark eyes slightly narrowed and he looked at the pretty face. He kept on muttering in his mind,


    Don''t respond to her; stop it.


    However, his indifference copsed when she yfully traced his lips.


    After a kiss, Kendall touched her husband''s face before sitting back in her seat with satisfaction. Then,


    she said, "Dn, remember to practice with meter. I love this practice, so just call me anytime!"


    Dn was not amused.


    God, please strike this shameless woman!


    "Dn."


    The shameless woman took the initiative to rest her head on Dn''s shoulder as she asked, "When did


    you arrive at the hospital?"


    Dn calmed himself down and did not push her away in the end. He let Kendall''s head rest on his


    shoulder.


    Upon hearing that, he said, "When you threw Frank''s bodyguard to the ground."


    "So, you saw me fight with the bodyguards?"


    Dn hummed deeply.


    "Dn, you know that I''m usually kind and gentle. You know everything about me! So, I''m really not a


    rude person. They bullied me too much, so I gently threw one of them to the ground."


    Dn was speechless at that.


    What does she mean by ''gently'' throwing one of them? After being attacked by her, the bodyguard was


    stunned and stayed on the ground. It clearly wasn''t gentle at all! As for her background¡­


    Dn was confused by Kendall''s background.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Despite letting his subordinates check on her background, he found that she was simr to a serialized


    book that was updated daily. It was unpredictable to know what the next page was.


    She would continue to surprise him if he didn''t catch up to the finale.


    "Dn, I''m your wife! How dare you hide in a corner and not help me when I was bullied? I''m utterly


    devastated, you know? Dn, I want to have dinner with you when we return home aspensation


    from you!"


    Dn sneered, "Who can bully you when you can throw people on the ground?"


    Hearing that, Kendall stayed silent.


    "Dn¡ª"


    Dn shivered and warned her, "Don''t call me in this tone."


    He had goosebumps all over his body.


    "You don''t like it? I thought all men like this whining tone. Dn, I identally bumped into the head of


    the Mendelson Family and forgot to apologize. Then, he was so petty and sent someone after me to


    have me apologize immediately. Well, it''s my fault for not apologizing right away when I bumped into


    him. However, today was really the first time I met him."


    If she did, it was in the past life.


    She did not see Frank before today in her current life.


    Kendall was sure that she did not lie.


    "Please don''t take it wrong. I''m faithful to anyone I marry. I definitely won''t cheat on you!"


    The icy expression on Dn''s face melted a little when he heard that.


    He calmly said, "I know Frank well. He won''t send someone after you just because you bumped into


    him. There must be something in you that attracted him for him to do that."


    Kendall shamelessly and confidently said, "It must be because of my beauty that attracted him."


    Dn answered, "Kendall, please be serious."


    "I''m serious! If I''m not, I''d be flirty to you."


    Kendall giggled. Seeing that, Dn had a love-hate feeling for her.


    It must be my fault that made her get flirty. It''s only been a few days since we married, and I am losing


    control! What the h*ll?!

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Kendall''s phone chose that moment to ring.


    She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. Then, she said to Dn, "It''s from my mom."


    In return, Dn said coldly, "I didn''t ask you who called."


    "I''d rather be honest to you." Kendall smiled, to which Dn snorted. Yeah, as if that is really the case!


    Kendall then approached Dn and rested her head on his shoulder before answering her birth


    mother''s call.


    Charlotte had called Kendall several times on this day.


    Dn wanted to push this shameless woman away, but he held back.


    I am a man. I should be tolerant.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Mommy."


    "Kendall, are you still at the hospital?"


    Charlotte immediately called Kelly when she knew Sally was in a car ident. Obviously, she hoped


    Kelly would take care of Sally instead of Kendall. It was because Sally was Kelly''s birth mother, after


    all.


    Charlotte''s rtionship with Kendall improved significantly, and Kendall would act like a spoiled child


    before her. However, Charlotte admitted that she was still afraid that Kendall''s rtionship with Sally


    would be deeper.


    "I left the hospital. I''m returning to the Coleman Mansion. Why?"


    Kendall understood that Charlotte didn''t want her to get too close to Sally. However, Sally raised her


    and gave her the best education, so Kendall didn''t have the heart to cut ties with Sally.


    "Nothing, I was just curious. Returning to the Coleman Mansion, you say? Kendall, when will youe


    back for dinner with me?"


    Kendall felt guilty when she heard that, so she quickly said, "Mommy, I''ll be back tomorrow."


    She moved the phone away from her ear and covered it. Then, she asked Dn in a low voice, "Dn,


    can I go back?"


    Dn said coldly, "I didn''t restrict you."


    Kendall smiled and quickly kissed his cheek. "Thank you."


    Dn pushed her away and warned her with his stare.


    If you still take advantage of me, I''ll immediately throw you out of the car.


    She yfully stuck out her tongue and then said to Charlotte on the other end of the phone, "Mommy,


    I''ll go back for lunch tomorrow."


    Kelly would not return home at noon.


    That way, Kendall could avoid eating at the same table as Kelly, and it would not affect the former''s


    appetite.


    Charlotte guessed that Dn was beside Kendall, so she didn''t talk much and hung up the phone after


    giving her a few words of concern.


    ¡­


    A red Ferrari came to a stop before L.E. Boutique.


    After seeing the sports car, the store manager personally came out of the store.


    Yasmine took off her ck sunsses before opening the door to get out of the car.


    "Miss Zorn."


    The store manager greeted her with a smile.


    Just as Yasmine was going to step into the store, she was confused. "Alex, since when did you get


    transferred to the main store? Aren''t you in charge of the east branch of the city?"


    Alex took Yasmine into the shop, exining, "Not long ago, President Evans made a personnel transfer


    in thepany. She fired everyone but one employee in the main store. Then, she transferred me


    here."


    Hearing this, Yasmine was rather puzzled. "All of them? What did they do wrong?"


    Yasmine often came to L.E. Boutique to order dresses, so she had a deep impression of the main store


    manager. When she got used to being served by him, everyone was fired after a few days.


    Alex said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Zorn. This is a decision made by President Evans, so I do not


    know the cause. I heard that they neglected the customers, though."


    Yasmine snorted and didn''t ask any more.


    When visiting L.E. Boutique, Laura would always greet her in person when Laura was present.


    This day was no exception.


    Laura quickly took the elevator down to the first floor as soon as she heard the news.


    "Yasmine!"


    As soon as Laura got out of the elevator, she walked over with a smile.


    She signaled Alex to greet other customers, and Laura then took Yasmine to the second floor.


    "Laura, are my dresses done yet? It''s my birthday soon."


    The following Saturday was Yasmine''s birthday, and the Zorn Family was preparing a grand party for


    her.


    The party''s guests would all be the high-profile figures in the upper ss of Orapolis.


    "It has been done a long time ago. I wanted to send it to you in person, but you said you wanted to


    come to pick it up, so I simply had to let youe."


    Laura took Yasmine to look at the several sets of dresses and smiled. "Yasmine, those are the dresses


    you ordered. Please check if there''s any problem with them. If there is, I''ll fix it urgently for you."


    After circling around the dresses, Yasmine said with satisfaction, "I''m the one who chose the styles and


    you sewed them. I believe in you, so there is absolutely no problem."


    "Thank you."


    Laura took a dress from the mannequin for Yasmine. "Please try it."


    Yasmine took the dress but was not in a hurry to try it on. Instead, she asked, "Laura, I heard from Alex


    that you fired everyone in the main store. What happened?"


    "Master Dn saw them neglect a customer, so heined that the employees are ipetent. I


    could only fire them."


    Speaking of Dn, Yasmine frowned. "Master Dn is not the type who would be meddling around.


    Who is the one that they neglected that made himin? Who is that person?"


    Yasmine could not imagine who possibly could be a better person than Alice and herself.


    Not even I could let Master Dn respect me, so who got his attention?


    Lauraughed. "Her? She''s not even a ssy woman. She''s from the countryside. Her outfit can''t hide


    what she really is."


    "Kendall Parker?"


    Yasmine''s expression changed.


    The smile on Laura''s face became stronger when she noticed Yasmine''s change in expression.


    Laura was jealous as Dn gave Kendall the special treatment.


    Although she gave up the idea of marrying Dn as he was disabled and had erectile dysfunction, she


    was still jealous of Kendall. It was because Kendall had attracted Dn''s attention.


    However, Laura didn''t dare to hurt Kendall.


    The former would never rashly act until she discovered how special Kendall was to Dn.


    Still, she could use a pawn to do her bidding.


    So far, Yasmine was the best pawn.


    The Zorn Family was second only to the Coleman Family. They were business partners. Moreover,


    Yasmine had a few close friends that spoiled her. Even if she was getting into trouble, Dn would


    ignore her.


    Not to mention that the men in the Zorn Family would protect Yasmine.


    "That bumpkin!"Yasmine gritted her teeth. "I heard it from Kelly. Kendall is starting to reveal her true


    colors and fight for favor with Kelly. How dare she try to fight with Kelly? Kelly had been with the Parker


    Family for years. What is Kendall''s role in it? She isn''t worth it!"


    Laura smiled without saying a word. She wouldn''t answer if it was about the Parker Family.


    Yasmine and Kelly were best friends. Even though Kelly was not the birth daughter of the Parker


    Family, Yasmine still treated her the same. Hence, Yasmine preferred Kelly and thought Kendall was a


    b*tch that tried to take everything away from Kelly.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    "Kelly also said Master Dn treats that bumpkin nicely, as if he''s protecting her. She does not deserve


    that treatment!" Yasmine said coldly, "Just wait for it. Kendall must note to the Zorn Mansion with


    Kelly; otherwise, she''ll suffer!"


    I had already figured out how to treat Kendall.


    I want to see if Master Dn really helps her!


    Kendall attempted suicide before him to reject the marriage, which seriously hurt his self-esteem as a


    cold-hearted person. If Master Dn really helps her, then pigs will fly too.


    Laura said with a smile, "Maybe I should pity Ms. Parker. The other day, she was here buying a dress


    for your birthday party on Saturday night. Alright, Yasmine. Let''s not talk about those sad things


    anymore. You should try the dresses and see if there''s any problem."


    Laura quickly changed the subject.


    She must be discrete if she wanted to have a pawn to do her bidding.


    She couldn''t pinpoint the importance of Kendall to Dn. So, she used Yasmine to merely test Dn''s


    limit.


    Yasmine did not want to be affected by a bumpkin.


    Hence, she took the dress into the fitting room.


    After changing into the dress, Laura apuded as soon as Yasmine came out of the fitting room. Laura


    then praised, "Yasmine, your taste is top-notch, and the dress you picked really suits you. It was like


    watching a fairy emerge as you came out of the fitting room."


    Yasmine enjoyed Laura''s praise.


    "Laura, do you think I''ll attract Master Dn with this dress?"


    Yasmine looked in the mirror and admired her noble and beautiful dress. She was tall and pretty, and


    her beauty ascended as she wore the dress.


    Laura withdrew her smile and sighed. "Yasmine, there''s no use even if you attract Dn. He''s¡­ Even if


    you are willing to marry him, your family won''t agree to it."


    The Zorn Family recognized Dn''s value and hinted that they should be married before his ident.


    However, Dn didn''t respond to it and alienated Yasmine.


    Yasmine''s mood turned dark when she heard that.


    She loved Dn so much.


    However, Dn was¡­ Even if she still loved Dn, she couldn''t convince herself to marry him


    regardless.


    "Yasmine, I want to see you put on other dresses."


    Laura changed the topic because she did not want to continue thinking about that sad topic.


    Yasmine hummed and quickly put her bad mood behind her with Laura''s praise.


    ¡­


    When Kendall got home, she first entered her room and rummaged through the boxes.


    Dn followed her in and coldly watched her rummaging.


    After a while, she found an iron box.


    "I''ve found it!" Kendall smiled. "Took me long enough."


    Dn was uninterested in it.


    He watched her wipe the tin box with a tissue and hand it to him.


    "Dn, this is a present for you."


    Dn moved his thin lips and asked, "What is it?"


    Kendal smiled in response. "You should open the gift for yourself when you receive it. This way, you will


    be surprised. You wouldn''t get any surprise if one told you beforehand."


    Dn was not in a hurry to open the iron box and he stared at her instead. He then said coldly, "Do you


    think you can get away from it if you give me a worthless box? Tell me, why is Frank bugging you?"


    "I just bumped into him and grabbed his tie when I was about to fall. Apparently, I almost strangled him.


    I didn''t apologize to him, so he kept bugging me for an apology."


    "Kendall, there''s no happy ending for someone who lies to me."


    Kendall shrank back at that. "Dn, I''m telling the truth. You can investigate it if you don''t believe me.


    With your ability, you can find out the truth in minutes. If the results don''t convince you, there''s only one


    exnation left."


    "That he fell in love with you at first sight?"


    Kendall smiled. "So you agree with what I said before, don''t you, Dn?"


    She touched her face, straightened her back and untied her hair. Then, she fluttered her hair with


    charm.


    Dn stared at her while pursing his thin lips into a straight line.


    "By the way, thank you."


    "Whatever for?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She somehow thanked him.


    Dn thought that the more he knew Kendall, the harder it was to guess what she was thinking. To


    think that he thought she was just a na?ve bumpkin.


    "It''s about the love letter you gave me through Mr. Miller."


    Dn was speechless for a moment before he answered, "That''s not a love letter! I will never write a


    love letter, let alone write it to you!"


    "Sure."


    Kendall, on the other hand, was not disappointed and was still cheerful. "I didn''t expect you to write me


    a love letter either."


    Upon seeing that Kendall was not even the least bit angry, Dn could feel his expression turn even


    more icy.


    After a long while, he lowered his head and opened the iron box.


    Inside the box was a wire dragon sculpture.


    He was amazed when he saw this hand-woven wire dragon sculpture.


    After getting the two little mice from Kendall, he knew she was skillful. Despite that, he was still


    surprised by her skill.


    "In the past when I was bored, I would weave some crafts and sell them on Amazon. My monthly


    ie was several thousand, and it could exceed 10,000 when I''m lucky," Kendall exined. "I didn''t


    manage to list it on Amazon after I had woven the dragon since I had returned to the Parker Family. So,


    I put it in an iron box and it never had a chance to see the light. Now, I am giving it as a present to you.


    Dn, you''re a soaring dragon in my heart."


    Dn picked up the wire dragon sculpture and looked at it for a long time before putting it back in the


    box. He said in a light tone, "Kendall, you''re the best at ttering."


    "Come on, Dn. You''re being biased! What I said was true, and you discredit it as ttery."


    After closing the box, Dn signaled Kendall to push him out.


    When Kendall pushed him, he said coldly, "There must be a phoenix to pair with the dragon. You have


    to make me a phoenix."


    Kendall paused for a beat before she muttered, "Dn, give me some time. It isn''t easy to weave these


    sculptures. It''s not as simple as ABC."


    "I didn''t ask you to give me now. You have some stock, right?"


    "Yes, but I left them to Nell. My art training institution and Amazon store are taken care of by him. I


    didn''t take many things with me."


    Dn said with dominance, "Let Nelson deliver all of your remaining stock to here!"


    Everything she made must be mine, not Nelson''s!


    Although they are siblings, they''re not rted by blood.


    I don''t like her being too close to Nelson Woods.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Kendall looked at Dn and said instinctively, "I think they are all sold out. If you like it, I''ll weave


    something for you when I''m free. You don''t have to take the stock from Nell."


    After saying those words, Dn noticed he had exposed his possession to Kendall, so he was


    flustered. However, seeing that the woman didn''t understand his secret thought, he quickly calmed


    down.


    "Same ce; I want to have a meal."


    "Sure."


    When talking about food, Kendall smiled brightly.


    Dn took all his strength to not call her a foodie.


    It was rare for the couple to get along happily.


    After dinner, Dn asked Kendall to push him for a walk in his yard.


    "Do you remember the route now?"


    "I barely remember the route back to our little home."


    Dn pursed his lips.


    His heart softened when he heard her talk about their little home.


    "Dn."


    "Yes?"


    "Do you want to practice walking? I can support you."


    Dn said coldly, "Do you see me as a nuisance because I''m disabled?"


    "Dn, why do you think of me so badly? I do not think you are a nuisance. It''s for your own good; do


    you want to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life? I can push you for a lifetime if you are


    permanently disabled. However, you''re not, and you have a chance. You have to do physical training to


    stand up again."


    Dn remembered Toddy''s advice.


    Who wants to be bound in a wheelchair for life?


    However, he was disheartened.


    "Dn, let''s walk for two meters for the training, shall we?"


    Kendall softened her voice and tried to coax the man who thought poorly of her.


    "If you think two meters is too long, we can change it to one meter instead. It''s just a meter; you can do


    it!"


    Dn was silent.


    Kendall stopped and faced him. She then squatted down and looked at him.


    Dn''s gaze was deep as an abyss and Kendall couldn''t see the bottom. He quietly looked at Kendall


    before him. Presently, he was pursing his lips and exuded a cold aura.


    At this moment, he was at absolute zero.


    "Dn."


    Kendall tried to pull his hand, but he flung it away. Despite that, she did it again.


    Knowing that she was highly shameless, Dn waszy to resist her actions.


    "You''re handsome. If you can walk again, you''ll be stunning. I will love you even more."


    Dn moved his lips and said coldly, "I don''t want your love."


    He withdrew his hand again.


    Then, he wheeled away and coldly said, "Kendall, do not test my patience. You don''t have the right to


    dictate my life."


    Kendall stood up and looked at his back.


    The ray from the setting sun fell on him, drawing out his arrogance.


    In the end, Dn was still wary and distrusted her.


    After a long time, Kendall caught up with him and pushed him again as if nothing had happened.


    He neither turned his head nor spoke.


    The couple remained silent until they returned to the house.


    Amos thought that the young couple could enhance their rtionship during the walk. However, Dn


    came back with an icy-cold expression and pursed lips. It was apparent that the young master was in a


    bad mood.


    On the other hand, Kendall was still being insensitive.


    At that, Amos mused, Young Mistress Kendall must have angered Young Master Dn.


    Looking at Young Mistress Kendall''s expression, he didn''t vent his frustration at her.


    This is rare!


    "Amos."


    Dn suddenly called Amos in a low voice, pulling Amos away from his deep thoughts.


    "Yes, Young Master Dn?"


    "Push me upstairs."


    Dn didn''t n to stay in Kendall''s room tonight.


    "Sure."


    Kendall stepped aside and let Amos push Dn to the elevator.


    After the two entered the elevator, Kendall finally let out a sigh.


    I just want to help Dn walk again and I don''t have any other motives.


    However, he keeps thinking of me badly, and that I believe his disability is a nuisance.


    If that''s true, I won''t marry him right after rebirth would I?


    That night, it was quiet in Dn''s home. No one dared to speak aloud. Everyone walked lightly for fear


    of offending the young master.


    The next day, Dn smelled a strong scent when he went downstairs.


    "What is Kendall doing in the kitchen?"


    It smells so good!


    Amos smiled. "Young Mistress Kendall is making tonic soup. She must have seen you busy with work


    and worried you were exhausted, so she got up early to make soup for you. I went to the big kitchen to


    get the ingredients for her."


    Dn said nkly, "Amos, you''re overthinking things."


    Without asking, Dn knew Kendall was making tonic soup for her adoptive mother, who was involved


    in the car ident.


    Hmph! She never makes soup for me despite saying she loves me the most.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It''s all words!


    Meanwhile, Kendall came out of the kitchen as soon as she heard someone speaking.


    She wore a long floral dress, which made her look fresh and bright. She was wearing a floral apron too.


    Dn looked at her with a deep gaze.


    "Good morning, Dn."


    Kendall greeted the man with a smile, to which he responded calmly, "Morning."


    Hearing his response, Kendall smiled brighter.


    "Dn, I made some tonic soup. Would you like some? If you do, I''ll serve it for you now."


    Before Dn could answer, Amos answered on Dn''s behalf, "He already smelled the scent of soup


    when he came down. Please serve Young Master Dn a bowl of soup."


    Seeing that Dn did not refute Amos, Kendall smiled. "I''ll serve the soup now."


    When Kendall turned around and returned to the kitchen, Amos pushed Dn to the dining table,


    thereafter saying softly, "Young Master Dn, she cooked the soup for you. To be honest, her cooking


    is quite good. The scent is enough to make me drool."


    Dn turned his head and red at Amos. "Amos, you''re talking too much."


    Amos smiled in response. "Yes, I''ll be quiet now."


    Kendall did not take much time to serve a bowl of soup. Actually, it was bone broth soup.


    There were even a few bones in the soup bowl.


    She carefully ced the bowl on the dining table and said, "Dn, please savor it. I''ll get an insted


    lunch box to put the rest of the soup for my mom."


    Since Kendall visited her adoptive mother yesterday, she was worried about her mother after seeing


    her pale face.


    She had consulted a doctor and confirmed that her adoptive mother could drink some soup now.


    Hence, she got up early and asked Amos to get some ingredients to make the tonic soup for her


    adoptive mother.


    She cooked more soup, so she let Dn drink a bowl.


    He mustn''t know that this is just an extra portion. Otherwise, he will pour the soup away!


    He''s such a petty man!


    "Is this the first bowl you''re serving?" Dn suddenly asked

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    "Yes, this is the first bowl."


    Dn didn''t answer.


    Before he could speak, Kendall returned to the kitchen.


    As Dn became inexplicably happy, he picked up the spoon and slowly drank the tonic soup his wife


    made for him.


    Well, it''s nice. It smells good and tastes good too.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He even gnawed on the bones in the bowl, thinking that they were delicious.


    After a while, Kendall came out of the kitchen again and took off her apron.


    "Dn, I''ll go to the hospital now."


    She said that as she walked out with the lunch box. Then, she said, "Mr. Miller, can you arrange a car


    for me?"


    It was inconvenient to not be able to drive by oneself.


    Amos looked at Dn.


    Dn didn''t return the gaze. After putting down the spoon, thetter said in a deep voice, "Before I


    divorce her, she is your young mistress. Whatever the request is, as long as it isn''t a crime, you must


    follow her orders."


    "Yes, sir."


    Kendall heard Dn''s words before she left, so she returned and asked cautiously, "Dn, are you


    going to divorce me?"


    "Do you want to?"


    Dn said those words intimidatingly.


    Kendall was sure she would never see the next sunrise if she answered yes.


    "Of course not! I said that I''ll be responsible for you for a lifetime, and I mean it. Unless you force me to


    divorce, I will stay by your side for the rest of my life."


    One would be a fool if one did not ride on Dn''s coattails.


    Of course, Kendall didn''t stay with him only totch on to his sess. She mainly wanted to repay his


    kindness in her previous life.


    "Hmph!"


    Dn snorted coldly. "How could you say you''re sincere if you lost your marriage certificate? If you


    really did, you would''ve treated the certificate as your treasure and kept it properly."


    Speaking of the marriage certificate, Kendall muttered, "I really had the cert with me. However, after


    you stunned me, I lost the cert after I woke up. Dn, did you take it away?"


    She didn''t believe that the certificate would disappear into thin air.


    "Did you see me taking your marriage certificate?"


    Kendall shook her head in response.


    "Then, shut up!"


    Kendall grunted at that. "I''ll leave now. The gift for you today has been handed over to Ronnie. You can


    receive it when you''re in the car."


    However, Dn was unhappy. "You must directly give it to me starting from tomorrow!"


    How dare she hand the gift to another man? Even if that man is my personal bodyguard and will never


    have a crush on her, I still won''t allow it!


    Meanwhile, Kendall already went to the entrance and responded, "Understood, Dn. Do miss me


    today. If you have time at noon, invite me to the Dynasty Hotel for lunch."


    After breaking the promise to the Dynasty Hotel twice, Kendall was obsessed with it.


    "Foodie."


    Dn spat out those words in a low voice.


    ¡­


    In the Parker Mansion, Kelly dined gracefully and she said to Adam, "Daddy, I''ll bete to thepany


    today. I may be absent from the top management meeting in the morning."


    Adam looked over and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    He had devoted a lot of effort to cultivating his sessor, Kelly.


    If he hadn''t discovered that his birth child had been reced, he would have handed the Parker


    Corporation to Kelly. Then, he would bring his wife to travel around to make up for the regret of their


    youth.


    Too bad that God didn''t want him to retire too early.


    Although Kendall says she can work for the Parker Corporation, did she really ask for permission from


    Master Dn and get his approval?


    Adam thought a lot of things.


    Suppose one can let a birth daughter take over thepany. In that case, no one will let an outsider


    take over the family business.


    Charlotte looked at Kelly.


    "Daddy, my birth mother was in a car ident and was hospitalized in the Orapolis General Hospital.


    She is my biological mother; after all, I should repay her after not seeing her for twenty years. I will feel


    guilty if I don''t visit and apany her now."


    Adam said with shock, "Your birth mother was in a car ident? Does Kendall know?"


    "She knows."


    Charlotte took over the conversation. "Kendall was with Sally yesterday. Kelly, you''re right. Sally is your


    birth mother. You were not able to repay her in the past. Now, she''s in trouble, so you have to take


    good care of her. Hubby, just let Kelly care for Sally for a few days with peace of mind. Let another take


    over her job meanwhile."


    "Mommy, I can bnce my work well."


    Kelly deliberately behaved well before her birth parents. However, she never thought that Charlotte


    would force her to stay with Sally and not return to thepany for a few days.


    Does she want to take the opportunity to let Kendall join thepany?


    With Kendall''s skill, which position can she do even if she joins the Parker Corporation?


    Oh yeah, she can be a cleaner.


    "I know you''re capable of taking care of your work. However, you will be exhausted. Sally and I will be


    worried about you. Between your birth mother and your work, you should prioritize your mother. Don''t


    worry about the work. Your daddy will handle it."


    After giving it some thought, Adam said, "Kelly, she''s right. You should take care of your birth mother


    these few days. You can return to work after she''s better."


    Kelly answered, "Oh¡ªthank you for your understanding."


    Charlotte then smiled and said, "Don''t be. Although I am reluctant to let you go, you can stay with your


    birth mother. After all, I am thankful that Sally raised Kendall for me. Kelly, you can take some


    supplements from home to the hospital for Sally, so she can recover quicker. The soup today is


    delicious too; you can put them into an insted lunch box for Sally."


    "Mommy, thanks for your concern. I''ve already prepared the soup and nutritious breakfast for her. I will


    send them to Sally after having breakfast with you."


    Kelly did well in her performance.


    The family of three seemingly finished their breakfast happily.


    Then, Charlotte asked a servant to pack some nutritional supplements, and she also gave some cash


    to Kelly.


    "Kelly, this is my little token for Sally. Tell her that I''ll visit her when I have the time. Ask her to not worry


    about anything, and wish her a speedy recovery."


    Kelly took the stack of cash. She estimated that it was worth thirty thousand.


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    Kelly looked grateful.


    However, no one knew what was going on inside Kelly''s mind.


    She then held the lunch box and supplements, thereafter announcing, "Mommy, I''ll go to the hospital


    now."


    "Okay. Stay safe."


    Charlotte wished her well.


    However, the gentleness on Charlotte''s face vanished after Kelly left.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    "Darling!" Adam called out to Charlotte. When she looked at him, he warmly said, "The Woods Family


    raised Kendall for us, so we can''t forcefully prevent her from interacting with them. Kelly stayed with us


    for twenty years, so it is difficult for her to ept the Woods Family. Don''t ask too much of her. I know


    you are doubting Kelly after what she said. To be honest, I am too. However, we raised her together


    and she is the sessor that we cultivated. Before Kendall has the skill to be a sessor, we must


    treat Kelly as usual and let her support Kendall."


    Charlotte pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to think badly of Kelly either. However, I couldn''t control


    myself. She doesn''t really treat Kendall well and just puts on an act before us. Although her birth


    mother was involved in an ident, she didn''t even visit her. She only went there after I made a call. It


    was obvious that she was acting before me earlier. Adam, although I have treated Kelly as my daughter


    for twenty years, I don''t understand her now."


    Charlotte supported and encouraged Kendall to be with Jackson as Kendall loved him. So, Kendall


    offended Dn because she was chasing after her true love.


    However, Dn said Kendall forced him to marry her.


    I can''t even figure out what was happening in my birth daughter''s mind!


    No matter what, Charlotte still thought that it was Kelly''s fault.


    "Kelly was too busy working for us and grew up in our family, so she always thought of herself as our


    birth daughter. It is difficult for her to ept that she''s actually the daughter of the Woods Family. It is


    normal to have no feelings for her birth mother." Adam was speaking for Kelly. "Remember how


    Kendall treated us when she just returned to us? Don''t think badly of Kelly just because of this. As for


    Kendall and Jackson, Kelly canpensate for Kendall and let go of Jackson."


    Charlotte snorted upon hearing that. "You''re busy and focused only on thepany daily, so you didn''t


    notice the way your daughters get along with each other. Kendall had been careful with Kelly since she


    returned to us. I''m convinced that Kelly is up to no good."


    As Charlotte felt in favor of her birth daughter, she felt Kelly was scheming the more she looked at


    Kelly.


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore. If the children find out, you''ll hurt their feelings. I''ll go to work now."


    Adam was still relying on Kelly, so he did not like to hear his wife talking bad about Kelly.


    He then got up and picked up his coat, thereafter leaving.


    Then, Charlotte saw him off.


    "Did Kendall tell you that Master Dn allows her to work?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Adam asked as he walked.


    "She didn''t say that. I''ll ask her during lunchtime. Do you want toe back for lunch? Tell me now so I


    can prepare for it."


    After thinking about it, Adam answered, "I have an important lunch with other parties today, so I won''t


    be back. Although Kendall is a part of the Coleman Family, she is still our daughter. I don''t think Master


    Dn will stop her from returning here. We will have another chance to dine together."


    However, Charlotte was worried.


    Kendall is trapped in the Coleman Family, which has many rules and regtions. If Master Dn tells


    the elders about Kendall, will she still have a good time? I must ask her about it when she returns.


    At the same time, after Robbie helped Dn into the car, Robbie immediately took the gift that Kendall


    entrusted him. He then handed it to Dn respectfully.


    "Young Master Dn, this is a gift prepared by Young Mistress Kendall for you."


    It was a big envelope.


    Dn took the big envelope.


    It was light and didn''t weigh much. So, he assumed the thing inside it would be worthless.


    She prepared gifts for him daily, but all of those were worthless.


    I wonder what she gave to Jackson.


    Dn opened the envelope and took out a love card from it. It was a homemade love card.


    Two hearts were next to each other and connected with Cupid''s arrow. The card''s background color


    was warm, making it look utterly cozy.


    A few lines of words were written in the nk space.


    To Dn, my dear husband. I love you so much!


    I hope to stand shoulder to shoulder with you to watch the sunrise and sunset until we grow old


    together.


    After those sentences, red lips were drawn to express kissing.


    After reading the content, Dn felt it was too monotonous. He flipped through the back of the card and


    found a rose made of red cardboard.


    Is that it?


    Dn put the self-made love card back into the envelope after he had read it twice.


    Then, he pressed the button to lower the window and looked at the world outside.


    Standing shoulder to shoulder?


    Watching the sunrise and sunset?


    I''m in a wheelchair now; I can''t stand shoulder to shoulder with her.


    Kendall was shamelessly hiding her true meaning in the love letter¡ªit was for him to stand up.


    Then, Dn took out his cell phone and called Kendall.


    "Dn." Kendall''s sweet voice came through the phone, and the cold expression on Dn''s face


    softened. "Dn, did you see the present I have prepared for you? Do you like it?"


    "Have you sent these things to Jackson before?"


    Dn asked coldly to cover up his hidden thoughts.


    Stunned, Kendall answered instinctively, "No. I was afraid Jackson won''t like something cheap, so¡ª"


    Kendall quickly shut up.


    What did I say?!


    I gave something cheap to Dn but not Jackson! With Dn''s pettiness and erratic behavior, he will


    surely immediately hang up the call and reprimand me.


    True enough, Dn''s expression sank and he said coldly, "Kendall, you are treating me as a garbage


    collection station, are you?"


    "No, Dn. Those little gifts are made by myself, and it is different from what I gave to Jackson, all of


    which were bought. Something handmade is filled with my lovepared to buying it from a store. S-


    So, don''t be angry. Don''t be mad, alright? The face you make when you''re mad is scary¡ª"


    Dn cut off the call.


    There was a difference between bought and handmade goods.


    However, he was still angry.


    He thought that Kendall was skimping on him.


    After Dn hung up the call, he took out the love card Kendall gave him, rolled down the window, and


    threw the card out.


    The card was blown far away.


    One of the bodyguard cars behind Dn stopped.


    Then, ke opened the door and quickly ran to the love card that had fallen on the ground. He bent


    over to pick up the card and hurriedly returned to the car.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    ke, too, didn''t have the courage to see what was written on the card.


    Everyone had seen Kendall pass the envelope to Ronnie.


    Dn would definitely regret throwing it away.


    ke knew he had to find the card and keep it until the day Dn started regretting having thrown it


    away. That would be the perfect time for him to present the card to Dn.


    On the other hand, Dn still was fuming even after he threw away the present his wife had prepared


    for him. He went on and instructed Ronnie, who was sitting in the passenger''s seat, to give Kendall a


    call.


    Ronnie didn''t know what exactly was going through Dn''s head, but he still dutifully did as he was


    told.


    "Tell her this after she picks up her phone¡ªI want everything that she has given to Jackson. All of it!


    No matter what it is!" Dn then added, "Also, tell her that I look like I am in a pissy mood."


    Ronnie could onlyply.


    After the call got through, he ryed Dn''s exact words to Kendall, in which she asked in a small


    voice, "How pissy are we talking about? Is his face as dark as coal?"


    Ronnie glumly replied, "All you have to know is that Young Master Dn is very angry, Young Mistress


    Kendall."


    "Oh. Got it. The young master you serve is just like the weather in June, huh? His mood changes as he


    pleases." She sighed before hanging up the phone.


    Dn has a rotten temperament for someone as handsome as he is, Kendall grumbled to herself.


    Alright, fine. I''m partially at fault.


    She shouldn''t have given him something so cheap.


    But still, it was a sincere present she had made herself.


    The present might have little mary value, but it was her thoughts that counted!


    After thinking about it, she decided she would go shopping in the afternoon for new suits as a present


    for Dn.


    ¡­


    Frank was in his Uber ride outside Orapolis General Hospital. The car window beside had been rolled


    down slightly to allow him a clearer view of what was happening outside.


    He had his eyes glued to the entrance of the hospital building.


    As soon as he saw Kendall, he immediately pushed the car door open and got out of the car.


    His bodyguards knew what he was up to, and they hurried ahead to stop Kendall from walking away.


    "You bunch again!" She red at the bodyguards who worked for the Mendelson Family. "What are


    you up to this time?"


    A low voice that she didn''t recognize suddenly came from behind, making her turn her head around.


    "Let''s talk, Kendall," he said. Frank was walking toward her in long strides.


    Just like Dn, Frank also liked donning ck suits.


    The way his wide steps were smooth and steady made him look imposing. On top of that, having his


    bodyguards further brought out his royalty-like bearing.


    This man might even be on the same level as Dn.


    "And you are?" Kendall asked, confused.


    "Frank Mendelson."


    "Frank Mendelson? Ah¡ªPresident Mendelson! What would you like to talk to me about? If it is about


    yesterday, that was my fault. I would like to sincerely apologize to you. I truly am sorry."


    Frank then took a step closer toward Kendall, in which she unexpectedly took a step back.


    It was only natural for a rival of Dn''s to be so domineering. Frank Mendelson wasn''t someone a little


    lady like her could stand up to.


    "I will get my men to bring the lunch box to your mother''s ward. You, on the other hand, have toe


    with me now."


    The bossiness of his tone left her no room for rejection.


    Right after Frank said that, someone went to her and took the thermal lunch box out of her hands. Two


    bodyguards even politely motioned for her to follow after Frank as he turned around and walked away.


    The most the passersby did was throw them a few nces. No one huddled around to form a crowd at


    themotion, and definitely no one meddled with them.


    Kendall took a look at the bodyguards who had created a seamless human barricade around her in


    order to prevent her from escaping.


    There was no way she could bring them down with her abilities alone.


    The only reason she had managed to easily throw her opponent over her shoulder yesterday was


    because he had underestimated her.


    Giving up on resisting, she eventually followed after Frank obediently.


    After 30 minutes, Kendall was brought to the presidential suite of the Mendelson Hotel.


    Frank went straight to the French window upon entering the room and looked to the blue sky adorned


    with white clouds. Sure, the weather today was wonderful.


    His bodyguards did note in with him, leaving only the two of them in the spacious suite.


    Kendall, too, went to the couch and sat down. If he wasn''t going to bother her, she wouldn''t bother him


    as well.


    She had better do something about her own darling''s temper first.


    And so, Kendall took out her phone and wrote Dn more than 10 messages, but somehow received


    no reply.


    "I had a head operation before."


    That sly fox beside the window suddenly spoke.


    Kendall didn''t say anything in return, but she was surprised to have just found out that Frank had had a


    head surgery before.


    "The doctor said that the operation was a sess. There won''t be any side effects."


    Not knowing what to say, she continued being his listener.


    However, he fell silent again after that.


    After a few minutes, he turned around and peered at her for a moment as he walked in front of her. He


    then leaned down and propped his arms on both her sides, locking her in ce.


    "President Mendelson?" she uttered.


    "I always dream about the same thing, Kendall. In my dreams, I would kiss you, and¡­ You got


    pregnant after that. The baby is mine, isn''t it? Where is my baby? Is it a boy or a girl? Where did you


    hide it? Who was it that wiped off the record of you ever giving birth? I can''t find it."


    Kendall''s face immediately fell after hearing that.


    It seemed like the person who robbed her of her innocence in their past life was Frank after all!


    "I have a feeling that those aren''t dreams; they are memories I lost. I have just started recalling them,


    which is why the dreams are continuous." He suddenly grabbed her by her shoulders and interrogated


    her, "You bettere clean with me, Kendall Parker. Where is the baby?"


    Where is the baby?


    The baby is no more!


    Why didn''t he get these dreams in his past life?


    If he had known that the child was his, he would definitely have taken it with him. The child will have


    lived that way¡­


    He wanted my innocence, but he never acted any differently during the few meetings we had after that.


    The more Kendall thought about it, the deeper her hatred seemed to run.


    Frank was nothing but a jerk!


    Bringing her hands up, she pped his hands away before she stood up from the couch.


    She then calmly said, "I am surprised, President Mendelson.You must have dreams not only about me,


    but also about being intimate with me because I am too beautiful. You must have fallen in love with me


    at first sight, and even your dreams are all about me. But, yesterday was the first time I saw you,


    President Mendelson. You should go see a doctor if you aren''t all there mentally. Don''t mistake your


    dreams for reality ande disturb my life because of it. I have never been in any rtionship with


    you, so there is no way I could be pregnant with your child."


    Frank only stared at her.


    He was probably having an internal debate on whether to trust her words.


    "I need proof," he finally growled. "I have invited a doctor over to give you a check. If the test results


    prove that what you said is true, I promise to let you go and never bother you again from tomorrow


    onward."


    Kendall wasn''t dumb. She knew what he wanted to prove.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She was ovee by the impulse to give him a big p, but she was rational enough to hold back so


    that she could live the rest of her life in peace.


    "Don''t worry. She is a female doctor. She will also keep this a secret. None of what happens today will


    leave this room."


    Upon hearing that, Kendall pressed her lips together.


    What more could she say to this?


    Frank was a stubborn and domineering man. For him to think that he only dreamt about what had really


    happened, she knew that peace would only be a dream out-of-reach if she didn''t make him give up.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Kendall involuntarily trembled when she suddenly remembered Dn, who was still angry at her. She


    figured it might be better for her to not agitate Frank in any way.


    All she wanted after she had been reborn was to ride on Dn''s coattails, and with his support,


    be stronger herself before she could slowly exact her revenge on Jackson and Kelly. She wanted


    the duo to lose their standing and reputation and end up with nothing by the time she was done.


    As for the other people who she didn''t have anything to do with, Frank for example, it would be better


    for her to stay away as far as she possibly could.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Suddenly, a bright knock could be hearding from the door.


    "Come in," Frank announced.


    His bodyguard proceeded to open the door without stepping in, and respectfully announced, "Master,


    Dr. Yellow is here."


    "Have here in."


    Hearing that, the bodyguard stood sideways as Dr. Yellow, who was dressed in casual clothes, entered.


    She was a gentle-looking woman in her forties who seemed like a nice person to get along with.


    "President Mendelson," she greeted politely when she came in.


    Frank gave a light nod. "Please give her a check."


    "Alright."


    He made his way out of the room and closed the door behind him to give the women their privacy after


    that.


    Dr. Yellow finally came out again after ten minutes.


    Frank didn''t say anything, but he kept looking at her with his lips pursed.


    "President Mendelson, thatdy is still untouched."


    With just one sentence, the doctor had proven that Kendall had never been pregnant with a child.


    His expression immediately fell when he heard that. Could there really be something wrong with him


    mentally to assume she had his child?


    Frank waved his hand to motion for his bodyguards to bring the doctor out of the Mendelson Hotel


    through a secret passage, so that no one knew she had been here.


    Kendall then came out of the room and asked with a calm, collected tone, "The doctor you have


    brought here has proven my innocence, President Mendelson. Can I leave now?"


    "I have inconvenienced you, Ms. Parker," he apologetically muttered. "I apologize for this whole


    ordeal."


    He might be a stubborn, bossy man, but he still had his manners.


    She would probably have changed her opinion regarding him if only he wasn''t the baby''s birth father.


    "I hope you do as you say, President Mendelson."


    Kendall didn''t want him to disturb her anymore. He was the one who took her innocence in the past life


    and yet, he had allowed her to marry Jackson. He didn''t even show much of a reaction when they


    coincidentally met during the banquet.


    It was most likely like what he said about him having a head surgery before, which must have been the


    reason why he had lost certain memories.


    Her baby was dead. That sweet child would probably not be reborn as her child again in this life.


    Their fate as mother and daughter had been short-lived.


    Despite that, Kendall didn''t want to hold any grudges against Frank. Since nothing had happened


    between her and him in this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    He soon had one of his men lead her to the secret passage to leave the hotel.


    After this entiremotion, she decided not to go to the hospital anymore. Instead, she stopped a taxi


    and had the driver bring her to Parker Corporation.


    As the biological daughter of the Parkers, neither the security personnel nor the front desk stopped her


    as she went into thepany and directly headed upstairs to her father''s office.


    Adam was just about to leave to meet a client when his secretary notified him via internal call that


    Kendall was here. And so, he stayed in his office and waited for her to arrive.


    She soon knocked on the door to make her arrival known and as soon as she saw Adam, she smiled


    sweetly and greeted, "Daddy!"


    Hearing that lovely voice of hers swiftly brought a simr smile onto his face.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked lovingly. "Did youe here by yourself? You didn''t head home


    to Mommy?"


    Kendall waddled to him before she wrapped her hands around her father''s arm. "Do you not want to


    see me?" she grumbled yfully. "I don''t care. I want you to see me everyday, Daddy."


    When he heard that, he gently tapped her on her straight nose and cooed, "Oh¡ªI love seeing you so


    much! How can I ever not want to see you?"


    "That is much better," she replied and only released Adam''s arm after rubbing against it.


    Not one to act all chummy, Kendall couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when she finally did it. She was


    d that there wasn''t a third person in the office with them to witness her being so dramatically


    affectionate with her father.


    Then, Adam told her to sit down and when she did, he asked her, "Do you want something to drink?"


    "I am not thirsty, Daddy. I will get myself water if I want to."


    Not wanting to be overly courteous with his own daughter, he brought up something else to talk about.


    "I wanted you to ask for Master Dn''s permission, yes? How was it? Did he agree to let youe


    work at the Parker Corporation?"


    "He did. I can start working anytime now." Kendall smiled.


    "Really?"


    "I am not brave enough to joke about Dn, Daddy. I wouldn''t havee to tell you if he didn''t agree


    to it."


    Dn was way too petty for this. Come to think of it, he was still angry at her. She had tried sending


    him messages and calling him earlier, but he continued to ignore all her attempts to contact him.


    Adam thought about it, and he did think that his daughter would never have the guts to go against


    Dn''s words. "Since Master Dn has given his permission, you can starting to work next


    Monday. You must learn as much as you can with me as your mentor. You are my only biological child,


    so the Parker Corporation will naturally go to you someday. Don''t let me down, Kendall."


    "Thank you, Daddy. I will work hard."


    Adam nodded, feeling relieved. Having a son-inw like Dn gave him faith that his daughter would


    mature quickly. "Kendall, have you and Master Dn¡ª"


    Her cheeks immediately flushed red, and she cut him off bashfully, "Daddy!"


    "I am your biological father, Kendall. I worry about you."


    Not only Kendall, even Adam felt embarrassed asking something like this.


    "Daddy, I am married to him after all. I won''t regret it, no matter how he is. As long as he doesn''t leave


    me and I don''t give up on our marriage, I am going to be with him for life."


    Adam stayed quiet after hearing that. It seemed like the rumor about Dn being impotent was true.


    He might be overjoyed to have an inw like Dn, but as a father, it hurt him immensely to think that


    his daughter would have to live her life like she was an unmarried woman.


    "Daddy?" Kendall called out hesitantly.


    He looked at her, indicating to her to say anything she wanted to.


    "Uh¡­ Daddy, what kind of presents do men like receiving?"


    It was his turn to pause this time. "Are you getting one for Master Dn?"


    She hummed in response.


    "Everyone has their own preferences. I like collecting antiques, but that won''t necessarily be something


    Master Dn enjoys. I haven''t caught wind of him liking anything either. Why don''t you try giving him a


    necktie?"


    Dn''s preferences were a well-kept secret. There was no way anyone would hear about it if he didn''t


    want the public to know.


    Normal people couldn''t even get close to the man.


    Once they did, his bodyguards would immediately ready themselves to fight. Their stance alone was


    enough to make everyone back away.


    Adam then added, "Or you could give him an expensive watch. Master Dn is a man of importance.


    You can''t just buy him anything as you please. Do you have enough money, Kendall? I can transfer you


    some into your bank ount if you are short on money. Get a proper gift for Master Dn. Oh¡ªyou


    have to go to the Zorn Mansion with your sister the night after tomorrow for a banquet. Have you


    prepared a present for Miss Zorn?"


    Unbeknownst to Adam, Kendall hadn''t even thought about what she should get for Yasmine.


    She remembered how much sincerity she had put into getting Yasmine a birthday present in her


    previous life, only for the birthday girl to look at it with disdain before turning around and passing it to a


    servant.


    Now that she was given a second chance at life, she wouldn''t put any effort into preparing a present for


    Yasmine.


    And so, Kendall proceeded to pick a set of unopened skincare products from her mountain of skincare


    products and made it the birthday present. After all, Yasmine would give Kendall the cold shoulder no


    matter what thetter gave.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    "I have prepared it," Kendall answered. "I have had the present for Miss Zorn ready a long time ago."


    Adam nodded at that. "The Zorn Family is second only to the Coleman Family in terms of wealth in


    Orapolis. They are on the same level as the Mendelson Family. The men from the Zorns have always


    been more dominant than the women, which is why Miss Zorn has been spoiled to the point where she


    is somewhat arrogant. Make sure to not engage too much with her when you go to the banquet with


    Kelly. Try to stay away if you can."


    "Got it, Daddy."


    "Also, participate in more corporate and charity events in the future. Not only are you now the young


    mistress of the Coleman Family, you will be taking over the Parker Corporation in the future. You will


    need to socialize and make more friends. This will only benefit you on the road ahead."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Daddy. I will do that."


    However, even if Kendall wanted to make friends, others wouldn''t necessarily have the same intentions


    as her.


    It had been a year since her return to the Parker Family, and Amelia seemed to be the only person who


    treated her like a friend would.


    Amelia had told Kendall that she would be back within the next two days.


    She would also be attending Yasmine''s birthday banquet.


    "I hope that you and Kelly will still treat each other like sisters. She has already built her reputation and


    connections from all the time she spent going around handling businesses with me. She naturally has


    influence in thepany as well."


    If only Adam hadn''t found out that his daughter had been swapped, he would have already been in the


    middle of arranging his own retirement from thepany.


    He continued with a stern expression on his face, "It will be your debut in thepany. Even if I am the


    one who will be supervising you, there are plenty of higher ups in thepany who will be keeping an


    eye on you. They might even pick on you. Kelly will protect you if you are close with her. Kendall, do


    you understand why I am telling you this?"


    Needless to say, she understood it all-too-well.


    Her father was telling her to not get on Kelly''s bad side before Kendall could stand on her own feet and


    was capable of taking over thepany. Or else, thetter could easily be kicked out of thepany if


    Kelly decided to work with the higher ups to drive her out.


    The Parker Corporation might be their family business, but Adam couldn''t possibly go against so many


    members of the board for Kendall alone.


    "I understand, Daddy," she obediently answered.


    However, was Kelly really going to help her without any tricks up her sleeve if Kendall had pretended to


    be on good terms with her?


    She knew how impossible it was!


    Kelly had always had her eyes on the Parker Corporation.


    She couldn''t possibly watch Kendall slowly climb her way up until the day she had what it took to run


    thepany.


    In Dn''s words, it didn''t matter if Kendall wanted thepany or not. As long as she was Adam''s


    biological daughter, Kelly was going to treat her like an enemy no matter what.


    That was why she knew there was no point in trying to appease Kelly.


    Adam knew that his daughter was not stupid. Her living environment in the past was the reason her


    vision was not as broad as Kelly''s.


    "You promised your mother that you will be home for lunch with her. It is gettingte. Why don''t you


    head back now?" Adam took a nce at his wristwatch. "It is about time I go meet my client as well."


    Kendall hummed in response. "Can I start learning by your side starting tomorrow, Daddy? I will


    officially start working next Monday."


    Thinking about how Kelly would be at the hospital these few days to take care of her biological mother,


    Adam nodded in agreement and said, "Sure. Come to thepany tomorrow. I will teach you a thing


    or two about business. But still, you shouldn''t neglect Master Dn."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Of course Kendall wouldn''t dare do that to her husband.


    "Alright, Daddy, you can get busy now. I am heading home to have lunch with Mommy."


    After their conversation ended, they walked out of the president''s office together.


    She didn''t drive her own car, and her driver happened to have returned to the residence already. Not


    wanting to let Adam know that she had had a meeting with Frank, she could only lie to her father that


    she was waiting for her driver toe back and pick her up.


    She only stopped a taxi after she saw her father''s car drive off from thepany and disappear into


    the distance.


    After she got into the taxi, the driver asked, "Where to, Miss?"


    "Take me¡­ Take me to Coleman Empire Holdings."


    Suddenly changing her ns, she decided to first head to Coleman Empire Holdings to coax her angry


    husband, andter go home to have lunch with her mother.


    There was still time until lunch, anyway.


    "Alright," the driver said.


    As it was necessary to pass by Coleman Empire Holdings, which was in the middle of the journey both


    to and from the Parker Corporation, it only took a short time for her to reach her destination.


    Kendall paid the fees, got out of the car, and stood in front of the entrance as she took in the 68-storey


    office building.


    Her family''spany couldn''t evenpete with the magnificence of the Coleman Empire Holdings.


    The Coleman Empire Holdings was not a ce that unauthorized people could enter as they pleased.


    Hence, it was utter nonsense to the security guard on duty when Kendall approached him and told him


    that she wanted to meet Dn despite not having an appointment.


    "Our president is a busy man. Not only can''t you meet our president, you can''t even go in without an


    appointment. I will have to ask you to leave, Ms. Parker," the guard respectfully denied her entry.


    "I know how busy Dn is, but I have an emergency situation that I need to see him for. A really, really


    urgent emergency. Please inform him that Kendall Parker is here to see him. He will definitely meet me


    after he knows that it is me."


    Kendall Parker?


    As in the golden child of the Parker Family who was switched?


    The guard remembered how there was a case of a supposed betrothal between Dn and Kendall.


    Even though the engagement didn''te to fruition, the news had been so widespread that a majority


    of the employees at the Coleman Empire Holdings hade to know about it.


    The guard then went and reported this to the head of the security department. After his supervisor gave


    it a thought, he didn''t deny her, and instead informed the office about Kendall''s arrival.


    It finally reached Dn''s assistant after going through different personnel of thepany.


    Since Kendall had requested for a meetup, the assistant could only brace herself as she pressed a


    button on the inte to make a call to Dn.


    "President, the second daughter of the Parker Family wants to see you. She is currently at the


    company''s entrance," she immediately announced as soon as she heard Dn''s cold voice after he


    picked up the phone. Upon hearing that, the man frowned.


    He couldn''t believe Kendall had actuallye to hispany.


    He started debating whether or not he should make time to see her.


    "President?" the secretary gingerly called out again after not hearing any replying from her boss.


    "Let her in."


    He swiftly cut the call after he said that. He was worried he would have a change of mind if he was


    another secondte at answering.


    This was the first time Kendall had entered the Coleman Empire Holdings after having lived twice.


    It was no wonder they were the top organization in Orapolis. Everyone who led her all the way to the


    office were extremely polite to her from the moment she stepped into the building. It even started


    making her nervous at some point.


    It took her a few minutes to finally reach the top floor.


    When she did, the secretary was the one who came and greeted her. "Good afternoon, Ms. Parker. I


    am President Coleman''s secretary, Emma Finley."


    "Nice to meet you, Ms. Finley."


    "The president is waiting for you in his office. Please follow me, Ms. Parker."


    "Thank you, Ms. Finley."


    Kendall started walking with Emma as she gave her thanks.


    The office building took up an enormous area. Except for the top floor, the other floors were bustling


    with employees that worked for thepany. The top floor, however, was especially quiet as it was a


    workspace for only Dn and Emma.


    The clear sounds of the secretary''s high heels against the floor seemed to reverberate across the quiet


    space.


    Now that they were both standing outside the president''s office, Emma brought her hand up and


    knocked on the door. About a minuteter, she pushed the door open and told Kendall, "Please give


    me a moment, Ms. Parker."


    Kendall nodded without saying a word.


    Emma then made her way into the office, where Kendall could hear the conversation between her and


    Dn that ensued.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Their talk onlysted for a while before Emma came out of the office and respectfully motioned for


    Kendall to head in.


    "The president will see you now, Ms. Parker."


    Hearing that, Kendall gave her thanks again before she took a deep breath and started walking into the


    office.


    Emma then swiftly closed the door after Kendall had entered the room. At that point, Kendall stopped in


    her tracks as she turned around and looked at the door for a brief moment. Having no other choice, she


    turned back to look at Dn, who was sitting at the semi circle desk.


    He had on a suit paired with leather shoes and light blue necktie as he put all his focus into working. He


    was so good-looking that she couldn''t look away from him once her eyes fell on him.


    It was a fact that he was an utterly attractive man.


    "Are you done looking?" he chillingly asked while he put down the signing pen in his hand. He then


    raised his gaze from the documents in front of him and nced at her.


    Even though there was still some distance between them, she could still feel the coldness emitting out


    of him.


    "Dn," she called out to him.


    There was no backing out now, since she had entered the lion''s den.


    Convincing herself to pick up her courage, Kendall let out a sweet smile and walked toward him. "I''m


    here to see you, Dn."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "You have seen me. You can leave now."


    What? He must still be angry at me to be acting so coldly toward me.


    She tried her best to not falter as she shuffled to his back and hugged him around his neck.


    At that instant, he forcefully flung her arms away and spat, "Touch me one more time and I will get


    security to drag you out of here!"


    "Dn¡­" she moaned in a sad voice, intentionally dragging her voice. "Come on. I am sorry, Dn. It


    was my fault. I won''t give you any trinkets handmade by me anymore. I will buy you something


    expensive, okay?" She was coaxing him like she would a child. "Tell me what you like. I will buy


    everything you like for you."


    Dn''s face went tense and his thin lips pressed together into a tight line.


    Noticing his silence, she peeked at his expression before she took off the jade bracelet she always


    wore from her hand.


    She then ced the bracelet in front of him and said reluctantly, "This jade bracelet was given to me by


    my grandmother. I heard from her that it was passed on to her mother by her grandmother. Her


    grandmother was of noble birth, and this jade bracelet is a real antique from over 100 years ago. I don''t


    know how much this is worth, but it is a precious thing to me. I know that it might not be something rare


    to you, but this is the most valuable thing I have right now and I am giving it to you. I hope you will be a


    bigger person, Dn, so please don''t be angry at me anymore, alright?"


    Kendall kept stealing nces at him to read his face as she spoke.


    "Oh¡ªDn. Get rid of that sour look on your face, please! You are such a good-looking man. I am sure


    you will look even better if you would just smile. Will you show me your smiling face?"


    He didn''t answer her, and only looked at the bracelet as he picked it up.


    It was still warm from her body heat since it had only been a minute since she removed it.


    After flipping it around to inspect it, he agreed that it was good stuff after all.


    The moment he noticed from the corner of his eye that she seemed reluctant to part with her bracelet,


    he immediately felt like doing something bad. "I will ept it since you want to give it to me."


    Huh? It turns out men like jade bracelets too.


    Kendall''s unwilling eyes continued to stare at the bracelet for a long time before she finally looked


    away. "It is my pleasure to give you something you would ept." She then forced augh before


    continuing timidly, "Uh¡­ Dn? Are you still angry?"


    "Who told you I am angry?"


    She was rendered speechless by his curt question. Why would he hang up her calls, not reply to her


    messages, and even put a sullen face on if he wasn''t mad?


    "Is there anything else?" he asked again.


    "N-No. That is all."


    "The door is that way," he sassed. "Go on."


    Upon hearing that, Kendall paused for a beat before she murmured, "Dn."


    "Spit it out!"


    "Spit what out?"


    His already-stoic became even more stern. "Aren''t you calling me because you have something to say?


    I am telling you to spit it out. Say what you want."


    "But I have nothing I want to say. I was just calling your name."


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all."


    The corners of his mouth suddenly lifted.


    He was smiling at her.


    However, Kendall couldn''t help but get goosebumps all over her back when she saw the mysterious


    expression on his face.


    "Since you like calling my name so much, I want you to call my name 100 times from now on. Record it


    on your phone. Have it sent to me by the time it reaches 100."


    She just knew that nothing good ever came out of him smiling.


    At this point, it might be better for him to continue putting his cold expression on. If she continued trying


    to melt his iceberg of a face, and if she somehow managed to one day, she would probably drown in


    the melted ice.


    "You will have to bear the consequences if I don''t receive your voice message."


    She was tempted to ask him what were the consequences of her not doing so, but she eventually


    settled with asking, "Should I call you Master Dn or just Dn?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Alright, fine." She pouted.


    Kendall then went around his desk and trudged out of his office with her head down.


    Dn was watching her all the while, and there was a hint of amusement twinkled in his eyes.


    Still, instead of calling out to her to make her stay, he quietly watched her leave.


    He then gave Ronnie a call after he was alone again.


    "Come to my office for a bit," he instructed.


    "Roger that."


    Ronnie hurried to the elevator after the call and he coincidentally bumped into Kendall, who was


    waiting for the elevator.


    As soon as he saw her, he politely greeted, "Young Mistress Kendall."


    She only responded with a dispirited hum as she stepped into the elevator.


    He had a feeling that she was disappointed about something, but he didn''t have time to spare at


    guessing her thoughts as he hurried to the top floor.


    After he arrived at the office, Ronnie was handed the jade bracelet.


    He continued to look at Dn with a confused gaze without taking the bracelet from his boss'' hand.


    "Get a box for this and pack it up nicely. I am giving this out as a present."


    Ronnie only took the bracelet then. "When will you be needing this, Young Master Dn?"


    "ASAP."


    "Understood."


    Ronnie then carefully slipped the bracelet into the inner pocket of his suit jacket.


    "Young Master Dn, I met Young Mistress Kendall earlier. She looked disappointed for some reason."


    Hearing that, Dn told him in a calm voice, "She just gave me a treasure of hers. I would be very


    displeased if she wasn''t disappointed."


    It would mean that the bracelet wasn''t important to her, or she could even be brushing him off if she


    wasn''t dejected after handing it out.


    Ronnie didn''t dare utter a word after hearing that.


    "As for the card I got rid of this morning¡­ Get a few men with you and see if you can get it back."


    "ke has it. Do you still want it, Young Master Dn?"


    Dn didn''t say anything as he mused about how well his bodyguards knew him. It was a good thing


    that they were all loyal to him. He wouldn''t have kept them by his side otherwise.


    After Dn casually waved his hand, Ronnie took it as a sign for him to quietly leave the office.


    It didn''t take long for Ronnie to get the card that Dn had thrown away this morning from ke.


    Ronnie proceeded to hand it over to Emma, who then brought it to the president''s office.


    She couldn''t help but wonder who in the world was brave enough to give something like this to Dn.


    What came even more as a surprise then was how Dn not only didn''t tell her to throw it away, he


    actually took it from her with his own hands.


    Women were usually more attentive and sensitive to things like this.


    From the card and the two little mice on his desk, she suddenly had a feeling that Dn had changed.


    He seemed like he was¡­ in love!


    The woman who had managed to win his heart was definitely the luckiest woman in the world!


    At the same time, Kendall was wondering if she was the luckiest woman on earth.


    Well, it certainly seemed like it.


    After all, not everyone coulde back from the dead to live their life again like she was doing now.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    "Be careful not to break it."


    Rosemi was in the midst of instructing a few workers to bring the betrothal gift she had sent to the


    Parker Residence out of the car and into the house when she barked a reminder at the servants.


    These were all expensive items, after all.


    Breaking them was almost equivalent to burning money.


    She continued to cause amotion over nothing.


    Charlotte was personally cooking lunch to have with her daughter when she heard the noiseing


    from outside. After she finally couldn''t take it anymore, she raised her voice and asked, "Mrs. Sabrina,


    what is going on outside?"


    The servant who was called was feeding Kelly''s two Ragdolls as she replied, "I am going to go take a


    look now, Mrs. Parker."


    She then petted the cats and told them in a soft voice, "Enjoy your food, alright? I''ll be back in a jiffy."


    She had only gone off for a while before she scurried back to the house, eximing, "Mrs. Parker, Mrs.


    Whittle is here to deliver the dowry! She seems very generous with the presents. They look like they


    are really expensive!"


    Charlotte''s face immediately turned thunderous as soon as she heard that.


    She was baffled by why would Rosemi still stubbornly bring the dowry over when Charlotte had clearly


    refused her proposal to the marriage between Jackson and Kendall.


    Still, she immediately took off her apron and after telling Mrs. Sabrina to take over her task at hand, she


    hurried outside to the entrance where she proceeded to greet Rosemi.


    As soon as Rosemi saw her, a wide grin bloomed across her face and she affectionately called out,


    "My dear inw!" The blood quickly drained from Charlotte''s face when she heard that.


    "Mrs. Whittle, you can''t just say things like that! Our families may be acquainted, but we are not in-


    laws."


    Their real inws were the Colemans, but it wasn''t like Charlotte was at liberty to blurt something like


    that out.


    Just thinking about this made her feel sad for her daughter.


    "I brought the dowry here today, Mrs. Parker. See, after you ept these gifts, we can choose an


    auspicious date for the wedding. And once the big day arrives, we will be official inws. I am


    only calling you that now so that we both getfortable with it earlier."


    "Mrs. Whittle, you¡ª"


    "My dear inw, let''s continue our conversation inside," Rosemi abruptly cut Charlotte off as she linked


    her arm around the other woman''s. Rosemi also didn''t forget to instruct the workers she brought with


    her to carry the dowry in.


    After saying that, she smilingly brought Charlotte with her into the house.


    Her hold was so strong that Charlotte couldn''t get away no matter how many times she tried to.


    Now that they were already inside, Rosemi brought Charlotte to sit on the couch like she was the


    owner of the house.


    "Oh, my dear inw. Take a look at the dowry after they bring the gifts in. See if you are satisfied with


    them. You can tell me if you are not, and I will add more until you are."


    "Like I said, Mrs. Whittle, I would like to have my daughter stay by my side for a few more years.


    Please don''t mention the marriage anymore."


    How could Kendall marry Jackson when she already was Dn''s wife?


    As anxious as she was angry about the situation, she startedining to herself about how her


    daughter didn''t even bother telling her about something as important as this.


    However, as if she hadn''t heard a word Charlotte said, Rosemi continued instructing her worker to


    arrange the gifts in the luxurious hall of the house.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The jewelry was extremely striking that almost hurt to look at.


    "These are the keys to a few new cars. This is the key to the vi my boy and your girl will live in after


    they get married. The renovation is done and it has been aired out. They can move in straight away


    after the wedding. By the way, my dear inw, let''s go shopping together when you are free. We should


    get them furniture for their new ce so that they don''t have to worry about it."


    Rosemi spoke like she was a machine gun firing off rounds and rounds of bullets.


    Charlotte had opened her mouth many times now, but still she could not get even a word in.


    "My dear inw, these jewelry are my babies. Some of them are new and I am sure your daughter will


    like them. Look at how they glow under the light. These are all real gold and silver."


    Charlotte had a feeling that Rosemi was taking the chance to show off the Whittles'' wealth as well.


    "Mrs. Whittle!" Charlotte''s fale had turned as white as a paper. She didn''t even care that she was being


    rude as she loudly eximed and cut off Rosemi''s words. "I have told you¡ªmy daughter will not marry


    Jackson. Please take everything back, and never mention wanting them to marry. Kendall still has her


    reputation to care about. I can''t let your son ruin it."


    "Oh my! Whatever could you be talking about, Mrs. Parker? What does Jackson have anything to do


    with Kendall''s reputation? She is not even the one I am proposing a marriage to."


    Her words only further confused Charlotte, who then asked, "Who would youe here if not for


    Kendall, Mrs. Whittle? Is it Kelly?"


    Charlotte only had two daughters. Rosemi was definitely here for Kelly if Kendall wasn''t her pick.


    Rosemi smiled when Charlotte had finally figured it out. "Indeed. I am here to propose to Kelly on my


    son''s behalf. Mrs. Parker, you know how many years Kelly and Jackson have known each other. They


    have always had a good rtionship with each other. They also suit each other well. Look at how good


    they look together. Even though Kelly is not your biological daughter, you have been raising her up like


    one. I am sure you want to see her have a happy married life as well. My dear inw, the Whittles are a


    pretty decent family. Don''t worry. We will treat her like our own daughter if she marries Jackson."


    Charlotte''s expression continued to get darker.


    It felt like Rosemi was intentionally poking her where it hurt!


    Kendall used to be so in love with Jackson that she took care of him and obeyed him like he was some


    sort of god.


    It got to a point where even Charlotte felt jealous that her own daughter was treating someone else


    better than Kendall ever treated Charlotte.


    Charlotte still remembered how Rosemi had looked down on Kendall, but she must havee to


    propose because Kendall was the biological daughter of the Parker Family.


    But now, Kendall had decided she was marrying Dn instead of Jackson.


    Charlotte had made sure to reject the proposal then. And yet, Rosemi had brought the dowry over and


    this time, it was to propose to Kelly instead. This was none other than a p in the face for the Parkers!


    Charlotte willed herself to stay calm as she asked in return, "Is this your or Jackson''s doing? Why isn''t


    Jackson here today?"


    "What difference does it make? We are proposing to one of yours, anyway," Rosemi answered, a hint


    of guiltced within her words.


    She had taken it upon herself to propose without her husband or son''s knowledge.


    In fact, she was still bitter about how a vige girl like Kendall had rejected her son.


    She couldn''t help but hold a grudge about how Kendall was blowing her own trumpet by thinking that


    Jackson was in love with her.


    As for Rosemi intentionally bringing over a generous dowry and proposing to Kelly after Charlotte had


    rejected the previous proposal? All this was an act orchestrated by Rosemi to make Charlotte angry.


    "Mrs. Whittle, I don''t care if this is you or your son''s idea. I have told you clearly that I won''t let Kelly


    marry your son. Please go. Also, take all your gifts away with you. They are taking up a lot of space in


    my house."


    There was no way Charlotte would allow Kelly and Jackson to be together after she found out that they


    were in love with each other.


    Since Kelly had it in her to cheat Kendall, Charlotte wasn''t going to let it go and she was going to stop


    Kelly from being together with the man she loved. Of course, Charlotte wouldn''t have minded if Kelly


    ended up bing Jackson''s mistress.


    No matter what, she wouldn''t allow Kelly to marry Jackson!


    "My dear inw, why don''t you give your husband and daughter a heads-up, and ask for Kelly''s opinion


    on this? Who knows? She just might ept it. You shouldn''t break up a couple who is meant to be


    together. You will get struck by lightning as punishment, you know?"

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Charlotte only coldly told her, "I call the shots in the family. Kelly will not marry Jackson if I say she


    can''t."


    That was, unless Kelly wanted topletely ruin her rtionship with Charlotte.


    The smile on Rosemi''s face faded after Charlotte said that, but she still was amiable when she said,


    "Mrs. Parker, our families are on par with one another. A wedding between our families will only be


    advantageous for us both."


    "You don''t have to persuade me anymore, Mrs. Whittle. Please leave."


    With a disappointed face, Rosemi sighed. "I really want us to be inws, Mrs. Parker. I will leave the


    gifts here for now. Give this a proper thought. There aren''t many youngds in Orapolis that are better


    than Jackson. Can your daughter marry someone better if she misses the chance to marry Jackson?


    See, the sons from the Colemans, the Zorns and the Mendelsons may be a little more brilliant than my


    son, but they are on a different, higher level! My family and your family aren''t all that. Let''s not be over-


    achievers. Those families are far out of our reach."


    After she threw out words of mockery, Rosemi added, "Oh¡ªI forgot. You had the chance to climb


    higher. Didn''t the Coleman Family propose to Kendall on Master Dn''s behalf? It was Kendall herself


    who insisted on marrying Jackson that she burned bridges with the Colemans. Mrs. Parker, I was truly


    touched when Kendall refused to marry Master Dn for Jackson. I thought that Jackson had finally


    found the right one. Can you tell me why you rejected the proposal out of nowhere when everything


    was going well?"


    Instead, Charlotte scoffed and asked in return, "I am curious too, Mrs. Whittle. Why are you suddenly


    proposing on your son''s behalf? Are they already infatuated with each other, or are you doing this as a


    revenge toward Kendall?"


    Rosemi didn''t say anything for a second there, but she soon stood up and blurted out, "Remember


    what I said about giving it a thought, Mrs. Parker. I will be leaving now."


    After saying that, she was just about to leave when Charlotte pointed at the gifts that had somehow


    filled up most of the hallway. "Please bring the gifts with you," she demanded, wanting the dowry out of


    her house. "I will have them thrown away otherwise. I am not the one making a loss from this, anyway."


    An embarrassed and troubled look appeared on Rosemi''s face then, but still she got her workers to


    move everything out.


    She had achieved what she came here for, anyway.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She took light steps out of the main house and looked up into the clear blue sky. What a great day this


    was!


    Kendall had coincidentally returned right when Rosemi was leaving with her little army of workers and


    cars.


    What is Mrs. Whittle doing here with so many people? Kendall wondered as she made haste into her


    home.


    Right when she entered, she saw her mother smashing a ss out of anger. "Mommy? What is


    wrong?" she caringly asked after hurrying to Charlotte''s side. "What was Mrs. Whittle doing here? I


    happened to see her car leave when I came back."


    "Oh¡ªI am so angry I could have a heart attack!" Charlotte''s fistnded heavily on the couch. "She was


    here to bring the wedding dowry!"


    "Haven''t you rejected the Whittles for me, Mommy? That darned Jackson! I made it so clear to him.


    How dare he get his mother to bring the dowry over?!"


    Kendall thought that it was Jackson''s idea.


    "Kendall, Mrs. Whittle is proposing to Kelly on Jackson''s behalf. She is trying to take her revenge on


    you."


    Charlotte was d that Kendall had returned homete, and had avoided bumping into Rosemi. She


    could only imagine how angry her daughter would be if she had seen that annoying look on Rosemi''s


    face.


    Kendall paused for a moment before asking, "How did you reply to her, Mommy?"


    "I rejected her. I have said that I will not let them get together. There is no way I will allow it unless Kelly


    severs ties with us."


    After hearing that, Kendall held Charlotte as they sat down on the couch, and she wrapped her arms


    around her mothers shoulders.


    Both Adam and Charlotte had started getting suspicious of Kelly, but their ways of handling her were


    very different.


    Adam had hoped that Kendall would try to get along with Kelly because she had a firm standing in the


    company.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, was trying everything she could to stop Kelly from moving forward.


    "Mommy," Kendall softly called Charlotte. "Thank you for unconditionally doing things for me."


    As soon as she said that, Charlotte reached out and pulled her ear whileining, "I can do certain


    things for you without condition, but there are things I can''t. But you! You are doing things behind my


    back, and you don''t even tell me after you have done it. Tell me, Kendall Parker¡ªdo you even treat me


    like your mother?"


    Kendall knew Charlotte was enraged about the fact that she had married Dn. Hence, she could only


    continue to let her mother continue punishing her ear.


    "I am sorry, Mommy. I was wrong."


    "You were wrong? You still don''t look like you know where your fault lies!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help but feel bad when Kendall''s ear started turning red, so she let go of it before


    pushing Kendall away from her, not allowing her daughter to get too close to her.


    She then stood up and barked, "Come upstairs with me."


    And that was what Kendall obediently did.


    When they arrived at the study room on the second floor, Charlotte walked straight to the bookshelf and


    opened it before she brandished a feather duster.


    Upon seeing that, Kendall immediately called out sweetly, "Mommy¡­ I really know where I went wrong,


    but I am already an adult. You shouldn''t use violence to educate me anymore. Using violence can


    easily traumatize children!"


    Charlotte let out a chuckle at that. "Oh¡ªso this scares you? Kendall Parker, you better give me a


    reason that can convince me."


    Charlotte forcefully hit the feather duster on the table, making a loud noise that made Kendall jump at


    the same time.


    "I went to talk to Master Dn, and he told me that you were the one who forced him to marry you. Tell


    me, Kendall Parker¡ªwhy did you do something like that?"


    The feather duster in Charlotte''s hand never stopped iling in the air andnding on the table. The


    intimidating noise, too, never ceased.


    It seemed like she was really mad this time.


    Still, despite how angry she was, she never hit Kendall with the feather duster.


    Kendall didn''t think that her mother would personally go to Dn.


    She didn''t even need to ask Charlotte to know why the older woman went to him.


    Unspoken gratitude began to fill Kendall''s heart then.


    On top of that, recalling the tragedy that had happened to her whole family brought tears to Kendall''s


    eyes too, and they gradually turned red.


    "You are already crying even though I haven''t hit you!" She hit the table one more time before she


    tossed the feather duster on the table. She then walked around the table and brought Kendall to the


    couch as Charlotte, with a heavy heart, wiped away her daughter''s tears.


    "Kendall, you are my daughter. Even though you didn''t grow up with me by your side, blood will always


    be thicker than water. I am doing this for your own good. Can you tell me what made you change your


    mind about marrying Jackson, who you were so enthralled with?"


    "Mommy," Kendall uttered one word, and her tears began to fall.


    Seeing this, Charlotte quickly wiped them away.


    "Don''t cry, Kendall. You don''t have to tell me if you don''t want to. I will stop asking. But Kendall, you are


    still too young to spend a lifetime with a man with a condition like Master Dn''s. Your life ahead will


    only get tougher." She sighed while drying Kendall''s eyes. Charlotte''s own eyes began to turn red too


    after she let out another sigh.


    "I''ll tell you, Mommy." Kendall eventually wiped her own tears and started telling Charlotte about her


    past life, but she made it sound like it was all a dream she had.


    After listening to the story, Charlotte stared at her daughter with a confused expression. She didn''t


    know if she shouldugh or cry about this, but her daughter''s story filled her heart with pain.


    "Dear Kendall!" She then poked Kendall''s forehead as shemented, "It was only a dream! It wasn''t


    reality. Just because of a dream you had, you actually forced Master Dn to marry you, had a fallout


    with Kelly, and also stayed away from Jackson? Don''t you think this is ridiculous?"

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    "I am afraid that my dream wille true, Mommy. I am scared that you and Daddy will really¡­ I would


    rather treat it as a precognitive dream to make sure everyone is safe than think of it as a mere dream."


    Hearing that, Charlotte asked, "But have you ever considered that Kelly would do as she did in your


    dream exactly because you let your dream break you two apart?"


    It wasn''t as though Kendall could just tell Charlotte that it was something that had happened in her past


    life, so the former could only use the words Dn had said before. "Mommy, Kelly and I will eventually


    fall out as long as I am you and Daddy''s biological daughter. She will stille for my neck even if I


    don''t go for hers."


    Charlotte fell silent at that.


    She and Adam had trained Kelly to be the Parker Corporation''s sessor. Kelly might look gentle


    and polite on the surface but she was, in fact, an ambitious woman.


    Thinking that everything Parker-rted would eventually fall in her hands, Kelly had been working hard


    at bettering herself. She had always been driven by the motivation to grow the Parker Corporation, and


    having it listed as one of the richestpanies there was.


    However, her ns had been thrown off course when it was revealed that she was the child of a couple


    from a rural vige. She wasn''t at all rted to the Parkers by blood.


    It only made sense that this wasn''t a reality Kelly could ept.


    Knowing that Kendall was the one who was going to take everything from her only made things worse.


    And on top of that, Kelly and Jackson actually¡­


    Kendall said that the two of them were together behind her back in her dream. They even had a


    lovechild together. Not only that, they eventually ended up causing the deaths of Adam, Charlotte, and


    Kendall''s child¡­


    Charlotte''s face had turned pale after she listened to her daughter.


    No one could possibly have dreams where every detail was connected. Instead of a dream, it was


    more like a memoir being yed, where every scene was causing fear to arise within Charlotte.


    It was no wonder Kendall would make such a decision after she had the dream.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy," Kendall consoled Charlotte. "I will work hard at getting stronger so that I can


    protect you and Daddy. I will not let the dream be a reality."


    Charlotte then replied in a firm tone, "You''re right, Kendall. It is better to think of it as a precognitive


    dream than just brushing it off. You don''t have to worry. I will always be on your side no matter what


    may happen."


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    Unbeknownst to them, a small ident had urred at Whittle Holdings while they were having their


    heart-to-heart talk.


    Thepany''s president, Tom Whittle, who happened to be Jackson''s father, was on the way out of


    his office with Jackson beside him when he reminded his own secretary, "Bring all the documents. Let''s


    not make President Dunhill wait for too long."


    He had gone through lengths to secure a lunch with President Dunhill in order to discuss a new project


    they were supposed to coborate on. It was a lunch appointment that was extremely important to Tom.


    The secretary had checked it again and again before, and she was confident that nothing was left


    behind. "The documents are all ready, President Whittle," she said.


    Hearing that, he let out a hum as he nodded before he walked toward the elevator with his son and


    secretary in tow.


    Ring! Ring!


    The secretary''s phone began to ring.


    She took a look at the phone screen, and informed Tom, "I have gotten a call from President Dunhill''s


    secretary."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Pick it up, quickly!" he urged, in which the secretary dutifully did.


    Her face soon fell as she listened to what the other end of the call had to say. After the call ended, she


    turned to Tom and said, "President Whittle, President Dunhill''s secretary has just informed me that we


    don''t have to head to the appointment anymore. President Dunhill has already discussed and signed a


    contract for a coboration with Master Dn."


    "What?!" Tom roared with his eyes widened. He even started doubting his own ears.


    Jackson''s face had turned sour as well. "Did President Dunhill''s secretary really say that?" he urgently


    questioned. "But he looked like he was looking forward to our appointment! He was even showing


    positive reactions to our coboration. Why did he suddenly turn to Master Dn and even sign a


    contract with him?"


    They were surprisingly fast in finalizing the contract.


    "Vice President Whittle, that was all President Dunhill''s secretary told me. She didn''t tell me the reason.


    She only told me that we no longer have to go to the appointment. After that, she hung up."


    The one who took the business opportunity Whittle Holdings was looking forward to was Dn


    Coleman, the god of Orapolis'' business world himself. Hence, there was nothing the Whittles could do


    even if they were angry about it.


    The Whittle Holdings didn''t stand a chance against the Coleman Empire Holdings in terms of ability


    alone.


    What Tom and Jackson couldn''t make sense of was how despite not having history of a close


    partnership with the Coleman Empire Holdings before, they were, in one way or another,


    acquaintances. The Whittles had always acted carefully around the Colemans. Even if they weren''t


    friends, the Whittles took caution to not offend the Colemans in any way.


    For Dn to rob the Whittles of what was supposed to be theirs¡­ Could this be a sign the Coleman


    Empire Holdings was making an enemy out of the Whittle Holdings?


    "Jackson, follow me into my office." Tom grunted with a sour face as he turned around to re-enter his


    office.


    "Ms. Zetta, hurry up and try to find out if Master Dn did this on purpose."


    Hearing that, the secretary, Dina Zetta, nodded. It was only then that Jackson turned around and


    hurried after his father.


    As soon as they were alone in the office, Tom looked at Jackson and questioned, "Be honest with me,


    Jackson¡ªdid you do something to offend Master Dn?"


    Jackson immediately protested, "I wouldn''t dare do that, Father! I always show my respect to him like


    he was the King when I see him. I can''t even wait to kiss his *ss. Why would I ever offend him? Even if


    I was bored and sick of my life, I wouldn''t do something that would harm our family name."


    "Remember that you recently went to the Coleman Mansion because of Kendall Parker? Who else but


    you would make trouble for ourpany?!"


    Jackson started recalling the time he had met Dn, and he said with confidence, "I can assure you


    that it wasn''t me, Father. I really didn''t get on his nerves or anything. Master Dn even told me that he


    wille to Kendall and my engagement banquet when the timees."


    Ring! Ring!


    The inte began to make noise.


    Hence, Tom had to momentarily stop scolding his son as he picked up the phone.


    Jackson only looked on as his father wordlessly listened to the unknown caller speak. Thereafter, Tom


    mmed the phone on the table, and even went as far as to tear out the cable connecting to the


    phone.


    Jackson knew in that instant that something had gone terribly wrong.


    "Father, what is it?!" he worriedly asked.


    Tom suddenly turned toward Jackson and red at him. "Jackson Whittle, you''d better fess up! What


    the hell did you do when you were at the Coleman Mansion?! Manager Sho who manages business


    rtions for ourpany has just told me that a Secretary Miller from the Coleman Empire Holdings


    has informed him about wanting to cut all business ties with Whittle Holdings!"


    Toddy Heller was Dn''s general secretary, which also made him Dn''s right-hand man. There were


    tons of people who wanted to secure a coboration with Coleman Holdings by going through a man of


    his position. However, Toddy was no unloyal pushover. No one had ever seeded at bribing or


    getting on his good side.


    He was someone who was as unmoving as a mountain in terms of loyalty for Dn.


    Jackson hadn''t even mustered a reply when Dina knocked on the door again.


    "President Whittle, I have gotten wind that¡ª"


    Thinking that things must have taken a turn for the better, Jackson urged her to say what she found


    out. "What is it? Tell us!"


    She gingerly peeked at Tom and muttered, "President Whittle, there are rumors going around about


    how we have offended the Colemans."


    His face immediately fell, and he snapped, "What groundless allegations! Tell the Public Rtions


    Department to clear up the air. And find out who started the d*mn rumor! I will sue them until they have


    nothing left!"


    The rumors started going around when the Coleman Empire Holdings had cut ties with the Whittle


    Holdings right after the Colemans had signed a contract with Dn. There were only two possibilities to


    this¡ªit was either the Colemans who were trying to ruin them, or that there was a third party who was


    interfering in the Coleman Empire Holdings'' name.


    The Whittle Holdings had a lot of partners they worked together with which were not close to the


    Colemans. Still, having a rumor like this out in the public could only be damaging for the Whittles.


    Those business partners of his were timid people who were afraid of being burned by the fire. In order


    to save themselves, they would cease coboration with the Whittle Holdings, and that would in turn


    cause the Whittles damage.


    The Coleman Empire Holdings were so influential in Orapolis that no one other than the Mendelson


    Group and Zorn Holdings could ever bear the consequences rumors like this brought about.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    "Ms. Zetta, inform Manager Sho that I want him toe with me to Coleman Empire Holdings right this


    instant."


    Tom knew that the best way to save themselves from this situation was to let the public witness how


    pleasant the conversation was between him and Dn or Toddy.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He wouldn''t even need to address those rumors to make them disappear.


    As for the Coleman Empire Holdings wanting to stop coborating with them, Tom was sure that there


    was a good reason behind it, and he was going to ask and know about it no matter what.


    "Understood," Dina answered before she hurried to Manager Sho.


    "What about me, Father?" Jackson asked. He wanted to follow along as well.


    Tom only red at him and huffed, "You stay here and think about what you night have done that got


    on Master Dn''s nerves. Our families have always been on peaceful terms, but it only took one visit


    from you to Coleman Mansion to create all this mess!"


    "Father, I really didn''t do anything that would drag ourpany name through the mud!" Jackson


    whined, feeling wronged.


    "I am sure you were the reason! You must have offended the Colemans when you and your mother


    went to propose to Kendall at the Parker Residence. D*mmit, Jackson Whittle! Are you this desperate


    for a wife? Why did you have to try to fight over one with the Colemans?"


    This was the only thing Tom could think of that might have offended Dn.


    "Father, we were the ones who proposed first," Jackson muttered.


    The Colemans only went after the Whittles did. Shouldn''t the sequence they went to Kendall count as


    something?!


    "Kendall must have threatened to harm herself in front of Master Dn as her rejection of his proposal


    in order to marry you, then. This is why he is taking his revenge on us," Tom said.


    "But Father, Master Dn told me that he would prepare a generous gift for Kendall and I when we get


    engaged. He would evene to the engagement banquet." It was because of Dn''s words that


    Jackson had gotten so excited about wanting to get engaged and married to Kendall.


    Tom was getting more confused by the minute. "You better stay away from Kendall. She is a walking


    curse. You can tell just from the way she fervently rejected the wedding proposal that she will only


    cause trouble for her future husband."


    After throwing that out, Tom scurried out of his office, and made way to Coleman Empire Holdings with


    Dina and Manager Sho in tow.


    The only thing was, Dn had left a long time ago by the time the trio arrived at hispany.


    It was lunchtime, after all.


    Kendall was still peacefully having lunch with Charlotte, having no idea of themotion that was


    going on in the business world.


    The mother and daughter were happily putting food onto each other''s tes.


    "You are home, Ms. Kelly. Mrs. Parker and Ms. Kendall are having lunch together. Have you had your


    meal? Let me grab you a te," the servant''s words rang out, apanied by Kelly''s urgent footsteps.


    Her appearance immediately disturbed the peace between Kendall and Charlotte.


    "Kelly!" Charlotte eximed with a surprised expression on her face when she saw Kelly rushing into


    the house. She then asked caringly, "Have you eaten, Kelly? Come join us if you haven''t."


    Kelly was trying her best to keep her bubbling temper at bay when she forced a smile. "Mommy, I had a


    meal with my biological mother when I was taking care of her at the hospital earlier."


    Kendall sent a mouthful of food into her mouth and nced over at her. "What''s with your quick steps


    and fake smile? You got something going on with you, Kelly?" she casually asked.


    "I am fine. Mommy, go ahead and have lunch with Kendall. I will be waiting for Kendall in the living


    room. I have some questions for her."


    Kelly had managed to hold it in and not question Kendall in front of Charlotte.


    After that, she turned around and walked out of the dining hall, leaving Charlotte confused.


    Kendall, however, didn''t have a change in her expression. Despite that, she was actually curious about


    what Kelly wanted to ask her after rushing home like that.


    After 30 minutes went by, the sisters in name walked together along a narrow, shaded path within the


    vi''spound.


    They might look like they were taking a stroll, but only Kendall knew how hard Kelly was suppressing


    her anger.


    This only made Kendall more curious if she had unknowingly done something that pissed Kelly off


    again.


    Now that they were in an isted area far away from the vi and everyone else, Kelly finally came to a


    stop.


    She then rather abruptly turned around and swung her hand at Kendall''s face.


    Fortunately, Kendall was quick enough to stop the iing assault.


    "Oh¡ªKelly. Since when were you into pping people across their faces, huh? Have you considered


    the consequences of hitting me on my face? How do you n on exining yourself to Daddy and


    Mommy?"


    Kendall then nonchntly threw Kelly''s hand away, a smile stered on her beautiful face the whole


    while. That act she put on as if she was worried about Kelly only made thetter want to tear her apart.


    To Kelly, the Kendall she was looking at now was nothing but a phony.


    "Kendall, stop putting on your goody two-shoes act in front of me. You are finally showing your true


    colors after you have been here for a year. The only reason you came back to us is because you are a


    greedy b*tch who is eyeing the family''s wealth!"


    "This is my home, and all the property under the family''s name belongs to my parents. They can give it


    to whoever they want to in the future. You are making it sound like I have malicious intent."


    Kendall then leaned over and inched her pretty face toward Kelly''s, instantly tempting Kelly to dig her


    nails into her sister''s skin.


    Kendall then continued, "Kelly, what is it that you were going to ask me for you toe stomping into


    the house and bringing me somewhere Mommy can''t see us?"


    She stood tall, the smile on her face instantly reced by a solemn look. "At least tell me the reason


    you are picking a fight with me, Kelly. I haven''t even done anything to youtely that should warrant


    this!"


    "Tell me, did you or did you not badmouth Jackson to Master Dn?" Kelly suddenly interrogated.


    "Why would you make Master Dn go against the Whittle Holdings by feeding him lies? Are you


    braindead?! Just what did Jackson do to you? Are you holding a grudge against him because he didn''t


    make time to visit you when you were hurt? I thought that you really, really loved him. Is this how you


    show your love?"


    Without giving Kendall a chance to exin herself, she continued spitting out one thing after another.


    "Are you trying to get Master Dn to force the Whittle Holdings into a dead end? Then, you will act as


    Jackson''s savior by telling him that you can help him save hispany. Are you trying to get him to be


    grateful for you for the rest of his life? Kendall, why are you doing something so underhanded when


    Jackson has already promised that he will marry you? You''re such a shameless woman!"


    It was now Kendall''s turn to be confused after listening to all that.


    It was true that she never held herself back in front of Dn when it came to Jackson, but she had


    never provoked Dn into doing anything to the Whittle Holdings.


    Finally making sense of Kelly''s words, Kendall asked, "Did something happen to the Whittle Holdings?"


    "Yes, their reputation with their partners is at risk now. Are you happy with what you have done? Were


    you the one who spread the rumor that Whittle Holdings offended the Coleman Empire Holdings?"


    Kendall had a rough guess of what had happened to thepany from Kelly''s usations.


    Looking at the panicky Kelly, Kendal only coldly said, "That is the Whittle''s problem, then. Why are you


    so worried when it has got nothing to do with the Parker Corporation? You even brought me all the way


    out here to admonish me. Also, please make sure you get your facts straight before youe at me


    like this. Check if I have really done what you said I did. You never know what the consequences of


    falsely using someone could lead to."


    Kelly had exposed how much she cared about Jackson herself.


    Kendall was somewhat looking forward to the different creative ways Kelly might persuade her to be


    with Jackson in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kelly couldn''t say anything in return.


    She, too, had realized just how much she had overreacted.


    She had been so worried about Jackson and the Whittle Holdings after she heard the news that she


    had impulsively came home to force the truth out of Kendall.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Kelly quickly calmed down and exined the situation, "Kendall, we have joint projects with Whittle


    Holdings, after all. Furthermore, Jackson and I have been friends for years. I was worried that Whittle


    Holdings would get in trouble. That would affect our coboration and could result in ourpany''s


    loss as well."


    There were no forever friends or foes in business. Profit was what made the world go round.


    A lot of major corporations and businesses were acquainted with each other in one way or another. The


    Parker Corporation and Whittle Holdings, too, had engaged in business numerous times. This was


    something that Kendall wasn''t aware of.


    "I was too agitated just now, and I didn''t control my tone very well. I apologize for that." After Kelly said


    she was sorry, she started nagging at Kendall again. "You have been back for a year now, Kendall.


    Even though you have never directly been involved in ourpany''s business dealings and you may


    not know much about thepany, you should at least understand how powerful connections can be.


    You have obviously gotten on Master Dn''s bad side, and you were even brought back to the


    Coleman Mansion to be their unpaid nanny. Are you sure you want to make the Whittles your enemy


    too? I don''t ask you to help shoulder Daddy''s and my troubles, but the least you could do is to not drag


    us down."


    After Kelly said that, Kendall let out a half smile on her face. "You said it yourself. Dn brought me


    back to be their unpaid nanny as his little act of revenge. Why would I ever do something as thick-


    skinned as provoking him into harming Whittle Holdings?"


    Kendall still wasn''t at a ce where she could easily aplish something like sabotaging the Whittle


    Holdings.


    Kelly looked at Kendall with scrutinizing eyes, and upon realizing that her sister might be telling the


    truth after all, she smiled and tried to hook her arm around Kendall''s, only for Kendal to inch away


    before she could do it.


    "Is there anything else bothering you?" Kendall asked.


    "I am really sorry about what happened earlier, Kendall. I am responsible for a lot of business dealings


    in thepany, and one of them is with Whittle Holdings. It is because I know more about the internal


    situation that I got anxious and have scolded you."


    "Yeah, right." Kendall mocked, the corners of her lips upturned. "You were unbelievably agitated. There


    is not one person in Orapolis that doesn''t know how calm and steady the vice president of the Parker


    Corporation is. This sort of extreme agitation really isn''t you, Kelly."


    Kelly had the audacity to boost herself up even though she was actually doing this for Jackson. Not


    only that, she was also insinuating that Kendall was the one who didn''t know the family business, and


    that she was the one who offended someone she shouldn''t have, and had caused thepany a loss.


    "Kendall, you said that you have let go of the grudge between you and Jackson?" Kelly abruptly


    changed the direction the conversation was heading into. "Are you¡­ really nning on giving up on


    him? It was love at first sight for you, wasn''t it? And he also has feelings for you. You both are meant


    for each other."


    In all honesty, this was something that Kelly was very concerned about.


    She wondered if Kendall had really let him go, or if Kendall was only baiting her to reveal the truth


    herself because Kendall had already found out about her and Jackson.


    "Kelly, did you know that Mrs. Whittle came over to our home today?" Kendall suddenly asked.


    Kelly had a bad feeling about it all of a sudden. "What did shee here for?"


    Kendall only stared at her without saying a word.


    Seeing that her sister wasn''t replying, Kelly asked again, "What are you looking at me like that for,


    Kendall?"


    "I want to congratte you!" Kendall smiled. Just as Kelly was starting to wonder what she was talking


    about, Kendall exined, "Mrs. Whittle was here to deliver the dowry."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Dowry?!" Kelly shrieked. However, her voice turned calm again the next moment. "She must have


    brought the dowry to you on behalf of Jackson. I should be the one congratting you, Kendall."


    "Mrs. Whittle came to propose to you," Kendall unexpectedly told her. "And she even directly prepared


    and brought the dowry over in broad daylight. She even said it outright that she wanted you as her


    daughter-inw. This is a joyous asion. Congrattions!"


    Ignoring the dumb, baffled look on Kelly''s face, Kendall leaned in and whispered, "But Mommy was


    really angry about it. She rejected the proposal."


    After saying that, Kendall walked past Kelly and sauntered in the direction they came from.


    Kelly, on the other hand, couldn''t calm herself down after learning about this.


    If only she was the Parker couple''s biological daughter, she would definitely have had a grand wedding


    with Jackson.


    However, Kelly was not happy at all about Rosemiing to their house personally to suggest a


    proposal between Kelly and Jackson. Instead, she was enraged.


    Why would Rosemi do something like bringing the dowry over without telling her beforehand?!


    Almost all of Orapolis knew that Kendall liked Jackson. Jackson, too, had said that he would marry


    Kendall. However, the one Rosemi was proposing to now was Kelly. Truth was, it didn''t even surprise


    Kelly that Charlotte had reacted negatively at that. Not only that, Rosemi''s actions would only make


    Adam and Charlotte think that she was robbing Kendall of her groom¡­


    Kelly immediately took out her phone and called Jackson. As soon as he picked up the call, she blurted


    out, "Jackson, did you know that your mother brought dowry over to my house and proposed to me on


    your behalf today?"


    Jackson was stunned upon hearing that. "How could my mother do this?" he hissed in a low voice.


    "She didn''t inform anyone before she brought the dowry over? Kelly, I didn''t know about this. I honestly


    had no idea."


    "I had a feeling you didn''t. Now that your mother has interfered with our ns, I am afraid we will need


    toe up with a new n."


    "Kelly." Still in a low voice, Jackson asked, "How did your mother react when my mother brought the


    dowry over? Why don''t we just get married if she has agreed to it?"


    Kelly stayed level-headed despite everything that was happening.


    She knew she couldn''t get married before Kendall did.


    Because as soon as she did, Adam would definitely be more cautious of her and her husband''s side of


    the family.


    When Kelly used to be an only child, she was supposed to be the one who would inherit everything


    from the Parkers. Adam had once told her that she must protect the family name and never let her


    husband have any of their property under his name.


    But now, there was Kendall in the equation. Kelly knew that Adam would train Kendall to be the


    sessor of thepany if Kelly were to get married first. After all, Kendall was the biological


    daughter and Kelly was not.


    After collecting her thoughts, Kelly calmly exined, "We can''t be together now, Jackson. I cannot get


    married before Kendall does. It is not that I don''t love you, Jackson. It is my dream to be your bride.


    You know what my ns are. Can you please wait for me for a little longer? Your priority now is to get


    yourpany out of its current crisis. I asked Kendall about it earlier. She told me that she wasn''t the


    one who talked Master Dn into taking revenge on Whittle Holdings. I don''t think she lied. Think about


    it¡ªdoes Master Dn look like a man who will move mountains for a woman? We might have


    overestimated Kendall. Also, I know how busy you are, but you need to make time to exin to Kendall


    that you have nothing to do with your mother''s unnned visit with the dowry. Kendall likes you too


    much that I find it hard to believe she has let go of her feelings for you in just a little more than a week''s


    time."


    Kelly realized that she had been a little too impulsivetely, and it was because of this that Kendall had


    her suspicions on Kelly''s rtionship with Jackson. Today was a prime example of the consequences.


    Jackson''s anticipation was starting to fade away.


    The very woman who said that she was crazy about him was pushing him to another woman because


    of her own interests and ambitions.


    He still remembered how he used to despise Kendall, but it was for his lover''s thirst for more that he


    had no choice but to pretend that the one he loved was Kendall.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    "I cen''t telk for long, Jeckson. I em outside. I em going to heng up now." Kelly looked left end right


    ceutiously, worried thet someone might overheer her conversetion with Jeckson. "You cen tell me if you


    ever need help from the Perker Corporetion. My words do cerry weight et thepeny."


    After ell, she wes still the sessor of the Perker Corporetion.


    As for Kendell¡­


    Even if she were to be e pert of thepeny, Kelly would never give her the chence to grow her


    influence es long es Kelly wes still eround.


    Jeckson geve her his thenks end efter weiting for Kelly to heng up the cell, he took e few deep breeths.


    He wes plenning to cell his mother et first, but finelly decided egeinst it. He didn''t immedietely cell


    Kendell to explein the situetion to her either.


    She hed chenged so quickly thet he wes et e loss. He even sterted suspecting thet she hed turned into


    epletely different person eltogether.


    He wes efreid thet she wouldn''t pick up his cell if he celled her.


    After debeting ebout it, he decided thet he should first seve the Whittle Holdings from the crisis it wes


    in, end only think of e wey to eppeese her leter.


    Kendell received e cell from her best friend, Amelie Teylor, right when the former hed just got home.


    "Kendell, I em beck! I just got out of the plene. Come pick me up. I bought you tons of good food end


    fun stuff!"


    Amelie hed gone on e trip end with every new plece thet she went, she mede sure she bought locel


    specielties for her glutton of e friend.


    "Finelly grecing the hometown with your presence, huh?" Kendell sercesticelly rented. "You heertless


    women! You didn''t even tell me before you went on e vecetion. I would heve immedietely followed you


    elong if you hed informed me."


    Upon heering thet, Amelie let out e giggle end teesed her friend, "Am I the heertless one or ere you?


    You heve given your whole heert to Jeckson. The only person you would go on e trip with is him. You


    wouldn''t heve gone with me. You little bret, you seem to velue your love life over our friendship! Thet


    Jeckson guy must heve drugged you or something for you to go crezy over him like this."


    It wes probebly due to the fect thet Amelie wes viewing the whole reletionship objectively es e third


    perty thet she elweys hed e feeling thet Jeckson wesn''t true to Kendell. Amelie hed privetely brought


    this up to Kendell before, but Kendell hed been dismissive of her werning then.


    "I heve snepped out of it. Weit for me et the eirport. I will be there in e jiffy."


    "Fine," Amelie seid with e smile, "I will be weiting for you here. Drive cerefully, okey? No speeding. I em


    not in e rush enywey. I cen heve something to eet while I weit for you."


    "Alright, Rest essured. I heve godly driving skills."


    Amelie only replied to her self-preise with silence.


    Just es Kendell seid, her driving skills were godly indeed. Sitting in her cer during en emergency felt


    like it wes e ride on e plene insteed. It wes en experience frightening enough to meke one''s heert jump


    out of their chest.


    "I can''t talk for long, Jackson. I am outside. I am going to hang up now." Kelly looked left and right


    cautiously, worried that someone might overhear her conversation with Jackson. "You can tell me if you


    ever need help from the Parker Corporation. My words do carry weight at thepany."


    After all, she was still the sessor of the Parker Corporation.


    As for Kendall¡­


    Even if she were to be a part of thepany, Kelly would never give her the chance to grow her


    influence as long as Kelly was still around.


    Jackson gave her his thanks and after waiting for Kelly to hang up the call, he took a few deep breaths.


    He was nning to call his mother at first, but finally decided against it. He didn''t immediately call


    Kendall to exin the situation to her either.


    She had changed so quickly that he was at a loss. He even started suspecting that she had turned into


    apletely different person altogether.


    He was afraid that she wouldn''t pick up his call if he called her.


    After debating about it, he decided that he should first save the Whittle Holdings from the crisis it was


    in, and only think of a way to appease herter.


    Kendall received a call from her best friend, Amelia Taylor, right when the former had just got home.


    "Kendall, I am back! I just got out of the ne. Come pick me up. I bought you tons of good food and


    fun stuff!"


    Amelia had gone on a trip and with every new ce that she went, she made sure she bought local


    specialties for her glutton of a friend.


    "Finally gracing the hometown with your presence, huh?" Kendall sarcastically ranted. "You heartless


    woman! You didn''t even tell me before you went on a vacation. I would have immediately followed you


    along if you had informed me."


    Upon hearing that, Amelia let out a giggle and teased her friend, "Am I the heartless one or are you?


    You have given your whole heart to Jackson. The only person you would go on a trip with is him. You


    wouldn''t have gone with me. You little brat, you seem to value your love life over our friendship! That


    Jackson guy must have drugged you or something for you to go crazy over him like this."


    It was probably due to the fact that Amelia was viewing the whole rtionship objectively as a third


    party that she always had a feeling that Jackson wasn''t true to Kendall. Amelia had privately brought


    this up to Kendall before, but Kendall had been dismissive of her warning then.


    "I have snapped out of it. Wait for me at the airport. I will be there in a jiffy."


    "Fine," Amelia said with a smile, "I will be waiting for you here. Drive carefully, okay? No speeding. I am


    not in a rush anyway. I can have something to eat while I wait for you."


    "Alright, Rest assured. I have godly driving skills."


    Amelia only replied to her self-praise with silence.


    Just as Kendall said, her driving skills were godly indeed. Sitting in her car during an emergency felt


    like it was a ride on a ne instead. It was an experience frightening enough to make one''s heart jump


    out of their chest.


    After the call with her best friend, Kendallpletely forgot about the warning Dn had given her as


    she went into the vi and took the car keys from Charlotte. She then drove her mother''s BMW and


    happily headed to the airport to pick Amelia up.


    Right when Kendall left the building, she came across Kelly, who happened to be walking back.


    "Where are you going, Kendall?"


    "Mind your own business."


    That was all Kendall said in reply before she stepped on the gas. The vehicle was out of view within a


    split second, leaving Kelly behind by herself.


    There were many intersections at the roads around the vi where cars would always appear out of


    nowhere.


    Driving fast on the roads here could easily result in an ident.


    So was the case with Kendall.


    Seeing that there was no other car ahead of her while she was on the road, she started speeding up,


    prompted by the thrill of driving fast cars.


    Even when she reached a curve, all she did was slightly decrease her speed.


    She definitely did not expect to thene head-to head with not one, but a motorcade when she


    turned into the corner. Her immediately stepping on her brakes did nothing to stop the car as she had


    been driving at a high speed.


    Panicked, she quickly turned the steering wheel. Even though she managed to evade the cars that


    came from the opposite direction, she had in turn knocked her mother''s car against an afforestation


    tree by the side of the road.There was a loud noise when the car met the tree.


    Bang!


    Oh no! I wrecked Mommy''s car!


    After the initial shock, she hurriedly pushed open the car door and got out to check the severity of the


    car damage.


    The iing cars hade to a stop as well.


    Ronnie, who was in one of the cars, turned his head and alerted Dn, "It''s Young Mistress Kendall,


    Young Master Dn."


    Dn had actually recognized her when she panickedly avoided the cars and ended up hitting the tree.


    He had made it clear that she wasn''t allowed to drive by herself anymore. She was supposed to inform


    Amos if she wanted to go anywhere, and Amos would arrange a ride for her.


    s, his words had gone in one ear and out the other.


    Not only did she seem to make it a point to drive whenever she returned to the Parker Residence, she


    also made sure to drive really fast every time!


    "I am getting out of the car," Dn hissed, in which Ronnie immediately acted upon.


    He was also praying for Kendall at the same time.


    He remembered how Dn had coincidentally seen Kendall speedingst time. Dn had instructed


    his men to remove the tyres of her car then. She was still speeding now like she used to, and not only


    that, she had almost hit one of their cars¡­


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Young Mistress Kendall probably won''t have the chance toy her hands on another steering wheel


    after this! Ronnie sighed to himself.


    The bumper of Charlotte''s BMW had been terribly damaged. Looking at the mess she had made,


    Kendall couldn''t help but feel mortified.


    Who would have expected the cars to suddenly appear from the opposite direction?!


    She continued to look at the bumper in a daze for one whole minute before she finally turned her head


    toward the row of cars.


    Sh*t! It''s Dn! Her face swiftly turned pale when she recognized him. She couldn''t understand how


    her luck could be so rotten that he always caught her when she was speeding. He had gotten rid of her


    wheels thest time she sped, even though nothing had happened. But now that she had ended up in


    an ident¡­ Will he dismantle my whole car this time?


    As she looked at Dn being escorted toward her by Ronnie, she began to brainstorm for a way she


    could get herself out of this ''crisis''.


    "Haha! What a coincidence, Dn!" sheughed out loud, and even started waving like she was giving


    him a casual greeting.


    Dn and his bodyguards were all rendered speechless then.


    "Why are you here, Dn? Did youe for me? Look! Aren''t I super gentle and considerate to you? I


    came halfway to wee you after I found out that you would being for me."


    Kendall was about two meters from Dn when he raised his hand, motioning for Ronnie to stop.


    He then continued to look at his wife putting up an act as he sat in his wheelchair, his gaze cold.


    "Um¡­ I didn''t have time to tell Mr. Miller to prepare a ride for me because of an emergency situation.


    And since I was at the Parker Residence and Mr. Miller is at the Coleman Mansion, I figured it would be


    toote by the time he got here. That was why I borrowed my mother''s car¡­" The more she spoke, the


    smaller her voice got from embarrassment.


    Color had rushed into her cheeks, making her originally pale face red.


    Dn suddenly spoke up then. "Are you done talking?"


    "I am," she gulped while nodding.


    "Why are you blushing?"


    Hearing that, Kendall brought her hand up to rub on her cheeks, and she bashfully babbled, "Um¡­ It is


    because of the hot weather! Right. It is a hot day today. It is so warm my face is flushed."


    Dn''s face, on the other hand, went ck.


    Her talent for spewing nonsense really knocked his socks off!


    "Come here!" he coldly demanded, instantly giving her goosebumps all over.


    Is he going to knock me on my head again?


    Knowing that admitting to it was the best thing she could do now, Kendall quickly lowered her head and


    wailed, "I know that it is my fault, Dn. I promise to never drive fast! C-Can you please not be mad at


    me anymore?"


    There wasn''t a trace of emotion on Dn''s face, but his already-cold voice only went up another notch.


    "Kendall Parker, you bettere here right this instant. Don''t make me repeat myself again!"


    She started to panic as she looked at him gingerly, and she shuffled toward him slowly, as if she had


    turned into a snail.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Even if Kendall had really turned into a snail, she was still bound to reach her destination, which was


    only about 2 meters away from her.


    She was finally standing in front of Dn after she tried her absolute best to drag her feet.


    "Dn," she called out with a sweet smile on her face.


    After spending time together, she had figured out at some point that the man had no resistance toward


    her smile.


    It didn''t matter if it was after she had done something wrong,or she had gotten into trouble, he would


    always forgive her with an open heart as soon as she shed him one of her bright smiles and said a


    few words to brighten his mood.


    This time, however, the man only continued to re at her with a gaze so cold it made her shrink back


    in fear. Her smile had proven to be useless for the first time.


    Dn''s low, emotionless voice rang out after what seemed like an eternity. "Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Kendall froze when he unexpectedly showed his concern. She had thought that he would be furious


    with her.


    Even though both his facial expression and tone of voice were gloomy as though she hadmitted


    an unforgivable crime, that was how Dn showed he worried for her.


    Her fear had nowpletely been reced by a gush of warmth in her chest.


    Being the receiver of his kindness in two of her lifetimes was the luck she had been blessed with in her


    life.


    "I''m alright," she said. "It is only the car''s bumper that got wrecked. I am okay. I am a little in shock,


    though."


    The man''s gaze was still as sharp as ever, but it didn''t make her feel frigid anymore.


    Just like his aloof personality, he had a cold way of caring for another person. All it took to feel his


    concern was some getting used to.


    Dn''s scrutinizing eyes looked at her from head to toe, and after making sure that she was


    unharmed, he let out a beautiful smile. However, the words that came out of his mouth next were full of


    ridicule. "You are in shock? I even thought that nothing in this world could ever scare you."


    "That is true! Except for you, Dn. Respectfully, you scare me."


    Right after Kendall said that, he suddenly grabbed her by her wrist and forcefully pulled her, making her


    fall right onto his chest.


    The familiar scent of his body instantly entered her nostrils.


    "Ouch! Dn! Be more gentle with me. It hurts! Be more gentle!"


    He was pulling her by her ear like he would punish a child.


    As much as she wanted to get out of his embrace, she wasn''t willing to sacrifice her ear for it.


    It was only until her ear had turned red from the abuse that he finally let go of her.


    "Come up with a better lie next time. You are scared of me? I would have believed it if I hadn''t caught


    you speeding twice now. Kendall Parker, do you not remember what I told you before? I want you to


    write me a 10,000 word self-reflection essay when you go home."


    Not only Mommy, Dn also pulls my ear when he is angry, Kendall grumbled while rubbing her sore


    ear.


    After hearing about the punishment, she almost jumped up in shock.


    "10,000 words?!" she yelped. "A 10,000 words self-reflection essay, Dn? I can''t write that! I can''t


    even write a 1,000 word one. How am I supposed to write a 10,000 word self-reflection essay?!"


    He continued speaking in his nonchnt voice, "Keep up with your wailing and we will make that


    20,000 words. I want the essay by 12.00 AM. Don''t even think about stepping out of the Coleman


    Mansion after today if you don''t give me the essay on time."


    At that, Kendall pleaded, "I know I am in the wrong, Dn. Can''t you be the bigger person and forgive


    me this once? Look, I am alright. Only the car was damaged. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to rece a


    new car for me this time."


    Instead of answering her, Dn went on and rolled the wheels of his wheelchair to the front of the car.


    As he looked at the severely damaged bumper, his softening heart immediately hardened again when


    he recalled the frightening incident that had happened just moments ago.


    It seemed like a punishment was necessary to make sure that she wouldn''t drive fast again.


    She could only end up two ways at the speed that she was going at¡ªcrippled, or dead.


    There was no way he would allow such a thick-skinned woman like her to die. Despite how he


    constantly acted, it actually made him happy to keep her by his side and asionally tease her.


    "Ronnie, get someone to tow the car away," Dn instructed in his low voice, to which Ronnie


    immediately whipped out his phone and made a call.


    Dn then looked to the woman who was still nning to haggle the punishment with him as he


    commanded, "What are you waiting for? Come over and bring me there."


    Kendall immediately jogged toward him and tried to butter up to him again. "Dn, aren''t we a married


    couple? We are supposed to be devoted to each other. Can''t you let me off the hook for the sake of our


    rtionship? Can you decrease the word count by 9,500 words, please?"


    Truth was, Kendall had no idea how to write a self-reflection essay as she had never written one


    before. That being said, she might be able to cough up a few hundred words if she willed herself to.


    But 10,000 words? It would take her time to even copy it from somewhere.


    His lips were pressed into a thin line wordlessly. She could tell from his cold expression alone that he


    had no intention of forgiving her at all.


    After she pushed him back to his car, she caringly helped to bring him into the car. However, she didn''t


    get in with him.


    "Dn, I-I promised to pick up my friend from the airport," she muttered with a slight stammer. "Can


    you lend me one of your cars, please? I will bring it back to you after I pick up Amelia. I will even clean


    it and fill up the tank. I promise not to damage it in any way."


    "Are you still thinking about driving?!"


    Dn didn''t have the confidence to let Kendall drive another car after witnessing her driving one like it


    was a ne.


    She had just admitted to her mistakes a second ago, but she was already asking for another car now!


    This only made him more positive that he needed to punish her harshly if he wanted to make sure she


    learned a lesson from this.


    She sheepishly stuck out her tongue and said, embarrassed, "Um, Dn¡­ Can you get one of your


    bodyguards to drive me to the airport to get Amelia, then?"


    "Who is Amelia?"


    It annoyed him that Kendall still insisted on going to fetch someone even after the ident she had.


    If Amelia had heard his tone now, she would probably think, Thank god I am a female. I will definitely


    die a horrible death if I turn out to be Master Dn''s love rival.


    "She is the daughter of the Taylors, and she is also my best friend. You know how I grew up in a


    vige? Mommy would always eagerly bring me along to banquets and parties after I came home to my


    real family, but the wives and daughters of the rich in Orapolis would always look down on me because


    they thought I was a vige girl. Amelia was the only one who treated me like a true friend. Dn, I am


    a woman of my word and I keep my promises. I must go to Amelia since I promised her that I would."


    Dn let out a scoff at that. "Woman of your word? And you keep your promises?"


    Her cheeks immediately turned red after hearing him repeat after her.


    "Uh¡­ I mean¡­ I will keep my promises from now on."


    Dn had a rough idea of her past after he had looked into her background. He hadn''t paid much


    attention to it then.


    His only intention in marrying her was to get her to be his unpaid nanny and trouble her in any


    way he could.


    However, his opinion of her gradually changed after they had spent time together.


    He had started treating her like his wife somewhere along the line.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Since the rich and powerful of Orapolis had looked down on his wife, and thought of her as a ''vige


    girl'', he would only have to make her the one every woman in the city was envious of.


    "Ronnie, take her to the airport. Come back immediately after the guest has been picked up."


    In the end, Dn agreed to the request and he instructed Ronnie to drive Kendall to the airport to get


    Amelia.


    "Dn, Amelia and I haven''t seen each other for some time. We have a lot to talk about, now that she


    is back from her trip. Can you let me send her to her home and stay there for two hours?"


    "10,000 words self-reflection essay," he threw those words at her before closing the door, not bothering


    to say anything more.


    Kendall was at a loss for words when she heard that.


    10,000 words self-reflection essay?! she cried. He might as well give me a knife and let me be done


    with it!

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Dn had one of his bodyguards wait for the tow truck before he went his way with the rest of them.


    Kendall, on the other hand, was chauffeured by Ronnie to the airport to pick up Amelia.


    They were on the road when she asked, "Where is your young master headed to, anyway?"


    "Young Master Dn said that he''s going to visit his mother-inw''s house."


    "Oh, Dn even¡ªwait¡­ What? Mother-inw?! Isn''t his mother-inw''s house my house?"


    Ronnie almostughed out loud if he hadn''t caught himself in time. Instead, he mused, "I am surprised


    you still remember that you are Young Master Dn''s wife, Young Mistress Kendall."


    Kendall''s cheeks immediately flushed red when he said that. "Don''t tease me, Ronnie. I will definitely


    persist to the end since I was the one who insisted on being responsible over Dn. Of course I am


    aware that I am the young mistress. Stop making fun of me and tell me what he is going to my house


    for."


    If Dn had gone to look for her, he should be on his way back now that he knew she was heading to


    the airport. That ruled out the possibility of him heading over for her. He is probably there to meet


    Mommy, then, Kendall thought.


    "Does a son-inw need a reason for visiting his mother-inw''s ce?" Ronnie asked in return,


    making her speechless.


    Dn''s bodyguards were just as equally suffocating as he was.


    Unbeknownst to Kendall, he initially nned to drop by to pick her up. However, he had a change of


    mind after the ident that happened to her and he was going to snitch on her now!


    Dn was currently still sitting in his wheelchair. The only difference was that the person he was sitting


    in front of was Charlotte.


    Kelly, who had always been afraid of him, didn''t have the guts to face him, so she was about to scurry


    upstairs when Dn called out to her.


    "Ms. Parker."


    Her footsteps suddenly felt like they weighed a ton when she heard that.


    As she was unable to take another step forward, she turned around and stole a nce at him. She had


    to admit that he was a dashing man, but he had a heart too cruel.


    An example of his tyranny was how Coleman Empire Holdings suddenly made Whittle Holdings their


    enemy even though they had always had a peaceful business rtionship with one another. There


    wasn''t even a chance for the Whittle Holdings to fully grasp the situation before they fell into the pickle


    they were in today.


    "Master Dn," she respectfully greeted, not showing a hint of the fear she was feeling on the inside.


    "I would like to discuss a serious matter with Mrs. Parker. It may be inappropriate to have another pair


    of ears listening in on our conversation. I hope you give us space, Ms. Parker."


    Kelly''s eyes darted in Charlotte''s direction and she quickly answered, "Alright."


    Then, she informed Charlotte, "Mommy, I will be heading to the hospital to take care of her."


    "Go ahead. Be careful on the road," Charlotte calmly reminded.


    As Kelly made her way out of the building, the bodyguards that Dn had brought along also followed


    after her.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but think that they were heading out as well not to give them privacy, but to


    stand guard at the entrance to prevent anyone from entering. What could someone as dignified as this


    man have in mind to talk to me about? she wondered.


    "Mommy," he greeted in his low voice, almost scaring Charlotte out of her wits. She wasn''t used to him


    addressing him in such an intimate manner.


    Still, she managed to wear a maternal smile as she softly asked, "What would you like to talk to me


    about, Master Dn?"


    "Mrs. Parker, Kendall had an ident."


    "What?!" The smile immediately disappeared as it was reced by a horrified expression. Charlotte


    abruptly jumped out of her seat. "Where did it happen? How badly injured is she?!" she questioned.


    "Calm down. Kendall is fine. Only the car was slightly damaged. She still insisted on going to the airport


    to pick up a friend after the ident, so I had to arrange for a driver to take her there."


    After hearing that only the car was damaged and that her daughter was safe, Charlotte plopped back


    down on the couch again.


    As she patted her chest to calm her thumping heart, she sighed. "You almost scared me to death.


    Thank God nothing happened to her."


    They could always rece the wrecked car with a new one anyway since they had many luxury cars


    sitting around in the garage.


    "What about the other person involved in the ident? Were they injured? Was it serious?"


    Dn pursed his lips together and answered, "It was quite serious as the tree trunk almost broke in


    half. The leaves had fallen all around as well."


    "She bumped into a tree by the roadside?"


    "Mhm."


    Charlotte let out another sigh again, this time out of relief. She could only be grateful that no lives were


    harmed.


    "Are you aware of how Kendall drives?"


    "She is quite good at driving. I have been a passenger in her car before. She drives steadily."


    He fell silent after she said that.


    "I must have seen it wrongly then." He finally spoke again, "But I am sure the person who was


    speedingst time was her. She was also the person who drove like she was flying a ne today. She


    wouldn''t have almost knocked into my car if she wasn''t speeding, and she definitely wouldn''t have hit


    the afforestation tree by the side of the road if she wasn''t trying to avoid hitting my car."


    Charlotte was at a loss of words upon hearing that. She seemed to be in deep thought for a long


    second before she carefully brought up, "May I know what is your intention for dropping by today,


    Master Dn?"


    "I am here to file aint, Mother."


    "File aint?"


    "Please do not allow Kendall to drive from now on. She is not as steady a driver as you think she is.


    She loves speeding. Just watching her drive can give anyone a heart attack."


    Charlotte''s lips opened and closed, but she didn''t know what to reply to him.


    Seeing that she wasn''t saying anything, Dn added, "I am sure you wouldn''t want today''s incident to


    happen again. Kendall was lucky to only have knocked into a tree and destroyed the car this time, but


    what if there is a next time? At the speed that she drives at, she could even cause death if she were to


    bump into another car. Both she and other drivers are at risk here."


    Her face quickly turned pale with each word he spoke. "I will do as you say, Master Dn," she


    quavered. "I won''t let her drive anymore the next time shees home."


    Kendall was the founder of a martial arts training institute before she returned to her biological parents.


    As someone who was trained in different self-defense techniques, like sanda and taekwondo, she


    could never behave like the typical daughters of a rich household¡ªusually gentle and obedient.


    Charlotte knew full well how Kendall had held back her boisterous, unruly side and lived a careful life


    ever since she had be a member of the Parkers. Charlotte had always thought that the daughter


    of the prestigious Parker Family should be one who was a fine, knowledgeable woman. In fact, it was


    more than she had hoped for when Kendall was willing to put her past behind her.


    However, it didn''t mean that Kendall''s personality had changed in any way because of that.


    "Thank you," Dn said.


    "You are most wee, Master Dn. Kendall is my own daughter, so I care more about her than you


    do." And even more about her life and death.


    He fell silent after he was done ''snitching''.


    Now that he wasn''t speaking, Charlotte didn''t know what to make conversation of as well.


    Even though Dn was her son-inw, she still had her reservations about treating him like one.


    He suddenly threw out a question. "Did the Whittles bring the dowry over?"


    She didn''t even take a second to guess how Dn found out about it as she hurriedly exined, "Mrs.


    Whittle was here, but I shooed her away. Also, she wasn''t here to propose to Kendall on behalf of her


    son. She was here for Kelly. Please don''t misunderstand Kendall, Master Dn. She wasn''t aware that


    Mrs. Whittle woulde around." The Whittles are asking for Kelly Parker''s hand in marriage? Dn


    started wondering.


    His sharp eyes instantly turned cold when he recalled all that had happened when he had asked his


    men to investigate both Jackson and Kelly.


    The two were obviously in love with each other but somehow, after Kendall had fallen in love at first


    sight with Jackson, the duo started putting on an act where one was head over heels for Kendall,


    whereas the other was incredibly supportive of the rtionship.


    It didn''t take Dn much to figure out what sort of n they had up their sleeves. Kelly Parker!


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He would let her off his hook for now. He might as well leave her to be hispany''s chew toy.


    However, he wasn''t going to let the Whittles get off easy.


    He only spat, "The Whittles are a capricious bunch, aren''t they?"


    Charlotte immediately erupted from anger then. "Mrs. Whittle intentionally did that to take revenge on


    my Kendall. Oh¡ªthis makes me so mad!"

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Dn didn''t say anything to that.


    He continued to sit there quietly for a moment before he said to Charlotte, "I have to get back to the


    office, Mother. I''ll be taking my leave now. I will wait for the right time when everyone isn''t upied for


    the elders in my family to have a meal with you and Father."


    The parents from both families should officially meet each other, anyway.


    Even though Charlotte had a smile on her face, she couldn''t help feeling worried about the suggestion.


    The Colemans were still unaware that they now had an inw. That was why they wouldn''t go to


    Kendall for no reason, or make life harder for her despite how much Dn was always messing around


    with her.


    Charlotte didn''t know if the elders of the Coleman Family, who made it a point to keep their


    shorings on the low, would treat Kendall like one of their own despite all the unpleasant affairs that


    had transpired after Kendall had be the young mistress of the Coleman Family.


    Still, all that Charlotte could do as Kendall''s mother was worry. After all, this was the path Kendall had


    chosen to walk herself. Charlotte couldn''t possibly help her daughter reach the end of the road, as this


    was Kendall''s life''s journey.


    She could only ce her hope on Dn.


    As long as Dn was in love with Kendall, Charlotte wouldn''t have to worry about the rest of the


    Colemans ever trying to pick on her daughter no matter what she did, because she would have Dn


    to protect her then.


    After thinking about all that, Charlotte suddenly had a resolution¡ªshe was going to teach Kendall the


    ways to snatch up Dn''s heart as soon as possible the next time Kendall came home.


    They might never consummate and be a real married couple, but Charlotte knew that Dn wasn''t


    entirely heartless.


    With him as Kendall''s shield, not only would Kendall be safe from the Colemans'' possible tauntings,


    she could even run amok like a crab in Orapolis.


    "Alright, I will be waiting for you to arrange it then."


    Hearing that, Dn nodded lightly, thereafter indicating to his bodyguard to push him out.


    Charlotte personally sent him off as well.


    Looking at him being protectively sent away by his dutiful bodyguards, she couldn''t help but heave a


    sigh.


    There must be a deity out there that was jealous of how perfect Dn was that they intentionally got


    him into an ident which had left him disabled.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He was a man so full of brilliance that, unfortunately, was tied down to his wheelchair. In a way, he was


    a eunuch as well. It truly was a pity for a man like him to have met such a fate.


    After all of Dn''s cars faded from sight, Charlotte turned around and walked back into the vi. She


    then reached for her phone and made a call to her daughter.


    Kendall immediately had a feeling that Dn had tattled to her mother when she saw that she was


    getting a call from Charlotte.


    She brought her phone as far as her arm could reach as soon as she epted the call.


    Still, she could hear Charlotte roar from such a distance. "Kendall Parker, you better get your butt back


    home after you return from the airport!"


    "Mommy, I-I have something to do. I can''t go home today. I will be even busier tomorrow because I


    have to go to thepany with Daddy. Maybe some other day. I will go home and keep youpany


    another day."


    "Stop brushing me off, kiddo! Listen up¡ªyou are banned from driving from now on! I will tear your


    driver''s license to shreds and break your legs if I ever find out that you are driving again."


    Kendall yfully stuck out her tongue and teased, "You would break my legs, Mommy?"


    "Would you like to try it out?" There was no amusement in Charlotte''s voice when she barked back.


    "Alright, alright. I will listen to you. I won''t drive anymore. Don''t be angry, Mommy."


    Charlotte continued to nag Kendall on the phone before she finally hung up.


    "It was only a tree," Kendall grumbled to herself after the call ended.


    Ronnie happened to overhear her then, and he casually told her, "Young Mistress Kendall, that was


    dangerous behavior that you disyed on the road earlier. Things could have gone terribly wrong if


    anything had been slightly different than how they were."


    "Fine, it was my fault. I know they are only worried about me. I shouldn''t beining." She leaned


    back into the seat and continued ridiculing herself, "I even went on Google to refer to how other people


    write self-reflection essays."


    All that she had to doter was to copy word by word.


    After all, Dn didn''t say that she wasn''t allowed to copy from Google.


    ¡­


    Amelia had finished eating and had rested at Orapolis International Airport for a while before she sent


    Kendall a message to ask if she had arrived.


    She also sent her location to Kendall for easy navigation.


    Kendall, in turn, replied to her by saying that she would be there in 10 minutes.


    After reading the message, Amelia looked at the time before typing, ''Drive slowly, Kendall. I am not in a


    hurry. You don''t have to rush over. Be careful.''


    Kendall responded by directly sending over a picture of Ronnie''s side profile as he drove.


    Amelia''s eyes immediately shone like diamonds as soon as she saw the photo her best friend sent her.


    His side profile alone looks so good! she gasped. I am sure he is a total hottie from the front.


    Amelia, who was of the same age as Kendall, had a hobby of admiring handsome men. Her interest


    would go up another level especially when she came across extremely good-looking men. Not only


    would she secretly take photos of them, she would print out the photos and decorate the walls of her


    boudoir like they were a nice view.


    Kendall even teased Amelia about how her future husband would one day get so jealous if he were to


    enter her room and see all the photos of other men she used to decorate her room with.


    Amelia was a petite woman with a delicate and beautiful face. Personality-wise, she was a lot like


    Kendall, and that was how they came to be good friends.


    Knowing that Kendall wasn''t the one driving, Amelia finally felt at ease as she called Kendall.


    Right when Kendall picked up the call, Amelia squealed, "Is that a new family driver I am seeing,


    Kendall? Is he handsome? Goodness, he looks amazing from the side! One look at his photo and my


    world has been lit up."


    Kendall then shifted her gaze to Ronnie''s stoic face as he drove.


    Dn''s bodyguards were all big and burly men, and Ronnie happened to be the best of them all. He


    might even be on the same level as Dn in terms of appearance.


    Not only that, Ronnie was the best-looking one out of all the bodyguards.


    But of course, Dn was still the ultimate winner.


    Dn''s face was one that men had a hard timepeting against, and women fawned over.


    "He is not employed by my family." Kendall smiled and continued, "I called for a Lyft. He is the driver I


    got."


    The bodyguard who Dn kept by his side was a cold and indifferent man. Kendall wouldn''t want her


    friend to do anything that might offend him, in case she got hurt in return.


    Hearing the young mistress he served call him a Lyft driver immediately made Ronnie''s stern face turn


    stony. However, he didn''t have any intention of correcting her.


    Amelia was the daughter of the Taylor Family, after all.


    On top of that, she was the kind of person whose eyes immediately twinkled with excitement as soon


    as she saw a good-looking man. Even if she wasn''t actually a promiscuous person, she came off as


    one.


    Ronnie would have to be a dumb guy to tell Amelia who he really was. He didn''t want her to start


    sticking to him like a leech.


    "A Lyft driver! Are all Lyft drivers nowadays so hot?! I will have to get a Lyft everytime I go out from now


    on. I can''t be bothered to drive my own car."


    Kendall let out a giggle after hearing her friend''s words. "Sure, why not?" She went along with Amelia.


    "Is he really a Lyft driver?"


    Amelia wasn''t one who was easily fooled.


    "He is not my family driver. It is up to you whether to believe me or not."


    Of course Amelia wouldn''t have believed Kendall.


    At any rate, the Parkers were a wealthy household. How could the daughter of the Parker Family ever


    use a Lyft?


    "Where is your car, Kendall?"


    "Someone got rid of the tires, so I couldn''te pick you up from the airport."


    "Scoundrel actually did something as ridiculous as removing your car tyres?!" Amelia fumed.


    "It wasn''t Scoundrel. Mr. Crab was the one who did it."


    There was no more fitting nickname for a man who went everywhere he wanted and did anything he


    pleased in Orapolis.


    Seemingly in deep thought, Amelia only asked after a few seconds, "Which Mr. Crab are we talking


    about? Didn''t you already catch him and make a steamed crab dish out of him?"


    Kendall smiled at that. Indeed, she should have steamed her Mr. Crab and ate him up.


    She then continued, "I will tell you next time. We have reached the airport, Amelia. I will go look for you


    after we get the car parked. Wait right there, okay?"


    "Fine!" Amelia whined before unwillingly hanging up the call.


    She hadn''t even gotten her answer as to who this ''Mr. Crab'' was. It was a blow to her ego for a local


    born and raised Orapolis resident to not know who it was!


    However, Amelia''s gloomy mood didn''tst for long because she soon met the incredibly handsome


    ''Lyft driver'' who had seduced her with only his side profile.


    She wanted to take a photo of him from the front, print it out, and stick it on¡­ Oh, no! My walls are


    already full of handsome men''s photos! Amelia sobbed. I don''t think I can make room for another one.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    After Ronnie parked the car, he stayed quiet for a few long seconds before he said to Kendall, "I will


    wait for you in the car, Young Mistress Kendall. Please go ahead and meet your friend."


    Kendall was just about to open the door when she jolted to a stop upon hearing his words. She then


    tilted her head toward him and teasingly asked, "What''s wrong? Scared that Amelia will snap a photo of


    your face from the front? Ronnie, it doesn''t matter if you are a guy or a girl. Good-looking people like


    you will always catch others'' attention anywhere you go."


    He chose to remain silent and when she noticed this, she finally stopped making hime along with


    her to pick up her friend. "Alright, then. Wait for us here. I wille back after I get Amelia."


    Even though Ronnie had driven her here, he was still one of Dn''s men. His loyalty was solely for


    Dn.


    With that, Kendall got out of the car and went to look for Amelia.


    She quickly found her friend as she had followed the location Amelia had sent her.


    As soon as Kendall saw Amelia, the former started trotting toward her with a bright smile on her face.


    "Amelia!"


    Amelia, too, went toward her best friend with her suitcase in her hand while answering Kendall.


    The pair of friends who hadn''t seen each other in a while finally went in for a tight embrace when they


    reached each other.


    After the hug loosened, Kendall examined her friend from head to toe and said with a smile, "How is


    your skin still so fair even after you have been traveling for so long? I am so jealous of you."


    Kendall had always been envious of her best friend''s snow-white skin.


    Upon hearing that, Amelia touched her own cheeks and started bragging, "I am a naturally beautiful


    and fair maiden. There is no use envying me."


    "Enough, you. I only gave you onepliment and your nose has grown a few inches taller."


    Kendall was about to help Amelia with her luggage when her friend quickly stopped her. "I will do it


    myself."


    "Why did a person as small and feeble as you bring along such a big luggage? It must have been tiring


    to tug this around. Let me carry it for you."


    Seeing that Kendall insisted on it, Amelia had no choice but to let her friend do as she pleased.


    As the taller onepared to petite Amelia, Kendall had always been the caretaker when they hung


    out together.


    Kendall was envious of Amelia''s fair skin, whereas Amelia was envious of Kendall''s well-developed


    and tall figure.


    "What did you put in your luggage? Even pulling it feels heavy."


    "It is all the presents I got you."


    "You are so nice to me!" Kendall chuckled.


    "You are my bestie. Who else am I supposed to be nice to?"


    "I am nice to you too! I even came all the way to the airport to pick you up."


    Amelia went ahead and linked her arm around Kendall''s, and they continued to chat as they walked.


    "I know that you treat me the best, which is why I told my driver there is no need toe. I wanted you


    to pick me up." Amelia let out a giggle and before asking again, "Is that hottie really a Lyft driver?"


    "Why? Do you fancy him now?"


    "How could I so easily fancy someone when I haven''t even seen him in person! I am someone who has


    been my fair share of hotties in my life. I won''t so easily fall for someone."


    Amelia loved collecting photos of beautiful people.


    Of course, the majority of her collection was photos of handsome men. She had a fair amount of


    beautiful people too, but these photos were pasted all over another room instead of her boudoir. The


    room had, at some point, been upied by her ''hobby'' as well. There was nothing her family members


    could do about it.


    Kendall also had her photo pasted in the other room.


    "I can''t tell you his identity now," Kendall said apologetically.


    "Oh¡ªhow secretive of you."


    Kendall only smiled without saying anything more.


    Reading the mood well, Amelia didn''t continue pressing Kendall to say something she wasn''t


    comfortable with saying. She knew how annoying that would be.


    They might im to be each other''s best friend, but it had only been a year since they became friends.


    It was to be expected that Kendall had things she kept to herself.


    "How have things been going between you and Jackson the whole time I was gone? Did you manage


    to get your parents'' support? You might be better off giving up if they are still against it. You know what


    people say. You don''t necessarily have to marry someone your parents want you to, but you really


    need to rethink your choice if your parents don''t allow you to marry someone."


    Jackson was a handsome man as well, but Amelia had somehow never had a good feeling about him.


    She didn''t even have a photo of him in her collection of photos of handsome men.


    Kendall only nonchntly stated, "I have given up on him."


    "What?! Why? Did you really?" Amelia immediately came to a stop, causing Kendall tough out loud.


    "You were the one who told me to let go of him, and that we didn''t go well together when I was


    obsessed with him. But look at how surprised you are now that I said I have given up on him. Oh¡ª


    Amy, what is it you want me to do?"


    After hearing that, Amelia kept looking at her with scrutinizing eyes as she reached out to ce her


    hand on Kendall''s forehead. "You don''t have a fever. You must still be thinking with a clear head then,"


    she mumbled. "Kendall, have you really given up on Jackson?"


    "Mhm. Completely."


    A grin instantly broke out on Amelia''s face. "There is still hope in saving you, then. That man is a


    cunning fox. He is too sneaky for someone as bold and straightforward as you to keep under control.


    Not only that, he has known your sister for years. Their rtionship has always been good as well. I am


    not belittling you, but Kelly is better than the current you in every way. How can you be sure that there


    is nothing between her and Jackson? You were so loyal and obedient to him that you would even lose


    yourself for his sake. I was very worried about you, but I couldn''t say anything because you would


    always barge off everytime I tried to tell you something."


    Amelia''s sincere words somehow brought back Kendall''s memories of her past life.


    Her friendship with Amelia hade to an end because Amelia had persistently advised her to leave


    the man then.


    Amelia knew full well just how in love Kendall was with Jackson, and that she was willing to do anything


    for him. But somehow, Amelia kept insisting she let go of him. Kendall had thought that Amelia''s advice


    wasn''t for her own good and instead, was Amelia intentionally giving her grief.


    Kendall even suspected Amelia of liking Jackson as well. That had gotten Amelia in a rage that ensued


    in a big fight between the best friends, which ended up with them severing their ties.


    Now that she was given another chance at life, Kendall would not question her friend''s kindness


    anymore.


    "Thank you, Amy," she gratefully said to Amelia, for both her lifetimes.


    This was something she owed her friend for both lives.


    "What are you thanking me for? I didn''t even do anything for you. I am just giving you my opinion as a


    friend. I don''t need your gratitude as long as you don''t think I am sticking my nose into where it doesn''t


    belong."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "I would never."


    Like how bitter medicine worked well, the best advice usually wasn''t pleasant to listen to.


    Amelia was only saying things Kendall didn''t necessarily like hearing because she sincerely hoped for


    the best for her friend. Kelly, on the other hand, had always intended for Kendall''s death, which was


    why she would always say to her sugar-coated words that got her obsessed with Jackson. Kendall had


    lost herself in her past life, and that eventually led to her death.


    "Let''s go. We wouldn''t want the driver to wait for long."


    Ronnie was Dn''s bodyguard, after all.


    The moment Kendall remembered how Dn had punished her by making her write a 10,000 word


    self-reflection essay, her mood immediately dropped.


    He is too cruel! Kendall grumbled to herself. God! 10,000 words? I don''t even know what I can write


    about to reach that word count.


    Amelia''s voice brought her out of her reverie again. "Stay for a meal at my ceter, Kendall. And


    don''t leave at night. We haven''t seen each other in so long. We have some long-overdue catching up


    to do."


    "We have all the time we need to chat. We don''t have to do it today, Amelia."


    "You got something urgent going on?"


    Kendall nodded and truthfully told her, "That''s right. I have to leave right after I send you home."


    She had to produce the 10,000 word essay by tonight no matter what. She knew just how terrible a fate


    awaited her if she failed to do as he told her to.


    Thankfully, Amelia was a considerate person. "That''s alright. It is Yasmine''s birthday in two days. Will


    you be going to the banquet with that sister of yours? She and Yasmine seem to be best friends."


    Just like Jackson, Yasmine was not someone that Amelia had a good feeling about.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Amelia would sometimese across Kelly when thetter was still the only daughter of the Parker


    Family. Kelly would always be indifferent toward Amelia and she ignored her, mostly due to her thinking


    that Amelia did not at all behave like the daughter of a wealthy household should, and only spent her


    days going crazy over men.


    "Mm."


    "What are you getting Yasmine for her birthday?"


    Not only would the presents be disyed at a conspicuous area of the Zorn Mansion, Yasmine was


    also a treasured daughter of the rich and powerful Zorn Family. They couldn''t just give her something


    that wasn''t up to her standard.


    "I am going to give her some cosmetics that I haven''t opened before."


    Amelia was stunned after hearing that. "That''s all?"


    "What more do I need to give? It is fine as long as there is a present. If one is too little, I will give her


    two sets, then."


    Amelia immediately gave her a thumbs-up and praised, "What a brave girl you are, Kendall! I bet even


    Alice wouldn''t do something like this."


    Alice was much more influential than Yasmine was in Orapolis. She wouldn''t just randomly give a set of


    cosmetics to Yasmine as a birthday present.


    People who were invited would usually brainstorm for an appropriate, expensive gift to give out.


    Pleasing Yasmine was equivalent to leaving a good impression with the Zorns. It would be a


    connection beneficial to have in terms of business.


    "She has never liked me because I am a vige girl to her. I bet she would still give me the cold


    shoulder even if I were to present her with a star I took from the sky. If that is the case, why should I still


    put effort into preparing a gift for her? Also, my cosmetics aren''t cheap. I got them from my mother."


    Amelia briefly pondered upon her friend''s words andughed. "I won''t put too much effort into preparing


    one as well, then. It is not like Yasmine will bother herself with me anyway. It should be sufficient for us


    to not go empty-handed."


    Yasmine would probably not even take a look at the presents Amelia and Kendall got her and have


    them immediately thrown away.


    Ronnie was in the car when he saw the two women approaching the car while happily chatting.


    Kendall was even pulling along a big baggage. When he saw that, he quickly got out of the car and


    went to her.


    Amelia happened to see the front view of his face then. She realized how he was quite familiar-looking,


    and yet she couldn''t seem to recall where she had seen his face before.


    "Hello, handsome," she greeted with a smile.


    There wasn''t a trace of emotion on his face as he ignored her words and dutifully took the luggage from


    Kendall.


    Seeing this, Amelia leaned next to Kendall''s ear and eximed in a hushed voice, "Hottie here turns


    out to be a cool guy, huh?"


    Kendall only casually asked, "Are you going to take a photo?"


    "But of course."


    Amelia then proceeded to whip out her phone and after finding a nice angle, she snapped a photo of


    Ronnie looking cool and all.


    He immediately red at her, but seeing as she was Kendall''s best friend, he held his temper and he


    stopped himself from crushing her phone.


    "Hey, handsome. Can I know your name?" Amelia smilingly asked after she got in the car.


    The man, however, didn''t say anything in return, prompting her to turn toward Kendall.


    Kendall could help but smile. "I won''t help you with something like this."


    Ronnie was a loyal bodyguard of Dn''s. Amelia might immediately guess his identity if Kendall were


    to tell her Ronnie''s name.


    Kendall still wasn''t sure if she wanted to tell Amelia about her rtionship with Dn.


    Amelia let out a smile as well, and she stopped asking too.


    After all, she didn''t know the names of most of the models of her photo collection.


    Soon, the car engine started, and they were on their way to the Taylor Residence.


    At the same time, Tom, his son and his secretary had been waiting for hours in the VIP room of the


    Coleman Empire Holdings. However, even if Dn had returned to thepany, Tom and the rest of


    them would still be denied from meeting Dn as long as they hadn''t gotten permission from the man


    himself.


    "Father, Master Dn probably won''t meet up with us!" Jackson grunted.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He was starting to get impatient from all the seemingly pointless waiting. He was tempted to go home


    and ask his mother why she had impulsively done something that wrecked the grand scheme he and


    Kelly had painstakinglye up with.


    "We have to keep waiting no matter what. Don''t you know what will happen to Whittle Holdings if we


    don''t properly exin ourselves to him?"


    As much as Tom was anxious about this whole situation, there was nothing else he could do about it.


    He had no choice but to unashamedly stick around here for the sake of Whittle Holdings. After a while,


    he went to the front desk to request for them to inform the higher ups about their presence, all in hopes


    of meeting Dn.


    Dn had too many secretaries that information needed to go through before it finally reached the


    man''s ear. After Toddy, the general secretary, received a report about the people who asked to meet


    Dn, he had to filter them out before Emma was to make a call to the president''s office via inte.


    Most of the time, those who wanted to see Dn had only been given permission after they had been


    carefully selected by Toddy.


    He was Dn''s trusted, capable assistant that held a high position in thepany. He was always


    someone who people highly sought after in the business world. In a way, he was the fallback n for


    people who failed to hitch a ride on Dn''s coattails.


    Unfortunately, as tempting as his coattails were, he didn''t allow just anyone to cling onto him.


    Dn was currently working in his office when he ced his signing pen back onto the table when


    fatigue hit. Leaning back into the swivel chair, he spun around a few times as he took his thoughts off


    from work.


    I wonder if that shameless woman has gotten home, he thought.


    He then reached out to pick up his phone from his work desk and give Kendall a call.


    It got through soon, but not only did she not pick up, she immediately rejected the call.


    Dn''s face swiftly turned ck at that.


    Kendall Parker, you are stupidly brave, aren''t you? How dare you reject my call?!


    Beep!


    Dn then received a new message from Kendall.


    He clicked into the message that she sent. It was only a short one that read, ''We are still on our way


    home, Dn. I am sorry, but it''s a little inconvenient for me to pick up your call for now.''


    Baffled, he thought to himself, Inconvenient for her to pick up?


    Is it because Amelia is in the car with her?


    Is she afraid to let her friend find out that she and I have a close rtionship?


    Am I so embarrassing that she can''t talk about me?


    I will settle the score with her at home tonight!


    Kendall didn''t know that her actions had, once again, angered her man.


    Still oblivious to that fact, she went on and brought Amelia back to the Taylor Residence with Ronnie.


    Thereafter, Ronnie sent Kendall back to the Coleman Mansion.


    Now that she was heading in the direction of her punisher, Kendall began to think of her 10,000 word


    self-reflection essay.


    She couldn''t seem to think of what to write, other than that she knew what she did wrong, and that she


    wouldn''t repeat her offense again. Am I supposed to quote the self-reflection essays that others have


    written?


    However, she used to do fairly average in hernguage subjects. Doing that might be an impossible


    feat after all.


    "He didn''t have any requirements on what the content of the essay should have, right? He only gave


    me a minimum word count," she muttered to herself.


    Just then, a brilliant idea came to her. Dn indeed did not tell her what to write. It seemed like all she


    had to do was reach the word count even if it might take her some time. I will just write it this way, then.


    And so, she started repeatedly writing ''Dn, I know I am in the wrong. I promise never to go fast when


    I drive from now on'' in a book.


    Kendall was done with her 10,000 word self-reflection essay by the time Dn came home in the


    evening.


    She waited for his arrival in the yard and as soon as she saw him being pushed in, she smilingly went


    to him while calling out, "Dn!" The bodyguard who was pushing the wheelchair habitually made


    space for her to push Dn all the way into the house.


    "Are you done with your 10,000 word self-reflection essay?"


    She quickly unted, "Yup! And it is not only 10,000 words. I went over the word count by 10 words. I


    counted it."


    He only turned his head and gazed at her without saying anything.


    After they entered the building, she supported him as she moved him to the couch. She then quickly


    brought the essay she had written over and passed it to him with anticipation. "Look, Dn. I am done


    writing it."


    He took the book from her hand, and he noticed that she had used up a few pages to write up her


    essay.


    "Did youe up with every word yourself?" His low voice rang out skeptically as he opened the used


    pages of the book that were folded. "I hope you didn''t copy someone else''s essay."


    "I sincerely know that I was wrong. I regret my actions and I am a changed woman. I poured all my


    feelings and brain juices into writing this for hours and hours. I didn''t copy anyone''s essay."

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Dn continued to nce at her suspiciously before he lowered his gaze to check her ''self-reflection


    essay''.


    All he saw then was ''Dn, I know I am in the wrong. I promise never to go fast when I drive from now


    on''.


    He continued to flip through the next pages, only to see the same words being repeated over and over


    again.


    Not only that, her legible handwriting from the first page had somehow ended up looking like wriggly


    worms by the end of her essay.


    He didn''t utter a word as his eyes stayed glued to the pieces of paper. He currently had a mysterious


    expression on his face that someone like Kendall couldn''t read.


    Finally, he waved the papers on his hand and coldly questioned her, "This is your 10,000 word self-


    reflection essay?"


    She already anticipated his anger but still, she stubbornly exined, "It is. You didn''t set any


    requirements in terms of the content, Dn. You only wanted me to hit the word limit. What I wrote


    meets the only requirement you gave me."


    He fell silent again when he realized that she had found a loophole in his words.


    As he proceeded to keep the pieces of paper, she let out a relieved sigh while she looked at him. She


    had passed his trial.


    However, this also meant that she wouldn''t have a chance to take advantage of such a loophole


    anymore in the future.


    "You must be hungry, Dn. Let me take you to dinner."


    He only threw a nce at her in silent approval.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Right as they got out of the room they were in, they were greeted by the sight of Amos and a few


    workers carrying pots of different flowers in the yard.


    Kendall''s steps somehow automatically came to a halt when she saw that.


    "Dn, can¡­ can I go hang out for a bit?"


    She was tempted to go over and see what flowers were being nted.


    Some of the flowers had bloomed while the others hadn''t, so Kendall guessed that flowering season


    was probably over.


    There were a variety of floras within the Coleman Mansion''spound, and it took more than 10


    gardeners to maintain. Whenever spring came, the entire mansion seemed to bloom along with the


    flowers, making every corner of the mansion a sight to behold.


    On the other hand, Dn''s quarters didn''t have many flowers and shrubs, but was mainly decorated by


    landscape trees that stay green throughout the year.


    That was why Kendall couldn''t help but get curious when she saw Amos instructing his workers to bring


    in lots and lots of potted flowers into thepound.


    "Do as you please," Dn said without much emotion, and he started to wheel himself.


    Kednall seemed to hesitate for a while, but she couldn''t fight the temptation and she went over to


    Amos.


    Ronnie then quietly went behind Dn and helped to bring thetter to the gazebo.


    News of Dn''s actions had quickly spread across the mansion. Still, everyone kept their distance as


    they watched on. No one was reckless enough to gossip about it or join in on the fun.


    Kendall was an anthophile. She used to dream of having her own garden where she could sit and


    connect with when she was free.


    She had also nted a lot of flowers when she was still living in her old home.


    Amos was instructing a few workers to carry in pots of different flowers, such as peonies, roses,


    camellias, geraniums, paeonias, begonias, and many others. There were also really beautiful


    sulents among the nts that were brought in.


    "Where are these flowers from, Mr. Miller? They look healthy! And those sulents! They look better


    the longer I stare at them," Kendall eximed as she took out her phone for a photo of the nts.


    "We bought them from a florist," he replied with a smile. "There are some that we took from a garden.


    Do you like these potted flowers, Young Mistress Kendall? It is past the flowering season for some of


    the nts here, but wait till springes. The yard will look as surreal as a painting when the flowers


    all bloom at the same time."


    "I like them! I really do!" She continued to snap photos while nodding. "These roses are gorgeous too. I


    didn''t even like roses, but I think I do now."


    "I am d you like them, Young Mistress Kendall," Amos said meaningfully.


    At the very least, Dn''s effort didn''t go to waste.


    This was the first time in Amos'' years of serving Dn that he had witnessed Dn trying to make a


    woman happy by getting arge scale of potted flowers for the yard.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, please go ahead and have your meal. I will tell the workers to have these


    pots nicely ced. It will look different here by the time you return from your dinner with Young Master


    Dn. It still looks a little messy now."


    It did look somewhat unkempt because of numerous pots of flowersying around here and there.


    "Alright. I will take a few more photos before I go."


    Not only did Kendall frantically take photos of the sulents, she also snapped a few of the flowers


    that were still blooming. They all became the treasures she kept in her phone''s photo gallery.


    It took her a while to take the number of photos she did before she finally went to Dn, feeling


    satisfied.


    A wide spread of exquisite food had been ced on the stone table under the gazebo.


    Dn was sitting in front of the table by himself and instead of waiting for Kendall''s arrival, he had


    started eating on his own. The look on his face made it seem as though he was not happy with the


    dinner prepared tonight.


    It was only until he heard Kendall''s light footsteps that he rxed his face, and he started eating more


    appetizingly.


    "Oh¡ªDn! Food is not going to be great if you eat alone. I am here to eat with you."


    Kendall had made her excuse sound grand even though she was a freeloader who ate his food. She


    even had an expression on her face that looked as though she was doing Dn a favor.


    He initially wanted her to stand on her own feet, but she seemed to rely on him in almost everything,


    meals included, ever since she moved into his mansion.


    The chefs always put their all into preparing different food for all three meals of the day. Only food that


    Dn especially enjoyed would make a repeated appearance on the table.


    His meals were always so scrumptious and delightful that Kendall couldn''t help but feel as though she


    was dining with a king every time she ate with him.


    As she sat across from him, she picked up the fork that the bodyguard had readied for her and put food


    onto Dn''s te before she got herself some.


    "Why did you get Mr. Miller to bring home so many potted flowers for the yard, Dn?"


    He only indifferently asked in return, "All these good foods but they still can''t stop you from talking


    instead of eating?"


    It wasmon knowledge to not talk during mealtime.


    "I was just curious!" Kendall yfully giggled.


    The mansion had always felt simple and clean, but the flowers had instantly changed the vibe his


    residence emitted.


    Doing something like this was too abruptpared to the way he usually did things.


    After she took a few sips of the soup of the day, she suddenly turned to him and asked, "Are you doing


    this for me, Dn?"


    Upon hearing that, the man lifted his gaze and looked her in a way that she couldn''tprehend,


    He also took some time before he stated, "Stop blowing your own trumpet. You are the type to think


    that you are all fancy after sticking a few pieces of gold on you, aren''t you?"


    Kendall started giggling in a silly manner after hearing his words. "Oh¡ªI do want to have a few pieces


    of gold on me. Will you let me have some?"


    "Ronnie!" Dn suddenly called out.


    Ronnie immediately walked under the gazebo and respectfully bowed as he inquired, "What are your


    orders, Young Master Dn?"


    "Go to ke and ask for some gold from him. The young mistress wants gold. I will have to fulfill her


    wishes."


    "Understood."


    Mouth agape, Kendall quietly eximed to herself, Did he take my joke seriously?!


    Still, she was curious to see if Ronnie would really return with gold.


    It took a few minutes before both Ronnie and ke came to the gazebo.


    Under Kendall''s cautious gaze, two bodyguards opened the brocade box they brought in with them,


    giving her a clear view of the items that were inside. It was filled with essories, nes, rings,


    bangles, bracelets¡­ Anyhow, they were all made from gold, and they glowed as light reflected off their


    shiny, yellow surfaces.


    "We brought the gold, Young Mistress Kendall," Ronnie respectfully informed her.


    Kendall didn''t say anything, but she had a feeling that Dn''s intention was to gift her with jewelry.


    But as she thought about it, she felt like she was, indeed, blowing her own trumpet. How could a man


    with a personality like Dn''s ever voluntarily give her a present?

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    "Well, are you going to stick these golds on now, or would you like my help with that after our meal?"


    Dn kept looking at her with the same deep, unreadable gaze, which was why it must have been


    Kendall''s mistake when she thought she saw a bright glint in his eyes.


    "How am I supposed to stick these on me? With adhesive tape?"


    As soon as he heard that, augh unconsciously slipped through his lips before he quickly pressed his


    hand over his mouth. He even let out a cough to fake nonchnce. "Go ahead if that is how you like it,"


    he suggested.


    "Can I put them on instead of sticking them on me?"


    He took the chance as he lowered his head to take a sip of his soup to hide the joy written all over his


    face. Despite that, he still managed to say in a calm voice, "Whatever floats your boats."


    It took less than a second before Kendall alreadyid her hands on the jewelry and was busy putting


    them on herself.


    After she was d in the essories, she took a look at her reflection using the front camera of her


    phone and startedining, "Look at how gold and shiny I am, Dn! Do I look like a nouveau


    riche?"


    He only lifted his chin to nce at her briefly before he lowered his gaze again to resume with his


    eating.


    "You do look like one," he said in between bites. "You are naturally elegant, but it seems you haven''t


    had enough lessons in etiquette. You don''t uphold yourself well enough to bear the weight of the gold


    you have on."


    "I will enroll myself in an etiquette ss, then."


    In fact, Kendall was a ssy woman due to Adam and Charlotte''s adamant teachings. However, it was


    unavoidable that the habits she had picked up from the 25 years she lived were deemed disgraceful


    within high society.


    She had too much she needed to learn after she hade back to life.


    Dn didn''t object after hearing her say that.


    Learning proper etiquette could be really helpful for her since she not only was the daughter of the


    Parker Family, but was also the young mistress of the Colemans.


    "You don''t have to hold back in front of me. I have seen you at your worst behavior anyway. There is no


    use for you to put on a sophisticated woman act."


    He would never admit that he liked her for her impudence, and he even liked it more when she was her


    usual shameless and thick-skinned self.


    "Alright, then. I will never act that way in front of you," Kendall said.


    After all, they were a married couple who was going to spend a lifetime together. Instead of putting on a


    front, which she didn''t trust herself to do for the rest of her life, she would rather stay this way¡ªshe


    could speak as she pleased or do things as she wanted to. He didn''t restrain her, and neither did she


    want to be put a leash on.


    After they were done with the meal, the duo routinely went on a stroll, where Kendall pushed Dn''s


    wheelchair.


    "Dn, I am going to work tomorrow," she suddenly brought up.


    "Mm."


    "I will work hard."


    "Mm."


    "Don''t you have anything you would like to say to me, Dn?"


    Thinking that there was no one else who knew better about the current trends in the business world


    than him, Kendall was looking forward to him telling her about it.


    Dn lightly tapped the armrest of his wheelchair after hearing her question, which prompted her to


    stop walking.


    He then tilted his head to look up at her, seemingly in deep thought after he hesitantly brought his hand


    up. His thin lips finally parted as he uttered only two words, "Good luck!"


    Kendall, who noticed every single emotion that was written across his face, couldn''t help but burst out


    inughter when he only managed to squeeze out two simple words. She had thought that he was


    going to give her a proper lecture of sorts.


    He''s pretty fun, she mused.


    She was starting to like him more and more.


    Lowering her head, she pressed a hard kiss on his cheek as she smilingly cheered, "I will do my best,


    Dn. Thank you for your support and encouragement."


    She didn''t mind it at all despite theck of expression on Dn''s face even after he was kissed.


    Kendall was always the one who initiated all the kisses they had had.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Even if he would sometimes reciprocate, his responses were never overly passionate.


    It is probably because of his inability to be sexually intimate.


    That night, the couple shared a rare moment of peace together.


    The next day, Kendall woke up early in the morning.


    As she made herself look presentable in front of the mirror, she tied her silky locks into a high bun that


    made her look even more young and energetic.


    Today was the day she would officially join the Parker Corporation. After she chose an outfit to wear,


    she finally settled with a white, short-sleeved T-shirt and a pair of ck tights. This set of clothes was


    the most suitable for her to wear for reporting to thepany among all the other clothes she had


    brought to the mansion.


    The Parker Corporation had their designated uniforms for their employees. She would be getting one


    for herself after she had be an official employee for thepany.


    Now that she was done putting on her clothes, she put on a pair of stilettos and walked as carefully as


    she could.


    Her personality and past upation were the main reasons she didn''t like being in heeled shoes that


    were too high. However, Kendall had had to attend various banquets with Charlotte after she returned


    to the Parker household. The former didn''t have a choice but to wear them for specific asions.


    A year had passed since the first time she had to wear heels but still, Kendall couldn''t seem to like


    them.


    Dn, who had woken up earlier than she did, was already sitting in the living room as he read the


    newspaper.


    Seeing her literally walking on eggshells, he looked at her stilettos and frowned before he called out,


    "Mr. Miller."


    After Amos hurried over, he continued, "Have someone take a pair of kitten heels from Alice. I want a


    new pair Alice hasn''t worn before."


    Kendall''s shoe size was the same as Alice''s.


    This was something that Dn was sure about because he had had her investigated before.


    Upon hearing that, Amos respectfully answered him before walking away with a wide smile on his face,


    personally going to Alice for the new shoes.


    Alice was still asleep by the time the stewardess from the main house came knocking on her door,


    forcibly pulling her out of dreand.


    "Why are you trying to break down my door at daybreak, Tia? You better have a darn good reason for


    this, or else I will cut your bonus in half."


    The youngdy was extremely grumpy right after she woke up.


    "Miss Alice," Tia apologetically started. "One of Young Master Dn''s men, Mr. Miller, is here. He said


    that the young master wanted him to get something from you right this instant. I had no choice but to


    wake you up because it is an urgent request by Young Master Dn."


    Even though Alice was the apple of the Coleman household''s eye and everyone pampered her, Tia


    would rather she made Alice angry than getting on the turbulent Dn''s bad side.


    After hearing that the employee had onlye under her brother''s instruction, Alice didn''t see a point


    in ming Tia anymore. Instead, she asked, "What did Dn tell Mr. Miller to take from me?" She let


    out a graceful yawn before asking again, her tone full of curiosity, "What does Dn need from me that


    he doesn''t have?"


    What could he possibly need that he has toe to me so early in the morning? Alice wondered.


    Tia proceeded to jerk her neck, motioning Amos toe over.


    He, too, said in an apologetic voice as he approached them, "I apologize for disturbing you, Miss Alice.


    Young Master Dn wanted me to get a pair of brand new kitten heels that you haven''t worn before


    from you."


    Alice had so many pairs of shoes that there was a room in the mansion used to specifically store all her


    shoes.


    Even with that additional space she had, the shoe racks in the room were all full. The overflowing


    shoes could well be put in another room.


    "Dn wants shoes from me? For who? Kendall Parker?"


    It took someone as smart as her only a quick second to guess that Kendall was the one who needed


    the shoes.


    After all, Kendall was the only woman Dn had by his side.


    "Indeed," Amos dutifully informed Alice, astonishing thedy.


    Didn''t Dn bring her home to make her his unpaid nanny? Wasn''t he supposed to be taking his


    revenge on her? Why is he letting her wear my shoes?!


    "Does Kendall not have shoes to wear?" Alice asked after the numerous thoughts ran through her


    head.


    "She does."


    "Why does she need my shoes, then?"


    Amos apologized again, "I am only doing as Master Dn instructed, Miss Alice. I do not know the


    reason."


    Aware of the rules within her brother''s residence, Alice decided to stop making things hard for Amos.


    She had Tia get the keys to the room which housed her shoes, and after grabbing a pair of kitten heels


    she had never worn before, she passed it to Amos for him to bring to her brother.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Alice found it hard to fall asleep again after she went back to her bed.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She was intrigued by her elder brother''s attitude toward Kendall.


    After Kendall had moved into Dn''s residence, Alice never wanted a part of the bullying her mother


    and grandmother had promised to do to Kendall.


    Who are we kidding?! Alice thought. Dn wouldn''t need our help if he really wants to take his revenge


    on Kendall.


    He could make Kendall''s life a living hell with just the lift of a finger.


    With all that had happened earlier, Alice could feel herself gaining an interest in Kendall.


    At the same time, Amos had returned to Dn with the pair of shoes as requested by Dn.


    Dn only tly told him to give it to Kendall before he turned to her. "Take off your stilettos. Someone


    like you will only twist your ankles in them."


    She obediently did as he said without putting up a fight.


    She had only brought with her normal high-heels and sports shoes when she came over to stay.


    "Your younger sister wears the same size as I do, huh?" Kendall eximed, only to be met by silence.


    She knew that the conversations she brought up were too boring for a man like Dn to be in the mood


    to idly chat with her.


    After changing into the pair of kitten heels, she finally let out a relieved sigh as she said to him, "I will


    be heading out now, Dn. Oh¡ªand this is your present today."


    She proceeded to take a small box out of her bag and passed it to him.


    "What is this?" he indifferently asked, his hand reaching over.


    "Don''t worry; it is a present I bought for you. This one was quite pricey."


    Dn opened the box right after he took it from her, which had a luxury watch sitting in it.


    "I will be heading to work now if there is nothing else. I''ll see you tonight."


    With that, Kendall leaned in and threw her arms around his neck as she quickly pecked him on his


    cheek. In fear that he would catch her and maybe break her legs, she let go of him and scurried away


    like a rat before he could push her away from him.


    Amos couldn''t help but feel relieved as he watched the couple''s interaction.


    Safe to say, he was starting to favor their brave young mistress more and more with each passing day.


    Of course, she only acted this way because of Dn''s pampering.


    It was still fresh in his head how timid she was when she had just moved to the Coleman Mansion.


    After she was out of the living room, Dn grabbed two pieces of tissue paper and wiped the spot that


    Kendall had smacked her wet lips on. He then grumbled in a slightly louder voice that Amos could hear,


    "How dirty! My face is wet with her saliva!"


    Amos let out a smile as soon as he heard that.


    He knew that Dn didn''t mean what he said.


    Not to mention kissing, someone as skilled as Dn was would not even let Kendall get near him if he


    really was repulsed by her kiss.


    It was obvious that he liked it when she was intimate with him. He was only pretending to reject her out


    of pride.


    Even though Dn wasining about her saliva, he noticed that receiving the present didn''t do


    much to his mood as he stared at the watch.


    It seemed like he prefered things that she made for him herself. They might not be worth a lot of money


    but still, they were handmade by her.


    So what if Jackson was the man she used to be head over heels with? He had never received a


    handmade present from Kendall.


    Oh, Kendall hasn''t gotten the present back from Jackson! Dn''s eyes seemed to dim then. I will have


    to remind her about it again.


    ¡­


    The Parker Corporation mainly produced circuit boards. They might have expanded their business into


    other industries over the years, but they still mainly had their hands in circuit board production.


    Kelly had once suggested to Adam to extend the Parker Corporation into the real estate business.


    However, he hadn''t adopted her idea then. Adam''s opinion was that real estate was a flourishing


    industry that a lot of people had already taken a bite at, leaving not much but crumbs behind. Not only


    might he not even have a lick of the opportunities that remained if he were to get into the business, he


    might also be putting thepany at risk.


    After the driver for the Parker Family came to a stop at thepany entrance, Kendall got out of the


    car and sent the driver back home before she went into thepany.


    "Good morning, Miss Kendall."


    "Miss Kendall."


    Every employee who saw her along the way respectfully greeted her.


    Cameron, who happened to see her too, called out to her in surprise, "Miss Kendall? What are you


    doing here so early? You should talk to the president and Mrs. Parker at home if there is anything you


    would like to talk to them about. There is no need for you toe all the way to thepany. This is a


    workce. President Parker will only talk about work here."


    Cameron did nothing to hide the contempt in her eyes as she looked at Kendall.


    After Kendall greeted everyone else back, she coldly said to Cameron, "I am here to report for duty. I


    will be working here and be a part of this big family from today onward."


    "You are here to report for duty? Which department will you be reporting to?"


    This seemed like an important matter that Cameron would have to report to Kelly after this.


    It had been a few days since Kellyst went to thepany after her birth mother got into a car


    ident. The filial daughter had taken a leave in order to stay with her mother at the hospital.


    "Definitely not the department you are in," Kendall replied swiftly, making Cameron click her teeth.


    They then walked into the elevator together.


    Cameron then noticed Kendall pressing the button to go to the top floor.


    Despite knowing that Cameron would report to Kelly about her joining thepany, Kendall decided


    not to bother herself too much with Cameron. There was no way Kelly wouldn''t find out when Kendall


    was going to work at their ownpany. Still, Kendall thought she would have a few days where she


    could let down her guard since Kelly was on leave.


    The elevator went up, making asional stops at every floor. It didn''t take long before Kendall was the


    only one left in the elevator.


    Unlike the others, her destination was straight up.


    Adam''s secretary was already in her office by the time Kendall reached the top floor. As soon as her


    eyes fell on Kendall, she smilingly greeted her and brought her to the couch of the office. She also


    poured Kendall a ss of warm water.


    "Have you had your breakfast, Kendall?"


    "Mhm."


    Kendall had packed breakfast with her that she ate during her ride to thepany.


    It might be her family-ownedpany that she was going to work at, but it was inevitable to feel


    nervous on the first day of work at such a bigpany.


    In her past life, she didn''t even have her own freedom to be allowed to work after she married into the


    Whittle Family.


    Jackson and Kelly would never have allowed her to, as their sole purpose was to take over the Parker


    Corporation.


    Kendall was aplete newbie in business. She couldn''t help but wonder if she could ever get used to


    the tricky world of business when she had only started getting herself involved.


    She could only quietly give herself encouragement, Nothing is impossible in life. I am sure I can do


    anything as long as I am willing to learn.


    In order to reverse the tragic ending of her previous life and be strong enough to take revenge on


    Kelly, Kendall knew she must adapt to the ups and downs in the business world by studying hard about


    the ways she could manage a business.


    "I am sure you haven''t taken breakfast, Ms. Secretary. Please, go ahead and eat. I will be sitting right


    here waiting for my dad¡ªPresident Parker toe back. I will go to him when he does."


    Kendall had automatically changed the way she addressed her father now that they were at the


    company.


    That immediately brought a smile to the secretary''s face. "I''ll be off, then."


    She was Adam''s secretary. It was her daily routine to reach the office early, and she would always get


    herself breakfast to have at the office when she was on the way to thepany.


    Kendall only smiled in acknowledgement.


    Adam finally arrived at thepany a little past 8 AM.


    As soon as he saw his biological daughter waiting by the door to his office, he immediately revealed a


    startled expression.


    "Kendall? What are you doing here?"


    "Daddy, I am supposed to report for work today. Weren''t you the one who said you would personally


    guide me? I am here waiting for you."


    As he listened to her, he hesitantly told her with a bashfulugh, "I almost forgot about it." He then


    opened his office door and brought her in.


    After she closed the door behind her, he habitually asked, "How did Master Dn react when he


    learned that you are to start working here today?"


    She raised her hand into the air and pumped it. "He wished me luck."


    Adam quickly let out the breath he was holding at that.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    "What do I have to do now, Daddy?"


    "Stay by my side and watch what I do," Adam said while walking to his desk. "I will pass you some of


    ourpany''s information for you to look through. Ourpany mainly produces circuit boards. You


    need to be familiar with what we do."


    "Got it," Kendall said before turning around to pour her father a ss of warm water.


    "I usually take a cup of coffee before the afternoon. I have a mini pantry in my office. Why don''t you


    make me a cup of coffee using the coffee beans in the pantry?"


    "Alright." She then brought the ss of warm water to him. "Have some warm water, Daddy. I will go


    make you your cup of coffee right now."


    With that, he took the ss and had two sips of the drink.


    Under Adam''s instruction, Kendall walked into the pantry and brewed the coffee.


    As she got busy with her task, Adam took out somepany information and sampleyout of their


    products. After she brought out the freshly brewed coffee, he handed the documents to her and said


    gently, "You haven''t got the faintest idea about the operation and products of ourpany now, have


    you? Carefully look through everything that I am giving you now. You can ask me or anyone else if


    there is something you don''t understand. There are too many types of circuit boards, but you will have


    to memorize every single one of them. That is the only way you bring thepany profit¡ªtalk


    business with people and secure orders. Our workshop is right behind the office building. You can drop


    by and walk around the major departments of the workshop. The more you expose yourself to them,


    the more you can learn. You should also be polite to the employees of thepany. They have all


    been here longer than you have while carrying different responsibilities. The employees of each


    department are very familiar with each step necessary to go through to produce thepany''s


    products. Get acquainted with them and ask them for advice, and then refer to the sampleyouts. It


    should make it easier for you to get familiar with the job."


    He was teaching his daughter to not put herself on a pedestal because of her status and look down on


    the employees of thepany.


    A giantpany like them could only have its sess today because of both the higher ups and the


    tens of thousands of normal employees.


    "Understood, Daddy."


    Kendall was raised in an ordinary household before she returned to the Parker Family. She was never


    an arrogant person who would look down on others.


    "Kelly also started out as a normal employee," Adam added. "She was able to mingle with the other


    employees and climbed up the careerdder step by step with her ability. She had truly won hearts to


    be the Vice President of the Parker Corporation."


    Kendall''s expression froze when she heard this.


    She could tell that her father was hinting at her that she had to perform better than Kelly did if she


    wanted to beat Kelly and be the sessor of thepany. Kendall had to make everyone in the


    company acknowledge her with her results.


    Even though the Parker Corporation was her family''spany, there were many old-timers who served


    thepany. She might be Adam''s biological daughter, but the seniors of thepany would not


    hesitate to drag her down if she couldn''t prove that she was capable of being their leader.


    "I will try my best, Daddy," she reassured him.


    "I believe in you. Go to the Human Resource Department and look for Manager Godwin. He will help


    you with the employee on-boarding procedure and pass you your employee uniform. You have to wear


    that when youe to work next Monday onward. The position you hold now is my secretary, so you


    won''t have your own office. I will let Miss Holmes prepare a desk for you, and you will be sharing an


    office space with her. Miss Holmes is also an old employee of ourpany. You can learn a lot from


    her."


    After seeing Kendall solemnly listening to his lecture without uttering a word, Adam finally let her off.


    ¡°Alright, off you go for your on-boarding procedure," he said.


    "Okay."


    With that, she turned around and left the president''s office.


    ¡­


    After Cameron stepped out of the elevator and was out of Kendall''s field of vision, she immediately


    called Kelly, who was currently at Orapolis General Hospital.


    That was how Kelly came to find out that her younger sister had be an official employee of the


    Parker Corporation.


    Despite everything, she had still failed at preventing Kendall from joining thepany.


    It was all because of her own mother who was holding her back.


    Thinking of Charlotte''s attitude, Kelly had a feeling that her adoptive mother had purposely asked her to


    take time off from work to take care of her biological mother, when in fact, Charlotte was taking the


    opportunity to let Kendall join thepany.


    Even if she didn''t ask for a leave, Kendall would still enter thepany eventually if she wanted to.


    Still, Kelly could secretly plot something and make Kendall voluntarily quit.


    Kelly couldn''t help but resent Charlotte, who had loved her for the past 20 years, because of how she


    had instantly turned hostile as soon as she found out that Kelly wasn''t her birth daughter.


    Sally was lying on the hospital bed when she watched Kelly push open the door to the ward while


    entering the ward with her mobile phone still in her hand. Sally immediately felt bad and apologetically


    blurted out, "Kelly, I am feeling much better today. I know how busy you are. You don''t have to keep me


    company here. Your older brother can take care of me. You should go back to work."


    Because of the good environment Kelly grew up in, Kelly had received the best education and was


    excellent in many things. She was already the Vice President of Parker Corporation at such a young


    age. Sally was sure that Kelly could have be the next head of the Parker Family if only Charlotte


    hadn''t found out the truth about Kelly and Kendall being swapped when they were babies.


    As much as Sally was d that her biological daughter was such a brilliant person, she also med


    herself for her inability to raise Kendall to be more outstanding. She couldn''t help but feel apologetic


    toward Kendall and the rest of the Parker Family.


    "I already took leave for a few days. I will only return to thepany after my break is over."


    Truth was, Kelly found it difficult to get closer to her birth mother.


    She would even always talk to Sally in a cold voice. However, Sally didn''t mind it. She was happy about


    the fact that her daughter woulde and see her.


    "Would you like some water? I will get you a ss," Kelly offered.


    "I am not thirsty. Come take a seat, Kelly. Let me take a good look at you."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "What''s there to see? It is not like you haven''t seen me before. Go ahead and sleep if you aren''t thirsty.


    I will be keeping an eye on your IV drip."


    After brushing her mother off, Kelly pulled a chair over to sit on and began scrolling through the news


    on her phone.


    Nelson had just gone out to buy something he needed.


    He would definitely scold Kelly again if he had seen the way she was behaving.


    He hated the way his sister treated their mother.


    She could note if she didn''t want to, because everytime she did, she would make it seem as


    though she was forced to be here with that sour expression on her face.


    Her visits would always leave Sally heartbroken.


    Only Nelson and Sally knew how thetter would wet her pillow with tears in the dead of the night.


    After hearing Kelly''s response, Sally felt somewhat embarrassed to continue talking to her. She onlyy


    there quietly while she stared at Kelly.


    "Are you sleeping or not? I am going out for a walk if you are. It will take a while before your IV drip


    session isplete."


    Not liking the way her mother kept her eyes on her, Kelly swiftly stood up and left with her phone in her


    hand.


    She then gave Jackson a call as soon as she was out.


    She caringly asked after he picked up the call, "Has the crisis yourpany is in been resolved,


    Jackson? Did Master Dn meet you yesterday?"


    "No." Jackson sighed, exhaustion dripping from his voice. "Kelly, I am really annoyed. And I am busy,


    so I can''t talk right now. I am hanging up."


    Hearing that, she suggested, "You have to make sure you rest, Jackson. You can beg Kendall to help


    you if you can''t handle this anymore. Regardless of how Master Dn may treat her, she has a lot


    more chances to get in touch with Dn than us because she lives at the Coleman Mansion now. I am


    sure she will help you beg Master Dn for leniency, and maybe say a nice thing or two. It just might


    work."

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    After hearing Kelly''s words, Jackson hesitantly said, "Kendall treats me like an enemy now. She won''t


    help me even if I were to approach her first."


    That woman has cold-heartedly un-loved me just like that, he bitterly thought to himself, a wave of


    disappointment hitting him again.


    Still, he decided to go to Kendall for help. "Let me give it a go," he agreed.


    The Whittle Holdings'' future was far more important than his dignity.


    If there ever came a day when the Whittle Holdings was ruined, Jackson knew his own future would be


    destroyed if he had to leave high society. This was definitely not the result he envisioned to achieve.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Alright, then. Go on. I will tell Yasmine to persuade her brother to have a coboration with your


    company. You wouldn''t have to worry about the Coleman Empire Holdings if you have Zorn Holdings''


    support."


    "Thank you, Kelly." Assured that Kelly was very much still in love with him, Jackson thanked her in a


    gentle voice.


    "We are too close to be saying thanks to each other. Helping you means helping myself too."


    How could Kelly possibly allow the Whittle Holdings to fall to ruins if she was going to marry Jackson?


    The Whittle Holdings was only wrapped up in rumor because of the one business dealing Coleman


    Empire Holdings robbed them of. The Colemans hadn''t actually done anything that directly harmed


    them. That was how businesses went. It was normal for there to be a sudden change of mind as long


    as a contract wasn''t formed.


    There were even people who would regret their decision after signing a contract.


    What Tom and Jackson were concerned about was the consequences the rumors might bring.


    The other partners of Whittle Holdings would definitely feel more confident about their coborations as


    soon as the Zorn Holdings lent Whittle Holdings a helping hand. That would subsequently pull Whittle


    Holdings out of the dangerous ce they were currently in.


    Kelly quickly called Yasmine after her talk on the phone with Jackson.


    Kendall, however, was clueless about how Kelly had contacted Yasmine in order to help the Whittle


    Holdings. After Kendall was done with the on-boarding procedure, she went to Jessie''s office and sat


    down in front of her own desk while she put her full attention into looking through the sampleyouts of


    thepany products.


    Thendline phone on Jessie''s desk started ringing, and Jessie smoothly picked it up despite not


    knowing who was calling. She only turned to Kendall as she spoke on the phone.


    After she put the handset back down, she informed Kendall, "Miss Parker, Mr. Whittle is here to see


    you."


    "Jackson Whittle?"


    "That''s right," Jessie said with a smile on her face as she nodded.


    "Where is he?"


    "He is alreadying upstairs using the elevator. Would you like to see him in front of the elevator or


    here?"


    His surprise visit is probably because of Whittle Holdings, Kendall thought.


    Not wanting to disrupt Jessie''s work, she said that she would wait for Jackson in front of the elevator.


    Kendall had just left the office and walked to the elevator when Jackson came out.


    "Kendall." He strode toward her.


    It only took him a second to reach her.


    "What are you looking for me for?" She stepped back to keep some distance between them and


    warned, "Don''t get too close to me."


    She was worried that she might cripple him if she wasn''t able to hold back her hatred for him.


    "Kendall," Jackson gently called out to her. His eyes were deep and full of emotion as he gazed at her.


    "Can you please stop sulking? You''ve been on it for days now. Only God knows how heartbreaking it is


    for me when you intentionally ignore me like this."


    What a shameless man! How is he still pretending to be in love with me and making it sound like I am


    being difficult?


    Instead of saying that to his face, Kendall only let out a scoff before she sassed, "Who is sulking,


    Jackson? Heartbreaking? You? For what? You must be heartbroken about not being able to marry


    Kelly after our family rejected your proposal, huh? Jackson Whittle, your mother has brought over the


    dowry in broad daylight, and she even outright said that she wanted Kelly as her daughter-inw. How


    dare you pretend to love me? Don''t you see how disgusting you are being?"


    "That wasn''t my idea, Kendall. I didn''t even know that my mother would do something like that!" he


    hurriedly exined himself.


    Jackson had gotten into a fight so huge with Rosemi after he went home yesterday that she was still


    mad when he left for work this morning.


    Nothing seemed to be going his waytely.


    It all seemed to have started from the moment Kendall started treating him coldly.


    Could Kendall be mydy luck?


    "I am sorry, Kendall. I owe you an apology no matter what. Let''s make up, Kendall. I can''t take it when


    you treat me this way. You know I love you."


    She immediately made a gagging sound when she heard him profess his ''love''. "Don''t make me throw


    up, Jackson. Spit it out. Tell me why you are here. You can screw off after you are done talking. I don''t


    have time to waste here listening to your mouth diarrhea."


    Looking at him now, Kendall couldn''t help but think that she must have been blind to fall for a man like


    him. Not only that, she had lost both herself and her freedom in the middle of it. She literally loved him


    to death.


    Kelly and Jackson must have been happy after I died in my past life. This d*mned cheating couple!


    Kendall about how everything she had and was rightfully hers had fallen into Kelly''s hands after her


    death immediately rekindled the grudge she held toward Kelly.


    She detested how cruelly Jackson had betrayed her. She also hated herself for being overly trusting to


    the point of stupidity in herst life.


    "Something happened to the Whittle Holdings, Kendall. There are rumors going around about how we


    have gotten on Master Dn''s bad side. Those rumors aren''t true at all. You have seen my attitude


    toward Master Dn. How could ourpany ever do anything to offend him? Can you please say


    something about this to him? Or you can arrange for me to give him an exnation in person."


    Jackson knew that Kendall was the reason he had the chance to meet Dnst time.


    She might really be hisdy luck, after all!


    As Jackson continued to beg Kendall to help him, his head was gradually getting filled with a thought¡ª


    he must never let her leave his side.


    He would even forcibly keep her if that was what it took to make her stay by his side.


    It suddenly didn''t seem like a bad idea to make her his wife.


    Kendall patted herself on the face, "How big does my head look to you, Jackson? You think I am in a


    ce where I can arrange for you to meet with Dn?"


    "Kendall¡ª"


    "Forgive me," she cut him off. "I can''t help. Now leave."


    Unwilling to waste her energy entertaining her enemy, Kendall then turned around to leave.


    "Kendall? Kendall!" Jackson hurried after her and spread his arms sideways to stop her from leaving, a


    pitiful look on his face as he pleaded, "Kendall, please help me. We used to be so in love. How could


    you just watch the Whittle Holdings'' downfall? The Whittle is the name you will have in the future. I will


    marry you. I swear I will marry you."


    His words were so disgusting that she itched to give him a big p on his face that would send him all


    the way to the Pacific Ocean.


    Kendall couldn''t even be bothered to answer him, and was about to go around him when he pulled the


    indifferent woman into his arms. He then lowered his head to force a kiss on her.


    That, of course, properly pissed Kendall off!


    That pig of a man was actually trying to take advantage of her!


    With all the strength she could muster, she broke free from his arms while she evaded his kiss. He was


    about to go in for another embrace again when she angrily grabbed one of his arms before throwing


    him over her shoulder in one powerful move.


    The elevator door opened right at the moment Jackson was hopelessly flung on the ground.


    Wham!


    A loud sound could be heard reverberating throughout the space when he heavily fell.


    Jackson hadn''t even noticed that he was being thrown like a ragdoll until it was over.


    All he knew was how dizzy he felt. He wasn''t even sure where he had been thrown to.


    The row of people who came out of the elevator only quietly looked on as the incident unfolded.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    One of them started to get chills as Kendall had once flipped him over her shoulder too.


    Kendall, on the other hand, hadn''t noticed anything. She was so enraged by Jackson''s actions that she


    continued to kick him aggressively while scolding him "Pervert! You have no right to even touch me! I''m


    going to kick you to death! What a b*stard!"


    "Stop it, Kendall. Stop kicking me!" Jackson yelled, his arms wrapped around his face to protect his


    face from Kendall''s kicks.


    He was also experiencing back pain as a result of her flipping.


    Despite knowing Kendall for many years, this was the first time he realized her strength was so great


    that she could even flip him around.


    "What are you doing? Kendall!"


    Adam was on his way somewhere else when he came close to them and witnessed the entire scene of


    her kicking Jackson. That stunned him for a brief moment before he yelled at her to stop.


    When she heard her father''s yell, Kendall immediately stopped kicking. Jackson took advantage of the


    opportunity to get up and flee from her. He then hid in a corner, terrified.


    "Dad, h-he took advantage of me," she exined.


    Adam''s face turned solemn when he heard that and he looked toward Jackson. Thetter then said,


    "Mr. Parker, I-I just couldn''t control myself."


    "You couldn''t control yourself? Jackson Whittle, your mother personally delivered the betrothal gift to us


    and specifically stated that you wanted to marry Kelly, but now you''re hereying your hands on


    Kendall and justifying it by saying you can''t control yourself? What do you mean exactly? Is my


    daughter someone you can do whatever you want with?"


    Choking back sobs, Jackson quickly exined, "That is my mother''s wish, not mine, Mr. Parker. Today


    I came here to¡ª"


    "You want me to seek Dn out and beg him to help you? Do you believe I have that much power to


    make him listen to me?"


    Kendall interrupted Jackson and finished his sentence for him, at the same time exining the situation


    to Adam.


    Adam was, of course, aware of the Whittle Holdings'' situation. If Dn wasn''t his son-inw, he would


    definitely assist the Whittles after knowing they were in trouble. But he couldn''t do anything now


    because he couldn''t possibly be at odds with his son-inw.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Truth was, Adam suspected Dn''s treatment of the Whittle Holdings was all because of Kendall.


    "Go back first, Kendall."


    Looking around at the group of people who remained silent, Adam told Kendall to return to her office


    first.


    Kendall responded with a light hum and walked away. As she turned around, she noticed that the


    group''s leader was none other than Frank, the man who had robbed her of her virginity in her previous


    life.


    Why is Frank here?


    Her heart was full of doubts.


    How long has he been watching us?


    "President Mendelson." She did not let her doubts show and politely greeted him.


    It was only now that Frank approached them, his bodyguard trailing behind him.


    That took Jackson by surprise. It waspletely unexpected for Frank to appear in the Parker


    Corporation.


    Hence, Jackson immediately stood up straight and tidied his clothes in order to leave a good


    impression on Frank.


    Suddenly, two arms extended toward him and tidied his clothes.


    He raised his head and realized that it was Frank. ttered by such actions of Frank, he smiled


    fawningly and greeted, "President Mendelson."


    Frank was the only one in Orapolis who could stand against Dn.


    If Dn continued to deal with the Whittles, the Whittle Holdings could only turn to the Zorn Holdings or


    the Mendelson Group for assistance. The Whittles would be saved if either of these twopanies


    was willing to lend a helping hand.


    Just as Frank finished tidying up Jackson''s clothes, he suddenly grabbed his arm.


    And the next second, everyone heard Jackson''s miserable scream.


    Frank actually twisted Jackson''s arm so hard that it dislocated!


    Then, Frank released his grip and his bodyguard immediately handed him some wet tissues. He threw


    them to Jackson''s face,pletely covering his face after using them to wipe his hand.


    "I despise men who take advantage of women!" Frank eximed coldly before striding toward the


    president''s office, his bodyguard following close behind.


    Both Adam and Kendall were stupefied by what happened.


    "Dad, is President Mendelson here for you?"


    "He said he has some business to discuss with me. I came out after Jessie told me that he was on his


    way, but¡­ Kendall, I''ll leave the situation to you. I need to attend to President Mendelson now."


    Adam had no idea what had brought the illustrious President Mendelson to their Parker Corporation.


    Unlike Jackson, Adam was not impressed by Frank''s presence. He was skeptical, if not terrified, of it.


    Frank was Dn''s arch-enemy!


    Though the fact that Adam was Dn''s father-inw had not yet been made public, he could not have


    any contact with Frank. Otherwise, it would be a hindrance to Dn. Since Frank was already present,


    however, Adam couldn''t just ignore him.


    He was really in a fix this time!


    After he left, Jackson and Kendall were the only ones remaining.


    "Do you want to get out yourself, Jackson Whittle, or do you want me to send someone to carry you


    out?"


    Jackson, on the other hand, was in so much pain from his dislocated arm courtesy of Frank that he was


    breaking out in cold sweat.


    He looked at Kendall pitifully, his eyes filled with mixed emotions.


    "I will not stop here, Kendall! I will marry you!"


    With that, Jackson left as he cradled his dislocated arm.


    "No way! I''d rather marry any Tom, Dick, or Harry than you! Simply marry your Kelly!"


    Her biological mother would never agree to any kind of marriage with the Whittles. Kelly would have to


    cut all ties with the Parkers if she insisted on marrying Jackson. Could she bear to do that?


    After Jackson left, Kendall lightly smoothed her clothes and rushed back to her office.


    However, she wasn''t in the mood to work. All her mind, and her heart, was in the president''s office.


    Meanwhile, in the president''s office, Adam was personally serving Frank tea.


    "Please just leave this chore to your assistant, President Parker."


    Frank had a deep voice, and his attractive eyes were constantly shining. No one could read his mind.


    "My assistant has just started her job today. She''s clumsy, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to do it


    well."


    "Well, since she is your assistant, she should act like one. She still has to do it no matter how bad at it


    she is. You can''t pay her if she doesn''t do anything, can you? She is not yet familiar with the chores,


    but she will be if she does them on a regr basis. President Parker, you must give her the opportunity


    to train herself."


    Adam had no idea how to respond to that. Just candidly tell me that you want to see my daughter


    rather than skirting the corners!


    He then poured a half-cup of tea for Frank and changed the subject of their conversation. "President


    Mendelson, please have some tea."


    Frank epted the cup but did not drink it. As he looked at Adam, Frank ced the cup on the table


    while sitting down and said, "President Parker, you don''t have to overthink things. Just as I have said, I


    am here for business."


    "It''s an honor for both me and the Parker Corporation. I''m curious what kind of coboration you have


    in mind, President Mendelson."


    "We have several electronics factories under the Mendelson Group. The circuit board suppliers that we


    have previously worked with had some quality issues, forcing us to return the products to them for


    redo. That affected our production a lot and due to that, I have already stopped working with them. As


    the Parker Corporation is the best circuit boards manufacturer in Orapolis, I intend to hand over our


    orders to the Parker Corporation. Are you interested in working with the Mendelson Group, President


    Parker?"

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Adam was taken aback. Somehow, he had a feeling that Frank didn''te for such a simple reason


    today. The Parker Corporation had nothing worth a personal visit from Frank, after all. Maybe he knows


    that Kendall is Dn''s wife, and this is the reason why he is here?


    The Mendelson Group did have a few electronics factories, but any coborations should be discussed


    with the factory manager or, at the very least, someone from the headquarters. It was unnecessary for


    Frank, the president, toe personally.


    "President Mendelson, thank you for your regard toward the Parker Corporation. However, we have too


    many orders pending and I am hesitant to ept yours at this time." Adam didn''t say anything else, as


    he was expecting Frank to be tactful enough to understand his rejection.


    "That doesn''t matter. Our orders are not urgent as well. Our ready stocks in our stores are sufficient for


    a short period of time, and you do not need to halt all other orders just for us."


    "If that''s the case..." Adammented with a smile, "We may discuss this further. Perhaps a visit to


    our manufacturing factory will be good, President Mendelson?"


    Frank did not turn down the offer.


    After a few minutes, Adam and Jessie led Frank and his men down the elevator to the Parker


    Corporation''s manufacturing factory.


    Kendall wanted to tag along, but she did not want to get near Frank and her father did not invite her


    along either. Hence, she stayed obediently in her office to examine the circuit board sketches.


    However, the longer she looked at the sketches, the more dazzled she became because all the


    sketches looked simr to her.


    She remembered that Jessie''s office had some physical samples of the circuit boards, so Kendall took


    some for her own reference. Despite having them, she couldn''t tell the difference between the different


    types and electronic circuits were really not her forte.


    Then, she ced the circuit boards down and texted Dn. ''I know nothing about electric circuits,


    Dn, but this is unfortunately Parker Corporation''s main business.''


    She wanted to take over the Parker Corporation and to manage it well. How could she do that if she


    didn''t understand the field?


    After the message was sent, she waited for Dn''s reply, but nothing came.


    She knew he was busy. Hence, she didn''t expect to hear back from him right away and dropped


    another message.


    ''I understand you''re busy and you can ignore me for the time being. I''m just nervous about things and


    can''t seem to calm down enough to learn. Simply respond when you have time to read my messages.''


    ''Oh and by the way, your arch-enemy came! ording to my father, Frank intends to work with the


    Parker Corporation. Do you think he has discovered our rtionship? Since he can''t do anything to


    you, is he nowying hands on my family?''


    ''And just what did you do to the Whittles? Jackson approached me today and asked for my assistance.


    Until today, he thought I was just throwing tantrums and wanted to kiss me, thinking that by doing so,


    my heart would soften and I would be loyal to him again!''


    Her rants were all sent to Dn''s phone, one after the other.


    Meanwhile, Dn was in the conference room, having an important meeting with all of hispany''s


    executives. He had requested that everyone''s phone be turned silent during the meeting, except for


    himself.


    As a result, the notification of a new message kept ringing.


    He finally took his phone to check the messages after receiving yet another new message.


    Though his expression remained unchanged, all of the executives who knew him could sense a


    coldness emanating from him after he read all of Kendall''s messages with his fingers knocking on the


    table.


    His knocks came in quick session and none of the executives dared to breathe loudly.


    After a moment, Dn finally replied to Kendall''s messages. ''How could you think of losing when


    you''ve only just begun? You don''t have to fight Kelly if that''s the case. Come home and be my wife


    only. I can guarantee that the Parker Family will not fall into Kelly''s hands as long as I am here.''


    If Kendallcked the ability to manage the Parker Corporation but Kelly was not allowed to take over


    thepany, they could only hire professional managers to do the job.


    ''Frank was there because of you, not because of our rtionship. What have you done for him to act


    exceptionally this time? Give me a satisfactory exnation when you get home, and submit a self-


    reflection essay of 10,000 words with no repeated content.''


    ''Yes, I did deal with the Whittles. Can''t I do that? Since you hate Jackson, why do you still see him


    then? And you even give him a chance to do that to you? Kendall, just be honest with me if you can''t


    let him go. I am not someone who will tie you to me."


    Dn responded to Kendall''s messages one by one.


    When Kendall received his replies, she fell into silence for a long while. She read his messages several


    times. Like the man himself, his messages were impolite, pping her across the face.


    Didn''t she rebirth with absolute confidence to change the tragedy of her previous lifetime?


    Didn''t she want to destroy Kelly and Jackson''s reputations, leaving them with nothing and dying


    pathetically?


    Things had only just begun, but Kendall couldn''t hang on any longer. Where had her confidence gone?


    Where was the vengeance she desired?


    But it was the truth that Kelly was now much stronger than Kendall.


    Well, Kendall wasn''t reborn with great abilities either¡­


    Hence, she could only take it one step at a time. There was no shortcut for her to get to the top in a


    hurry.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. The screen disyed Dn''s name and Kendall answered it right away.


    "I am sorry to disappoint you, Dn."


    "That is none of my concern. The Parker Corporation isn''t mine in the first ce. I don''t care if you''re


    not strong enough to stand up to them."


    His words left her speechless. They were as cruel as they had always been.


    "What time are you having a break for lunch?"


    "11.30AM."


    "Let''s have lunch together. I''ll send ke to pick you up."


    However, Kendall was a little hesitant on this. "Dn, what if the others saw us? It will be¡ª"


    "You said I look handsome."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    That almost choked her as she replied with a smile, "That''s the truth. You are really good looking. My


    love for you is endless, like the flow of water in a stream¡ª"


    "Shut up!" he coldly warned her.


    And Kendall stuck out her tongue to that.


    Even though they were on the phone and couldn''t see each other, Dn could tell she was sticking out


    her tongue. "Since you said I''m handsome, why can''t you show me to the public?" he continued.


    "You were the one who asked me not to refer to you as my husband! In that case, who would be aware


    of our rtionship?" Kendall expressed her dissatisfaction.


    After a brief pause, he responded, "Since when are you so obedient to me?"


    Hearing that, Kendall was stumped for words.


    Was he reminding her that she could now make public their rtionship?


    He was the one who told her not to refer to him as her husband but now, he was ming her for not


    disclosing his identity. He did not make her public as well, did he?


    Such a pretentious guy!


    "We''ll have lunch at the Dynasty Hotel."


    "Sure! I''lle, Dn!"


    "Foodie!" This time, Dn managed to say this word out.


    "Well, we are born with our mouths to eat," she replied withughter.


    Kendall was a true foodie. Even if he didn''t like it, she wasn''t going to change for him!


    Dn, on the other hand, cracked a smile since he was well aware that she adored delectable food.


    When they finished talking, he had already moved from the conference room to the president''s office


    and was smiling happily at Toddy, who stood opposite him.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    "You appeared solemn in the conference room earlier, as if you were in a bad mood, and even I was


    terrified by that. But now, you''ve changed because of a phone call. Come on, give me a smile again."


    The second Toddy finished his sentence, Dn threw a huge stack of documents to him.


    But he managed to catch all of them.


    "President Coleman, all the documents sent to you are important. How could you just toss them around


    like this? What if you damaged them?"


    Toddy then tried to tidy up all the documents before cing them in front of Dn again. While doing


    so, he said with a smile, "It appears that you and your wife get along well! I noticed you mentioned the


    Parker Corporation. Is your wife the Parkers'' youngdy?"


    Toddy''s expression darkened slightly and he leaned against the table, cautiously seeking confirmation.


    "Don''t tell me that your wife is Kendall Parker, President Coleman?"


    Since Toddy had overheard the conversation, Dn did not see the need to hide it any further and


    expressly admitted. "Yes, it''s her. Can''t she be my wife?"


    "She did such drastic things and you still dare to marry her? What are you trying to prove?"


    "You''re wrong. She was the one who forced me to marry her."


    That stumped Toddy.


    He remained silent for a while before raising his hand to touch Dn''s forehead. Dn''s temperature


    seemed to be normal.


    "You are not having a fever that would blur your mind, so how could you marry her just because she


    asked you to?"


    "I need a wife whereas she needs a husband. It''s that simple."


    "Your conversation earlier seemed happy. I can even tell you''re spoiling her."


    Toddy''s words made Dn blink.


    Spoiling her?


    How can I be spoiling that shameless woman?


    Did I really do that?


    Remembering their times together recently, Dn had no choice but to admit that he indeed had been


    spoiling Kendall. Otherwise, she would not be bing more and more shameless.


    "Given her previous extreme behavior, why did she force you to marry her after that?"


    Toddy was really curious about this.


    "Because I am handsome," Dn replied confidently and narcissistically.


    That almost made Toddy burst outughing.


    He never imagined that Dn, with his cold and emotionless face, would say something like this.


    "Laugh all you want. Don''t hold back in case you get sick. Thepany is extremely busy; I will not let


    you take any medical leave."


    With that, Toddy decided to let it all out and startedughing profusely.


    After he had finishedughing, Dn merely said indifferently, "Go all out against the Whittles."


    "Didn''t you say you just wanted to teach them a lesson? You really want to be so harsh on them now?"


    "It is a lesson."


    However, it was a lesson that could spell the end of the Whittle Holdings.


    How dare Jackson try to kiss Kendall? He must be tired of living!


    I am the only one who can taste her sweet lips, Dn thought.


    Toddy seemed to pick up on the situation quickly. "Well, Jackson is just really unlucky," he said, his


    tone revealing a slight sense ofpassion.


    Kendall was the one who fell in love with Jackson after only meeting him once. He only agreed to be


    with her because he couldn''t stand her passionate wooing of him.


    Previously, Kendall was madly in love with Jackson. Why caused her to change her mind and marry


    Dn instead?


    Women''s hearts were simply too difficult toprehend!


    "I won''t do anything to Whittle Holdings if not for the fact that he went overboard."


    Dn was ruthless, but he was not someone who would randomly attack others.


    Jackson was the one who rubbed him in the wrong way.


    "Spread the news out that Wally''s orders are increasing and it is in need of arge quantity of circuit


    boards."


    Toddy, as astute as he always was, recognised Dn''s n right away. However, the former couldn''t


    understand why Dn chose to spread such rumors for the Parker Corporation to bid on instead of


    approaching them directly for coboration.


    Seeing that Dn had no intention to exin, Toddy did not ask further.


    Well, he would just wait and see. The answer woulde one day.


    Meanwhile, Kendall was finally able to do her work after talking with Dn and calming her anxious


    heart.


    Time spent concentrating on work flew by, and lunchtime arrived quickly.


    Kendall then stuffed the sketches into her bag, intending to look at them while eatingter.


    "Kendall."


    She heard her father calling out to her as she walked out of her office.


    That made her halt her steps. Turning around, she greeted Adam as well.


    "Your mom just called and asked the both of us to go back for lunch. She has prepared a lot of food to


    celebrate your first day of work!"


    He then warmly continued, "She did not even put her heart to celebrate for me when I took over the


    Parker Corporation!"


    Kendall slyly replied, "I guess my mom gave you some special celebration then!"


    Adam lightly tapped her head after she finished her words. "You''re such a naughty girl!"


    In response, she stuck out her tongue cutely.


    "Daddy, Dn had asked me to have lunch with him. Since Mommy has prepared lunch personally, I''ll


    reject him then."


    While saying, Kendall took her phone out, preparing to call Dn.


    However, Adam stopped her.


    "Just go with Dn since he has already said so, Kendall. I''ll inform your mom on your behalf. Thank


    you for allowing me to have all of the delicious food to myself!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Will she be disappointed?"


    "She won''t. Both your mother and I are content as long as you get along well with Dn and he treats


    you well."


    "Okay. I will go back to have dinner with her then."


    Kendall, too, did not want to disappoint Dn by not meeting him for lunch. Being such a petty man,


    Dn would almost certainly make her write more self-reflection essays!


    Remembering that, she sighed to herself. Self-reflection essays again, and this time even with


    unrepeated content!


    He was getting addicted to punishing her, wasn''t he?


    If he ever fell in love with her in the future, it would be her turn to force him to write her love letters with


    unique content!


    Oh how Kendall wished to receive Dn''s love letter one day.


    "Dad, have you agreed to the business deal with the Mendelson Group?"


    She followed Adam into the president''s exclusive elevator.


    "Not yet."


    Adam went on, "Coleman Empire Holdings and the Mendelson Group are bitter rivals. You''re now one


    of the Colemans, and I can''t easily agree to coborate with the Mendelsons."


    Even though Adam, in fact, really wanted to take on the business.


    "Frank is a weird guy. In the past, I had previously gone to the Mendelson Group to discuss business


    deals, but he refused to even see me. Now, however, he has personally arrived to discuss


    coboration. I had the impression that there was more to it, though. He may have discovered your


    rtionship with Dn, which is why Frank came to us under the guise of a business to find ways to


    beat us down. If that happens, Dn will be forced to lend us a hand, which is exactly what Frank


    wants."


    Kendall nodded to that. "I believe so too."


    However, Dn had said that Frank was here because of her.


    Previously, Frank had made it clear that they would have no connection whatsoever for the rest of their


    lives.


    It had only been a short time, and he was already contradicting himself.


    It appeared that a big shot like him was untrustworthy as well.


    The elevator brought Adam and Kendall to the ground floor.


    Their conversation ended. Both of them exited the building, and they went their own ways after that.


    ke was already waiting outside the building when Kendall walked out. When he saw her


    approaching, he got out of his car to greet her.


    She was polite to him as well.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, Young Master Dn is waiting for you in thepany."


    "Hasn''t he left the office yet?" she inquired as she fastened her seatbelt.


    "His time off work varies."


    "I see."


    "Are you hungry, Young Mistress Kendall?" ke asked after starting the engine, thereafter handing


    her a box of pastries from the front of the car.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Kendall took the box of pastries over while thanking him.


    Being such an attentive and considerate man, it was obvious why ke was Dn''s bodyguard.


    "This is under Young Master Dn''s instructions. He was concerned that you might be hungry and


    wanted you to start with some pastries."


    Kendall had already opened the box and popped one of the pastries into her mouth. Hearing ke''s


    exnation, she right away felt that she was having some exceptionally sweet delicacies!


    After only a few minutes of driving, she abruptly asked him to stop the car.


    ke then stopped slowly by the roadside.


    She put the exceptionally tasteful pastries down and opened the door. While getting out of the car, she


    told him, "Wait for me in the car, ke. I''m going to get some flowers from the florist."


    He agreed.


    She then trotted to the florist and asked the shopkeeper to wrap a bouquet of roses and baby''s breath


    for her.


    Ten minutester, Kendall exited the florist with the bouquet of flowers in her hand.


    ke wanted to say something, but nothing came out of his mouth.


    As the Parker Corporation was just ten minutes away from the Coleman Empire Holdings, they both


    arrived quickly.


    The break hour for Coleman Empire Holdings was 12.00 PM. At the time they arrived, everyone in the


    company was still in a tense situation.


    Kendall was the only exception. She was a new face in Coleman Empire Holdings and with the


    bouquet of flowers in her hand, she stood out from the crowd.


    The president''s bodyguard was following her with a solemn expression. Seeing this, the two


    receptionists did not dare stop them and instead, they stared curiously at the duo entering the lift.


    In the meantime, Dn wheeled himself out.


    Ronnie, who was standing by the office''s door, immediately went to assist him.


    Just a few stepster, they saw Kendall approaching with a wide smile on her face.


    She was beautiful to begin with, and her smilingly walking over with a bouquet in her hands made her


    appear as if she were a fairy from another realm.


    Dn was stupefied and remained staring at her, his gaze on her the whole time. Even his bodyguards


    couldn''t help but cast a few nces her way.


    The bouquet of flowers was then handed to him.


    "Hubby, this bouquet is for you," she smilingly said.


    Hubby!


    Though Dn remained solemn, his eyes shone with warmth. He was clearly in a good mood.


    He then let out a light cough and took over the bouquet. At the same time, he looked at her and said, "I


    said not to call me hubby."


    "But I like to! Hubby¡ª"


    Kendall intentionally dragged her voice to sound coquettish.


    And that softened Dn''s heart.


    "Do you like the flowers, hubby?"


    Kendall wasn''t used to acting like this, and she had no idea how Dn would react to it either. On her


    part, she was already experiencing goosebumps.


    "Flowers should be given by men to women."


    "It can be the other way round too. Dyl¡ªsorry, hubby, you have never received any flowers, right?"


    "True," he lowered his head to smell the flowers and answered nonchntly.


    She smiled sweetly at his response. "Then, I will send you flowers every day."


    He responded with a smile. "You can only make promises that you intend to keep."


    Remembering that she was actually quite forgetful, Kendall awkwardly replied, "I will try my best."


    "I don''t want that. It''s either you truly send them to me every day or none at all."


    She was rendered speechless.


    "Come on, let''s have lunch," Dn said indifferently as he held the bouquet in his hands.


    "Okay."


    Then, Kendall went behind him and pushed his wheelchair, whereas all the bodyguards followed


    behind them.


    It was lunchtime and the lobby was bustling with activity. The sight of Dn being pushed by a beautiful


    woman while holding flowers caused everyone at Coleman Empire Holdings to stop and stare.


    Everyone was also guessing at Kendall''s identity.


    They went straight out the building and reached the car. Heaving a deep breath, Kendall assisted Dn


    to get into the car while saying, "Hubby, everyone was looking at us just now."


    "The flowers are too bright to be ignored."


    "I suppose the one holding the flowers is eye-catching on his own," she smilingly replied.


    She then got into the car after Dn had taken his seat, while Ronnie went to put the wheelchair away.


    "Finally I can taste the food from the Dynasty Hotel!"


    "I suspect that you were starved to death in your previous lifetime. That is why you are constantly


    thinking about food in this life."


    Reflexively, Kendall answered, "No, I died from a car ident in my previous life."


    That dimmed his gaze. "Don''t ever try to drive on your own in the future."


    Dn''s heart skipped a beat when he remembered her speeding skills.


    "Hubby, I am apetent driver! I got my license at the age of eighteen and have been driving for the


    past eight years. I have the necessary skills! The previous two asions were purely coincidental."


    "I said no, and I mean it, truly. If you dare to go out on your own, I''ll smash your car every time I see it."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "You''re so domineering."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said your attractiveness is unparalleled! My love for you is like the endless flow of water in the river."


    Hearing that, Dn merely pursed his lips and said, "Can''t you change your lines?"


    "I did. I said your attractiveness is unparalleled; isn''t that something new?"


    This time, Dn was the one who was speechless.


    "Hubby."


    The more she addressed him in this manner, the more she became ustomed to it.


    "I said don''t call me that."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    He was the one who wanted her to address him as her husband in order to show everyone else that


    she was his, but he remained haughty.


    As such, she would satisfy his request.


    Dn extended his hand and lightly pinched her cheek.


    With that, Kendall quickly grabbed his arm and leaned entirely on him. Her faint feminine scent drifted


    into his nose, causing Dn to have an adrenaline rush.


    "Hubby."


    "What?"


    In a deep tone, he continued, "Stay far away from me."


    However, Kendall held him closer. "I don''t want to! Are you happy today, hubby?"


    He remained silent.


    "Well, I''ll take your silence as an admission! Since you''re happy now, can you just let me off? Don''t


    expect 10,000 words of self-reflection essay from me. I really can''t do it. My essays from school were


    all copied! I really have no idea why Frank came that day. Other than unintentionally bumping into him


    that day in the hospital, I did nothing else! I deem his haunting me as a sign that he is attracted to my


    beauty and thus, he wants to court me by using the working rtionship with the Parker Corporation as


    a disguise. Dn, if he is truly courting me, should I simply reject him or don''t give him any express


    answer?" she continued narcissistically.


    She didn''t address Dn as her husband this time.


    Dn was displeased with that, but he did not let it show.


    With a cold tone, he responded, "I have strict family rules. If someone dares to be disloyal to this family,


    I will undoubtedly chase the person out of this house!"


    "I was just kidding, Dn. Don''t worry. I will love you forever."


    "Can I even trust your love?"


    They had only been married for two weeks. Of course, Dn would not believe her alleged love.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    "You really don''t know how to hold a conversation, Dn."


    His solemn demeanor always brought an end to whatever conversation he was in.


    When he heard that, he simply let out a deep hum and flung away her arms, which were wrapped


    around his. He then moved away, as if trying to keep a distance from her.


    But he still clutched the bouquet of flowers tightly.


    Kendall was well aware of his arrogance. She decided to ignore him after a while, and she took out the


    circuit board sketches in her bag and began to study them.


    She wanted to learn how to read them as fast as possible.


    Throughout, they didn''t say anything to each other. There wasplete silence in the car.


    Both the bodyguard who was driving and Ronnie were nervous. They were afraid Kendall would enrage


    Dn. If that happened, they would be the unfortunate ones.


    Fortunately, they reached the Dynasty Hotel in no time.


    This seven-star hotel in Orapolis was magnificent.


    Dn''s fleet of cars halted in front of the hotel''s entrance.


    Even before Kendall got out of the car, she noticed a young man trotting toward her and politely


    opening the car door.


    "Thank you," she said, while getting out of the car.


    It''s no surprise that this is rated seven stars; even their service is excellent! The man who opened the


    car door is also attractive. He resembles Dn in some ways.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yoseph, on the other hand, was stunned the moment he saw Kendall.


    He thought the personing out would be his brother, and he did not expect it to be an unknown


    woman instead.


    Kendall was now living in the Coleman Mansion but due to her hectic schedule, she rarely walked


    around it. Yoseph was also busy, so they hadn''t seen each other yet.


    "Who are you?"


    "Kendall Parker," Dn answered on her behalf.


    After knowing her name, Yoseph realized this woman was Dn''s caretaker. It appeared that she had


    been taking care of Dn well since she even followed him outside.


    Yoseph had already preconceived her as Dn''s caretaker.


    At the same time. Dn was about to get out of the car as well. Both of them wanted to help him.


    But Dn stopped them and got out of the car himself.


    After sitting on the wheelchair, he instructed Yoseph, "Take the bouquet of flowers out, Yoseph."


    Flowers?


    Yoseph looked into the car, and there was indeed a bouquet there.


    While getting into the car to take the bouquet, he curiously asked, "Who gave you this bouquet,


    Dn?"


    "Your sister-inw," Kendall answered.


    She mistook Yoseph for the valet parking attendant, but he turned out to be her brother-inw.


    Yoseph was the Coleman Family''s second young master and Dn''s biological younger brother.


    Kendall had a basic understanding of the Colemans in her head.


    "I am talking to my brother. It''s not for you to interrupt."


    Yoseph sternly warned her. He had been displeased with her trying to kill herself previously just to


    reject the marriage. If Dn hadn''t asked him to put the matter aside, Yoseph would have pushed her


    into a corner and made her regret her actions.


    Kendall was taken aback by his impolite demeanor. Her brother-inw appeared to be dissatisfied with


    her.


    "Yoseph."


    Dn called out, his brows furrowed. He wasn''t pleased with Yoseph''s treatment of Kendall either.


    "Regardless of what happened in the past, you have to respect her now."


    "Dn, we don''t need to respect such a woman. She doesn''t know what respect is!"


    "I am your sister-inw, so I am one of your elders. You must respect me."


    Yoseph was dumbfounded upon hearing that.


    Seeing that Dn did not refute that, Yoseph dazedly asked, "What is this about, Dn? Though I have


    not been going home recently, I consider myself to be quite updated! What else did I miss?"


    "She''s right."


    Dn then gestured for Kendall to push him into the hotel, the bouquet of flowers still clutched tightly in


    his hands.


    This was his first time receiving roses in his thirty-one years of life.


    And it was the first time he thought roses were lovely.


    Yoseph, on the other hand, turned around and looked at the retreating figures, and he grabbed


    Ronnie''s arm.


    "Ronnie, you are with my brother all the time. Tell me what happened. When did Kendall Parker


    be my sister-inw?"


    "Young Master Yoseph, that is Young Master Dn''s matter and we cannot reveal anything. Please ask


    him yourself if you really want to know what happened."


    Knowing that Dn had strict rules, Yoseph did not continue putting Ronnie in a fix.


    After a few minutes, all of them were in the presidential suite at the top floor of the hotel. They were


    sitting by the dining table and the food had been served.


    "Does the family know about this, Dn?"


    "This is my personal matter. I will tell them if I want to, and vice versa."


    That almost choked Yoseph.


    Dn was now the Coleman Family''s leader, and he was always cold and ruthless. No one could say


    anything about what he had decided.


    Even their grandmother would not question his authority in the family.


    "But it is such an important matter¡­"


    Yoseph swallowed the rest of his words after noticing his brother''s cold stare.


    Kendall, on the other hand, was happily enjoying her food.


    That totally stumped Yoseph.


    Neither of them exined the entire matter to him, leaving him with a burning curiosity about what had


    happened. It was such an awful feeling.


    ¡­


    In the meantime, Kelly managed to locate Jackson''s ward in Orapolis General Hospital based on the


    information he gave.


    "What happened to you, Jackson?" she asked the moment she entered the ward.


    Her heart ached for him when she saw his bandaged arm. While touching him, she inquired, "Was


    Kendall the one who did this? She has always been rough! It has been more than a year since she


    returned but she still can''t change her violent ways. She can never be a proper youngdy!"


    "It wasn''t her."


    Jackson had his dislocated arm treated. As he did not want his parents to know about his injury, he


    chose to be admitted to the hospital and only told Kelly about this.


    "Who did this to you, then? Tell me and I will exact vengeance for you! How dare anyone touch my


    man? Are they tired of living?"


    Looking at Kelly''s rage and herpassion for him, Jackson could feel his mood improve.


    Why did he care if Kendall didn''t like him? Kelly was still with him.


    In fact, Kelly was the person he loved from the start.


    "Kelly, please stop asking. I was the one who offended someone and was immediately taught a lesson.


    It is I who should be med."


    He didn''t dare to tell her how he had taken advantage of Kendall for fear of making Kelly jealous.


    Kelly''s expression changed, but she quickly schooled her expression and asked with concern, "Are you


    frustrated with yourpany''s matter, Jackson? That''s why you unintentionally offended someone?"


    Only a few people in Orapolis dared to teach Jackson a lesson on the spot.


    "It is indeed frustrating. Just as I thought, Kendall refused to lend me a hand. She haspletely given


    up on me this time."


    There was a slight tinge of disappointment in hisst few words.


    Kelly was a smartdy and of course, she sensed Jackson''s disappointment. She blinked and her gaze


    flickered with jealousy, but she kept her cool and said, "You only want her to speak for your behalf in


    front of Dn, yet she refused such a simple request? Her feelings for you are really shallow, huh?"


    Jackson remained silent to that.


    "Don''t worry, Jackson," Kelly said gently as she held his hand. I''ll take care of everything. Your top


    priority right now is to get plenty of rest."


    "You are so good to me, Kelly."


    Jackson was moved.


    "My love for you is genuine, unlike Kendall''s fleeting passion."


    Jackson''s expression immediately darkened at the mention of Kendall.


    Inparison, Kelly was indeed the better fit for him.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    "Jackson, what was Kendall doing when you found her in Parker Corporation?"


    "I don''t know. She''s on the floor where your dad works."


    Kelly''s eyes flickered. "I know; Cameron has told me. Kendall is under the tutge of my father. He let


    her be his assistant. He wants to train her and let her take my ce. Back then, I worked hard from the


    bottom. Now, my father is training her personally. She is the birth daughter, all right."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Kelly''s words contained hatred for Kendall.


    Why am I not the birth daughter of the Parker Family?


    I don''t want to give up everything.


    I worked hard to be a qualified sessor. When I was going to take over thepany, they


    found the birth daughter. Now, Kendall is threatening my status.


    "Don''t worry, Kelly. I will do my best to let you be the president of Parker Corporation. Kendall is


    iparable with you. Despite your father training her, she will never be a butterfly if she can''t go


    through the metamorphosis," Jacksonforted Kelly. "When Mr. Parker finds out she''s a muggle, he


    will give up and pass thepany to you. You must now press Kendall firmly and not let her get up. Do


    not let her get along with the top management."


    "I understand."


    Kelly was more scheming than Jackson. So, she would not easily let Kendall climb up thedder.


    Kelly suffered in Kendall''s hands because the former was careless and never thought Kendall would


    change so quickly.


    After calming down, Kelly would not confront Kendall head-on anymore. As her adoptive parents were


    still alive, it would be unfavorable to her if they favored Kendall. Kelly would only fall out of favor if she


    continued to confront Kendall.


    Now, Charlotte was not in favor of Kelly.


    "Kelly, I''m hungry as I haven''t eaten yet. Can you buy me some food?"


    Jackson couldn''t help rubbing his stomach.


    "Alright."


    Kelly came over and kissed him on the cheek. "Jackson, you should lie down and rest for now. I''ll buy


    some food for you."


    Jackson nodded.


    Then, Kelly reluctantly left.


    After she walked away, Jackson revealed a smug smile.


    I will definitely marry Kendall Parker!


    I will also tie Kelly to me. Soon, I will have the Parker sisters as my women. I can enjoy a harem.


    However, Kendall''s attitude toward me is getting colder. I used all the tricks, but she still did not give in.


    What should I do to let Kendall marry me willingly?


    Tomorrow night is Yasmine''s birthday party. Kendall and Kelly will attend the party together.


    Jackson thought of an excellent n to use Kelly to trap Kendall.


    On the other hand, Kendall didn''t know Jackson was scheming against her. Presently, she was happily


    apanying Dn as they dined in the Dynasty Hotel.


    After the meal, Yoseph left the presidential suite to give the couple some space.


    When he looked at his contented wife, Dn couldn''t help but soften his gaze.


    The meal felt way better when he dined with her.


    "Dn, should we get some rest?" Kendall asked with a smile.


    "Support me," Dn said solemnly.


    Hearing that, Kendall had a sparkle in her eyes and walked to his side. Then, she helped him to the


    bedroom.


    Dn''s legs could not function well, so he struggled to walk even if Kendall supported him. After a


    while, his handsome face was covered with sweat.


    "Dn, can you still hold on?"


    Dn was silent.


    However, he still took a step forward.


    Seeing that he wanted to go on, Kendall continued to support him until they arrived in the bedroom. He


    was covered with sweat by that time. It wasn''t much better for Kendall. When she was supporting


    Dn, he put all his weight on her. Although she was a trained woman and more muscr than the


    average woman, she was also exhausted and panting.


    As soon as they got to the bed, she couldn''t hold it anymore and fell on the big bed with Dn.


    The coupley on their backs, both looking at the ceiling. Neither of them said a word.


    After a while, Kendall turned over and propped up her upper body to look at Dn beside her. Looking


    at him, she had the urge to tease him.


    He''s my man; I can tease him whenever I want.


    So, Kendall did precisely that. Her soft hand fell on Dn''s face and greedily caressed it. She tutted,


    "Dn, you have smooth skin for a man. Your skin is better than mine."


    Dn looked at her with his bottomless gaze.


    When Kendall looked at him, she felt his eyes were a whirlpool. She swept away as she fell in, and


    couldn''t climb out of the vortex no matter how hard she tried.


    Gradually, she lowered her head and drew closer to him until she met his thin lips. His lips were chilly,


    so Kendall wanted to warm his lips.


    Kendall''s kiss was gentle and seductive.


    Dn''s willpower was getting weaker.


    He wanted to take over and dominate the kiss.


    However, Kendall left when he was going to take the lead.


    "Dn, you''re like a piece of wood. You won''t move even if I push you. Kissing you is no different from


    kissing a corpse!" Kendall said with disdain.


    Dn was not amused.


    "You me me for not being romantic after taking advantage of me?"


    Kendall giggled in response. "Yeah, you''re not romantic at all. Show me how romantic you can be."


    Saying that, she deliberately pinched him lightly. She didn''t want to put much strength into it for fear


    that she would end up hurting him.


    "Dn, you really should exercise your legs. Look at you; you''re sweating after walking a few meters."


    Saying that, she brought a tissue and wiped the sweat off his head.


    "If you have functional legs, you can press me down as soon as Iin that you''re not romantic.


    You can use your actions to prove that you''re romantic."


    "Kendall, you''re so shameless that no one can rival you."


    "Ha! I think so too." Kendall touched her face. "Dn, do you think there''s a category for the most


    shameless human in the Guinness World Record? I can set a new record!"


    Again, Dn was not amused.


    After taking off her shoes, Kendall climbed onto the bed.


    Under Dn''s gaze, she grabbed him and dragged him onto the bed.


    Dn had noment.


    It felt like she was dragging a dog when she dragged me.


    I don''t like this feeling.


    It''s all because of my legs!


    He felt his legs were wobbly and in pain after the short walk from the dining room to the bedroom.


    The doctor said the pain was good, and it indicated that Dn''s legs were not wholly disabled.


    He could get back on his feet if he kept doing rehabilitation.


    After pulling Dn in, Kendall helped him to pull off his shoes. Then, shey down on his side and


    snuggled in his arms. "Dn, let''s have a nap. I''m sleepy," she murmured.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Dn silently embraced his sweet wife in his arms.


    She must be really sleepy, as she fell asleep soon.


    However, Dn couldn''t sleep.


    He slightly pushed her away to see her up close.


    The sleeping Kendall was like an angel, so Dn couldn''t help but softly touch her face.


    "Your face is smooth too; it feels good to touch."


    Dn said in a deep voice.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    It was a pity that the sleeping Kendall couldn''t hear it.


    "Kendall."


    Then, Dn used his face to rub Kendall''s and he said lightly, "Do you really not regret it? Will you stay


    by my side for the rest of your life?" After a few moments, he whispered, "Even if you regret it, I will not


    let you go. I gave you a chance to regret and change your mind. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t me


    me for being domineering in the future. Don''t even think of leaving my side in your life."


    Her red lips were alluring.


    Every time she kissed Dn, it took a lot of effort for him to suppress the agitation in his body.


    In fact, he wanted to take action the first time she kissed him.


    This time, he finally took the initiative to kiss her red lips.


    Kendall felt it was challenging to breathe in her sleep, so she instinctively opened her mouth to breathe.


    Realizing that Kendall was responding to him, Dn couldn''t hold back any longer and deepened the


    kiss.


    However, Kendall thought she was dreaming. She dreamt that she had a French kiss with Dn. In the


    dream, he was a romantic and responded to her flirting with craziness. He only let go of her when she


    was about to suffocate.


    Dn gasped for breath after he moved his lips away.


    It turned out that consent was sweet.


    Seeing that she was still sleeping, Dn thought it was funny.


    I secretly stole a kiss and you even responded to me. However, you''re still sleeping soundly. Did you


    think that the kiss happened in a dream?


    "Kendall, are you dreaming of me? If you dream of Jackson¡­ I will make you write ''I love Dn''


    10,000 times every day."


    It was apparent that Dn''s words would not get a response.


    He moved his legs while lying t as he faced her.


    Remembering what Kendall said, Dn took out his cell phone and called Amos.


    Amos quickly answered the call.


    "Young Master Dn."


    Amos addressed Dn respectfully. One would not need to guess to know Amos was listening


    attentively at the moment.


    After being silent for a while, Dn said in a low voice, "Amos, make some arrangements for me. I will


    do rehabilitation starting tomorrow after getting off work every afternoon."


    Hearing that, Amos was thrilled and responded, "Yes, sir. I will make the arrangements right away."


    Young Master Dn is finally willing to go to rehab!


    "Okay."


    Amos'' joy was transmitted to Dn through radio waves. It was only now that Dn finally realized he


    made many people who cared for him worried as he refused to do the rehabilitation.


    As Dn was afraid of waking Kendall, he quickly hung up the call.


    After hanging up, Amos happily called the rehabilitation center to inform them to get someone to live in


    the Coleman Mansion. Hence, they would start with Dn''s rehabilitation tomorrow.


    After making the arrangements, Amos couldn''t help but quickly walk out of the mansion and go straight


    to the main house.


    As soon as he arrived at the yard in the main house, he saw Tilly sitting alone under a big tree in the


    yard. She had her sses on as she read a newspaper.


    Tilly looked up when she heard footsteps, thereafter lowering her head to read the newspaper.


    Amos lightened his steps.


    He walked before Tilly and stopped. He didn''t speak but stood there with hands down respectfully.


    After reading the newspaper, she slowly put the newspaper away while gently asking Amos, "What''s


    the matter, Amos?"


    Amos said with a smile, "Good news, Old Madam Coleman."


    She stopped her movement and looked up at him with anticipation to ask, "Is Dn hard?"


    She was referring to that.


    Tilly thought that Amos would know everything about Dn as he was Dn''s trusty housekeeper.


    "I don''t know if he is hard as this is his privacy. I can''t figure it out," Amos said apologetically.


    Tilly thought he knew everything about Dn. However, Amos would only understand what Dn was


    willing to share.


    Soon, Amos was excited again. "Old Madam Coleman, Young Master Dn just called me and asked


    me to inform the rehabilitation center to start the treatment tomorrow. He is finally willing to train!"


    "Really?" She was happy and repeatedly asked, "Amos, are you sure? Did Dn really tell you that?"


    "This is absolutely true. Without his permission, I will never have the courage to force him into


    rehabilitation."


    Even if they did that, it would be useless if Dn would not cooperate.


    Knowing that Dn''s legs had a chance to recover, his elders had tried to force him to go for


    rehabilitation. However, Dn did not cooperate. Not even Tilly could do anything about it.


    So, they could just allow Dn to sit in a wheelchair for a year.


    "That''s nice. This is indeed a piece of good news. Did you arrange it?"


    "Yes, madam."


    Tilly smiled in response. "Call Emily to tell her about this great news. She''s really worried about Dn


    too."


    The couple had left the Coleman Mansion to the Coleman Family''s ind for a vacation to not confront


    Kendall and worsen the rtionship with Dn.


    As the saying went¡ªout of sight, out of mind.


    They thought Dn was impressive as he could tolerate Kendall.


    "Alright, I''ll call Mrs. Coleman immediately and tell her the good news. Old Madam Coleman, I think


    Miss Parker had a role in making Young Master Dn go for rehab."


    Dn had not told his family about his rtionship with Kendall.


    Although Amos addressed Kendall as the young mistress, he did not address her as such in the main


    house.


    Tilly frowned upon hearing that. "Why her? How can she have the skill to change Dn''s mind? I''m the


    one who brought Dn up, and even I can''t change his mind."


    Amos did not dare to say Kendall was unique to Dn, so he said politely, "I think it has to do with Miss


    Parker''s lively personality, which stimted Young Master Dn, and he wants to do rehabilitation and


    stand up again. He must be trying to regain his self-esteem since she hurt him."


    After thinking about it, Tilly felt that Amos was right.


    "Amos, the reason is not important. You must make Kendall Parker take good care of Dn. If there is


    a slight error, I can ruin her family with just a snap of my fingers."

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Tilly expressed her thoughts so intimidatingly that it sounded like a threat. "Kendall has been away for


    most of the time these two days. What''s she been doing? Tell her to see me when she is back in the


    afternoonter. I''ll talk to her myself." After all, the olddy wasn''t about to let her grandson change his


    mind about undergoing physiotherapy, considering what it took for Dn to finally ept that.


    "S-Sure," Amos replied, wondering whether Dn would really get on the wrong side of his


    grandmother for Kendall. Deep down, he hoped Dn wouldn''t me him for running his mouth off.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No."


    "Good. Go ahead and make the call."


    "Of course," Amos politely responded with an affirmative hum and excused himself silently.


    As soon as the butler was gone, Tilly stood up and entered the area where a portrait of herte


    husband was kept for everyone else in the family to pay their respect to. While staring at herte


    husband''s portrait for a few moments, she broke the silence and mentioned, "Honey, our elder


    grandson, Dn, has finally decided to ept his physiotherapy treatment. This is all thanks to you,


    but please continue to watch over him and see that he recovers from his current state. I hope he''ll be


    able to walk again and be a real man for his wife."


    While Tilly was happy that Dn was willing to undergo his physiotherapy, she seemed to be bothered


    by his infertility. After all, she and herte husband had dedicated their lives to nurturing and educating


    their heir, Dn, who sessfully took over Coleman Empire Holdings when he came of age, which


    was something she and her deceased husband couldn''t feel prouder of.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Already an established corporation, Coleman Empire Holdings grew bigger and bigger in scale under


    Dn''s leadership as it became one of the strongestpanies in the era. Therefore, Tilly could never


    ept the fact that her brilliant grandson couldn''t pass down his superior genes to his child.


    On the other hand, Kendall woke up from a catnap on azy afternoon and realized she was running


    late upon taking a look at the time. Anxious, she hastily sprang off her bed and rushed out of the room,


    only to hear a bitter voice that made her stop in her tracks. "Kendall, are you going to just leave me


    behind like that after you slept with me?"


    Kendall looked back and gave the man a ttering smile. "Oh, please, Dn. I''m runningte and today


    is my first day of work. So, I really have to get going now. If you''re still sleepy, why don''t you nap


    longer?¡±


    Dn sat up straight and struggled to stand on his feet by propping his body with his hands on the


    headboard as he looked like he wanted to go somewhere. With his wheelchair in the living room, he


    could never make it there by himself, so she had no choice but to return and help him up.


    Despite her concern about runningte for work, she couldn''t just leave him behind and risk him hurting


    himself. After all, she was afraid that the Coleman Family woulde after her if he tripped or slipped,


    not to mention the fact that her conscience would me it on her.


    "I called yourpany and applied for a 10-minute leave on your behalf."


    Thinking there were still ten minutes until her working hours began, Kendall believed she should be


    able to arrive on time with an additional ten more minutes. "D-Did you really apply for a leave for me?"


    "Yup, I talked to Dad."


    For some reason, the way Dn referred to her father as ''Dad'' didn''t sit well with Kendall. "What was


    the reason you gave him?"


    "Did I need to give one?" Dn responded with a rhetorical question in a domineering manner. When


    he called his father-inw earlier, Adam didn''t even bother to ask him for a reason before permitting the


    leave.


    Therefore, Kendall was speechless at the thought of her father''s fear for Dn.


    After helping Dn make it out of the bedroom, she carefully walked him to the wheelchair and


    wheeled him out the door. Despite the 10-minute leave that she had been granted, she was still


    concerned about the limited time she had. Furthermore, she was aware that Dn had his own work to


    do as well.


    Since they were in a hurry, neither of them said a single word to each other when Kendall was wheeling


    Dn out of the house. While Dn was a man of few words, Kendall was always the one who started


    the conversation between them. If she didn''t do that, he would just remain silent without speaking a


    single word. For that, she alwaysined about his s¨¦ nature that was capable of turning


    anyone who was chatting with him off.


    When they got to their car at Parker Corporation, Kendall opened the car door and was about to take


    off running, but it was then that she heard Dn''s cold voice again. "Kendall, are you going to just run


    off like that?"


    Um? Finding his behavior a little strange after his nap, she preferred watching the man''s adorable look


    in his sleep. Soon, she tilted her head, as if she was hoaxing a kid. "Dn, I''m really going to bete,


    but I promise I''ll keep youpany over the weekend, which is tomorrow. So, be a good boy, would


    you? Here, let me kiss you." She then cupped his face and kissed his cheek before releasing him and


    running into the building.


    Seeing her sprint like an athlete, Dn smiled in amusement and murmured, "If there was an


    earthquake, she would probably be the fastest woman alive." However, no one else dared to respond


    to his words because none of them was allowed to make jokes with Kendall, except for Dn himself.


    Although he might look like he always liked to bully Kendall, they all knew that the man would surely let


    no one who disrespected his wife go unpunished.


    It was only until Kendall disappeared from sight that Dn instructed his driver to hit the road.


    Meanwhile, Kendall spent her entire afternoon focusing on her job. After gettingfortable with her


    duties, she was now able to concentrate better and learn productively. Whenever she came across


    anything she wasn''t sure about, she would either consult her father or speak to Jessie.


    Later that evening, everyone else left the office, but Kendall stayed behind to finish her work. Since the


    next day was the weekend, there were also a few other employees who decided to work overtime after


    dinner toplete their unfinished tasks, in order to enjoy a rxing weekend.


    Without anyone to talk to, Kendall soon began to feel sleepy as she carried on with her work. When


    she looked at the time, she realized it was already past 9.00PM. "Oh, gosh. It''s gettingte now," she


    murmured to herself. "Why didn''t anybody tell me that? Wait! Dn!"


    Knowing that Dn rarely entertained his clients, Kendall was even more convinced that he wouldn''t


    do that due to his condition after the ident. Thus, she believed he should be home by dusk every


    day after work. I bet he should be home at this hour. She then packed her belongings and grabbed her


    purse, whereupon she scurried out of her office and made her way toward the elevator.


    When Kendall exited the building, she noticed several eye-catching luxury cars pulled up outside the


    company''s entrance. While those vehicles had turned many heads, one of the members from the top


    management immediately recognized Dn''s car among the motorcade, judging from its unique


    license te that was widely known across Orapolis. As she got closer, it became clear to her that


    those cars belonged to her husband''s motorcade. Stunned, she instantly picked up her pace and


    rushed out of the building.


    In the meantime, every other employee only watched in speechlessness, but before they realized it,


    Kendall was already far from them. Looking at her desperate reaction, they all criticized her for


    jeopardizing her own reputation as the Parker Family''s daughter. Then, theypared her to Kelly,


    whom they thought was calmer and more mature, thinking she would have walked slowly toward


    Dn''s car if she was in Kendall''s ce.


    Deep down, they all looked down upon Kendall because of her lowly origin from a rural vige and


    reckoned she was nowhere near her older sister, Kelly. In fact, a lot of people in thepany naturally


    liked topare the sisters. In their eyes, Kelly was a young, capable and beautifuldy who was


    admired by many men in thepany.


    Although some of her admirers mustered their courage to confess their feelings for her, she turned


    them down because of her strict principle against any rtionship at her workce; on the other hand,


    Kendall only had eyes for her own husband without any concern about her own reputation. After all,


    she couldn''t care less about other people''s opinions, thinking there was nothing she could do with how


    she had beenbeled anyway.


    "Dn." Kendall stood in front of Dn''s car and knocked on the window.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    As soon as Dn opened the car door, Kendall entered the vehicle and asked, "Why are you here,


    Dn? Did youe here to wait for me?" She then closed the door and turned around to give her


    husband a hug before nting a kiss on the man''s cheek.


    Finding his wife''s intimate gesture irresistible, Dn was about to give in to his temptation until he was


    reminded of the presence of his driver and bodyguard. Thus, he pushed Kendall away and gently


    pinched her red lips, lecturing her with a soft voice. "Have you no shame? You need to act like a decent


    lady."


    "Speaking of decentdies, I''m sure you havee across plenty, but why didn''t you fall in love with


    any of them? The only answer to that question is that you¡ªare not into decentdies. Instead, a


    cheeky girl with little to no sense of shame is more like your type."


    On the other hand, Ronnie and the driver exchanged gazes with a smile on their faces,ughing at


    Kendall''s audacious remark deep down. After so many exchanges of flirts, Young Master Dn still


    falls for it every time.


    "What a shameless scoundrel you are!" Kendall smiled and asked, "Anyway, thanks for the


    compliment, Dn. Why did youe and pick me up, by the way?"


    "You don''t like me toe here and pick you up?"


    "No, of course not. When I saw your car outside the building, I sprinted here like I was in a race. So,


    you could definitely tell how surprised I was. I''m really happy that you came, Dn." Kendall put down


    her purse and caught a glimpse of the boutique of flowers beside Dn. Thus, she asked, "Are you


    carrying the flowers I gave you earlier with you wherever you go?"


    Dn didn''t answer her question right away but instead ced the flowers in her arms. Then, he


    replied calmly, "The boutique of flowers caught my eye when I passed by the florist shop. So, I had


    Ronnie buy them for you to return the favor."


    Wrapping her arms tightly around the flowers, Kendall smiled brightly from ear to ear as she looked at


    Dn more sentimentally. At the same time, the man couldn''t take his eyes off thedy''s adorable look.


    "Thank you, Dn."


    "Well, it''s no big deal. They''re just flowers after all." Dn added, "But I think the ones at home look


    much more beautiful." Thanks to Amos'' arrangement, his residence now looked like a fancy and


    grandiose garden. While he didn''t seem to appreciate the beauty of it, Kendall feltpletely different


    toward their home full of flowers. In fact, he even remembered seeing her taking pictures of those


    flowers earlier that morning when she left home. Since the arrangement was to make Kendall happy in


    the first ce, Dn found peace in his wife''s delight that served to help contain his urge of smashing


    those flower pots outside his house despite his dislike for those flowers.


    "But I like them very much. They make me happy. Are you hungry by the way, Dn?" Kendall put


    down the flowers and grabbed her bag, producing the box of muffins she was supposed to have earlier


    that afternoon. She then opened the box and held it in front of Dn. "Why don''t you grab a bite first?


    I''ll make you something nice when we get home."


    "I''m not a big fan of pastries," Dn replied with disgust.


    "But it tastes pretty good." Kendall picked up a muffin and held it right before his mouth.


    Dn eventually opened his mouth and took a bite with an emotionless expression on his face. "You


    just put me in a difficult position. Do you know that?"


    Nevertheless, Kendall reckoned the man was merely pretending to hate muffins, thinking he actually


    had a liking for pastries, which she thought he tried to hide because of his pride just like her mother.


    Therefore, she went on to feed him with another muffin while the man looked at it with disgust and took


    another bite. At the same time, she observed his reaction when he was munching, noticing how he


    peeked at the box to see how many muffins were left in it. You just won''t stop acting, will you, cheeky


    boy? After feeding him with three muffins, Kendall saved the rest for herself and went on to enjoy them


    as the man watched with envy. Fortunately, Dn''s strong will helped him suppress his urge before it


    got the better of him, or he would have exposed his ''true colors'' in front of Kendall sooner.


    "This is so tasty! It''s a shame that there are only so few of them. Honestly, it feels almost as if I didn''t


    have any of them at all."


    Dn pursed his lips without saying a word, suspecting that Kendall had seen through him with her


    shrewdness. "What took you so long?" He tried to change the subject.


    "I lost track of time. I was initially nning to leave around 8 PM, but by the time I realized I was


    staying there longer than I intended to, I left immediately, which was when I saw your car a few


    moments ago and got here."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Better than how I did in the morning. At least, I''m starting to pick up something."


    Dn responded with silence for a moment and added with a deep voice, "I don''t have a problem with


    your job, but I''d hate to see you working overtime until midnight every day. If you''re tired, just take a


    day off and stay home."


    Kendall was speechless, but deep down, she knew she had to work harder, thinking she was one step


    behind her peers for only starting to learn how to manage a business at her current age. After all, Kelly


    had been exposed to business management at a young age ever since she joined thepany upon


    graduation. Therefore, her experience had helped her rise through the ranks quickly even though she


    had to start from the bottom. Not long after that, she became thepany''s vice president while


    earning everyone''s respect in the process. Inspired by her sister''s sess, Kendall replied with


    determination, "I''m not tired at all, Dn."


    Upon hearing thedy''s words, Dn tilted his head and quietly looked her in the eye in a serious


    manner. As both of them exchanged gazes, it didn''t take Kendall long to submit to the man''s


    domineering eyes and aura. In that instant, the car was filled with a silence that neither of them cared


    to break even after they returned to the Coleman Mansion. In the meantime, Vivian and Amos were


    waiting for their arrival at the mansion''s gate. When they saw the couple, Vivian courteously greeted


    Dn who had Ronnie wheel him into the house. At the same time, he asked Vivian with a cial


    voice. "Did youe here to send me a message from Grandma?"


    Noticing Kendall beside Dn without wheeling him, Vivian politely replied, "Young Master Dn, Old


    Madam Coleman wishes to see Young Mistress Kendall, which was why I was told to wait for your


    arrival here."


    "Old Madam Coleman wants to see me?" But shouldn''t she be in bed at this ungodly hour?


    "Yes, Young Mistress Kendall. Pleasee with me." Vivian reacted politely and extended her arm to


    show Kendall the way.


    Kendall hesitated for a while and peeked at Dn who didn''t seem to show any response. Thus, she


    replied, "Give me two minutes, Vivian. Let me put my purse and bag inside the house."


    "Mr. Miller can take care of that, Young Mistress Kendall, but Old Madam Coleman has been waiting for


    quite a long time."


    Kendall replied with an affirmative hum and handed her belongings over to Amos before leaving with


    Vivian. When she arrived at the main house, she saw no signs of Tilly until the butler, Tia, said, "Old


    Madam Coleman is back in her room. Pleasee with me, Young Mistress Kendall."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After hearing the butler''s words, Kendall followed Tia to Tilly''s bedroom on the second floor as soon as


    Vivian left. When the two of them reached Tilly''s room door, Tia stopped in her tracks and said in a


    serious manner, "Young Mistress Kendall, Old Madam Coleman is already asleep, so please wait right


    here." She then walked away when she finished her words.


    "Tia, since Old Madam Coleman is asleep, can Ie again tomorrow?" Kendall would hate to wait


    until dawn just for Tilly to wake up.


    Tia paused and looked back at Kendall. "Old Madam Coleman specifically said that you must wait here


    if she goes to bed before you''re back. So, I''d advise you to listen to her instruction." The butler''s words


    implied that Kendall had no choice but to wait even if she had to stay there until the next day.


    On the other hand, Kendall could tell that Tilly was mad at her foring homete, which she


    believed was the reason she told her butler to make sure she waited there until the next morning.


    When Vivian turned around and was about to walk away, she left another message for Kendall. "The


    gate on the outside has been locked, so you might as well stay here and wait until Old Madam


    Coleman wakes up."

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Kendall reacted with a pair of furrowed brows, feeling annoyed about the locked gates. Why did they


    have to lock the gates? They are obviously trying to keep me from returning to Dn''s ce. She then


    recalled giving Amos her purse and her bag that contained her phone, realizing she couldn''t even call


    Dn for help. Thus, she wondered to herself in frustration whether she was forced to ept her fate


    and wait until Tilly woke up. Not long after Tia''s footsteps were gone, she suddenly heard the sound of


    someone opening the door.


    It turned out that Alice had popped her head out of the door to peek just as Kendall saw her. "Young


    Mistress Kendall." Alice waved at her.


    "Miss Coleman." Kendall walked in Alice''s direction.


    "Shh." Alice shushed thedy and let her enter her room. Upon closing the door behind her, she looked


    at Kendall and said, "Young Mistress Kendall, my grandma is a light sleeper, so you could have


    awoken her with your voice. She tends to get cranky when she is disturbed during her sleep, and I, for


    one, would not like to see that happen." She then seized Kendall''s hand and walked her to the couch


    before they both sat down. "By the way, why did you return sote at this hour? My grandma has been


    waiting for you for eternity, and I could tell that she was not happy. That was probably why she made


    Tia lock you up here."


    "Why did Old Madam Coleman send for me?" Kendall probingly asked, "Do you know what''s going on,


    Miss Coleman?"


    Alice shook her head. "It beats me as well. I was away until the evening. All I know is that Grandma


    made Vivian check whether you were back every half an hour, but when you weren''t, her face just


    became more and more darkened. In fact, none of us dared to talk much during dinner because we


    were afraid that she might lose her temper and snap at us." Despite being the favorite daughter in the


    Coleman Family, Alice didn''t dare to defy her grandmother''s wish.


    "I was working overtime in the office." Kendall added, "Amos has my number, so if Old Madam


    Coleman wanted to see me, she could have told Amos to call me instead."


    "Wait, you have a job?" Alice asked in confusion. "Aren''t you supposed to take care of my brother?


    Why are you still working? Aren''t you paid for what you''re doing?"


    Alice replied, "Well, you''re right. I''m not paid for what I''m doing because Dn told me to earn my


    keep. That''s why I decided to work and make some money for myself."


    Alice smiled and said, "You nearly got me, Young Mistress Kendall. You''re the great Parker Family''s


    daughter, so why are you still so desperate for money? I heard that your mom pays you 300 thousand


    per month for your pocket money, which means you have about 10 thousand to spend a day. That''s


    quite a lot of pocket money you have there, plus you''re not a spendthrift who squanders her money


    extravagantly, so there is no way you''re going to use up all of that 300 thousand¡ªunless you''ve been


    using that money to aid your foster mother and her family financially."


    "Well, you seem to know me pretty well, Miss Coleman," Kendall replied awkwardly.


    Alice responded with a smile to Kendall''s words. Although she might be known as the most influential


    daughter from the wealthy and respected Coleman Family in Orapolis, she was a rather humble and


    amiable person with whom Kendall felt quitefortable getting along. Deep down, Kendall thought


    Alice was not approachable at all since they didn''t interact much thest time they met. "We''ve heard a


    thing or two about the news regarding the imposter in your family around Orapolis. In fact, anyone whoN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    has ess to the inte will probably not miss the interesting stories about your return to the rich


    family." Alice added, "After all, humans are curious creatures, and I''m no exception."


    "Well, my foster mother and her family have been managing pretty well by themselves, financially. So,


    they don''t actually need me to aid them. In fact, every time I wanted to do that, they''d turn me down."


    Kendall recalled the times that she made her foster parents ept her financial aid. "Furthermore, I''m


    bored because Dn has to go to his office every day, so that added to my decision to find a job and


    make some money for myself. After all, I find that kind of lifestyle rather fulfilling and enriching."


    "Did my brother agree with that?" Alice asked.


    "Of course, he did. If he didn''t, I wouldn''t even be allowed to go anywhere close to the mansion''s gate."


    Alice enviously said, "Aw, my brother really treats you well, doesn''t he? I want a job, but my brothers


    won''t allow me to do that. They even transferred money into my bank ount, thinking I wanted a job


    because I was tapped out."


    "Well, isn''t that happiness to you? I wish I could live a life like yours in which I can spend money


    without having to make it myself, but unfortunately, I don''t have so many brothers to aid me financially,"


    Kendall said with a smile.


    Alice answered, "Well, I guess you''re right. I should be grateful for the life I''m living now." Maybe I''m


    indeed the happiest and luckiestdy in the world, she thought to herself. "Young Mistress Kendall, why


    don''t you set an rm and take a catnap here? Then, when she is about to wake up, you could wait


    outside her room and pretend to look sleepy so that my grandma thinks you''ve been waiting for her


    throughout the night. That way, I believe she''ll lighten up pretty soon because she is actually pretty fond


    of youngdies." After all, there are more men thandies in the Coleman Family.


    However, Kendall appeared to be less optimistic about Tilly''s attitude toward her. "No matter how much


    Old Madam Coleman likes youngdies, I''m sure she isn''t going to like me. After all, I turned down


    Dn''s proposal earlier and pulled off something outrageous. So, if Dn hadn''t let me off, the Parker


    Family would have suffered the consequences along with me." D*mn it! I must have been really dumb


    in my past life. How could I turn down Dn''s proposal after what Kelly said to me? Maybe I was


    blinded by my love for Jackson so much that all I cared about was marrying him. How dumb I was!


    Nevertheless, Alice knew Dn wasn''t going easy on Kendall. Instead, he was going to execute his


    n of retaliation step by step as he began by taking Kendall back to the Coleman Family. Then,


    whenever he felt like messing with her, he would pull a prank on her until he was satisfied. Therefore,


    she could tell that it would get a lot worse for Kendall with time, but nheless, she wouldn''t betray


    Dn because he was the brother she respected the most. "You''re about my height, so maybe you


    could wear my pajamas. You should get a shower now," Alice said while going through her clothes in


    the wardrobe.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Coleman."


    When Alice turned around, she noticed the pair of flip-flops that Kendall was wearing and smiled. "You


    know what? My brother has never taken anything from me before, except this pair of flip-flops. For that,


    I''m going to help you."


    "Well, I still owe you a thanks anyway."


    "Don''t mention it." Alice reached for her pajamas and walked up to Kendall before she handed them


    over to her. "Your shower awaits."


    Kendall then held the pajamas in her hands and entered the bathroom as Alice told her to. As soon as


    she closed the door behind her, Alice chuckled and murmured to herself, "Dn is going toe and


    pick you up in half an hour, Kendall."


    Despite her young age, Alice was rather smart and shrewd. In fact, she had been acting as if she didn''t


    know anything in front of Kendall. When she previously had Amos retrieve her flip-flops from Dn to


    let Kendall wear, she could tell how much her brother cared about Kendall. Thus, she couldn''t wait to


    witness the moment Dn brought up the matter between him and Kendall to the rest of their family


    members. At the same time, she was also curious about how the rest of the people in her family would


    react when they heard it firsthand from Dn that he wanted to marry Kendall. Besides that, she also


    wanted to see if Kendall would resort to her extremity by threatening to end her life like she did earlier,


    in order to reject Dn''s proposal.


    Although Dn made it clear that he only wanted Kendall to live with him and impose on her to take


    care of him because he wanted to retaliate against her, Alice believed that he was actually trying to


    move Kendall by allowing them both to know each other''s daily life so that she would willingly marry


    him. If it weren''t for that, Dn wouldn''t grant Kendall so many privileges and exceptions. In fact, Alice


    proudly considered herself the onlydy in the world to know how her brother could melt ady''s heart


    when he sincerely treated her well.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Meanwhile, Dn happened to step out of his bathroom, sitting in his wheelchair just when he heard a


    knock on the door. "Young Master Dn, are you asleep?" While Amos'' voice was heard from the other


    side of the door, he wheeled himself toward the door and opened it, whereupon he was greeted by the


    butler. "Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall is still not back, and it''s already 11.30 PM now."


    He added in a concerned manner, "Old Madam Coleman should be long asleep by now."


    Dn knitted his eyebrows and asked, "Do you know why Grandma sent for Kendall, Amos? You must


    have told her that I''m going to ept my physiotherapy treatment, right?"


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Dn." Amos realized that he had just put Kendall in trouble. After all, while


    Tilly was already unhappy with Kendall, the fact that she returned homete only added to her


    dissatisfaction. Thus, he believed Tilly must have been so mad that she had sent for Kendall to lock her


    up in the main house. At the thought of that, he didn''t dare to imagine what kind of punishment was


    waiting for Kendall.


    On the other hand, Dn didn''t seem to me that on Amos. Instead, he instructed him to bring


    Kendall back. "Get her back here now. Tell Tia that I''m hungry, and I need her to make me supper."


    "Alright, Young Master Dn. I''ll do it right away." With Dn''s order, Amos now had a reason to get


    Kendall out of her dilemma as he hurriedly left the ce.


    Meanwhile, Kendall fell asleep with Alice in thetter''s room right after the twodies chatted for a bit


    until they were awoken by a loud noise outside. "What''s going on?"


    Alice sat bolt upright and grabbed her sleeping robe to put it on. Then, she looked at Kendall and said,


    "Stay here. I''m going to check out what''s going on."


    "I''lle with you." Kendall was just as curious to know what was going on.


    In the meantime, the main house was brightened up with lights, with every maid who worked there


    busy looking for Kendall. Despite going through every nook and cranny in the main house, except Tilly


    and Alice''s room, they couldn''t find any signs of Kendall. "Shh! Keep your voice down. You don''t want


    to wake Old Madam Tilly and Miss Alice from their sleep." Tia urged her people to keep their voices


    down.


    "Tia, what are we going to do if we can''t find Young Mistress Kendall? Young Master Dn wants her


    back now." Vivian was so worried that her face changed. After all, it was her who escorted Kendall


    away from Dn. Thus, she was afraid that Dn would me it on her now that Kendall was nowhere


    to be found. At the thought of Dn''s stern look, she began to shake like a leaf.


    Soon, Amos wondered and asked, "Do you think she sneaked out climbing over the wall? She is not


    familiar with this area, so she could easily get lost out there. So, why don''t we go out there and search


    for her? But of course, we can''t let our young masters know about that." Especially Young Master


    Dn.


    "You think she climbed over the wall?" Tia shifted her eyes to the wall that was six feet high.


    Amos then exined why he thought that way. "Young Mistress Kendall used to run a training


    institution, having been trained in Taekwondo and sparring. So, she definitely has what it takes to climb


    over the wall."


    "Then, she might have likely climbed over the wall and sneaked out." Tia proceeded to instruct her


    people to change their focus elsewhere. "Search for her outside the main house. I''ll see if I can find


    anything useful from the security footage." As she was about to walk away, she saw twodies looking


    at them curiously by the door. At that moment, Tia was rendered speechless by what she saw after all


    the trouble she and her people went through to find Kendall, only to realize that she had hit it off with


    Alice and was sleeping in her room with her until they came. Well, if we didn''t wake them up from their


    sleep, we''d still be searching for them probably until dawn.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "What are you guys searching for, Tia?"


    "Miss Alice, Young Master Dn would like Young Mistress Kendall back to make him supper, so he


    sent Amos here to collect her, but when I went upstairs earlier, she was nowhere to be found, which


    was why I gathered everyone around to search for her, only to realize she was with you all the time."


    Alice grunted indifferently, feeling annoyed as she thought her brother would send someone to pick


    Kendall up within half an hour, but in the end, she ended up falling asleep before that happened. Well,


    what do you expect, Dn? Your people took longer than they should to get your wife, so don''t you


    me it on me for that.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, Master Dn would like you to make him supper, so please hurry up and go


    back with Amos. Don''t let Young Master Dn wait any longer." Tia heaved a sigh of relief and urged


    Kendall to make a move. After all the trouble that night, everyone in the main house could finally see


    how important Kendall was to Dn.


    About ten minutester, Kendall entered the house and was greeted by the sight of the man who was


    waiting for her in the living room. She then walked toward the kitchen and asked, "What''s your craving,


    Dn?"


    "No need for that." Dn added coldly, "The supper was just an excuse for Amos to get you back here.


    Go back to your room and get some sleep."


    Kendall was stunned as she turned around and looked at the man who appeared to be indifferent.


    Then, she walked up to Dn and bent over, helping him sit in his wheelchair before wheeling him to


    her room. "That''s not my room."


    "You own the entire building, so tell me which room isn''t yours."


    Dn was rendered speechless, not expecting Kendall to refute him with his own words. "Are you shy,


    Dn? Rx, it''s all going to be fine. It''s not like you and I haven''t slept together before."


    Kendall''s words left Dn speechless once again as his ears blushed. At the same time, Kendall


    noticed that and secretly chuckled, finding it amusing to see how talking about their intimate moment


    could make him feel embarrassed. Later that night, Dn had trouble falling asleep with the audacious


    lady by his side while he kept dreaming about thedy with whom he shared an intimate moment. Ugh!


    Come on, Morpheus! Not this one again? I need a new dream. This same old dream is really killing me.


    While heined to himself silently, his ''shameless'' wife wouldn''t stop rubbing his chest with her


    own body. Feeling her soft skin while sensing the aroma from her body, Dn felt a strong urge to


    make love to her but quickly restrained himself due to his legs'' condition.


    Unless Kendall was willing to initiate and take charge of their intimate moment, Dn knew he could


    never enjoy the pleasures of the flesh for now. Yet, he couldn''t bring himself to speak his mind, not to


    mention the fact that Kendall had always thought he was incapable of enjoying intimacy. Is that the


    reason that she keeps touching me?


    It was only when it was nearly dawn that Dn''s dream finally stopped bothering him. While he had


    just drifted off not long ago, Kendall woke up at 6.30 AM sharp, thanks to her consistent circadian


    rhythm. The moment she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on Dn''s arm, whereupon she


    quickly rolled to the side out of fear that he would catch and strangle her if she wasn''t quick enough.


    Fortunately, she managed to free herself without waking Dn up because he was too sound asleep.


    However, since it was a Saturday morning, Kendall didn''t have to go to work, so she continued to lie


    down beside Dnzily and admired his looks in his sleep. He is so handsome! Caressing his face,


    she leaned closer to him and tried to kiss his lips, but at the same time, the man opened his eyes,


    unknowingly frightening her as she rolled away from him and fell off the bed. While she moaned in


    pain, Dn sat up straight to check on her. When he saw her on the ground, he curled his lips upward


    and smiled, but as soon as she got back on her feet, he hid his smile and looked at her coldly. "Hehe."


    Dn reacted with a stern look on his face.


    "Hehe. Good morning, Dn."


    "Did you bump your head from a concussion that just made you dumb? Your smile looks silly."


    Kendall rubbed her lips, still feeling the pain from the fall. "I bumped my lips onto the floor, but my head


    is fine, so I''m still sane for sure."

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    "Why are you awake, Dn?"


    Dn grunted coldly. "What''s wrong? Can''t I be up? Is it because you want to molest me in my sleep?"


    Kendall replied, "Come on. Do you seriously call that molesting? We''re legal spouses, so it''s natural for


    me to kiss you¡ªthat''s what a husband and a wife do, you know. Fine, you won''t understand it anyway


    because you''re a cold-blooded creature who doesn''t know how to spice things up at all. I might as well


    save my breath on the exnation."


    Although Kendall was happy that Dn excelled in almost every aspect, the one thing that she didn''t


    like about him was his boring and unromantic nature.


    In response to Kendall''sint, Dn acted as if he was desperate to be taught. "Enlighten me,


    then. That''s the only way for me to learn how to be more romantic when handling your flirts next time."


    Kendall agreed with Dn''s point, but she somehow had a feeling that he was trying to pull her leg.


    Thinking she wasn''t quick on her feet enough, she decided to protect herself and turn the man down.


    "It''s alright, I guess I''m better off preparing our breakfast. What would you like to have for breakfast


    today, Dn? I''m going to prepare your share right now, but if you don''t say anything, I''m going to


    make just enough for myself."


    With so many servants at his disposal, Dn wasn''t really concerned about whether Kendall would


    prepare his share. "I''ll have whatever you''re having."


    "Okay. In that case, you''d better notin about itter."


    Soon, Kendall grabbed herself a new set of clothes and went to the bathroom to change her outfit. By


    the time she reappeared, she was seen wearing a dress in a in color. In the meantime, Dn sat in


    his wheelchair and set his eyes on thedy in that dress. A few momentster, he asked, "Are you sure


    you''re going to befortable wearing a dress? Considering how you like to give people a shoulder


    throw¡ª"


    Kendall replied, "Dn, your wife is actually a tender and loving woman, so stop stereotyping her with


    those moments during which she was in action." However, she eventually decided to change to another


    new set of clothes, wearing a short-sleeved t-shirt and a pair of cropped trousers. "You know what?


    You''re right, Dn. I guess I''m much morefortable this way since I can run faster in this outfit."


    "You should be a cop tasked with arresting burrs and thieves. I''m sure you''re going to manage just


    fine."


    "Is that apliment? Or is that meant to be sarcastic that I''d lose my decency if I ran too fast?"


    Kendall asked with a smile on her face.


    Dn smiled just as Kendall stopped smiling, for her breath was taken away by his handsome grin.


    Seeing her enchanted look, the man chuckled and said, "Alright, it''s time toe back here. You''re


    drooling."


    Kendall stepped closer to Dn and bent over, cupping his face before she pecked his lips and bit


    them. Pained, Dn shoved her away even though he wished they could continue.


    "What''s with the charming smile so early in the morning? Are you trying to give me heart issues?


    Moreover, your lips look like it''s just beckoning me over, and I simply can''t resist it."


    Satisfied with her bite on the man''s lips, Kendall patted Dn''s face and continued, "You''re so


    handsome, especially when you smile. It''s so charming that it can take someone''s breath away. Your


    poker face makes you look intimidating. Honestly speaking, when I first met you, I was so frightened by


    your cial look that my legs shivered."


    Nevertheless, Dn didn''t believe Kendall''s words; if she had really feared him, she wouldn''t have


    threatened to slit her wrist just to reject him, and neither would she have forced him to marry her after


    she came around. Well, I guess she is timid sometimes, but most of the time, she is audacious.


    Since Kendall had been raised in the rural vige, Dn reckoned she didn''t know much about his


    past, which he thought exined why she was so brave. However, little did she know that it was


    precisely her audacity and humility that made Dn want to get along with her more and more. After


    all, she seemed genuine and innocent, and he didn''t think that she would ever plot against him.


    "Alright, we''ll talk again soon. I need to make our breakfast and some soup for my mom in the hospital.


    I didn''t manage to visit her yesterday, and I''m starting to miss her. I wonder if she is getting better now."


    Kendall turned around and walked away.


    In the meantime, Dn watched his wife walk away while touching the part of his lips that had been


    bitten. Due to her strong bite, he felt as if his lips were starting to swell.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Since it was still early in the morning, the entire Coleman Mansion was still shrouded in silence. After


    all, the maids who woke up early were rather gentle with their movements as they worked because


    they were afraid of waking up their masters by ident.


    Meanwhile, when Kendall entered the kitchen, she was greeted by the sight of many fresh ingredients.


    After quickly going through them, she realized she could make a table full of dishes with everything she


    had there.


    While Kendall preferred something nd for her breakfast, she had cravings for some oats and sd,


    only to realize that sds were missing among the ingredients. As such, she was forced to pick two


    other alternatives among the ingredients to go with her oats.


    When she was busy making chicken soup for her foster mother, she suddenly heard steady footsteps


    coming from the outside.


    "Young Master Yoseph." When Kendall heard Amos'' polite voice, she couldn''t help but wonder about


    the person the butler was greeting. Young Master Yoseph? Is Yoseph here? What brings him here?


    Ever since Yoseph found out that Kendall had be his sister-inw, he had been itching to uncover


    the truth, which was why he dropped by so early in the morning.


    "Amos, is my brother not up yet? By the way, it smells so nice. Who is in the kitchen?"


    Not knowing that Yoseph was aware of Kendall''s identity, Amos answered, "It''s Young Mistress


    Kendall. She is preparing breakfast for Young Master Dn."


    Yoseph''s eyes brightened up as he leaned closer to Amos. Startled by the man''s unexpected reaction,


    the butler subconsciously backed away but continued to react politely. "What''s the matter, Young


    Master Yoseph?"


    "I know everything, Amos."


    "What do you know, Young Master Yoseph?"


    "That Kendall is my sister-inw."


    "I see," Amos replied with an emotionless look on his face.


    When he heard that, Yoseph expressed his dissatisfaction and said, "Amos, you''re my brother''s butler,


    so you should know a lot about him. Tell me what''s going on between them. I thought neither of them


    wanted to marry each other earlier on."


    While it was previously Tilly''s idea for Dn to propose to Kendall, Yoseph believed that Dn had no


    interest in marrying her.


    "Why don''t you get your answers from me and leave Amos alone, Yoseph? You''re only putting him in a


    difficult position." Dn opened the door and wheeled himself out of his room. Since his room was


    located conveniently on the first floor, he could clearly hear whoever was talking in the living room.


    "Good morning, Dn." Although Yoseph had been caught prying into Dn''s personal rtionship, he


    didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he greeted his older brother like nothing ever happened. He


    then stepped forward to wheel Dn in his wheelchair, only to notice thetter''s swollen lip.


    Thinking he might have been seeing things, he decided to take a closer look and realized his suspicion


    was correct. Wait a minute. Is his lip swollen? Something is definitely not right here. At the thought of


    that, Yoseph smiled ambiguously and asked, "Dn, did you get bitten by a mosquito on your lip? It


    looks pretty swollen."


    "Yeah, a huge mosquito bit me on the lip and caused the swelling."


    Yoseph smiled more mischievously and asked, "How big was that mosquito?"


    Dn gave his younger brother an evil stare. "Kendall did this to me. Are you satisfied now? Excuse


    yourself if there isn''t anything else important."


    However, Yoseph didn''t make himself scarce. Instead, he reacted with a surprised look on his face.


    "Wait, Dn. Have you fully ''recovered''?" While Dn''s face darkened, Yoseph quickly exined


    himself, saying, "I''m not trying to pry into your personal affairs with Kendall, Dn. I''m just concerned


    about your ''health'', you know? At the very least, we can all put our minds at ease now."

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    His grandmother and parents had said that Dn was barely hanging on, so he and his youngest


    brother would have to have more children. Then, they''d each give up a child to be listed as Dn''s, so


    the man could have two children under his name at the very least.


    Even though Yoseph was still single at the moment, he didn''t want any of his future kids to be listed as


    anyone else''s, not even his own brother''s.


    If Dn recovered, he and his youngest brother wouldn''t have to be pressured to give up their children,


    so the family conflict would be resolved.


    Dn didn''t reply right away. Instead, he revealed what Kendall said in the room. In a low voice, he


    said coldly, "Kendall said that she could only look at the food instead of eating it, so she was especially


    angry when she bit me fiercely on the lips."


    Yoseph''s bright eyes immediately dulled, and even Amos, who was listening intently, had a look of


    disappointment on his face.


    He thought that Dn had recovered.


    At that moment, Kendall carried the food out and ced it on the dining table in the dining hall. When


    she heard Dn and his brother speaking, she walked out and said, "Yoseph, do you want to stay for


    breakfast?"


    Before Yoseph could answer, Dn said coldly, "He''s a picky eater, so he only eats the breakfast


    prepared for him in his own kitchte."


    Yoseph was speechless, for the pickiest eater here was none other than Dn himself.


    Even though Yoseph was quite particr about his food as well, that was because he was in charge of


    Dynasty Hotel. He had tasted various delicacies before, and his tongue became too used to it.


    However, it was nothingpared to Dn.


    Moreover, there were no chefs assigned to the kitchte at his ce¡ªhe was the best chef he could


    ask for.


    "Since I''m here already, I''ll have breakfast with you, Dn."


    Yoseph stayed shamelessly.


    "That''s right. Since you''re already here, let''s have breakfast together."


    Kendall had been staying at the Coleman Mansion for some time now. Dn''s ce was like a


    prohibited area to other members of the Coleman Family, so people rarely came over except for


    Dn''s bodyguards. Even when Vivian came to deliver Tilly''s orders, she would wait outside instead of


    coming in.


    Dn''s younger brothers had never been here before, and Yoseph''s visit today was a surprise.


    Worried that Dn would chase him out, Yoseph went into the dining hall immediately.


    When he saw that the breakfast Kendall prepared only consisted of porridge and two simple dishes, he


    frowned and said to her, "This is how you take care of Dn? A bowl of porridge and two simple


    dishes?"


    He felt as if he could still smell the fragrant scent of chicken soup he caught when he came in.


    Dn, who walked in after him, said coldly, "If you don''t like it, you can leave."


    "Dn, this is too simple of a meal. It doesn''t have enough nutrients. Right now, your body needs


    ample nutrients at all times."


    Yoseph thought that the breakfast Kendall prepared was too simple. They were, after all, the


    Colemans. Everyone in their family had luxurious meals every day.


    As the head of the Colemans, Dn''s breakfast only consisted of a bowl of porridge and two simple


    dishes. Yoseph thought it undeserving of Dn, and he felt that Kendall was failing terribly as his wife.


    The breakfast prepared for Dn in the main kitchen was much better and suitable for him.


    "I''ve told you¡ªif you don''t like it, just leave and go back to your own ce."


    Yoseph didn''t dare say anything anymore.


    "I only prepared breakfast for me and Dn, so now that you''re staying, we both have to halve our


    portions to make one full bowl for you. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to eat it. That way, we''d be


    able to eat more."


    Yoseph was speechless.


    Just as expected of a couple!


    Kendall went into the kitchen again and poured out a bowl of chicken soup for Dn. Then, she ced


    arge drumstick in another bowl. She carried the two bowls outside and ced them at Dn''s seat.


    Then, she helped him to the dining table while saying gently, "The soup you''re drinking is the very first


    bowl. There are two drumsticks in total; one for you, and another for my mom."


    There wasn''t much expression on Dn''s handsome face, but from the slightly upturned corners of his


    mouth, it was obvious that he was in a good mood today.


    She washed the lunchbox clean and poured the remaining chicken soup inside. She put some chicken


    into the lunchbox, then ted the remaining chicken and carried them outside. She ced it in front of


    Yoseph and said, "Since you think my breakfast doesn''t have enough nutrients, you can have this te


    of chicken."


    Yoseph was going to say something about it, but when he looked up to see Dn''s fierce gaze, he


    immediately feared for his life. He hastily lowered his head, then quickly took some chicken and ate it.


    Only God knew he hadn''t had chicken in forever.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Tilly finished breakfast in the main house while her granddaughter apanied her. Then,


    she took some napkins and wiped her mouth elegantly before gently asking Tia as the woman stood


    waiting by the side, "When did Kendalle homest night? I asked her to wait for me, so why didn''t


    she do so?"


    Kendall didn''t seem to respect Tilly at all.


    Tia answered, "Old Madam Coleman, it was 10.00PM by the time Young Mistress Kendall returned.


    She was going to wait for you to wake up, but Young Master Dn wanted supper, so he got Mr. Miller


    toe over and fetch her."


    Tilly chuckled. "Dn is so protective of her! I simply asked her to stand for a night, but Dn is


    already urging her to go home with silly excuses. Never mind, as long as he likes it."


    No matter how much Tilly disliked Kendall, as long as Kendall could please her grandchild and help


    with the rehabilitation, she would still be useful. She wouldn''t trouble Kendall too much and would allow


    thetter to spend peaceful days with the Coleman Family.


    She could wait until Dn recovered to chase Kendall out, after all.


    In the past, she had asked the Parkers to let Kendall marry Dn since he was disabled. No matter


    how much the young girls in the upper-ss society of Orapolis admired him before, they refused to


    marry the current Dn. Tilly was out of options, and that was why she went to the Parkers.


    If Dn had recovered, Kendall wouldn''t even have the right to touch his shoes. Naturally, Tilly didn''t


    want to keep her.


    "Young Mistress Kendall is taking good care of Young Master Dn, though. I heard from Mr. Miller that


    Young Mistress Kendall doesn''t fear Young Master Dn''s temper. She''s quite thick-skinned."


    Tilly smiled. "Is she really that thick-skinned?"


    "If she didn''t catch Dn''s eye, she wouldn''t be able to stay no matter how thick-skinned she is either."


    Tia nodded in agreement.


    After that incident, Dn''s temper had turned so foul that no one could handle him.


    Kendall managed to stay because Dn probably wanted to prank her, and just like what Tilly said, she


    fitted Dn''s taste in women somewhat, so she was able to stay longer.


    "Alice,e have a walk with me."


    Tilly changed the subject.


    Alice agreed softly. Then, she stood up and walked with Tilly out of the main house.


    After strolling around the yard in the main house, Tilly spoke to her granddaughter. "Alice, why don''t we


    visit your elder brother?"


    "Won''t we disturb his rest?"


    "We''ll just have a look. If he''s resting, we cane back here."


    Alice nodded repeatedly. "Alright."


    Hence, the two made their way to Dn''s ce.


    When they walked into his ce, they saw the yard filled with potted flowers. They thought they had


    come to the wrong ce, so they turned around instinctively to leave. Two stepster, Tilly stopped in


    her tracks, turned around, and took another nce. She then said to her granddaughter, "Alice, I


    remember this is where your elder brother lives. We didn''te to the wrong ce, did we?"

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Alice looked around her and said doubtfully, "I also remember this being Dn''s ce, Grandma. I


    don''t think we''vee to the wrong ce."


    "In that case, how do you exin the flowers? I thought we were in our own garden."


    Alice reminded her, "Grandma, there was amotion at Dn''s ce that day. Amos seemed to


    have bought arge number of potted flowers on Dn''s orders."


    Tilly nodded. "Oh yes, I forgot about that. It simply isn''t like Dn to buy so many flowers, though."


    After all, Dn was not one to care much about flowers.


    Tilly and Alice exchanged nces.


    If it wasn''t Dn''s taste, then it would be Kendall''s.


    Dn actually changed his yard for Kendall''s sake!


    "Grandma, are we still proceeding with the visit?"


    Alice intently watched her grandmother''s expression for any changes.


    Tilly was frustrated, but she had nowhere to vent. After all, her grandson was disabled.


    Kendall was looking after him now, and it was a good thing for him to be satisfied.


    She couldn''t meddle in how Dn treated Kendall.


    What if Dnpletely recovered, though?


    Tilly heaved a long sigh and said, "We''re here already, so we might as well enter."


    The two were about to go in when Dn and his brother walked out. Yoseph was pushing Dn out in


    a wheelchair.


    Kendall was away to deliver the chicken soup to her mother, and she even took the day off so that she


    could be with her parents back home. She would depart from the Parker Residence with Kelly tonight,


    for they would be attending Yasmine''s birthday celebration at Zorn Mansion.


    She even packed the evening dress she would be wearing tonight.


    "Grandma, Alice."


    Yoseph greeted Tilly first.


    Tilly had a loving expression on her face as she nodded, returning the greeting. She was especially


    comforted to see Dn and Yoseph getting along.


    "Are you going out, Dn?"


    Tilly asked her eldest grandson.


    "I just finished breakfast, and I''m thinking of going out for a walk. Do you have something to talk to me


    about, Grandma?"


    Dn was quite serious even when dealing with his own family, which was why people found him


    difficult to get along with.


    "What are you saying, child? Can''t I visit you just because I want to?"


    Dn pursed his lips, silent.


    Ever since his temper grew worse, the servants didn''t like working at his ce anymore, and even his


    own family rarely visited him. Even though the reason mainlyy with him, Dn still didn''t feel too


    good about it. The more upset he got, the more likely he was tosh out at people.


    "Where is Kendall?"


    Tilly pretended to ask casually.


    "She has taken some time off."


    Dn replied in a low voice, "Her foster mother got into an ident, so she took the weekend off to go


    to the hospital and take care of her foster mother."


    Tilly nodded. "Her foster mother raised her for twenty-five years and was very devoted to her efforts.


    Hence, it''s only natural for Kendall to take care of her foster mother when she gets into an ident."


    Alice agreed. "She still has this sense of obligation, which is slightly better than Kelly."


    Kelly didn''t want to go back to her biological mother and never really contacted the woman. She


    obviously regarded her biological mother with disdain, and she only chased after the benefits she could


    reap from her foster parents.


    "Dn, you''ve got yourself so many flowers¡ª"


    While Tilly spoke, she paid special attention to Dn''s expression.


    "They look good."


    Dn said in a low voice, "Don''t you think that the flowers liven up the space? It''s not so dull anymore."


    Tilly smiled. "Yes, yes, it''s much livelier now. It does look nice like this, and you can admire a whole


    yard of flowers as soon as you go out the door. Your mood will improve greatly."


    When she noticed that Dn''s expression was still icy cold, she knew that he didn''t want to discuss the


    subject further, so she said caringly, "Yoseph, take your brother out for a walk. I''ll go back and rest. I''m


    quite old now, you see. I''m already tired from walking this short distance."


    The three siblings knew Tilly was lying, but none of them exposed her.


    After seeing their grandmother off, the brothers continued walking.


    The brothers walked for a bit outside, then it was time for Dn''s rehabilitation. When he was working


    at it, save for the workers at the rehabilitation center, no one else was allowed to be present. He didn''t


    want anyone to see him struggling and falling just after a few steps.


    After spending the afternoon in rehabilitation practices, Dn was exhausted, and his expression was


    foul.


    Everyone took extra care not to dally about or pass by in front of him, Amos included.


    It wasn''t until evening when the sun set into the sea did Dn adjust his emotions after some rest. He


    called Amos over.


    "Young Master Dn."


    "Has Alice departed?"


    Alice would also be attending the banquet at Zorn Mansion tonight.


    Amos hastily replied, "Not yet, but she''ll be leaving soon."


    As a butler, Amos would pay attention to everything that was happening in the house.


    "Okay."


    Dn responded, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Amos didn''t know what he was thinking. Since Dn wasn''t going to talk, Amos didn''t dare ask either,


    so he could only leave quietly.


    After thinking for a bit, Dn took out his phone and called his sister up. When Alice picked up, he said,


    "Alice, I''ll go to Zorn Mansion with you."


    Alice was surprised. "Dn, are you saying that you want to visit Zorn Mansion and celebrate


    Yasmine''s birthday?"


    Before this, Dn rarely attended banquets, so much so that if anyone could get Dn to attend their


    banquet, they would feel extra special.


    After the incident, Dn didn''t even attend the banquets his own family held, let alone events that other


    people organized.


    "Yes."


    Dn continued, "Please prepare a gift for Yasmine''s birthday on my behalf. Anything will do. It doesn''t


    have to be too expensive, so just take whatever you can find. The less effort you put into it, the better.


    Don''t make her think I have feelings for her."


    Just like Laura, Yasmine also liked Dn.


    The only difference was that Laura always had a secret crush on him and never confessed to him.


    However, Yasmine had been pursuing him for a long time, and she finally backed off after Dn''s


    incident.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She also stopped liking him because he was disabled.


    "Dn, all the gifts I''ve prepared are expensive. If you want me to prepare a cheap one on such short


    notice, where am I supposed to get that?"


    With her head aching, Alice then asked, "Dn, can''t you be more precise?"


    He pursed his lips and said, "Never mind, I''ll prepare it myself. Come over, and we''ll leave together."


    "Okay," said Alice readily.


    After ending the call, Dn called Amos over and instructed, "Find the cheapest vase in the house and


    give it a quick wipe before wrapping it up. It''s a present."


    Amos was stunned, but he recovered his senses and hastily answered, "Understood."


    Who was Dn giving this vase to? What was more, he had to find the cheapest one too.


    "Young Master Dn, all the vases in the house are antiques," Amos said tentatively.


    "Get an unused vase from Peter and wipe it clean. Then, all you have to do is wrap it up."


    Amos was speechless.


    Peter was one of the gardeners under the Colemans, and he was in charge of tending to the nts. His


    vases,pared to those in Dn''s house, were extremely cheap!


    Did someone offend Dn, and was he sending this vase to mock them?


    "Get going!"


    "I''ll prepare it right away."


    Amos didn''t dare make any more guesses as he hastily went to prepare the gift.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    At the Parker Residence, Charlotte helped her daughter put on some light makeup, then took a few


    steps backward to look at her.


    "What do you think, Mom? Your daughter is pretty, isn''t she? People always say that I picked the best


    features from you and Dad."


    Adam and Charlotte were quite the lookers during their youth, so if Kendall picked their best features,


    she''d look gorgeous as well.


    Since young, whenever anyone saw Kendall, they would tell Sally that the little girl was especially


    good-looking. They even said that she would win if she entered beauty pageants when she grew older.


    Every time, Sally would say that she wouldn''t ask Kendall to join any pageants. She just wanted


    Kendall to grow up healthy and strong, as well as live a good life.


    Charlotte smiled. "Of course! My daughter is pretty. If you wear that Cartier ne I gave you, you''ll


    look even more stunning."


    Kendall''s smile was meaningful. "Mom, you''ve given me so much jewelry that I fear Kelly might be


    jealous. You can give her thater; I think she''ll love it."


    When she attended the banquet at Zorn Mansion in her past life, Yasmine had drenched her in wine


    from head to toe. Yasmine had picked on her at Kelly''s request, but it was also because of the Cartier


    ne she had been wearing.


    After the incident, Kelly told Kendall that Yasmine liked the ne very much, but Charlotte had


    bought it first. At the banquet, when Yasmine saw Kendall wearing that ne, she got mad and


    poured wine all over her so that she would be disgraced in public.


    Charlotte thought for a while and said, "Yes, that works too. I''ll give Kelly theer. Kendall,


    stand up and walk a few steps for me."


    Kendall, who was already in her evening dress, stood up and took a few steps for her mother to see.


    She said smilingly, "Don''t worry, Mom. I won''t disgrace you."


    "The clothes make the man. My daughter dresses up wonderfully and is also a beauty. I''m very


    comforted to see my daughter so beautiful, a-and already married too."


    Charlotte''s voice was filled with reluctance to let go when she said thest few words.


    Dn didn''t hold a grand wedding for Kendall, and he didn''t even make it known to the public that they


    were married.


    If it weren''t for Kendall who insisted on it, Charlotte would''ve definitely knocked on Dn''s door,


    demanding him to hold a grand wedding for her daughter.


    Kendall knew that her decision to marry Dn would bring sorrow and longing to her parents apart


    from shock. She hastily walked back to her mother and put an arm around her mother''s shoulders.


    "Mom, I''m living well right now. I mean it."


    "How well can it be? You married in secret, and you can''t hold a wedding. I can''t even watch you walk


    down the aisle in a wedding gown!"


    She continued, "Alright, let''s not talk about that. We can''t change our surroundings, so we''ll try and get


    used to them. Kendall, it''s on you to make your life better in the future. Even if your dad and I want to


    help you, we cannot interfere too easily."


    Kendall had married into the Coleman Family, and it was a difficult family to interfere with.


    "I''ll go check on Kelly."


    Charlotte removed Kendall''s arm, which was wrapped around her shoulders, then turned around and


    walked away.


    As Kendall watched her leave the room, she even lifted a hand and rubbed her eye.


    "Mom, I''ll be happy while protecting you at the same time. Believe me," Kendall murmured.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she came back, she grabbed this golden opportunity named Dn and married him before


    getting her parents'' permission. She didn''t do it to be rude, though. Compared to the tragedy in her


    past life, she did it just to be free of that tragedy.


    Just then, Charlotte knocked on the door to Kelly''s room.


    Kelly answered the door in her evening dress. Seeing that it was Charlotte, she smiled immediately.


    "Mom."


    "How are the preparations going, Kelly? You''re ready to leave, I hope? Kendall is all ready to go now."


    As Charlotte entered the room, she said gently, "Kelly, I''ll apany you and Kendall there. Kendall


    isn''t very familiar with those people, so do look out for her."


    Kelly said nicely, "Mom, I''ll take good care of Kendall, and I''ll also introduce her to more of my friends."


    Kelly was a little troubled, though. "However, I''ve tried getting Kendall to join our circle, but she is


    always hanging out with Amelia, Mom. Even though the Taylors are quite well-off, Amelia changes her


    heart too easily. She fawns over every man that looks slightly better than the rest, and she even takes


    photos of them without their permission and tapes the photos up in her room."


    She added, "Mom, our circle isn''t too big, but it isn''t too small either. If Amelia secretly takes photos of


    a man who happens to be one of our boyfriends, who would be okay with it? Especially knowing that


    Amelia prints the photos and adds them to her collection?"


    After staying silent for a long while, Charlotte said, "Amelia''s habits are concerning, but she is very


    good to Kendall. If Kendall can get along with her, I don''t want to stop her from making friends. Still,


    you have a point. I''ll talk to Kendall and tell her to stay with you while keeping clear of Amelia in the


    future."


    After all, Kendall was Dn''s wife now.


    Dn was disabled, but he was handsome regardless.


    If Amelia encountered Dn, secretly took photos of him, then added the photos to her collection,


    Kendall wouldn''t like it either.


    "Mom, I''m only saying this for Kendall''s sake."


    Charlotte took her daughter''s hands and patted them while saying lovingly, "Kelly, I know you''re doing


    this for Kendall. I won''t me you."


    When she noticed that the ne on Kelly was too small, Charlotte said to her, "Your ne is


    quite small. I have a new ne with me, and it''ll look good on you. You can have it. You''ll definitely


    catch everyone''s attention if you wear it to the banquet."


    Kelly hastily thanked her, whereas Charlotte got up and went to Kendall''s room to fetch a rectangr


    box. Then, she passed the box to Kelly.


    When Kelly opened the box, she saw that it was a Cartier ne, and she loved it immediately. She


    took the ne out and smiled as she said, "Mom, I love this ne so much. It''s so pretty! Thank


    you, Mom!"


    "No need for thanks. You''re my daughter, after all. Come, I''ll help you put it on."


    Charlotte took the ne from Kelly''s hands and helped her put it on. Then, she took off the


    ne Kelly was originally wearing.


    Kelly looked at herself in the mirror. She felt that she looked even more elegant now that she was


    wearing this ne.


    She was the heir the Parkers had invested in, and she was raised with so much love and care that she


    already looked charming enough. No matter what jewelry she wore, she would look splendid at any


    function.


    "Kelly, even though it''s Miss Zorn''s birthday banquet tonight, and she''s the main star of the show, it


    doesn''t affect the process of you making friends and establishing connections. If you meet a decent


    man, you have to grab the opportunity."


    Charlotte straightened out her foster daughter''s dress and said gently, "Don''t be affected by the Whittle


    Family. Mrs. Whittle''s actions are simply too outrageous, and their family isn''t suitable for you and


    Kendall at all."


    "I know, Mom. I won''t think too much about that incident with Mrs. Whittle."


    Jackson said that he would also be apanying his mother to attend the banquet at Zorn Mansion


    tonight.


    Kelly wondered if his arm still hurt.


    "You''re a clever and capable girl, so I''m not too worried about you. All right, it''s almost time for you and


    Kendall to go. We wouldn''t want Miss Zorn to use you two of beingte, would we?"

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Kelly smiled and said, "Mom, I''m on good terms with Yasmine. She won''t make a fuss."


    Still, she went to fetch her exquisite wallet and stuffed her phone in it.


    Charlotte smiled and kept quiet.


    However, she had her own thoughts.


    Kelly had taken Kendall''s ce and received the best education since young. She lived a luxurious life


    and was better than Kendall in every aspect.


    Now, Kendall could only befriend people like Amelia, but Kelly could be best friends with one of the


    people with the highest worth in Orapolis, Yasmine.


    Charlotte found it unfair. If Kelly and Kendall were still close to each other like they had beenst year,


    Charlotte would simply rest assured. However, now that she knew Kelly was trying to plot against


    Kendall in every possible way, she couldn''t bear it.


    She had her own reasons for agreeing to Kendall''s suggestion to give Kelly the Cartier ne so that


    Kelly could wear it to the banquet.


    Kendall didn''t know about it, so she must have offered it out of tolerance.


    But now, Charlotte understood something.


    When Charlotte chose the ne in the first ce, Yasmine also had her eyes on the same


    ne. The former had bought it first, so even though Yasmine didn''t say anything, the


    dissatisfaction was clear in her expression.


    Yasmine had been spoiled by her family, for she always got what she wanted. No matter how much


    that ne cost, she would try to get her hands on it as long as it was something she liked. If she


    couldn''t get it, she wouldn''t forget about it so easily.


    What would she think when she saw Kelly wearing the ne she wanted but couldn''t get?


    Meanwhile, when Kelly saw Kendall all decked out, she was shocked. She never thought that this


    country bumpkin would look so stunning after putting on an elegant evening dress.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with me?"


    Kendall mischievously asked Kelly on purpose.


    "No, it''s because you''re too pretty¡ªeven I am shaken by your beauty. Kendall, you should dress up


    more often. You are quite decent in many ways, but you''re too mindless with your clothing. Mom and I


    give you so many branded clothes, but you never wear them."


    Smiling, Kelly took Kendall''s hand. "Look at you now; you look so amazing! If anyone calls you a


    country bumpkin tonight, I''ll tear their mouths open!"


    Kendall snorted deep down. When others called Kendall a country bumpkin, Kelly would only feign


    ignorance and stand far away from her, allowing the others to keep insulting her.


    She had always trusted Kelly in her past life, but she eventually met a tragic ending.


    This time, Kelly would never have the chance to hurt her with others'' hands.


    "Let''s go."


    After Kelly praised Kendall, she took thetter''s hand to lead her downstairs. However, Kendall


    retracted her hand. She didn''t look forceful at all as she calmly and proudly descended the stairs.


    Since they were both wearing evening dresses and high heels, they didn''t drive the car themselves.


    The Parkers'' driver was in charge of taking the sisters to Zorn Mansion to attend the banquet.


    Yasmine''s birthday banquet was held there. Zorn Mansion, much like Coleman Mansion, took up a


    large plot ofnd. Despite the countless famous figures in the business field throughout Orapolis who


    had been invited, it didn''t feel cramped at all since it was being held there.


    Zorn Holdings owned an entertainmentpany. To celebrate the precious Yasmine''s birthday, the


    Zorns arranged for several famous singers to join the festivities, and they would be performing on stage


    as well.


    Tonight, Zorn Mansion was filled with prominent people in business, as well as many beautiful women.


    As the star of the show tonight, Yasmine hadn''t made her appearance yet. She was still picking out an


    evening dress in her room.


    She went to Laura''s store to fetch some of the dresses she had picked out beforehand. Every dress


    was beautiful, and she thought herself absolutely stunning in every single one of them. She couldn''t


    choose as every dress was valid.


    At that moment, Brian knocked on the door and went in.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He was the fourth son of the Zorn Family, Yasmine''s biological elder twin brother, and also the vice


    president of Zorn Holdings.


    "Yasmine, you haven''t changed into your dress yet. The guests are filling up the ce. You can''t hide


    in the room forever."


    When Brian saw that his sister hadn''t changed into her dress, he was exasperated as he said, "Are you


    dissatisfied with the dresses? Shall I ask someone from Laura''s store to deliver more pieces?"


    "Brian, you''re just in time. Come and help me decide which dress to wear. I want to be absolutely


    stunning and be the center of attention."


    Yasmine dragged Brain forward and asked him to help her make the choice.


    "You don''t know which one to choose, eh?"


    Brian smiled as he said, "No matter what clothes you wear, you''ll be absolutely stunning. You''d even


    be the center of attention."


    Still, he picked out a dress for her. "Yasmine, why don''t you wear this one?"


    "Alright."


    Yasmine trusted her brother''s judgment and happily took the dress with her to change.


    When she emerged after changing, Brian whistled a few times and praised, "My dear sister looks


    amazing. I''ll have to stay with you tonight so that I can be your guard and ward off your admirers."


    Yasmine blushed. "Brian, stop pulling my leg."


    Her birthday banquet was held so grandly because it also doubled as an event for her to choose a


    suitable husband.


    She had liked Dn before and kept pursuing him. Even though Dn never responded to her


    pursuits, her family allowed her to continue in her efforts, and they even helped create opportunities for


    her to be alone with Dn, hoping that they could have a union with the Colemans.


    Unfortunately, something happened to Dn, and he immediately fell from heaven into hell.


    To a man, the inability to make children was the same as ending up in hell.


    Yasmine still couldn''t let go of her feelings for Dn, but she refused to marry him and be childless her


    whole life. When she knew that Dn gave Kendall special treatment, she went mad with jealousy.


    However, she still allowed her family to make arrangements for her. That way, she might be able to pick


    a good young man from the upper-ss society of Orapolis during the banquet tonight.


    She could probably find someone on par with Dn.


    Perhaps it could be someone like the head of the Mendelson Family, Frank Mendelson.


    As soon as Dn met with that incident, Yasmine had her eyes on Frank. However, that man was


    simr to Dn in more ways than one¡ªhe was terribly difficult to get close to.


    Fortunately, Frank was attending her birthday banquet tonight.


    "Brian, do you think Dn wille?"


    Yasmine asked expectantly.


    "Yasmine, with Dn like that, you should stop thinking about him. Who cares if he turns up or not? If


    he''s here, are you going to stay with him the whole night? He cannot give you happiness anymore, so


    just forget about him as soon as you can."


    Brian fell silent for a bit, then added, "Dn won''t be here. He never liked attending banquets in the


    past, much less now."


    Yasmine was extremely disappointed.


    She was greedy; she had her eyes on Frank, but she couldn''t let go of Dn either.


    It would be best if she could have both men. Even though Dn wascking, Yasmine would still dly


    gaze at and admire his face.


    "Yasmine, Frank will be here. It''s a rare chance, so don''t let this opportunity go to waste."


    The Mendelsons and the Colemans were sworn rivals. Even though the Zorns weren''t involved in the


    war between the twopanies, due to Yasmine''s liking toward Dn, the Zorns were slightly more


    supportive of the Colemans.


    This time, when they invited Frank to Yasmine''s birthday banquet, it was a sign of goodwill toward the


    Mendelsons. Frank had epted the invitation, so it was the beginning of a partnership between the


    twopanies.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Of course, the Zorns were cunning enough. They would never really partner with the Mendelsons


    before Yasmine truly married into the Mendelson Family.


    They had to secure an escape route, after all.


    "I got it, Brian."


    Yasmine nodded, then smiled as she said, "Brian, I need to put on makeup as well, so you can go


    downstairs first. Please tell me if Kelly has arrived or not."


    Brian said, "There are so many people weing the guests, so why should I go to the door to wait for


    her personally?"


    Despite that, he was already turning around and getting ready to walk out.


    "You''re so stubborn with your words! Be careful, for someone mighte in and swoop Kelly away. I


    think she''s getting along well with Jackson. She knew him first, and they''ve known each other for a few


    years. You have to work harder, Brian! First, you have to confess to her so that she knows you like her."


    Brian said confidently, "As long as I have my eyes on someone, I will never allow them to be snatched


    away from me unless I let go first. Jackson?"


    Brian said mockingly, "Only a country bumpkin like Kendall would fall for someone like Jackson. Kelly is


    a proud and intelligent woman. She, of all people, wouldn''t like Jackson at all."


    His position and status were also higher than Jackson''s, and he looked decent as well. If he confessed


    to Kelly, thetter would definitely agree to date him.


    "Of course, you''re the best. Now go and wait for your future wife."


    Yasmine joked with Brian for a bit, then focused her attention on applying makeup.


    The sisters from the Parker Family didn''t talk much on their way there. When they had almost reached


    Zorn Mansion, Kelly finally asked, "Kendall, what present did you prepare for Yasmine?"


    Kendall looked at the gift Kelly had ced next to her, then lifted the makeup kit she prepared


    beforehand and answered, "I don''t know what presents Miss Zorn likes, so I got her a makeup kit.


    Women love makeup, so I can''t go wrong with that."


    Hearing that, Kelly allowed a mocking look to sh across her eyes as she smiled. "Yes, girls usually


    love makeup and skincare products. You''re safe."


    "We''ve arrived at Zorn Mansion,dies. However, there are too many cars, and we have to queue up to


    enter."


    The driver suddenly spoke to the two women in the backseat.


    Kelly rolled down the windows to peer at the entrance of Zorn Mansion. The gates were wide open, but


    only two cars could go through at a time. There were too many guests tonight, so they had to line up.


    Still, the Zorns'' security guards were giving directions at the entrance, so they shouldn''t have to wait for


    long.


    Soon, it was time for the Parkers'' car to drive in.


    The open-air car park in the yard of Zorn Mansion was huge, so there was enough space for all guests


    to park their cars.


    Kendall coldly watched this scene.


    In her past life, she didn''t live in the Coleman Mansion, so she didn''t know how huge the mansion really


    was. Hence, when she followed Kelly here, she was taken aback at the sight and gasped at howrge


    Zorn Mansion was.


    Kelly had mocked her for her ignorance, saying that she had seen too little of this world.


    The car had just parked properly when Kendall saw a tall and strong man in a tuxedo walking toward


    them.


    "Kelly."


    Brian strode over and opened the car door for Kelly, smiling as he said, "You''re finally here. Yasmine


    has been waiting for you."


    "I''m notte, am I, Brian?"


    To Brian, Kelly was a realdy. She spoke softly and smiled a perfect smile, which wasn''t too


    overbearing at all.


    Meanwhile, Kendall opened the car door and got out on her own.


    As she nced at Brian, she saw that he only had eyes for Kelly, so she knew that this man was one of


    Kelly''s admirers.


    She wondered what Kelly in her past life was thinking. The girl had ignored such a good man and


    chose to be Jackson''s lover instead. Did Kelly do that just to offend Kendall even more?


    Kendall looked around her. With her gift in hand, she quietly walked over to Kelly and waited for her


    sister to end the conversation with Brian.


    When Brian saw Kendall walking over to them, he nced at her. This nce took her by surprise.


    He liked Kelly, so he had naturally met Kendall before. ording to what he remembered, Kendall was


    pretty, but she was also quite in; she wouldn''t look like royalty even if she wore a crown. However,


    when he met her again tonight, Kendall had a sort of aura around her that was stately and elegant.


    "You''re here too, Miss Kendall."


    Brian was still quite gentlemanly as he gave Kendall a courteous nod.


    Kendall smiled back, but she stayed silent.


    "I heard that you''re working as a servant in the Coleman Family. Are you Dn''s free maid?"


    Right when Kendall thought this man was a little gentlemanly, his next words ruined his image once


    again.


    Kendall smiled and questioned, "Do I not have the right to attend the Zorns'' banquet simply because


    I''m now Dn''s servant?"


    "Of course not. I was just wondering why you''d be his free maid all of a sudden."


    Kendall looked at Brian with a half-smile, and when Brian began to feel a little awkward, she replied,


    "You already know the answer, so why are you feigning ignorance? Are you trying to put me to shame


    by asking me about this right here? Look, so many guests are parking and getting out of their cars


    here. They can all hear your question."


    She continued, "This is how the Zorn Family treats their guests, eh? How wonderful!"


    Her words were, of course, filled with sarcasm.


    Brian''s gaze darkened a little as he looked at Kendall. It hadn''t been that long since hest met her, but


    she had changed considerably.


    This country bumpkin actually dared to mock him about how he treated his guests on his own turf.


    On the surface, however, he smiled apologetically. "I was just curious, Miss Kendall. I didn''t mean any


    harm by that. If I have offended you in any way, I''ll apologize."


    Kendall straightened herself. "Well, you can apologize to me now."


    Brian was speechless.


    "Kendall."


    Kelly hastily intervened and said, "Brian was just curious. He didn''t have any ill intentions."


    "Yasmine is inside, right, Brian? Take me inside to have a look at our birthday girl. I want to see how


    beautiful she is."


    Kelly intended to smooth things over so that Brian wouldn''t have to apologize to Kendall in public.


    "You offended someone and said that you''ll apologize, but you didn''t. Your way of treating guests is


    really something."


    A cold voice suddenly interrupted them.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Everyone turned around to look.


    It was the head of the Mendelson Family, and he had just gotten out of his car.


    No matter where Frank went, there were always people around him. Hemanded arger crowd


    than Dn, for thetter had an extra few guards with him only when he had trouble moving around.


    Heavily guarded, Frank strode over to them.


    In a very natural manner, he stood next to Kendall and faced Brian and Kelly. However, he didn''t spare


    a nce at Kendall, staring at Brian as he said, "I don''t like meddling in others'' businesses, but I think


    you''re a shame to all men, Mr. Brian."


    Brian was at a loss for words.


    Frank was, in fact, meddling in others'' businesses right now.


    Brian quickly smiled and said, "It''s my fault."


    He apologized solemnly to Kendall, saying, "Miss Kendall, I apologize for what I said to you just now.


    I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay. I''m a very merciful person, so since you''ve apologized, I''ll forgive you and won''t hold it


    against you."


    Brian almost choked.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    "Mr. Mendelson, this way, please."


    After receiving Kendall''s forgiveness, Brian immediately smiled as he led Frank into the house.


    Frank kept his gaze away from Kendall and with Brian''s courteous invitation, he strode away with his


    bunch of guards.


    It even seemed like he had merely passed by moments ago.


    Kelly looked at Kendall with a dark expression, but she held Kendall''s hand intimately and said gently,


    "Kendall, let''s go in too."


    To an outsider, the two sisters might have led switched lives for twenty-five years, but the two were still


    on good terms and socialized well with each other. Kelly seemed to treat Kendall with the utmost care,


    just like how any elder sister would.


    When the sisters left, the other people who were still in the parking lot whispered to each other as they


    watched the two girls.


    Some people thought that Kendall was too serious and that she really had grown up in the countryside


    because she dared to go against Brian and had no sense of danger at all. If she really offended Brian,


    wouldn''t she be scared that she mightnd the Parkers in trouble?


    There were others who thought that Kendall handled the situation well. She refused to let others mock


    her, for it might turn into more insultster. Now that she had forced Brian to apologize, the man


    wouldn''t mock her so easily next time.


    Then, everyone understood the meaning behind Brian''s words a little toote.


    Kendall was now living with the Coleman Family and she was even Dn''s free maid!


    Yasmine soon caught wind of the little episode at the parking lot.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When the Parker sisters entered the house, Yasmine had alreadye down from upstairs. There was


    nock of beautiful women tonight and Yasmine managed to top them all.


    "Yasmine." Kelly brought Kendall over with her. She showered praises on Yasmine first, then only did


    she pass her gift to her friend.


    "Kelly, since you''ve arrivedte, you''ll have to drink three sses of wer." Yasmine smiled as she


    epted Kelly''s gift. When she saw the ne Kelly was wearing, her gaze lingered over the


    ne for a bit, but she pretended everything was fine as she passed the gift to a maid at her side.


    Meanwhile, Kendall noticed Yasmine''s gaze. She knew that there wouldn''t be any drama since the two


    were besties, and Brian also had his eyes on his sister''s friend. Even if it was just for her brother''s


    sake, Yasmine wouldn''t fight with Kelly over a ne.


    Things would be fine as long as Kendall wasn''t the one wearing the ne.


    However, with Yasmine''s personality, she would still be upset and mind it a little.


    "Miss Zorn, this is my gift to you." Kendall gave Yasmine her present.


    Yasmine raised her chin and waited for a long while before reaching out to take the gift. She would ask


    the servants to bring gifts from other people upstairs, but as for Kendall''s, she tore open the package in


    front of all the guests in the house.


    The makeup kit Kendall gave her cost more than ten thousand. If it were the circumstances that


    Kendall lived in before, this price tag would be terribly expensive. However, in the upper-ss society, it


    looked like a measly donation.


    That gift was way below Yasmine. She took out the cosmetics and showed them to everyone on


    purpose. Then, she turned and passed the makeup kit to the servant beside her while saying, "You can


    have it, Libby."


    Libby took the gift and looked at it before she answered, "Miss Yasmine, I don''t use such crude


    makeup."


    Yasmine stuffed the makeup kit back into Kendall''s hands. "You can take it back and give it to your


    rtives in the countryside."


    "In that case, I shall thank you on behalf of my rtives back in the countryside."


    The mistress and her servant were obviously working together to humiliate Kendall on purpose.


    The others began whispering again, talking about how stingy Kendall was. How could she be so


    shameless as to give Yasmine a present that cost only a little more than ten thousand?


    "Miss Kendall, you wouldn''t mind if I give someone else the birthday present you''ve given me, would


    you?"


    If it were any other person, they would pale after receiving such treatment from Yasmine and shrivel up


    in embarrassment. However, Kendall wasn''t so shameful, so she said nonchntly, "I gave it to you, so


    it''s yours. Even if you toss it in the bin, it''s still yours, so why would I mind?"


    The look in Yasmine''s eyes turned cold.


    "Master Dn, Miss Alice."


    "Master Dn is here!"


    "Master Dn is actually here!"


    Just when Yasmine was about to insult Kendall further, she heard people calling Dn''s name outside.


    She was stunned for a while, then was immediately overjoyed as she forgot all about Brian''s reminder


    when she left the crowd behind and went outside to wee Dn.


    Along with Alice, Ronnie was pushing Dn over to the house in a wheelchair. There were seven more


    bodyguards behind them and one of them was holding a long cardboard box in his arms. Ribbons were


    tied around the box to form a bow at one spot. Anyone could see that this was the present Dn had


    prepared for Yasmine''s birthday.


    Every time Dn made his appearance, there would be eight bodyguards with him. Ronnie was


    pushing him in the wheelchair, so the others followed behind. Compared to Frank, he was two


    bodyguards short.


    "Master Dn." Yasmine smiled sweetly as she strode over to Dn. Her voice was delicate as she


    said, "You''re here, Master Dn."


    "Happy birthday, Yasmine." Alice sent her wishes first, then gave Yasmine the present in her hands.


    "Thank you, Ally."


    Yasmine happily received Alice''s present and her attitude toward Alice was entirely different from hers


    with Kendall. Even Kelly, Yasmine''s bestie, didn''t get treatment as warm as this.


    Right then, Dn swept a nce behind Yasmine. He didn''t spot that shameless girl of his, but he did


    catch sight of Kelly.


    He was fairly certain that the girl had gone over to grab some food while everyone came outside to


    wee him. She was a foodie, after all. The delicacies would be more attractive to herpared to


    her own husband.


    With that, he turned away.


    Kody, who was the one holding the box, immediately went forward and passed the box to Dn.


    Dn then passed the box to Yasmine and said coldly, "Happy birthday, Miss Zorn."


    "Thank you so much, Master Dn. You''re too kind. Your presence at my birthday banquet is the best


    gift you can give me, so how could I ask you for more?"


    Yasmine passed Alice''s present to a servant, then held the box in her arms. It was heavy, and she had


    no idea what was inside.


    No matter what it was, as long as it was a gift from Dn, she would treat it like treasure and keep it


    safe.


    Everyone wanted to know what he had given to Yasmine for her birthday, but she treasured it so much


    that she naturally wouldn''t open it in front of everyone.


    The elders of the Zorn Family came out along with the younger members of the family to wee


    Dn, then led him into the house with Yasmine as well.


    "Is the sun going to rise from the west tomorrow? Master Dn actually attended a girl''s birthday


    banquet! This has never happened before!"


    A mocking voice sounded coldly. Everyone fell silent in an instant, for that was Frank''s voice.


    Frank and Dn were sworn enemies, after all.


    Right then, the Zorns were deeply troubled. If they knew that Dn wasing, they wouldn''t have


    sent Frank an invitation.


    Every time these two figures simultaneously appeared in the same ce, they would get into a fight


    that no one could interrupt.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    "Yes, isn''t this the head of the Mendelsons'' first time attending Miss Zorn''s birthday banquet as well? If


    you do see the sun rising from the west tomorrow, you have to record a video of it and send it to me so


    that I can watch this amazing phenomenon as well."


    Dn''s retort almost made Frank choke.


    Thetter looked at the box in Yasmine''s hand, his eyes twinkling as he smiled and said, "Miss Zorn,


    since you have opened Miss Kendall''s present for you in public, why don''t you open Master Dn''s as


    well? Master Dn doesn''t send gifts often, so why don''t you quench our curiosity?"


    Yasmine didn''t know what to do.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She didn''t want to open Dn''s present in public, but she didn''t want to say no to Frank either.


    She had pursued one of them for years, and she wanted to marry him for the longest time.


    Meanwhile, the other person was her current target.


    Yasmine knew about love, of course. She was simply stubborn on the outside, but on the inside, she


    knew what she had to do.


    She had to marry a man who was on par with her; love coulde after that.


    The only families on par with the Zorns were the Colemans and the Mendelsons. She was probably


    asking for too much if she wanted to marry into the Colemans, but the Mendelsons were just the right


    level for her to marry into.


    Dn nced at Yasmine.


    This woman had opened Kendall''s present in public, which meant she wanted to humiliate Kendall.


    Yasmine didn''t know what Dn was thinking. When she saw Dn looking at her, she immediately


    made her choice. With a polite smile on her face, she answered Frank, "Mr. Mendelson, it''s not polite to


    open presents in front of everyone. I''ll open them after the banquet. If you''re interested, you can stay


    back after everything is over, and we can open my presents together."


    She could satisfy Frank''s curiosity while spending some time alone with him too.


    In Orapolis, the more notable young men were Dn and Frank, but they were also the most difficult


    people to approach.


    No matter when or where they appeared, they would have their bodyguards with them. The


    bodyguards were deft and loyal, and they would never be bribed with money or benefits. Hence, it was


    difficult for people to bribe them just to get close to those two presidents.


    Dn and Frank were sworn enemies. They weren''t rivals only in the business field, though; they both


    had simr personalities, and with their simr temperaments, positions, and status, none of them


    would give way to the other, so they turned into sworn rivals.


    Frank chuckled sarcastically.


    "It looks like Miss Zorn is also aware that it''s not polite to open presents in front of everyone."


    His words caused Yasmine to turn red in the face; Frank was mocking her about how she had


    humiliated Kendall.


    "Come, let''s all go inside. Master Dn, Miss Alice, this way, please."


    Daniel Zorn, Yasmine''s father, hastily intervened and led everyone inside the house.


    The two presidents red at each other as if trying to topple the other with their res.


    On the outside, Dn was usually cold with his words and attitude. Even though Frank was cold as


    well, he wasn''t a man of a few words. Especially when it came to Dn, he would speak at length.


    "Even Master Dn''s maid is attending this banquet, but why didn''t shee with him? If she did, she


    wouldn''t have been insulted, humiliated, or faced any injustice since people would be considerate of


    Master Dn''s status. I, a mere passerby, had toe over and give her some of the justice she


    deserves."


    Everyone instantly understood what Frank was getting at.


    People were wondering why Frank would speak up for Kendall even though he didn''t know her at all. It


    turned out that Frank was simply making use of the asion to mock Dn and his uselessness, for


    he couldn''t even protect his own maid.


    Even Yasmine, who held countless grudges against Kendall, quelled her anger.


    Frank would never have eyes for Kendall!


    Only Yasmine was deserving of excellent men like Frank and Dn.


    "President Mendelson, are you asking me for a reward?"


    Dn continued coldly, "Kendall isn''t my maid."


    She was his wife!


    He hadn''t arrived yet when Kendall was bullied, so he couldn''t protect her. However, from what he


    knew of her, Kendall would never be at a disadvantage, and she wouldn''t even mind Yasmine opening


    her present in front of everyone. However, it gave Frank a chance to speak up for her, which greatly


    upset Dn.


    This rival of his seemed to have quietly gotten involved with his wife!


    "Oh, she''s not your maid? Right, you''ve discussed marriage with her before, so I guess we could call


    her your ex-fianc¨¦e."


    Frank prodded, obviously reluctant to just cease fire right then.


    "Kendall is not my fianc¨¦e either."


    "In that case, who is she to you? She''s living with you at Coleman Mansion. This is the first time such a


    thing has ever happened in Master Dn''s life, after all."


    Dn returned the question, "President Mendelson, that''s my private business, so how does that


    concern you? You''re asking so many questions; could it be that you''re deeply in love with me, and


    that''s why you''re getting jealous now? Are you ming me for leaving you alone?"


    Frank was speechless. "What do you mean, Dn? Who''s deeply in love with you?"


    "In that case, why are you pestering me with such questions? It''s Miss Zorn''s birthday tonight, but


    you''re taking the spotlight and bothering me. You''re trying to cling onto me to show off your rights, so


    aren''t you doing that to get my attention?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    Frank was speechless as well.


    He was so pissed that his face went red. If he had a mustache, it would probably perk up in anger as


    well.


    Dn was a man of few words, but his words were always shocking to hear.


    Just a few suggestive words were enough to drive Frank crazy, and he was stomping his feet in fury


    while despairing at his inability to retort. He was powerless.


    Others would be terrified of offending Frank, but not Dn. He even offended Frank every single day.


    Kendall, who was hiding behind the crowd, had a te in one hand and a fork in another. She was


    putting a dessert in her mouth when she heard the man''s suggestive words. She almost choked on the


    dessert, but she managed to swallow it. She didn''t feel much better, so she hastily grabbed a ss of


    wine and took a few gulps from it. She could finally breathe properly again.


    Dn always said that she was shameless, but he was even more shameless than her.


    Hah, it was only natural that they became a couple since they were on the same wavelength.


    Frank ceased fire, and the Coleman siblings finally entered the house with the Zorns ushering them.


    Daniel hinted at a few of his nephews to keep Frankpany, while he brought his children with him to


    apany Dn.


    Kelly caught sight of Kendall, who was enjoying the food and wine in a corner. There was a look of


    disdain in her eyes when she nagged at her quietly, "Kendall, how hungry are you? Is eating the only


    thing you know?"


    "I didn''t manage to eat anything before leaving the house, so yes, I''m hungry. Aren''t you hungry too?"


    Kelly was speechless. In truth, she was starving.


    "When the gods are fighting, the mortals will be the ones suffering. Small fries like us should stay away


    as far as we can."


    Kelly didn''t know what to say.


    She looked at Dn, who was being treated like a VIP by the Zorn Family. She couldn''t suppress the


    fear in her heart. At any given time, she''d feel afraid as soon as she saw the frigid man with his sharp


    words and cold blood.


    Indeed, it would be better for her to stay away from him.


    Dn had arrived, so Yasmine wouldn''t have time for her besties.


    Kelly knew her ce, so she went and got some food herself. However, she didn''t stay with Kendall.


    Instead, she went over to her other friends and began chatting andughing away.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    "Kendall."


    As she recognized the familiar voice, Kendall turned around and was surprised to see Amelia.


    Akin to Kendall, she was a wallflower in beau monde; every single time she attended a party, she


    would mind her own business after giving her kindest regards to the host. It was not because she could


    not fit in amongst thedies, but rather, she was shunned.


    When she first met Kendall, she could feel it in her bones that neither of them belonged to the majority


    of their surroundings. That was why they hit it off in no time.


    "You''rete."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall moved to make space for Amelia, who was also holding a te of delicacies and a ss of


    wine.


    "My mom''s the one to me. She''s such a slowpoke; she took the whole afternoon to do her make-up


    and I almost died out of boredom," grumbled Amelia as she took a seat.


    Then, they chewed the fat while digging in and having the st of their time.


    "I heard that there''s something interesting going on," said the gossipy Amelia. Though she waste


    and could not watch the ''show'' for herself, she had overheard others gushing about it.


    "Dn is here? That''s a surprise. I¡¯ve attended numerous events, but this is my first time seeing him in


    person." Kendall peeked at the man who stood out amongst the throng despite sitting in a wheelchair.


    "That proves how influential Miss Zorn is. We''re just a small fry inparison." Kendall took a glimpse


    of her husband as well. She was equally shocked by his appearance as he did not mention a word


    regarding today''s party.


    "True."


    Although the Taylor Family was wealthy, their financial standing paled inparison to the Zorn


    Family. In order to immerse Amelia in the world of good-looking people in Orapolis, her mother had


    jumped through hoops just to procure two invitation cards for themselves.


    "Master Dn is really hot," eximed Amelia. However, it was a shame that he could not walk


    anymore.


    "He is. Why don''t you take a few photos of him?"


    Amelia shook her head immediately. "Anyone but him; I don''t have the guts to do that. I still intend to


    live a long life."


    Kendall smiled at her hrious remark. "He doesn''t bite."


    "He doesn''t bite, but I''d only take his pictures with his consent. Otherwise, I''d rather bury myself with


    regrets and do nothing." That was one of the regrets that Amelia had, for none of the other guys in her


    collections were on par with Dn being an adonis. As long as she could get her hands on his picture,


    she swore that she would ce it at the most congruous position in her house like a prized treasure.


    Kendall smiled without uttering a word. During her previous life, she did offend Dn for Jackson''s


    sake, which made her live in fear all the while. Fortunately, Dn did not resent her for her deeds and


    even helped her when she was in a tight spot.


    Compared to someone who treated another person well, one would easily appreciate someone who


    helped them during hard times instead.


    "Oh, Kendall. I heard that you''re a maid in the Coleman Family. Is it true? What happened?" Amelia


    suddenly thought of a gossip that she came across and she was worried about her friend. "Is it


    because of what you had done? You''re really one brave girl for dragging your whole family in it for


    Jackson."


    She thought it was not worth it to bring upon trouble to one''s own family for love. What kind of spell did


    Jackson use on her? Or else, how could she sacrifice herself so much and jump into a pit of fire for his


    sake?


    "Amelia, I know it was my fault and I already got over him. After everything I¡¯ve done, going against


    Dn for him, not once had he visited me when I was broken-hearted."


    In the previous asion, she did not make herself clear when she told her best friend about getting


    over Jackson. However, with an added usible reason this time, Amelia was convinced.


    "My job is to take care of Dn, but everything''s fine so far. He doesn''t put me in a difficult position."


    Instead, Dn would tap Kendall''s head a few times or punish her with a ten-thousand-word-long


    report at most. Besides, it seemed like she had not submitted her second report and yet, he did not


    urge her either. She might as well not bring it up and brush things over because writing a long report


    without repeated contents was beyond her possibilities.


    "Good to hear that." Amelia was relieved to hear that her best friend was not given a hard time by


    Dn. She decided to not pry further to avoid knowing too much about him. As her life was at stake,


    she suppressed the surging curiosity in her and zipped her mouth.


    While the twodies were reveling in their conversation at a corner, the birthday party had finally


    begun.


    The Zorn Family left the two young masters'' sides to present the big birthday cake in front of Yasmine.


    Then, everyone sang a birthday song before conveying their birthday wishes to her. She was the only


    ''princess'' of the Zorn Family at her time¡ªmuch like Alice¡ªso naturally, her family deemed her as


    precious as gold. Back at the party, everyone was eagerly trying to surround themselves with Yasmine,


    merely for a chance to share a photograph with her. Well, Kelly is one of them.


    Amelia nudged her friend and challenged her, "Kendall, look at your social butterfly sister. Why don''t


    you learn from her and join the crowd?"


    "Forget it. Yasmine and I aren''t friends anyway. They are besties."


    Kendall suddenly recalled the scene beforeing here. Kelly promised their mother that she would


    take care of Kendall by introducing her to the big guns in the business world. Only Mom would buy her


    words¡­ I bet she''s afraid that I would interact with these renowned figures.


    "Cheers." Amelia raised her ss in a toast with her best friend. They looked at each other with a smile


    before downing their drink.


    In the meantime, Jackson¡ªwho had not seen Kendall ever since he was here¡ªced a ss of wine


    on a maid''s tray and pointed in Kendall''s direction. "Please pass this ss of wine to thedy over


    there. She seems to have finished her drink. Let it be anonymous, too. Thank you."


    Otherwise, she won''t even take a sip of it.


    The maid nced at Kendall and nodded politely before making her way to the corner. As the two


    ladies had their ss emptied, the tactful maid gave them a new ss each and Kendall had the one


    given by Jackson.


    "Amelia."


    Just as they were about to toast again, Sophia came over upon sessfully finding her daughter. After


    Amelia put down her wine ss, her mother pulled her hand. "Amelia, I''ve bumped into a friend of


    mine. Let''s greet them."


    "Go ahead, Mrs. Taylor."


    This sort of party was rtive to a big blind date; as long as one had children, they would not pass this


    chance up to hunt a decent inw for themselves. Obviously, Sophia had the same intention here.


    After her best friend was dragged away by her mother, Kendall ced her wine ss aside to get more


    food from the other side of the area. At the same time, the bodyguards from the Mendelson Family and


    Coleman Family whispered to their young masters almost simultaneously. Dn was one step ahead


    of Frank as he asked Ronnie to change Kendall''s drink furtively without her knowing.


    Meanwhile, Frank, who did not miss any detail of his rival''s action, merely snorted coldly.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    By the time Kendall returned after grabbing some food, she could not distinguish which ss of wine


    was hers. Since Amelia did not have a sip of hers as well, Kendall simply held one of the sses and


    leaned against the chair while her eyes fixated on the reveling guests. Having a ss of wine to


    indulge in as an observer was surprisingly pleasant. Of course, she took a few peeks at her husband


    too. However, she would avert her gaze as if she was not looking at him whenever their eyes met by


    chance.


    In order to keep herself safe from Dn''s flock of admirers, she would rather not stay by his side on


    such an asion. He truly was a capable man; in spite of his disability, women were still hung up on


    him.


    When her ss was half empty yet again, Kendall turned to look at Dn for another time, only to


    realize that he had left. Scanning around the vicinity, she did not see a shadow of his figure or even his


    bodyguard. There were only those surrounding Alice and Yasmine.


    Though it was clearly Yasmine''s birthday, Alice was equally favored by the guests as well. Alice should


    be grateful that the Coleman Family was superior to the Zorn Family or she would have been in big


    trouble.


    Absorbed in her thoughts, Kendall smiled lightly. As long as I don''t appear in Yasmine''s sight like Kelly,


    she might not cause me any trouble and today will be another peaceful night to end.


    Still, trouble continued toe her way although she kept her head down. Soon, Yasmine was seen


    strolling toward Kendall''s way with her best friends trailing behind at heel.


    The approaching woman conjured Kendall''s memories from her past life. Back to that night, Kendall


    gave her regards and wishes to the birthday girl under Kelly''s reminder. However, when they were


    toasting, Yasmine''s hand trembled intentionally and spilled some wine onto Kendall''s gown. The dark


    red smidgens on her gown was visible due to the white fabric.


    Yasmine feigned that she was panicked and quickly offered to assist to clean the mess, yet she seized


    the chance by pouring the remaining drink onto Kendall''s hand, which caused the forlorndy to be


    drenched in red wine.


    Within seconds, the white gown turned into a piece of shoddy cloth, rendering her to be theughing


    stock amongst the guests. Though she was puffed up with fury, she could not flip out to Yasmine''s


    apologetic face.


    Now, would the past repeat itself?


    "Kendall, why are you here alone?" asked Kelly as she came to Kendall''s side. She whispered into her


    sister¡¯s ear, "This is Yasmine. You should wish her right now if you wanna get along with others in the


    future."


    "Okay," said Kendall meekly. Once Yasmine was ushered over to the corner like the toast of the crowd,


    Kendall ced the te down and wiped her mouth nonchntly before raising her ss. She stood


    up as she shed a smile at Yasmine. "Happy birthday, Miss Zorn. May God bless you with health,


    wealth and prosperity in life."


    The other party merely looked at Kendall with pride, but she remained calm with a polite smile in return.


    "Miss Zorn, Miss Parker is wishing you," reminded Alice as she could not bear to see her sister-inw


    being belittled.


    Then, Yasmine let out a smile and responded, "Thank you for your wonderful wishes, Miss Parker.


    Cheers." She raised her ss as well.


    It''s happening again. I guess I can never run away from my fate, surmised Kendall in her heart.


    She acted like she was shocked and lifted her ss at Yasmine. "Cheers. May all your birthday wishes


    come true, Miss Zorn."


    When their wine sses touched each other with a cling, Kendall''s eyes zeroed in on Yasmine, who


    tilted the ss intentionally to spill the wine on her gown, just like what happened in her previous life!


    Luckily, she quickly dodged to the other side in time and sessfully saved her gown. Meanwhile, a


    flicker of rage showed in Yasmine''s eyes before she masked her ire with an apologetic expression.


    "Miss Parker, I''m so sorry about that. Thank goodness your gown is alright."


    "It''s alright."


    Considering her gown was still the same as it was, Kendall would rather be the forgivingdy that she


    was than to be capricious in front of the crowd.


    "Enjoy the party, Miss Parker. I shall greet the others." Yasmine smiled and wheeled around.


    Keeping her guard up, Kendall stared at her without blinking. As expected, she ''identally'' stumbled


    while turning around. While trying to dodge the spilt wine, Kendall took a few steps back, causing her to


    bump into someone and even stepped onto the person''s foot.


    "Yasmine."


    Kelly reached out her hands to support Yasmine so that she would not fall on her face. However, it was


    all just a show. Kendall was aware that Yasmine would never allow herself to be embarrassed at her


    very own party by falling to the ground.


    "I''m fine. Miss Parker, are you alright?" asked Yasmine sheepishly, as if it was nothing more than an


    ident.


    Before Kendall could even answer, she let out an exmation, "President Mendelson." The man


    appeared behind Kendall out of nowhere.


    President Mendelson?


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall turned around and saw those gorgeous eyes. Men with such beautiful eyes were said to be


    untrammeled, yet he was the exception for the reason that he was still single even till today. Even so,


    he was involved in several scandals with a few female celebrities under Mendelson Entertainment.


    The rumors were rified in no time as it was transpired that the celebrities had attempted to leverage


    such news to take center stage in the industry. Needless to say, the intention to be thedy of the


    Mendelson Family did sprout in their mind too.


    In contrast to their fantasies, those women had been chastened by a few flops in their career. Anyone


    could tell that it was a punishment from Frank, who literally ended their careers. Their possibility for a


    comeback was close to nil.


    "Miss Parker, you stepped on my foot," imed Frank icily.


    The eminent businessmen around him could attest to his words as they had seen Kendall running into


    him. He did not approach her himself, but rather, he was bumped and stepped on to begin with.


    "My apologies, President Mendelson. I''m really sorry. It wasn''t on purpose."


    Yasmine came over and apologized as well, "President Mendelson, it''s all my fault. I tripped and the


    wine spilled in her direction, so she had to dodge it. It was an ident. Please don¡¯t take it out on her,


    for my sake?"


    After hearing her plea, Kendall looked at Yasmine in surprise before ncing at the indifferent man,


    who could readily give a woman butterflies with that handsome face and engaging eyes.


    Perhaps she likes him?


    Yasmine sure was not a foolish woman to devote her lifetime happiness to Dn, who was now


    disabled. In light of her family''s status, Frank was the best candidate whom she could find to be the


    new inw of the Zorn Family.


    What a realistic woman. Kendall suddenly felt a sense of sympathy toward Frank.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    "It hurts a lot to be stepped on by those heels of yours, Ms. Parker." It seemed like Frank was not


    nning to let Kendall off the hook that easily.


    "Then¡­ Why don''t you step on me, too?" She tested the water and the glint in his eyes dimmed,


    making his expression undecipherable.


    Kendall had zero idea on what he was nning for her.


    Noticing that Frank was staring at Kendall intensely, Yasmine piped up, "President Mendelson, she


    didn''t mean it. Why don''t I ask someone to help you get upstairs so that you can be treated?"


    Then, he turned to her with a softened gaze and spoke to Yasmine in a gentle tone, "No need for that.


    Thank you, Miss Zorn."


    The indifference was apparent as he told Kendall coldly, "I''ll let you off this time for Miss Zorn''s sake.


    However, I have the right to have you bear the responsibility if my foot is swollen tomorrow. "


    Kendall was at a loss of words, given her way of dealing with matters was to not run from


    responsibilities, first and foremost. Besides, she had to take responsibility if his foot was indeed swollen


    the next day.


    After informing her of that, Frank turned around and continued the conversation shared amongst the


    businessmen, rendering the issue resolved. At the same time, Yasmine red at Kendall fiercely


    before heading elsewhere with her friends.


    "Are you alright?" Alice stayed instead of following them as she was concerned about Kendall.


    "I''m fine."


    Alice scrutinized the surroundings before saying in undertone, "From now on, stay by my side and don''t


    wander around alone. Even if you''re hiding in a corner, they will still pick on you as long as they wish to


    do so."


    She¡¯s right. Though Kendall remained unobtrusive in a corner, Yasmine came to her nevertheless.


    Furthermore, Frank, who was not supposed to be anywhere near her, happened to be around the


    corner with other businessmen. Alice reckoned someone was up to something by pushing Kendall into


    a fray.


    But, where''s Dn? Kendall is now one of Dn¡¯s people. As long as he''s here, no one would dare to


    lay a finger on her at all.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Coleman, thank you." Kendall was well aware that Yasmine would not let her off the hook so


    easily seeing how she failed to embarrass Kendall. Since Kendall did not know what was ahead of her,


    she decided that it would be best to stay with Alice to avoid further trouble.


    "Don''t be such a stranger. I must take care of you since you''re on Dn''s side after all. They were just


    acting up because he isn''t around here."


    The news of Kendall being Dn''s maid had bruited around after Brian brought up the topic


    intentionally. Tonight, only the prominent figures in Orapolis were present, so that meant everyone from


    high society was privy to the news. Therefore, even if they were to bully her, they should not do so to


    Dn''s face unless they were asking for trouble.


    "Where''s Dn?"


    Alice shook her head. "Beats me. I left for a moment and he''s gone. I didn''t see him anymore after


    returning."


    "I see," replied Kendall.


    On the other side, Dn was actually settling the score with Jackson for adding something into


    Kendall¡¯s ss of wine. In the event that she had gulped down the drink, she would have felt her body


    burning.


    Jackson''s n was to have a sizzling affair with her at the parking lot after she had drank the wine. If


    that n had worked, he would have been able to put up a facade as a responsible man by marrying


    her. The Parker Family would then give a green light to their marriage for sure. What a jerk.


    At the empty corner in the backyard, Jackson was beaten to a pulp after being dragged over with a


    sack. While his hands were bound and his vision masked, someone was feeding him alcohol forcefully.


    Gulp¡­ He groaned as he struggled to free himself but it was in vain. Since the bitter liquid was plunged


    into his mouth nonstop.


    All the while, Dn stayed seated in his wheelchair as he watched the scumbag suffering. Ronnie


    pushed Dn and they only left the scene after Jackson had gulped all of the alcohol he had prepared


    for Kendall. The aplices subsequently released Jackson before fleeing faster than lightning. At


    last, Jackson was prostrate on the ground as he tried to catch his breath and removed the ck cloth


    covering his eyes. With every ounce of his strength, he propped himself up and scanned the


    surroundings, but there was no one at all.


    Who on earth dragged me here and tortured me?


    After wiping off the streak of blood beneath his nose, he stood up and fished out his phone to call Kelly


    as he clearly could not return to the party in this state.


    Kelly answered the call within seconds. "Jackson, what''s wrong?"


    Her voice was low as she said, "Haven''t you already arrived? Where have you been? I don''t see you


    anywhere."


    "Kelly, I think I''m in the backyard. It''s quiet here. I think you shoulde over when everyone isn''t


    looking. S-Someone dragged me out and tormented me. I don''t think I can return to the party with a


    swollen face."


    She was shocked to the core when she heard his words. She could have shrieked in surprise if it was


    not for Brian, who was keeping an eye on her from afar.


    This is Zorn Mansion we¡¯re at now! Who would have had the audacity to injure a guest like Jackson?


    How could they have possibly done that without attracting any attention?


    "Jackson, do you know who it was?"


    "No clue. They covered me with a sack and beat me. Then, my eyes were covered as they forced me


    into drinking alcohol. I almost choked myself to death."


    Jackson wiped off his nosebleed again before unfastening his tie as his body temperature increased.


    "Kelly,e to me with some tissues. My nose is bleeding."


    "Okay. I''ll be right there." In her low voice, Kelly assured Jackson to wait for her before hanging up the


    phone.


    "Kelly." Brian trod toward her in concern. "Kelly, is something wrong? You don''t look well after that call."


    "I''m fine," she replied gently. "Brian, they''re already dancing. Why don''t you go ahead and join them?"


    He gazed at her warmly and proffered his right hand with a smile. "But I need a partner. Kelly, may I


    have this dance?"


    Since there was no reason for Kelly to decline his invitation, she epted his hand. However, she kept


    stepping on him as she was hung up on Jackson. "Brian, I''m sorry. It''s been a long time since Ist


    danced and I''ve lost my touch."


    Nheless, Brian stared at her deeply as he brushed it off by saying, "Don''t mind that. Is something


    on your mind, Kelly? You can tell me. I''ll help you with anything."

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Kelly avoided his gaze as she said, "I''m alright, Brian. But I have to go¡ª"


    Before she could excuse herself to the restroom, amotion could be heard from outside and Brian


    frowned. Who on earth has the audacity to cause a ruckus at his ce on such an asion? As the


    host, he had the obligation to make sure everything was under control. All the other guests, including


    Kelly, also went outside to satisfy their curiosity.


    As soon as they stepped outside, they saw people swarming toward the backyard where Jackson


    currently was. Kelly pondered, Are they heading there for Jackson, perhaps?


    "Let''s have a look, Brian. I wonder what happened." Despite her anxiety, she feigned curiosity and


    yanked Brian to the direction of the crowd.


    Nobody in the room could resist themselves from gossip and that included Kendall, who decided to join


    the throng with Alice after having her fill.


    "Kendall." The twodies stopped in their tracks when they heard Dn''s frosty voice.


    "Dn." Kendall came over to him instantly with a smile. "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Where are you going with Alice?"


    Alice walked toward him as well and tried to exin in Kendall''s stead. "I just wanted to know what''s


    going on, so I brought her along. It wasn''t her idea."


    "Stay where you are now!" He insisted. Kendall and Alice exchanged nces and were afraid to leave


    the scene. Still, he asked ke to find out what was happening.


    Aside from them, the ones who were staying in the house were the leading figures in Orapolis. Even if


    their curiosity was piqued, they would rather wait for others to tell them the news instead of finding it


    out by themselves. Meanwhile, Frank was swirling his wine ss and releasing the aroma into the air.


    The smile on his face was inconspicuous, yet no one could see through him.


    Soon enough, ke returned and bent down to whisper into Dn''s ear. Kendall zeroed in on Dn to


    observe the nuance on his face, but she was disappointed by his calm expression. This man had his


    guard up so high that she could barely read his mind even after two lifetimes. She had still paled in


    comparison to him.


    "ke, what happened?" inquired Alice since Dn had no ns to spill the beans anyway.


    ke nced at his boss, who did not seem like stopping him, before clearing her doubts. "Miss, it


    was Mr. Whittle. He has harassed Miss Caddel."


    Kendall was stunned. Jackson harassed Miss Caddel in the backyard? Was he here all along?


    She did not see him anywhere and thought he would have kept his head low for a time being after


    Frank had fragmented his arm.


    Alice was surprised as well and she questioned further, "Is Miss Caddel alright?"


    "She screamed for help and someone rescued her in time. She was fine but she was trembling in


    shock in her ripped gown. Ms. Caddel almost killed Mr. Whittle on the spot."


    Kendall looked at Dn, who happened to be gazing at her too. The married couple locked eyes and


    she cottoned on the situation within seconds. Even so, she held her tongue as it was a bad time to ask


    questions right now. Akin to her, Alice realized that there might be a scheme, which would be


    inappropriate for them to discuss here.


    Anyway, Yasmine''s birthday party had be a total fiasco due to the sudden turn of events. In light


    of her character, she definitely started to bear resentment toward Jackson.


    Kelly loves Jackson. So, what will she do when Yasmine is going to get back at him? Just the sheer


    thought of the oue lifted Kendall''s mood.


    Kendall did not return home with Kelly since her vacation was over; she informed her mother about it


    earlier that she would return to Dn''s ce instead.


    "Dn." Kendall approached her husband, who was shutting his eyes.


    "Speak."


    "Dn, were you the one causing Jackson trouble?"


    Jackson was not that big of a daft to harass Krystal at Zorn Mansion like this. It was obviously a plot


    and Dn was the only one capable of doing so at such a ce. To the best of her recollection, he did


    leave for a while.


    "Why? Do you feel bad for him?" retorted Dn as he turned to look at her indifferently. A ominous glint


    shed across his eyes. He would strangle her to death if she had admitted anything along the line.


    "Marvelous job, Dn!" praised Kendall. Why would she be concerned about Jackson when she


    resented him so much? For this lifetime, her heart would ache for anyone but him.


    Dn snorted. "What a cruel woman."


    "I''m not cruel. I just don''t wanna make the same mistake again."


    His brows knitted tightly as he sensed something was wrong with her statement. Yet, he did not pry any


    further. To be fair, Dn was a little upset that she had not revealed her secret to him when he


    sincerely wished for her transparency.


    "Did Yasmine give you a hard time?" He averted the topic.


    "She''s Kelly''s best friend, so it''s normal for her to dislike me," imed Kendall calmly. "But I¡¯m fine, so


    don¡¯t worry."


    His eyes dimmed. "You saved her."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Words failed her as she stared at Dn. Then, she threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist


    tightly. She remained unwared no matter how many times he tried to remove her arms. Conceding his


    defeat, he relented her shameless act.


    "Thank you, Dn!" a grateful Kendall said softly. "You''re so nice to me."


    In their previous lives, he let her off the hook even after she had offended him and even lent a hand


    when she was in a bind.


    "I am not. I just don''t want any of my people to be stepped on. They gotta always keep in mind who


    your boss is."


    Nestling in his embrace, she raised her head and he lowered his gaze on her before averting his


    attention. His voice remained icy as he said, "You''re not cruel but a self-indulgent woman."


    Dn''s face stiffened immediately when he heard that. "I told you not to call me that."


    "I don''t care. You''re my husband, so I can call you whatever I like. We even have our marriage


    certificate to attest to that."


    "And where''s that marriage certificate?"


    Kendall had a long pause before answering, "I lost it. No, I think you have it."


    They left the Bureau of Civil Affairs together before he knocked her out. By the time she regained her


    consciousness, it was nowhere to be seen.


    "I have one myself. Why do I need yours? I don¡¯t get anything by collecting more."


    She responded instinctively, "Wait, how many more do you wanna have? I can sue you for bigamy."


    Her answer almost had him choked on his saliva.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    "Hubby, tell me. Do you have my copy with you?"


    "Did you see that it''s with me?"


    "Nope. But if it isn''t with you, did it disappear on its own? I guess it has cheated on me. What should I


    do?"


    "Pfft!" Someone burst intoughter.


    Kendall and Dn looked at each other. Since it wasn''t them, they shifted their gaze to the front.


    Ronnie pursed his lips as he tried to hold back hisughter as he reminded the driver, "Mr. Larson,


    focus on the road."


    It turned out that it was the driver who burst intoughter.


    "My apologies, Master Dn. I was trying to hold it back." Despite his endeavor to smother the


    laughter, he failed.


    Dn replied indifferently, "Nevermind."


    It was a normal reaction, considering that being shameless could turn a scene into aedy.


    The driver and Ronnie didn''t dare to respond to his words, but that wasn''t the case for Kendall. "Hubby,


    are you trying to say that I''m shameless?"


    "Kendall Parker, aren''t you a shameless woman?"


    "Well, I do feel shame, but not at such times."


    The ever smart man was at a loss for words upon hearing such an absurdity. Feeling helpless, he


    simply pressed her head on his chest before wrapping his arms firmly around her, as if he was going to


    crush her into his body.


    Bossy, but I like it!


    After a while, the woman in his embrace became silent. His arms around her became loose while he


    looked at Kendall, who was fast asleep on him. Though he was speechless, he neither pushed her


    away nor woke her up. He just let her be instead. It was alreadyte at night, so it was usible for her


    to feel drowsy. Yet, he wasn''t feeling sleepy in the slightest because he was actually reining back the


    sizzling fire in him.


    In fact, Kendall was in a difficult position because of Yasmine while he was dealing with Jackson. He


    wasn''t there, so he couldn''t protect her, and Frank seized the chance to help her.


    If only he could walk, he would''ve rushed to her side and protected her from being bullied.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kendall," Dn whispered into her ear. "I will make sure to stand on my feet in the future."


    It was for his and her sake.


    Although Dn hoped Kendall could be strong enough through such predicaments, he had


    promised his mother-inw that he would protect her for eternity as her husband.


    ¡­


    Jackson was admitted to a general hospital in Orapolis because he had drunk the alcohol he had


    personally prepared. Because of that, he failed to control himself and ended up hovering over Krystal


    before Kelly could even arrive on time. Though things did not escte to the worst, it was undeniable


    that it had defamed Krystal''s name and hence the bad blood between the two families.


    He was sent to the hospital after being knocked out. Other than Rosemi, Brian and Kelly came along


    too. After all, it happened at the Zorns'' ce, so Brian had to bear the responsibilities as the


    homeowner. Since it was evident that it was a scheme, he nned to get to the bottom of it once


    Jackson regained his consciousness.


    While Jackson was still asleep, Rosemi couldn''t stop sobbing as she sat next to the bed. The sight of


    her son''s swollen face made her heart throb in pain. Which peasant dares to scheme against Jackson


    with such lowly means? No one can step into our house that easily!


    As there was nothing she could help with, Kelly left the room in silence. She followed all the way here


    because she was Jackson''s friend, in addition to the cooperation between their families'' businesses.


    "Kelly." Brian trailed along behind her until they reached the end of the corridor.


    "Luck isn''t on Jackson''s sidetely." She sighed. "He''s having it rough these days. Not only was he


    bitten by dogs and had his arm broken, he got into trouble again tonight."


    Her mind was in shambles because Jackson could''ve ravished her if it weren''t for Brian thwarting her.


    However, she and Jackson shared mutual feelings, so she would definitely devote herself to him in the


    end. Still, it was the Zorn Mansion, and one of the guests might have found out since it was an open


    area. She dared not think further about it.


    Brian said, "Not everyone has it easy in their lives. Bad luck just happens."


    Though he wasforting her, he was the happiest person to see Jackson in trouble. He liked Kelly


    and was aware that she loved Jackson. After tonight''s incident, she definitely wouldn''t go out with


    Jackson anymore. Moreover, there was Kendall involved between them.


    "Maybe." Kelly turned toward him and said gently, "Brian, it''s already sote. You should return home.


    I''ll apany Auntie. I will ask Jackson in your ce when he wakes up tomorrow."


    "You''re staying?" Jealousy seeped into his voice.


    "Yeah, I think I should keep Mrs. Whittlepany."


    Brian grabbed her shoulders with a solemn face. "Kelly, don''t you know my feelings? Am I that bad


    compared to Jackson? He is going to marry your younger sister, yet you''re so hung up on him!"


    Her cheeks reddened as she freed herself from his grasp. "Brian, my mind is in a mess right now. Let''s


    not talk about this, okay? Jackson¡­ He''s just a friend."


    "Really? Kelly, you can deceive anyone, but not me. I know you still love him, but Kendall likes him too.


    Are you reining back your feelings due to the guilt of swiping everything from Kendall? That''s why


    you''re pushing him to be with Kendall? Though I''m happy to see that, I don''t wanna see you sad after


    all the sacrifice. It wasn''t your fault to be Miss Parker in her stead for 25 years. So, don''t me yourself


    for that, Kelly."


    Kelly sighed. "Brian, I know that I''m not the one at fault, but it''s true that I''m not one of the Parkers.


    Everything I have right now belongs to Kendall. The guilt is killing me, so I wish she could have a better


    life than I do, and I''m willing to give her anything she wants."


    Brian scowled disapprovingly. "And is that country bumpkin worth it? It''s already wrong for you to call


    such an ignorant peasant your sister. For the past 25 years, you have been the one giving your parents


    the best in her absence. It''s reasonable for her to be grateful to you instead of thinking that you have


    hogged everything from her."

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    "You and your parents are the ones managing thepany right now. Did Kendall help out anything?"


    Even if she was feeling smug on the inside at his disdainful words toward Kendall, she reproached him


    lightly, "Brian, don''t talk bad about her. Although she''s from the country, my biological parents have


    showered her with love by giving her the best they could afford. Now that she''s incorporated into the


    company, she''ll climb thedder slowly under my father''s guidance. Thepany ultimately belongs to


    the Parkers, and I''m just an outsider. So, thepany needs her in the future."


    He retorted, "If your father hands over thepany to her, it''ll meet its demise in less than six months!"


    Even if Kendall wasn''t the undoing for thepany''s downfall, he would go against Parker Corporation


    until it ceased operations. Until Adam was willing to pass the authority to Kelly, thepany was


    destined to shut down in any case.


    Kelly buttoned up her mouth upon hearing his remark until her phone rang. She quickly fished out her


    phone and answered the call. "Dad."


    Knowing that it was Adam calling on the other side of the line, he didn''t eavesdrop their conversation


    and minded his own business.


    A few minutester, Kelly hung up the phone, and awkwardness passed over her face. "Brian, Dad is


    asking me to go back home, but I''m still worried about Auntie and Jackson."


    "You should leave first. He just consumed something he shouldn''t have, and the doctor said he''s fine.


    He can be discharged once he wakes up."


    After contemting for a moment, she nodded. "I''ll inform Auntie about it. Give me a second."


    "Okay." Brian was always meek in the face of her requests.


    When Kelly returned to the room, Rosemi was still weeping. Seeing the iing girl, Rosemi wiped


    away her tears. "Kelly, why hasn''t he woke up yet?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry too much about him. The doctor said he''s fine and he will wake up soon."


    Rosemi hummed in response before reprimanding, "That brat better hide herself well or she''ll never get


    away from me. Did she think that she could be his wife after this?!"


    Kelly paused momentarily before testing the water. "Auntie, do you have anyone in mind who wants to


    marry him the most?"


    "Kendall Parker! Yes, it must be her! That shameless mare. How dare she scheme against my son?!


    Once Jackson''s awake, I''ll find her tomorrow!"


    She was really sure that it was Kendall, as she even told Kelly, "Kelly, I know I''m putting you in a


    difficult position, but I can never endure such a disgrace. Are you willing to see that peasant getting in


    the way when you and Jackson love each other?"


    "Auntie, I''m sure that she had acted on impulse." Kelly''s usatory words had put the me on her


    sister.


    "Kelly, is there something you''re hiding? Was it really her? That shameless girl! Jackson promised to


    marry her, yet she refused to! Did it get on her nerves when I visited your family to bring up the


    marriage between you and Jackson?"


    "Auntie, I think we should put things to an end since things didn''t turn out to be the worst. Besides,


    Kendall is staying with the Coleman Family right now. Are you going to go there just to find her?"


    A momentary silence filled the room before Rosemi asked, "Master Dn is a nice person, isn''t he?"


    "Auntie, think about Jackson and Whittle Holdings. We shouldn''t go to their ce to find her in such a


    manner. Let''s wait until she returns home. It won''t be toote to settle the score with her by then."


    Thinking about Dn, who was notorious for his aloof disposition, Rosemi shuddered in fear. "Okay,


    Kelly. Let''s do as you say."


    Then, she held Kelly''s hands. "Kelly, I''m so sorry for everything. You''ve cared so much for us, and


    Jackson truly loves you, but¡­ Don''t worry. You''re the only future daughter-inw I truly approve of. No


    one can ever snatch your ce."


    Kelly smiled. "Oh, right. About what Jackson had done to Miss Caddel¡ª"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "What about it? They didn''t do anything, did they? Other than the ripped dress, Krystal Caddel isn''t hurt


    in any way. I''ll give her a gown forpensation when the timees."


    Rosemi deemed her son innocent since he didn''t ravish Krystal. Besides, the Caddel Family was


    nothingpared to them. The precondition to marry Jackson was having a well-matched family. As


    long as the girl was someone from a family that had a lower status than theirs, Rosemi wouldn''t even


    spare a nce at her.


    "But there were so many witnesses. I''m afraid the Caddel Family wouldn''t let Jackson get away from


    this easily. Although they aren''t on par with us, they are affiliated with the Zorn Family. So, the Zorns


    will be on their side for sure. Now, Jackson is left with two choices¡ªeither he bes an enemy to


    the two families, or he marries Krystal as his wife."


    Rosemi''s face nched upon realization. She almost forgot that Mrs. Caddel was Mrs. Zorn''s cousin.


    Even if the Whittles looked down upon the Caddel Family, they wouldn''t be in their right minds to offend


    the Zorns. Jackson did mention that Kelly would persuade Miss Zorn to help them too. Things became


    complicated within seconds. The sheer thought of Kendall being the troublemaker infuriated Rosemi.


    "Auntie, don''t overthink it first. Let''s wait until Jackson wakes up. I wanted to stay with you, but my


    father called me home. So, do give me a call if anything happens."


    Despite the reluctance, Rosemi ushered her to the door. "Kelly, I know how much you''ve sacrificed for


    us, but could you help us this time round too? You and Miss Zorn are best friends. You can put in good


    words for us. We''re willing to ept any conditions as long as they don''t cross the line. One thing¡ª


    marriage is a no-no. You and Jackson share the same feeling, and I can''t bear to separate the two of


    you. Once everything''s settled, I''ll visit your family for a marriage proposal on the condition that you


    guys mustn''t hide your rtionship again."


    She didn''t admit her past self, who had once looked down upon Kelly for her status as the adopted


    child. Today, she had finally realized that Kelly was a keen and calm girl, who had the capability to help


    her son im the right to an inheritance.


    "Auntie, Jackson has the call for everything. I don''t mind losing as long as he''s alright."


    Though there were lies mixed in Kelly''s words, Rosemi couldn''t care less about it as she couldn''t be


    more grateful for her.


    "Auntie, I should get going now. I''ll talk to Yasmine and exin everything to her."


    However, Yasmine wouldn''t be fine after having her birthday party ruined. At the thought of her friend''s


    temper, Kelly was having a headache as she pondered how tofort Yasmine and persuade her to


    forgive Jackson.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    On the other hand, Kendall was oblivious to Kelly putting the me on her. The sun was already


    hanging in the morning sky by the time she woke up. Fidgeting around instinctively with her hands, she


    touched Dn and sprang up in surprise, only to see his deep eyes fixating on her.


    "Hubby, are we home now?"


    "If not, where else would we be?"


    She blinked her beady eyes in confusion as she remembered that she had fallen asleep in the car.


    "How did I end up in the room?"


    "You were sleepwalking."


    Letting out a smile, she hovered over him and pinched his cheeks lightly. "Your skin is quite soft. They


    say people with soft skin have good tempers, but why are you the opposite?"


    "So, you knew that I have a vile temper, yet you insisted on marrying me? And why are you lying on top


    of me? Are you trying to eat me early in the morning?"


    Kendall paused momentarily. "I think you''ve gone too far. Even if I''m going to eat you, you''re¡­ Even if I


    wanted to do that, nothing would happen."


    Dn''s face darkened when he heard that.


    "Is it bright outside already? Were you the one who carried me back to the room? Why didn''t you help


    me with a bath and get me changed? Sleeping in a gown is really ufortable. Now I know why I


    was haunted by nightmares."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He snorted. "How could I wash you up when you were deep asleep like a pig? You might drown


    yourself in the bathtub."


    "That wouldn''t happen since you were there. Besides, I know how to swim."


    Once again, his lips twitched at her pridefulment. "Wow, you are so talented."


    "Of course! Otherwise, how could I possibly establish such a huge training center without talent?


    Speaking of it, I do miss that ce. My dream is to expand the business with franchises throughout the


    whole country."


    He replied nonchntly, "If you still have the luxury of time after taking over Parker Corporation, you


    can continue the business. Interest sses have be a rage these years. I''m sure you''ll do fine."


    Kendall nodded approvingly as she knew she had to take things slow right now. Rushing wouldn''t do


    her any good because she had not indulged in business management in her previous life. After rebirth,


    she had to be independent to sustain her family''s business, even if she had her capable husband by


    her side. More so, the best revenge is to be the enemies'' karma itself.


    "Hubby, are you tired?"


    Dn was staring at her so intensely that embarrassment sat on her brows. "It must be tiring for you to


    support my weight. I''m quite heavy."


    "You are heavy."


    Then, she punched him lightly before giving him a surprise kiss on the lips. She smiled at him sweetly.


    "Here''s your morning kiss."


    It wasn''t until the glint in his eyes dimmed that she realized that she was ying with fire. Hastily, she


    rolled over and tried to prop him up with a smile. "Come. It''s time to get up now."


    However, he shoved her hands away with a rigid face. "I can get up on my own."


    "Fine then." She watched him rise from the bed before he walked slowly toward the wheelchair.


    "Hubby, I think your steps are steadier today. You marched an extra step too."


    "You know how many steps I can usually take?"


    Kendall brushed her hair in front of the dresser while answering, "Of course, I do. You usually take


    three steps at most, but your face will be as pale as a sheet with a sweat-drenched back. You took four


    whole steps just now."


    Dn opened his mouth, attempting to say something, but nothing escaped his lips. Still, he couldn''t


    deny the warmth he felt in his heart.


    After she tied her hair, she turned to see the man who was gazing deeply at her. She shed a pristine


    smile. "Dn, how do I look? Are you proud to see your pretty wife after she dolled herself up?"


    He pushed himself to grab some clothes for her as his gruff voice echoed against the wall. "But you did


    nothing I can be proud of."


    "I will, someday."


    "We''ll see."


    Right then, he tossed the clothes to Kendall, who was agile enough to catch them. "Dn, if you''re


    going to be a considerate man, act like one, please."


    "Considerate? You reeked of alcohol, and it''s stifling. You shouldn''t drink that much. Cut it down next


    time."


    "I''m a heavy drinker. I can down a thousand sses without getting drunk."


    Then, she heard him snort sarcastically, and red perfused her cheeks. He waspletely aware of her


    alcohol tolerance since he did a thorough background check on her. She was nowhere near able to


    drink a thousand sses of alcohol. Not even close.


    When she was in the shower, Dn moved to her dresser and took a seat in front of the mirror.


    Following that, he took a piece of paper and a pen before starting to write.


    Ten minutes had passed, and she came out of the shower. "Dn, what are you writing?"


    He didn''t try to cover it up as he allowed the curious Kendall to peek at the written content.


    ''Gift List''


    The two words piqued her curiosity and interest to the maximum level. "Dn, who are you giving


    presents to? ''Mansion, jewelry¡­ That many? But why isn''t there a premium car?''"


    He replied without lifting his head, "Someone loves to drive the car like she''s maneuvering a ne. So,


    it''s off-limits for her safety."


    "''Someone''? Are these for me?"


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at her before tapping the pen on her head. "Luckily, you''re not


    that dense."


    "Even if I''m not, I''ll be stupid one day if you keep tapping my head."


    Having said that, she snatched the pen from his hand and tapped it a few times on his head. "Does it


    hurt?"


    "Very much."


    "Really? Let me see."


    Just as she was about to check, he grabbed the pen and asked, "Why would it hurt when you tapped


    so lightly? Kendall, I''m asking you one more time¡ªdo you really not regret marrying me?"


    "I won''t regret it and I never will."


    "That was thest chance you had. You won''t be able to run away even if you do regret it in the future."


    "We already have our marriage certificate done. I won''t regret it unless it is you who wants a divorce.


    Besides, will you part ways with me once your legs recover? Since you''re out of my league to begin


    with."


    Dn ignored her question and continuedpleting the gift list. Kendall sifted through the content


    before eximing, "Your wife is really lucky to have you. She can be the richest woman in


    Orapolis overnight."


    Then, she added, ¡°And it seems like I''m the lucky one. I thought it would take a few decades for me to


    be the richest woman in the city, but I know the easy way now. All I have to do is to marry you. If


    only you could be pregnant, we could give birth to a few children and receive incentives from the


    government."


    Upon hearing that, Dn put down the pen and shot res at her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Zip that squeaky mouth of yours, will you?"


    She stuck out her tongue in reply. "I shall shut my loud mouth now and you may continue writing."

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Yet, Kendall still asked the question in the end. "Dn, are you really going to reveal the matter? After


    doing so, will I still be able to go to work?"


    The fact that she was the Eldest Young Mistress of the Coleman Family was still secret, so she was


    wondering whether Dn could help her to hold back the imposing Coleman Family rules.


    "I''ve said it before. You can do whatever you want without caring about the family rules. Rules are


    fixed, but humans are not. If necessary, I can just demolish the rules."


    A stunned Kendall asked gently, "Dn, why are you treating me so nicely?"


    Rolling his eyes at her, he proceeded to sit on the wheelchair before going off on his own.


    "Wait for me, Dn."


    Kendall chased after him. Pushing his wheelchair, she said, "Shall we enjoy breakfast under the


    gazebo?"


    Dn did not answer her.


    "Good morning, Young Master and Young Madam."


    On their way there, Amos and the others greeted them respectfully.


    For some reason, she could feel that they were treating her even more courteously than before.


    "Jackson was the one targeting youst night." Dn suddenly uttered this fact.


    Kendall was a bit speechless upon hearing this. "He really doesn''t know when to give up."


    "Is this not his first time?"


    Silent, Kendall did not know how to respond to his question.


    This time, Jackson''s ploy failed, but it was due to his previous schemes that she lost her virginity to


    Frank and gave birth to his daughter. In the end, the daughter met her end at the hands of Jackson and


    Kelly.


    "Dn, please let me deal with Kelly. You can watch the show from the sidelines."


    Dn did not reject Kendall''s proposal as he replied, "Don''t just take on everything by yourself. I''ll be


    your support even if the heavens fall upon you."


    "Thank you, Dn."


    "I don''t want a simple thanks."


    Puzzled, Kendall asked, "What do you want then, Dn?"


    "You''ve boasted that the amount of gifts I will receive will be so much that I will not be able to carry


    them in my hands. Yet so far, I haven''t even seen a package resembling a present."


    "I''m going to buy itter."


    Pursing his lips, Dn continued, "You''ve just gotten your job, so you shouldn''t have gotten your sry


    yet. In the meantime, I can help you save some money. You can just give me whatever you''ve made as


    a present from now on."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I might treat you as a recycling center for failed products?"


    Her words made him rebuke her by saying, "Do you think that your trinkets are trash?"


    "Of course not! Those are all painstakingly made by me and sold on my website, as they ranged from


    two to even three digits in prices." Smiling, Kendall continued, "Alright, if you really want it, I can give


    you a trinket every day, Dn. Make sure to keep them safe though, as when I be famous in the


    future, these trinkets will be high value collectables."


    Her words made himugh out loud. "Sure. I''ll keep them safe and wait for their value to rise. But,


    about the ones you gave to Jackson¡­"


    "I''m going to get it back from him."


    When he heard this, Dn replied, "It doesn''t seem too appropriate to want others to return you what


    you gifted them, no?"


    Look at him hiding his true thoughts!


    "I don''t care about that. Since we''ve broken up now, I should do this thoroughly."


    Even though he had stopped talking, he was still smiling, obviously satisfied with her principles.


    "Oh right, Dn, do you have any evidence of Jackson plotting against me?"


    This sentence made Dn look up at her before he looked to the front as if nothing had happened,


    waiting for her to continue.


    "With my understanding of Kelly, she will push the me for this incident onto me, so I can''t stay here


    like a sitting duck, can I?"


    "After Jackson crashed the party at Miss Zorn''s birthday partyst night, she was absolutely livid, so I


    think that she will not be forgiving him anytime soon. Because of these rumors, the Whittle Family is in


    a panicked mess and is viewing this incident as a crisis right now."


    Dn listened to her analysis quietly.


    "Kelly will not just sit there and watch as the Whittles weaken, so she will ask the Zorns to help them.


    Through this method, not only will Jackson and his family members be grateful to her, but her future


    marriage into their family will also be confirmed. But, if I had the evidence to prove that this was all a


    scheme by Jackson, do you still think that Miss Zorn would help the Whittles because of Kelly, Dn?"


    He nodded subtly.


    "On the contrary, Miss Zorn will evene to me Kelly if this happens. If that turns into reality, Kelly


    will suffer losses on both sides."


    Kendall wanted to create a divider between Kelly and Yasmine to prevent her from continuing to be


    Kelly''s support.


    "I will tell Ronnie to provide you with all the evidence," stated Dn in support.


    Since his wife was about to retaliate, he naturally would help her as her husband.


    A few minutester.


    Under the gazebo, the couple were enjoying their breakfast as Tilly was watching them from afar with


    her two grandchildren, Alice and Yoseph.


    "Don''t the two of you think that your brother seems to be treating Kendall in a special way? It doesn''t


    seem like he''s merely returning the favor," the old madam asked her grandchildren.


    Yoseph, who knew the truth, dared not utter a peep while he kept ncing at his sister.


    Smiling, Alice responded, "Isn''t this a good thing, Grandma? I think Dn looks quite happy right now.


    Besides, Kendall isn''t as uncouth as we initially thought. Well, even if she is, the most important thing is


    that she can make him happy."


    After getting to know Kendall, Alice thought that even though she looked to be straight-forward on the


    surface and did not possess any malice, she was not one to be easily figured out or used. In other


    words, she knew more than her appearance suggested.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Sighing slowly, Tilly stated, "If your brother stays the way he is right now forever, I wouldn''t oppose


    Kendall staying by his side. But, if he does get cured, it wouldn''t be a good thing if she stayed, as Dn


    deserves better."


    This shocked Yoseph. Does Grandma mean to say that once Dn is cured, she''ll chase away Kendall


    from his side? That''ll be a suicidal act!


    "Grandma, didn''t you arrange for our people to bring up the topic of marriage to the Parkers? Why don''t


    you want her by Dn''s side now?" Yoseph carefully continued, "I think that Kendall''s actually quite


    nice. She looks good together with Dn. A matching pair, I would say."


    Snorting, Tilly rebuked, "That''s because your brother is now crippled. None of the women who were


    head over heels for him back then want to get married to him now. This was why I proposed marriage


    between those two, as even though the Parkers were not on our level, they were still considered a


    wealthy family. Since Kendall is the daughter of the Parkers'' head, she has no problem with her status.


    The only issue is that¡­ she grew up in the boonies. This makes me very unsatisfied with her."


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with growing up in the countryside? Is it wrong to grow up there? Even though


    we''re very wealthy now, if you trace our roots, was every one of our ancestors rich beyond belief? I


    believe some of them were also poor people, right? Some of them might even have lived in the


    countryside, so why are you looking down upon people from there?"


    Alice''s words had darkened Tilly''s expression. Just as she was about to rebuke her granddaughter,


    Alice matched her bright gaze, making Tilly swallow her words.


    "I''m tired now. I''ll be going back in."


    Leaving her grandchildren, the old woman stood up and walked away.


    It was only until Tilly had left that Yoseph gave a thumbs up to his sister while praising her, saying, "You


    sure have your principles in the right ces. If Kendall knew how you were speaking up for her, I''m


    sure she would feel very grateful to you."

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    "Grandma really does look down on Kendall. It isn''t Kendall''s fault that her life did a switcheroo.


    Grandma even dislikes her just because she came from the countryside, saying things like chasing her


    away when Dn is fully recovered."


    "She didn''t even stop to think about how Kelly offended Dn back then. Even if Dn wanted to


    marry her, she might not even agree to it."


    What Yoseph really wanted to say was that Dn had already married Kendall.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, looking at the couple that were having their breakfast happily, Yoseph still held his tongue.


    We shouldn''t pry into Dn''s private matters too much.


    If we piss him off, he will arrange a never ending line of matchmaking for us¡­


    Being single felt free, so Yoseph did not want his brother to y cupid for him. For his freedom, Yoseph


    had decided to keep the secret of their marriage as best as he could.


    "Ally, should we go over and apany Dn?"


    Smiling cheekily, Alice replied, "My dear brother, if you want to, go ahead. Don''t try to drag me down


    with you. I''m going back to sleep now." She then proceeded to leave quickly, as she knew what Yoseph


    was up to and was not in the mood to be his tool.


    All her brothers respected yet feared Dn, so whenever something happened, they would always


    make her take the bullet, because Dn, who doted on her, rarelyshed out at her.


    "Hey, Ally! Ally!"


    Calling out to her two times, Yoseph still could not make Alice stay.


    In the end, Yoseph could only go over to the gazebo by himself.


    Upon seeing that Yoseph hade, Kendall smiled before saying, "You came just at the right time,


    Yoseph. Bring your brother around for a walk. I''ll be going out now, as I have something to attend to."


    Yoseph was speechless at her words.


    Originally, he wanted to join in on the fun, only to be ordered around by Kendall.


    Standing up, Kendall came to Dn before lowering down and kissing his face while speaking joyfully,


    "Honey, I''ll being back for lunch."


    After that, she stood up and left, ignoring the wide-eyed Yoseph.


    It was until she had left that Dn raised his hand to wipe away the spot where Kendall had kissed her,


    saying disdainfully, "Kissing me just right after a meal. My face is all oily now."


    Unable to help himself, Yoseph blurted out, "I think you enjoyed it though."


    His words invited a cold stare from his brother.


    Touching his nose, Yoseph smiled brightly. "Dn, about Kendall, oh wait, it should be my sister-inw


    now. She is really¡­ open to doing such an intimate action even with me around as a third-wheel."


    "So, you do know you''re a third-wheel."


    Yoseph kept a bright smile on his face.


    "It''s the weekend. Aren''t you going out with your friends?"


    "I wanted to stay at home to keep youpany, my dear brother. I feel a bit sorry for you, seeing that


    you always stay at home alone."


    "Hmph, and here I thought that your conscience had been eaten a long time ago."


    Speechless, Yoseph said, "Dn, could you not speak so harshly? After all, we came from the womb."


    Dn snorted at his words.


    "Dn, until when are you nning to hide this marriage?"


    Dn did not answer him, as he did not n to hide it much longer. When the betrothal gifts are ready,


    he will then reveal to his elders that Kendall was his wife!


    He intended to let the whole of Orapolis know.


    He wanted to see who would dare to treat her badly, insult her, or humiliate her in public after this.


    Yoseph, who wanted to say something else, stopped upon seeing Kendall return with two boxes of


    unknown content in her hands.


    Stepping into the gazebo, she ced the boxes right in front of Dn while smiling. "Dn, these are


    the gifts for today."


    "Okay."


    Nodding, Dn said, "When you go out, remember to tell Ronnie to have someone drive you around.


    Don''t do it yourself."


    "I know. But actually, my driving is not that bad."


    "I wonder who was the one that ran into a tree?"


    Kendall was speechless.


    "I''ll be going now."


    Till the end, Dn did not permit her to drive by herself, so she left huffily.


    It was only until she left that Yoseph sat down and picked one of the boxes up while asking, "Hey,


    Dn, what did my sister-inw give you?"


    Snatching it back, Dn replied coldly, "Since you know they''re for me from your sister-inw, why are


    you still touching them? Do you want your hands to be chopped off?"


    "I was just taking a look. It''s not like I opened them. Dn, you should unbox them. I want to see what''s


    inside."


    Yoseph was very curious about the contents.


    What did Kendall give to my brother, making him smile so happily?


    Fulfilling his brother''s wishes, Dn opened the boxes to reveal two small cows made from wool by


    Kendall inside.


    Picking them up, he gave them a squeeze.


    Moo¡­


    "It actually mooed!"


    Curious, Yoseph reached out and wanted to take one to have a look, but he retracted his hand back


    after noticing his brother''s watchful gaze.


    "Where did Kendall buy these? Aside from them being a little small, they look so life-like! It would be


    better if they were a bit bigger, so that one could treat them like pillows."


    As the sizes of these two were a bit too small, they were more suitable for children instead.


    "She made them herself."


    cing the two trinkets on the table, Dn touched them gently with a soft expression, making Yoseph


    stare in disbelief.


    "Dn, you really are in love," he said positively.


    Without reciprocating his gaze, Dn kept the two cows away before saying, "It''s still too early to


    determine whether I love her or not. I just don''t dislike her."


    "Does that mean you''re going to divorce her in the future?"


    Staring at him, Dn rebuked, "Are you saying that you''re looking forward to me getting divorced?"


    "Do I look like that sort of person? Even though I was quite opinionated toward her, I changed my


    impression of her after I knew she had be my sister-inw. But, Dn, I do advise you to teach


    her a thing or two if you''re nning to live out the rest of your lives together, as her current personality


    might not fit into our family."


    His words made Dn snap back, "I''ll be the one getting along with her. Besides, I''ve no qualms with


    her personality, so what does it have to do with you all? She isn''t married to the Coleman Family, she''s


    married to me. Whether she''ll fit in or not is up to me!"


    "What did Grandma say to you?"


    Dn continued, "Don''t think that I was unaware of you and Alice apanying Grandma while


    spying on us from afar. Did she say something along the lines of wanting to chase Kendall away?"


    "Dn¡­"


    Yoseph did not know how to reply to him.


    In this house, Tilly had the most seniority, while Dn was the head of the family. They were the two


    people Yoseph did not wish to offend.


    So, he decided that the best way was to avoid the conversation entirely.


    "Your sister-inw is the type who would grow. Just give her a little bit of time. I''m sure she''ll impress


    you all. And even if she doesn''t manage to do that, it''s not her fault. It''s you all that are blind. No matter


    what, since I''ve married her, she''s my wife. If she doesn''te to hate or leave me, I will never give up


    on her! Yoseph, I hope that you, as my sibling, can respect Kendall the same way you respect me.


    After all, she''s your sister-inw."


    Stunned by his words, Yoseph sincerely replied, "Dn, as long as you approve of her, she''ll be my


    sister-inw."


    My brother finally has someone he wants to protect!


    "But, Dn, don''t you think that''s she trying to use you, seeing how big of a difference her attitude was


    compared to before? Or might she be trying to glean something from you?"

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    After a moment of silence, Dn stated, "No matter what she wants, I will provide her with anything


    that is within my abilities."


    Yoseph did not know how to respond to him.


    Looking at his brother, Dn mocked himself, saying, "Yoseph, with the state I am in right now, I am


    even unfit when matched up to Kendall. It could even be said that I''ve dragged her down by marrying


    her. Who else does Grandma want me to marry? Who else can I even marry?"


    "Dn, you will get better soon."


    Snorting, Dn replied, "If Grandma really is nning on chasing Kendall away, maybe I should just


    stay in this state. In this way, even if I''m unworthy of her, Grandma will at least not make it hard on her,


    seeing how we''re husband and wife. Instead, she might even be scared that Kendall might leave me."


    Yoseph said, "Dn, I believe that you''ll be cured. But, you have to keep up with your rehabilitation. I


    trust that Kendall will also be very happy on the day you can stand up by yourself again. As for


    Grandma, have you ever feared her before?"


    After a while, Dn nodded and replied, "You''re right, Yoseph. I wasn''t myself just now."


    This all made Yoseph think, It seems like Dn cares so much about Kendall that he uttered that,


    seeing how much he''s worried that Grandma might chase Kendall away.


    "Yoseph, since you''re not going out, help me with my rehabilitation today. I want to recover quickly."


    In this way, if Kendall encountered anything dangerous again, he would be able to rush to her side at a


    moment''s notice.


    This was so he could protect her as best as he could.


    "Okay."


    Yoseph did not reject his brother, as it was good news that he wanted to rehabilitate.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kendall, who was oblivious to what the brothers had talked about after she left, had the driver send her


    to the hospital first to visit Sally.


    Maybe it was due to her daughter apanying her, but Sally had been recovering nicely, and her


    body''s condition was slowly improving.


    With a bouquet of flowers in her hands, Kendall also brought a lot of supplements. Entering the ward,


    she saw Sally browsing through social media using her son''s phone whileughing from time to time.


    As for Nelson, he was peeling an apple for his mother.


    Upon seeing Kendall made the mother and son stop their actions. Sally put the phone on the bedside


    table before smiling. "Hello, Kendall."


    Shifting her focus to Kendall, she was a bit disappointed upon seeing no one appearing behind


    Kendall.


    Knowing that Sally had anticipated Kelly to show up, Kendall exined, "Mom, I didn''te from


    home, so I didn''te with Kelly. Last night, we were at an event where she drank quite a lot. So, I


    think she should be resting at home today."


    Sally immediately replied, "Why did she drink so much? It''s bad for her stomach. How about you,


    Kendall? Did you drink a lot too? You like to drink, so you must have had a lot toost night."


    After greeting Nelson, Kendall handed over the bouquet to Sally and set the supplements down on the


    table before sitting down.


    She then smiled. "Mom, it''s not like you don''t know how much I can drink. Don''t worry, I won''t allow


    myself to get drunk. Dad told me before that a woman must know her limits when drinking outside to


    avoid getting drunk and getting into trouble."


    She had been drunk once.


    It was when she became an adult, at the age of eighteen, that her adopted father, Milo, and her two


    brothers brought her to a bar. Stating that she was an adult now, he allowed Kendall to drink as much


    as she wanted.


    Then, she drank until she cked out.


    The next day after she woke up, Milo told her how much she drank before she passed out and told her


    how every woman should know her limits, be aware of when she would get drunk and control her


    intake before anything unfortunate happened.


    Society can be a cruel ce, especially for women who would get drunk drinking outside. If there were


    no family or friends to take care of them, one could easily guess what would happen to them.


    So, from then on, every time Kendall drank outside, she would drink until she reached a certain amount


    before refusing any more drinks, as she would never let herself get drunk.


    "Aren''t you smug?"


    Sally advised her, "No matter if you get drunk or not, you should cut back on drinking."


    "I know. You don''t have to be worried about Kelly either, as she has to entertain her clients by drinking


    when talking about business, so her alcohol tolerance is also quite high."


    Sally was still worried about her even though Kendall said all this.


    But in front of her, Sally did not continue to ask about Kelly.


    "You''ve bought so many supplements again. How can I consume them all?" Sally remarked after


    seeing what Kendall bought for her.


    Smiling while taking two pieces of apple from her brother, Kendall gave one to Sally before saying,


    "Mom, I have a job with a stable ie now. Besides, the family isn''t really in any financial difficulty


    either. I didn''t know where to spend my money, so I only thought about buying some supplements for


    you. Mom, if you don''t eat them all, it''ll be equivalent to you wasting my sry. I don''t think you want


    that to happen, right?"


    "You and your glib tongue¡­"


    Sally, who looked to be mildly frustrated on the surface, was actually feeling very blessed.


    Even though Kendall was not her own flesh and blood, after spending 25 years together, their mother


    and daughter rtionship was still going very strongly.


    Unfortunately, Charlotte was not all happy that Kendall kept on visiting them.


    Sally recalled the scene where Charlotte went to find them in the vige. Although she had said a lot,


    Sally knew that she did not wish for the Woods to contact Kendall in fear that she might find her unable


    to blend in with her real family.


    Yet, Kendall was one who knew how to return her gratitude, as she would insist on visiting them from


    time to time, no matter what her real mother''s opinion was.


    Besides that, she would always give them money and things whenever she came back. Sally, who did


    not spend the money Kendall gave her, had saved it all up and nned to give her the money as a


    betrothal gift when she finally got married, thinking it would end their mother and daughter rtionship


    on a high note.


    "You''re working now, Kendall? In whichpany?"


    Nelson picked another apple up before washing and peeling it.


    "At Parker Corporation."


    Grunting, Nelson continued, "That''s your family''spany, right? It''s better to work at your own


    family''spany. At least your father can watch over you."


    He asked, "Have you gotten used to working there?"


    Ever since Kendall graduated, she had never worked in a factory before, as she started her own


    business. Can she get used to working nine to five after being unrestrained for so long?


    "I can manage, Nelson. Don''t worry, I adapt very well. By the way, haven''t you told Dad and the others


    about Mom''s condition?"


    She did not see Milo and her brother, Roger.


    "Dad knows. It''s just that he''s too busy tending to the farm, so he couldn''te. As for Roger, he was


    busy tending to your shop, so I told them that they need note. My recovery ising along nicely


    as well. The doctor said I should be able to be discharged next week."


    Sally''s wish came true.


    It was just that his biological sister''s attitude made Nelson feel a bit dissatisfied with her.


    Nheless, Sally did not permit him toin about Kelly at all, as she was afraid that she might


    stoping once he voiced his opinions.


    So, Nelson could only hold it in for now.


    "He should just rent a harvester for that. Tell Dad that he doesn''t need to farm so much anymore. Our


    family isn''t in a financial crisis, so he should just farm as a pastime and enough for you all to eat."


    The reason Kendall gave them money every time she visited was that she wanted her foster parents to


    live the high life and stop working so hard.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Resignedly, Nelson said, "You know what Dad and Mum are like."


    As her foster parents were used to the life of farmers, wanting them to stay cooped up inside all day


    long would only make them feel ufortable. It was only by farming and doing manualbor that they


    would feel alive again.


    Kendall was speechless at this.


    A whileter, she left the hospital after being urged by Sally.


    Nelson sent her out.


    "Kendall."


    While walking, he asked, "Did you and Kelly fight?"


    "How did you know?"


    Hearing this made Nelson ask, concerningly, "Why? Is it because she bullied you?"


    In his eyes, Kendall was an arrogant and proud woman. Even though she had a high level in martial


    arts, her straight-forward personality meant she offended others easily. On top of that, she grew up in


    the countryside, so naturally she could not outwit Kelly, who grew up in the city.


    "It''s because I''m the real daughter of the Parker Family."


    Not dull, Nelson instantly knew what Kendall was getting at.


    "She''s unable to hold it in just as you went to work at your family''spany? That''s yourpany.


    Even though Parker is herst name right now, it should actually be Woods, as she''s from our family."


    "Nelson, you don''t have to worry about the feud between us. No matter what, she''s still your blood


    sister, while I have gotten along with you as brother and sister for thest twenty-odd years. To you,


    both of us are your sisters, so you''ll end up offending either one of us no matter who you choose to


    side with. Just stay neutral and don''t intercept."


    Kendall did not want to involve her brother in this fiasco.


    Sighing, Nelson replied, "I couldn''t help even if I wanted to. Oh right, Kendall, how are things between


    you and that young master from the Coleman Family?"


    Confused, Kendall asked, "What do you mean?"


    "When Kelly was apanying Mom at the hospital, she would keep going out to receive calls. Even


    though she did this just to get away from us, I still managed to overhear that it was that very same


    young master that was calling her. I didn''t hear what they were talking about, but I could see that Kelly


    had a very sweet expression whenever she was talking to him. Only couples would have those kinds of


    expressions."


    Nelson thought that Kelly wanted Kendall''s lover for herself.


    "Kendall, I know that you fancy the Young Master of the Colemans, but he has been acting so


    intimately with Kelly behind your back. Not only do they call each other over ten times a day, they even


    exchange messages often. No one would believe their rtionship to be purely tonic. This man isn''t


    as reliable as you think he is. He''s cheating on you right now. You should leave him as soon as


    possible. There are so many good men in this world, so I believe that you can find one better than this


    young master."


    "Thanks for your reminder, Nelson. I''ll be sure to watch out."


    Putting her hands on her brother''s shoulders, Kendall said as affectionately as they were before,


    "Nelson, instead of caring about me, you should be caring about yourself. You''re already 30. It''s time


    for you to marry someone already. Mom and Dad have been wanting that grandchild for a long time


    now."


    Tapping her forehead dotingly, Nelson replied, "You''re even rushing my marriage now? My fated one


    hasn''t appeared yet. When she does, I''ll be sure to marry her. For now, you can just wait for my


    wedding invitation."


    "I will."


    Chatting happily, the siblings then exited the hospital.


    Nelson only returned after watching Kendall get into the Campbell Family''s car and leaving. Touching


    his shoulder, he looked gently at the spot where she had just touched.


    After exiting the hospital, Kendall ordered the driver to take her shopping, as she bought a tie and a set


    of clothes for the presents in the afternoon and at night.


    Since she was about to return to her birth parents'' home, she had bought a set of clothes for her


    parents as well.


    Walking out onto the street with the presents in hand, she bumped into Yasmine. Or it could be said


    that Yasmine seemed to have been waiting for her.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yasmine had parked her car right next to the Campbell Family''s. When Kendall saw her, she was


    leaning against her own car while spinning her car keys round and round.


    This made Kendall green with envy.


    She liked spinning her car keys too, as it was a very soothing sound for her.


    However, Dn would not permit her to drive herself.


    He had even crossed out giving her a luxury car in the betrothal gifts!


    Her driving skills were actually very good, but it was only for external reasons that she went over the


    speed limit twice and ended up getting into an ident.


    "You''re in a good mood, Miss Parker," said Yasmine snarkily, upon seeing Kendall approach her.


    Smiling, Kendall replied, "Are you not in a good mood, Miss Zorn?"


    This made her expression darken.


    Yasmine was in a very bad mood.


    This was due to the incident that happened at her birthday party yesterday. She hosted a birthday party


    and invited all sorts of famous people. It was supposed to be a joyful event, but after Jackson ruined it,


    the party had to end early, making her absolutely livid and wishing that she had stabbed that pervert.


    He had actually dared to molest Krystal at her birthday party.


    Even though her brothers all said that Jackson was framed by someone, this did not do anything to


    soothe her anger.


    Who would frame him?


    The first person Yasmine suspected was Kendall, since it was her that wanted to get married to


    Jackson the most.


    Kelly had told her that Rosemi wanted Kelly when she brought up the matter of marriage with her


    mother. So, in a panic, Kendall decided to set Jackson up, as she thought she could only get married to


    him if the n seeded.


    Yasmine did not care about who Kendall wanted to set up, so long as she did not do it at an event she


    was hosting.


    Nevertheless, Kendall had crossed the line.


    Yasmine could not stomach this if she did not get an exnation from Kendall.


    In addition to this, there was another reason why Yasmine was so upset.


    When she opened up Dn''s present, she found out that it was actually just a vase.


    Even though it was a pretty vase, it was just a worthless, ordinary vase.


    If Dn had gifted her an expensive vase, she might have treated it like an antique. However, gifting


    her such an ordinary vase was like insulting her to be just like this vase, beautiful yet useless.


    Nobody could be happy upon receiving such a gift.


    On top of that, she grew even angrier after recalling that Kendall was staying with Dn, so she


    focused her anger on her.


    Ordering her people to spy on Kendall, she had been waiting for her to be all alone, so that she could


    take her revenge.


    Ring, ring.


    Kendall''s phone rang.


    Taking it out, she found out that Dn had sent her a message.


    It was Ronnie''s contact info, as Dn wanted her to add him on Whatsapp so that Ronnie could send


    the evidence of Jackson nting the drugs.


    "Miss Zorn, I have something I need to deal with. Please, give me two minutes."


    Confused, Yasmine wanted to kick her phone away at that moment, but she remembered that she was


    in a skirt, so it would be unwise for her to do that. Besides, the driver of the Coleman Family was


    watching them, so she held it in for now.


    After Kendall added Ronnie on Whatsapp, he proceeded to send a few video clips to her.


    One of them was Jackson spiking the drink.


    The second one was Jackson telling a servant of the Zorn family to send the spiked drink over to


    Kendall.


    Thest one showed Kendall moving around in the house.


    After watching these three clips, Kendall could only be in awe of how capable Dn''s bodyguards


    were.


    She did not know that Jackson was there, but Dn''s men had even captured him spiking the drink


    clearly.


    No wonder everyone would say that one could offend everybody but not Dn.


    Kendall was suddenly grateful for how nice Dn was treating her. Otherwise, she would have


    perished multiple times by now.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    "I''m done now, Miss Zorn. Were you waiting here for me?"


    Yasmine coldly replied, "Kendall, I don''t like to y tricks nor do I like to say things in a roundabout


    manner. I''m just going to ask you a few questions. Regarding the matter of Jackson conducting himself


    in that sort of manner at my birthday party, was that your doing? Are you that shameless? Are you


    really in such need of a man? If so, you could''ve just told me, and I would''ve arranged dozens of men


    for you instantly."


    Kendall had already foreseen that a lot of people would immediately link the matter of Jackson''s


    incident to her.


    This only made her speechless, as she had never left the house ever since she went inside. Besides,


    she did not even see Jackson, so how was she supposed to set him up?


    Even if she was reborn, she was not an omnipotent being that could foresee everything.


    "Miss Zorn, I''m not really in the mood to exin this. Even if I did exin myself, you wouldn''t believe it


    anyway, since you''ve already thought that I was the culprit. Thus, I can''t really do anything about it.


    Coincidentally, I have some video clips sent over by Ronnie, so please have a look." While saying that,


    she had already given her phone to Yasmine.


    Originally, Yasmine did not want to see it, but after hearing that it was from Ronnie, she took the phone


    and watched the video clips.


    After watching them, Yasmine had an even worse expression.


    "In some ways, I was involved in the incident. He wanted to set me up at first, but I took the wrong cup


    and missed the spiked drink. After that, he somehow ended up drinking it. That was why he did those


    things to Miss Caddel."


    "I could only say that I was lucky."


    "That d*mned Jackson Whittle!"


    Yasmine did not suspect the authenticity of the video clips.


    After this, her brother helped her watch the surveince footage, only to find out that Kendall had never


    left the house.


    If Kendall really was the culprit, she would not have left Jackson alone and run to the courtyard by


    herself.


    On top of that, she would not have let Jackson have the chance to molest Krystal.


    "Why did Ronnie send you these clips?"


    Yasmine asked, with a hint of jealousy.


    This was because Ronnie was Dn''s most trusted bodyguard and would apany him at all times.


    Kendall answered without blinking an eye, "I''m serving under Dn now. Being the intelligent man that


    he is, he knew that you would suspect me after the incident. That was why he had Ronnie gather the


    evidence and send it to me to prove my innocence, so that I wouldn''t besmirch his reputation."


    Even though her instincts told her that Kendall was lying, Yasmine could not find anything wrong with


    her statement.


    After a long pause, Yasmine asked in a probing manner, "Do you know what Master Dn gifted me?"


    Shaking her head, Kendall replied, "How would I know what Dn gave you?"


    She followed up by saying, "You''re a lucky woman, Miss Zorn. Amongst the innumerable women in


    Orapolis, who has ever received a present from Master Dn? I''ve taken care of him for so long now,


    yet I haven''t received any either. If he presents me with a single de of grass, I will keep that as a


    family heirloom and pray to it every day."


    Dn would shake his head at her tant lie if he overheard this.


    He had given her so many gold essories by now, but she did not treat them as heirlooms and


    prayed to them all day long.


    Seeing Kendall so envious filled Yasmine''s vanity.


    This only made her recall Dn''s personality, as he really did seldom give out presents. Even though


    she only received a worthless vase and that he was hinting at her being useless, she still received a


    birthday present from him nheless. This made her feel proud, as other women have yet to receive


    anything from Dn.


    "Alright. There''s all for now. You can scamper off," said Yasmine proudly.


    Returning to her car first, Yasmine drove off soon.


    Watching her car drive away, Kendall said, "You''re scampering off faster than I am."


    After getting in the car, Kendall called Dn.


    At that moment, Dn was going through rehabilitation with his brother.


    As both his legs grew painful and tired, his pale and sweaty face reflected that.


    Yoseph felt his heart pang while watching this.


    The sudden phone call from Kendall nearly made Dn fall, but Yoseph managed to catch him in time.


    "You should rest first, Dn."


    "Okay."


    Grunting in a deep voice, Dn answered the call.


    "Hubby."


    Listening to her sweet voice, Dn instantly felt rxed.


    While wiping his sweat with the tissue that Yoseph offered him, he asked, "Are you still at the hospital?"


    "I''m not. I''m on the way back to my birth home right now. Thanks for sending me the evidence, Dn. It


    was super close, as Yasmine found me just now and wanted to take revenge for what happened. I


    would''ve been in deep trouble if not for those video clips."


    Dn still replied calmly, "So, is it dealt with?"


    "Yup. It''s done now. What are you doing, Dn? You sound like you''re out of breath."


    Even though he was trying hard to adjust his breathing, Kendall still managed to pick something up with


    her sharp hearing.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "It''s nothing."


    "Are you trying to grab something, but nobody is at your side?"


    "I said I''m fine. Do you still have anything left to say?"


    "I don''t."


    "Okay then."


    "Okay then."


    "What are you ying at? Spit it out. If not, hang up."


    Dn kept this tone low in order to hide his true emotions.


    "I wanted you to hang up first, Dn."


    Hearing this, Dn hung up, leaving Kendall speechless. He really did hang up on me without any


    extra words.


    What she wanted was for him to say, ''I miss you.'' I guess that will happen when the sun rises from the


    west.


    Arriving at the Parkers, Kendall saw that only her parents were in, as Kelly was nowhere to be found.


    "Did youe back alone?"


    Hearing that his daughter wasing back, Adam, who personally came out to wee her, had


    thought that his son-inw woulde too. So, upon seeing only her daughter show up, he could not


    help but to ask her.


    Cheekily, Kendall said, "Can''t Ie back home by myself? Or is it that you don''t want to see me


    anymore, Dad? Oh, I''m so sad right now. Even though my father says that he loves me, he actually


    doesn''t want to see me back home."


    "You can stop acting now."


    Smiling, Adam replied, "I simply asked because I thought Master Dn would being along. You''re


    such a drama queen."


    "As Yoseph was there too, I left the brothers to chat by themselves while I returned alone."


    After handing the set of clothes over, Kendall said, "I bought some new clothes for you, Dad. Where''s


    Mom? I bought a set for her too."


    "I''ve already got so many clothes that I can''t wear them all. And here you are, buying another set for


    me."


    Even though Adam wasining about this, his face was full of joy as he smiled brightly.


    After returning to the Parkers, Kendall had rarely given anything to her parents. On the contrary, it was


    Kelly who would often give them presents. Before Kendall got reborn, Adam had thought that even if


    they did find their biological daughter, who grew up without being by their side, she would not be as


    close to them nor as filial as this foster daughter of theirs.


    "Mom''s inside."


    While walking and taking the clothes out, Adammented, "Not bad. You actually know my size."


    "You''re my father. How can I not know?"


    Ding dong¡­


    Just as the father and daughter reached the entrance, they heard the doorbell ring.


    Turning around at the same time, they looked toward the gate of the vi to find that a couple of luxury


    cars had parked there. Upon seeing that, Kendall found the car parked in the front somewhat familiar.


    It looked to be Frank''s car.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    The Mendelsons'' bodyguard was still ringing the doorbell, which left the father and daughter


    exchanging nces with each other.


    "I''ll open the door, Dad." Kendall turned and walked to the door.


    "I''ll take a look too," Adammented as he followed suit.


    As soon as the Mendelsons'' bodyguard saw them returning, he stopped ringing the doorbell.


    Kendall opened the vi door for him while he brought out a wheelchair. Right then, someone unlocked


    the car door for Frank while two other bodyguards stepped forward to assist him in getting out of the


    car and into the wheelchair.


    Kendall and Adam were dumbfounded at this sight.


    Adam recognized Frank but he was perplexed¡ªwhen did President Mendelson require a wheelchair?


    When Dn was wheelchair-bound from his ident, Frank teased him mercilessly. So, look at how


    the tables have turned. Dn, do you want footage of this?


    Kendall was astute as she understood instantly. Frank was here to get even with her.


    Last night, she identally stepped on him with high heels after attempting to dodge from Yasmine''s


    evil trap. At that time, he was kind enough to let her off but warned that he would be back if his foot was


    swollen the next day.


    She peeked at his feet and sure enough, that very foot she stepped onst night was wrapped in white


    bandage, which made it look like a burrito, since it was shoeless; it appeared to be quite swollen.


    Frank''s bodyguard pushed the wheelchair forward.


    "What brings you here today, President Mendelson?" Although Adam was intrigued, he could not


    explicitly inquire the reason, therefore, heughed and invited Frank into the vi. Frank sent a harsh


    gaze at Kendall, whose guilt could be seen as clear as a crystal and silently without any words, he


    instructed the bodyguard to move him into the Parkers'' Vi.


    "Dad." Kendall grabbed her father by his arm and whispered, "He came here to get even with me."


    Adam was taken aback by her statement that struck him out of the blue. He stared nkly at his


    daughter for a long time before asking with a trembling voice, "Kendall¡­ What did you do¡­ to


    President Mendelson?"


    Yeah, Kendall. What did you do to have President Mendelson knocking on our door?


    First and foremost, Adam had always avoided having any interactions with Frank as Adam associated


    him with trouble, even much more than Dn. Sure, Dn was cold and brutal, but he was not as


    sinister as Frank. Therefore, to learn that Kendall had offended Frank meant that Adam had correctly


    guessed that his daughter was the one who caused Frank''s burrito-shaped foot. I knew it¡¯s not all


    rainbows and unicorns when a girl masters martial arts!


    With quivering hands, he took out his phone and muttered quietly, "Kendall, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll immediately


    get Master Dn for you. Just stay cool!"


    "I''m not panicking, Dad. You''re the one who panicked. I didn¡¯t mean to step on President Mendelson


    last night. It''s purely idental." She let out augh as she tried to calm her dad down.


    "Was it really idental?"


    "I identally stepped on him; it¡¯s really not."


    "You mean his foot became this swollen from just a step?"


    An embarrassed Kendall then replied, "I was wearing high heels¡­ And I stepped on him really hard.


    So, I should be d it''s not bleeding."


    Adam remained silent.


    I better get my son-inw involved for a rescue mission.


    "President Parker."


    Frank¡¯s darkened gaze was a contrast to his beautiful almond eyes as he suddenly turned his head to


    ask, "Is this how you treat your guest, President Parker? By letting theme and go as they wish?"


    As Adam sensed the dissatisfaction from Frank''s questions, Adam hastily tucked his phone into his


    back pocket and walked toward Frank after ring at his daughter. The anxiety that Adam felt


    resembled the unsettling ocean waves.


    "I apologize, President Mendelson."


    As Frank and his bodyguards entered the vi, Adam greeted them respectfully.


    Meanwhile, Charlotte was carrying out the freshly-made dessert when she noticed Frank¡¯s arrival.


    Right then, she was startled as she watched her husband greet him as if Frank was the king. On the


    other hand, her daughter¡ªwho looked as guilty as a puppy¡ªalso entered the house.


    Soon enough, Charlotte calmly walked over to present her homemade desserts on the coffee table as


    she smilingly told Frank, "These are our homemade treats. Please give it a try."


    Kendall also followed suit by quietly keeping the clothes she had purchased for her parents to prepare


    a pot of tea.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the meantime, Frank was staring at the steaming tea and the freshly baked delicacies.


    "I apologize for my unexpected visit, Mrs. Parker." As much as Frank was known to be a cold person,


    he was still a gentleman.


    "It''s okay; you''re not bothering us. It''s a pleasure to have you here, President Mendelson." Adam took


    the chance and replied on behalf of his wife.


    Kendall then scooted to her mother''s side and whispered, "My dad is indeed a pro in the business


    world; he knows exactly what to say and when to say them." He was always trimming his sails; she


    saw this as a valuable trait to learn from her dad.


    After hearing that, Charlotte squeezed her daughter to remind her that a distinguished guest was still


    present.


    "What brings you here today, President Mendelson?" Adam obviously knew the reason, but he feigned


    ignorance and asked tentatively.


    Frank then lifted his gauze-wrapped foot and nced at Kendall before rifying softly, "Ms. Parker


    identally trod on my footst night. I informed her that if something goes wrong with my foot, I will


    hold her ountable for it."


    "It took only a single night for my foot to be swollen and sore. I believe she should be responsible


    for this."


    Adam looked at his daughter and apologized to Frank on her behalf. "I''m sorry, President Mendelson."


    Without missing a beat, Kendall also apologized as she stated responsibly, "President Mendelson, I


    stepped on you and I will take full responsibility. If your bone is fractured and requires surgery or


    hospitalization, I will pay for all of your medical expenditures. Until your foot heals, you can keep track


    of all your nutritional costs, emotionalpensation and missed ie. Just let me know the amount


    and I willpensate you, President Mendelson."


    Adam coughed lightly when he heard her remarks.


    Frank was the Mendelson Family''s leader and he oversaw the entire Mendelson Group. Even if they


    were to sell Kendall off, it would not even cover Frank''s daily ie.


    Kendall was quick toe back to her senses and realized she could not afford to pay the


    compensation.


    She nced at Frank while expecting the man who had once given her a daughter to announce his


    verdict.


    "My family doctor has examined it and discovered no bone injury. After a while, the swelling will go


    away." Of course, he would never financially take advantage of her. "I don¡¯t need Ms. Parker to


    compensate me. I have only one request, which is for her to take care of me until my swollen foot heals


    and I can walk normally," he said truthfully. Now, that¡¯s a twist.


    Kendall was rendered speechless.


    Once Master Dn finds out about this, I can say goodbye to my life!


    "President Mendelson, I''ll hire a nanny to look after you, okay? I¡­ I have to work everyday, so taking


    care of you would be difficult for me."


    She found a reason.


    Knowing the excuse she gave had not fumbled him, Frank asked calmly, "President Parker, Ms. Parker


    works for yourpany. I¡¯m sure there won¡¯t be a problem for her to take a month¡¯s break, right?"


    "May we speak privately, President Mendelson?" Kendall inquired of Frank before her father could


    respond.


    Deep in her heart, she knew Frank was pestering her because of the baby. However, the baby was


    from the past life and did not exist in this lifetime.


    Kendall''s heart wrenched upon the thought of her daughter''s death. She despised herself for being


    ipetent in her previous life while also not forgetting to me Frank.


    Where was he then when they needed him the mostst life?


    In this lifetime, she had never fallen for his trap or had any rtionship with him. What was he


    bothering her about then?


    Frank stared at her quietly and after a moment of meeting her eyes, he nodded.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    "Please bring me outside for a stroll, Ms. Parker. It''s my first time visiting the Parkers, so I''m going to


    take a good look around," Frank requested.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kendall then approached him from behind while the Mendelsons'' bodyguard moved aside for her to


    step in. With worry flooding in, Mr. and Mrs. Parker exchanged nervous nces.


    The Parkers'' vi might not have been asrge as the Colemans or Frank''s ce, but they found


    themselves a quiet garden that was perfect for whisper talk. "President Mendelson, please let me know


    your intention," she said gently as they came to a halt under arge tree.


    He raised his head to look at her while his handsome face was showcased. However, Kendall was not


    swooned by his beauty as she was already used to seeing Dn''s handsomeness. Still, when she met


    Frank''s almond eyes, she chided him internally, How aredies supposed to live in peace with such a


    good-looking man on earth?


    "Well, it was you who stepped on me, Ms. Parker, so naturally, you would have to take responsibility. It


    gives me the impression that you don''t want anything to do with me, judging from the way you asked."


    A speechless Kendall finally found her voice. "I can have someone else to look after you."


    "You should be held ountable for what you did. You''re the one who injured me, so you must take


    care of me; I won''t ept anyone else."


    "President Mendelson, you promised that we won''t have anything to do with each other."


    "I''ve never approached you on purpose, Ms. Parker." Kendall was rendered dumbfounded by this


    statement.


    After a moment of thought, she insisted, "It''s incredibly inconvenient for me to take care of you. Please


    allow me topensate you in another way."


    Without a beat, he responded with a smirk, "Ms. Parker, yourprehension skills arecking. I''m


    quite concerned."


    Kendall nearly went insane. Frank is even harder to deal with than Dn!


    "Are you afraid of Dn''s opinion?"


    "This has absolutely nothing to do with him. Please don''t drag him into this." She tly denied knowing


    that both of them were the most bitter enemies.


    "You''re truly protective of him, Ms. Parker. Is there something I missed?"


    Kendall tried her best to remain cool so that Frank would not see right through her. She was not going


    to fall for his ruse any longer. "You''re overthinking it, President Mendelson. I''m only here to make


    atonement. It would be ridiculous of me to get Dn involved."


    When he heard her response, he chuckled and looked away from her. "This tree grows wonderfully


    with lush foliage," he added while looking up.


    Kendall remained silent.


    "I have continuously done examinations and consulted experts in this field; they all said the same thing,


    which is that there wouldn''t be any sequ or short-term amnesia. However, I still have this dream that


    haunts me endlessly; the dream where you were in it and I was touching your tummy¡­ This is not


    normal."


    "Since you''ve had multiple check-ups and consultations, I believe what the professionals are saying.


    You probably would not suffer any form of amnesia, President Mendelson, and it is most likely all a


    dream. Everything remains as it is when you wake up and nothing changes."


    "This is not normal at all. I''m just curious whether this is a dream or reality. If it''s a dream, why am I


    having the same dream over and over again? What does it imply?" Frank murmured.


    Once again, Kendall remained silent. In actuality, she did not even tell Dn, let alone confessing to


    Frank about her rebirth as she did not want anything to do with him. However, fate had always led them


    to each other as if it were going against Kendall for fun.


    "Ms. Parker, please assist me inside." In an instant, he hid his perplexity under an indifferent


    expression. She then brought him into the vi as he wished.


    Everyone in the vi was anticipating their return. When Adam and Charlotte saw them entering, they


    both stared at Kendall and wondered whether she had agreed to Frank''s request.


    "President Mendelson," Adam greeted with a smile.


    Frank nodded and responded, "The Mendelsons would like to cooperate with the Parkers. What are


    your thoughts on this, President Parker?"


    He nced at Kendall when he asked Adam the question. When Adam noticed Frank staring at his


    daughter, he understood precisely what it meant. "It''s an honor for us to work with the Mendelsons.


    When I return to the office tomorrow, I will personally go over to discuss our cooperation, President


    Mendelson."


    "Let''s go," Frank said to his bodyguard after another nod. The bodyguard then rushed up to him and


    pushed his wheelchair. When Frank was already a few meters away, he turned to face Kendall and


    said, "Ms. Parker, I still reserve the right to hold you ountable." After saying so, he let the bodyguard


    assist him into the distance without looking back.


    The Parker Family sent him off; however, it was not until Frank''s car had left that Adam finally breathed


    a sigh of relief. Adam cocked his head and asked his daughter, "What did you say to President


    Mendelson? He no longer requests that you look after him in person, right?"


    "He didn''t insist on it." She had no idea what made him change his mind.


    "That''s good, then. Frank and Dn are sworn enemies. If you were to take care of Frank, that would


    be a total humiliation to Dn; it would be hard to exin to him as well. If Frank ever knows about


    your rtionship with Dn, he will definitely use it to attack Dn. Kendall, you must stay away from


    Frank starting today; this man is not someone we can provoke," Adam reminded his daughter.


    He was afraid that Frank would make use of Kendall to attack Dn if Frank knew of their secret


    rtionship.


    "I understand, Dad. I don¡¯t want to provoke President Mendelson either, but there are always


    coincidences."


    Kendall suspected that Frank did it on purpose, but she could not find any evidence to prove her


    assumption. It was mainly because their encounters were always coincidental and Frank not showing


    any interest to her. For instance, when the Zorn Family assisted her in requesting Brian''s apology,


    Frank did not even nce at her.


    As for Yasmine, he had always shown respect to her in public without deliberately favoring her.


    ording to my sharp inspections, I guess he really didn¡¯t mean to be around me.


    "Do you really want us to cooperate with the Mendelsons, Dad?"


    "President Mendelson is using you to threaten me, so I need to think about it carefully."


    After Adam finished speaking, heforted his wife and daughter while adding, "You don¡¯t need to be


    concerned, my darlings. I can handle things well and if I can''t refuse his request, let''s just cooperate


    with him. It¡¯s all thanks to you for marrying Dn, which makes the Mendelson Family want to


    cooperate with us. This also means that they look up to us, the Parkers, and it''s exactly what we are


    wishing for." Adam was Dn''s father inw after all, therefore, he had to take Dn into consideration


    when making decisions.


    "I''m sorry for my actions, Dad," Kendall admitted guiltily.


    Prior to marrying Dn on her own, she did not even inform her parents about it. Dn was an


    extremely efficient person; as soon as he agreed to marry her, he went to the Bureau of Civil Affairs


    immediately to register their marriage, giving her no chance to regret it.


    Of course, she would not regret her decision about this.


    In response, Adam sighed and exined, "Although you didn¡¯t grow up with us, after being here for


    over a year, I know that you''re a sensible child who won''t do things mindlessly. Your mother ims that


    you''re having a nightmare, but I don''t care how true that is, as long as you walk proudly along the path


    you''ve chosen for yourself." He continued, "You have an entire life ahead of you and it will be full of ups


    and downs. We won''t be able to be there for you at all times, therefore, you must rely on yourself. I only


    hope that whatever you do, it''s always stemmed from the goodness in you and that you''d leave no


    regrets in this world."

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Kendall''s face froze as she solemnly said, "Dad, I know."


    It was the first time she had felt her father''s reliance and trust in herself upon her rebirth. Initially, she


    believed that her father was solely concerned about thepany''s future and had little to no genuine


    affection for his own daughter.


    At this rare moment, she could inly sense her father''s concern as she listened to his earnest words.


    In reality, he actually had immense love for her. If he had not, Kelly would not have killed her in her


    previous life. Kendall was embarrassed that she had misunderstood her father.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking about it. Come and have a look, darling. These are the clothes that Kendall


    bought us." Adam summoned his wife to look at the clothes.


    "You bought clothes for me, Kendall!" Charlotte eximed cheerfully.


    Subsequently, Kendall took the clothes and handed them to her parents. "Mom, try and see if they fit. I


    bought them in your size, but I''m not sure if you like this style or not. I saw that all of your clothing in


    your closet are simr to this."


    "I like it. I like everything as long as it''s from you." Charlotte held onto the clothes and looked at them


    repeatedly; her smile never left her face. "You''re staying for dinner right, Kendall? I''m going to cook


    now."


    "I''ll help you, Mom." Kendall promised Dn to have a meal together, but she could not resist her


    parents. As a result, she decided to eat at her parents'' house before meeting Dn.


    Charlotte did not decline her offer. Then, they went into the kitchen together.


    On the other hand, Adam could not be of help, so he sat in the living room and read newspapers. He


    felt a surge of happiness in his life when he heard his wife and daughter conversing whileughing in


    the kitchen.


    Unfortunately, Kelly was not home.


    ¡­


    Back at the Mendelson Family¡­


    After returning from the Parkers, Frank went upstairs alone and entered his study room. He could not


    walk and needed a wheelchair when he was at Parkers'' Vi.


    However, he did have a talent for acting. It was true that his foot was swollen from being stomped by


    Kendall, but not to the point where he needed tomute in a wheelchair.


    His study room was a forbidden area in his household. No one could enter without his permission and


    vitors would bear the consequences.


    Frank sat in front of his desk while leaning back in his chair and ncing up at the ceiling. After a long


    time, he turned around and took a couple of rolled portrait paintings from the bookshelf behind him.


    Two portraits of infants were readily visible when the artwork was spread out on the table. One was a


    baby boy and the other was a baby girl. He drew these portraits of the children by using his


    imagination. He had no idea if Kendall had given birth to a son or a daughter. As a result, he sketched


    two portraits instead.


    The baby boy was drawn in a way that resembled himself, but the baby girl looked more like Kendall.


    She would be surprised if she saw the portrait Frank drew as it looked exactly like her baby from her


    previous life. The baby resembled Kendall and despite the fact that the baby did not look like Frank,


    she never doubted him as the father of her children. Well, children either look like one of their parents


    or, in some cases, both at the same time.


    Frank, who was a strong opponent to Dn, excelled in many aspects. Although Dn was a superb


    painter, Frank also had a few talents of his own, including these two portraits that he had drawn.


    After a lengthy period of staring at the paintings, his fingertips rested on the portrait of the baby girl.


    "Although I have yet to prove your existence, I have an intuition that you''re a lovely girl." His slender


    fingers gently caressed the baby''s brows and eyes as his steel heart melted because he desperately


    wanted to realize this adorable girl out of the painting, to hold her in his arms and care for her.


    My beloved daughter. I never got to see you.


    Kendall is a youngdy who''s never even had a man, let alone giving birth. So, where does this


    imaginary childe from?


    "My baby, Daddy didn''t mean to get close to your mommy. Daddy simply misses you so much that I


    want you to be real; I want to hold you in my arms and hear your soft little voice calling me ''Dad''..."


    However, the grin on Frank''s face suddenly turned into something more. N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Therefore, Daddy will get close to Mommy¡­ One day, you''ll be realized into this world." He picked up


    the painting and held it in his arms, as if he was cradling a baby.


    ¡­


    It was noon and time for the Colemans to gather for lunch.


    Kendall sessfully returned just as Dn was about to have lunch; he was already sitting at the


    gazebo. Although the sun was scorching, it was still windy today. Therefore, eating under the gazebo


    would not be too bad of an idea. He was indeed a man who knew how to enjoy himself; he had clearly


    examined the surroundings before deciding to build this gazebo.


    "Dn, I''m back." While carrying her bag in her arms, Kendall dashed into the gazebo and walked


    quickly toward the table to sit down.


    "Ronnie," Dn said in a low voice.


    As soon as Ronnie picked up Dn''smand, Ronnie brought a basin of cold water for her to wash


    her hands. As soon as she did so, Dn handed her a pack of tissues.


    "Wipe the sweat off your forehead and face. I don''t want them in my food or else, all the scrumptious


    dishes on the table will go to waste."


    Kendall took the tissue pack and sniffed the dishes before replying with a smile, "It smells so good."


    She then pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped her sweat with it. "I was running too fast."


    Dn remained silent. After seeing her wipe away her sweat, he questioned her coldly, "Have you


    signed up for the etiquette ss?"


    "Not yet."


    "Allow me to sign you up."


    A baffled Kendall nced at him and asked, "Dn, are you saying I''m too vulgar for you?"


    "I''m just asking, in case you forgot. You won''t be sitting here if I truly think so. You don''t get to sit here


    just by being shameless, by the way." Dn would not allow it; even if Kendall was to bepletely


    shameless, she would not be able to sit next to him and have a meal.


    "Thank you very much, Dn. Please sign me up for the ss. I work during the day, so I can only


    attend their night ss."


    Dn responded with a simple hum and the couple then began to eat.


    As she had previously dined with her parents earlier at the Parkers, Kendall did not eat much. She set


    down her chopsticks after trying a little bit of every dish and watched her partner eat.


    His dining etiquette was incredibly elegant and courteou; she felt that even if she took the etiquette


    sses, she would never be on par with him. After all, he had been raised in a favorable environment


    since he was a toddler, unlike her.


    "Do the dishes not suit your liking today? Or are you not feeling well?" Dn inquired in a light tone.


    "No, the meal is delectable. I was already almost full because I''ve eaten at my mother''s house. I can''t


    eat as much as I usually do."


    "You''re quite self-aware, then."


    Dn''sment rendered Kendall speechless.


    "Would you like to go for a walk in the afternoon, Dn? I''ll go with you."


    Though his look suggested more, his voice was still low and monotonous. "All I can do now is fishing.


    You are wee to join me for fishing after lunch." Whenever he fished, he could do it all day long.


    "Okay. If we catch any, let''s grill them!"


    "Is food all you ever think about? What a foodie!" Dn eximed.


    "Don¡¯t you want to enjoy your catch? Do you want to keep it as a pet instead? I''m not very good at


    raising fish; I''ve had countless of them and they usually die on my hands; as tragic as that might sound,


    my cat would like to differ."


    "What a party pooper," he grumbled quietly.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    "Dn."


    All of a sudden, Kendall called out Dn''s name with her most tender voice and stared at him with her


    provocative doe eyes, intending to melt his heart.


    "What?"


    "Is it alright if we have two cats and a dog?"


    "We have a lot of dogs at home."


    "I''m not talking about wolf dogs here. I''m talking about pets! The wolf dogs in our house are way too


    ferocious and not cute at all. Let''s keep a cute puppy and two cats! Now that you have so much free


    time, picture yourself lounging under the sun while petting a couple of cute kittens and enjoying the


    beautiful garden. Isn''t that wonderful?"


    "I''ll just keep you instead," Dn mumbled.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Kendall was stunned when she heard his words.


    Is he trying to be romantic? How cute!


    However, she did still want to keep two pet cats.


    "Don¡¯t keep furry pets."


    Kendall pouted before saying, "Alright, if you say so."


    His house was immacte, which could be contributed by his mysophobia nature. Previously, her


    request to keep some pets was also rejected by him.


    Dnter inquired whether she would want to keep hamsters instead. But she wants a cat, dude!


    Seeing how she was unhappy with his insistence, he pursed his lips andpromised, "I will allow it if


    you can promise that they won''t shed."


    "How can they not shed, Dn? You can''t even promise that you won''t shed a piece of your own hair."


    She continued to mutter, "I lose a few strands of hairs as well when Ib my hair every day."


    "Well, forget I ever said that. When I get them, I''ll keep them at my mother''s house and I''ll visit


    whenever I''m free." With that, Kendall stood up and walked away.


    Dn did not stop her as he simply watched her leave the gazebo.


    As she was filled with rage, she walked out of the gazebo but the breeze cooled off her anger. She


    decided to just hang out around the neighborhood by herself. After wandering around, she came


    across the main house.


    At this moment, she spotted her sister-inwing out of the main house. Alice was holding a ragdoll


    and behind her were two pet dogs following. Kendall thought they were cute regardless if they were


    cats or dogs.


    After her plea of keeping pets was rejected, she became envious of Alice''s pets.


    "Kendall," Alice called out her name with a grin. "Aren''t you supposed to be with Dn for lunch?"


    "He doesn¡¯t need me there."


    Kendall responded casually and then approached Alice. "Your cat is so adorable, Miss Alice," she


    commented as she looked at the cat Alice was holding.


    "I''ve had it for a few years. I have a designated ce for my pets where there are cats and dogs.


    Would you like toe with me for a look?" Alice was pleased to have someone to talk about pets


    with. She wanted to take Kendall to see her pets and her request sounded like she was offering gold.


    "Sure." Kendall was on cloud nine.


    "Let''s go, Tiggy and Jiggy!" Alice summoned her two pet dogs. Although their fur was snowy white, one


    of the dogs was smaller. It was no surprise she gave them the names ''Tiggy'' and ''Jiggy'' to distinguish


    them.


    Kendall thought that the ce where Alice kept her pets was in the main house; however, she did not


    expect Alice to take her all the way to the west and they arrived in a yard after a long trek. The yard


    was no different from the Coleman Mansion¡ªit had a home encircled by a low wall.


    The yard also appeared serene due to the presence of flowers and nts.


    She had been in the Coleman Mansion for so long and Amos had shown her around before, yet she


    did not expect that there was still so much more of the ce! When she saw a small courtyard in the


    west, she realized she had not been to many other locations.


    The Coleman Family''s mansion is massive!


    As they arrived at the yard, it was easy to tell at first nce that this was a pet house, judging from the


    te that read ''Pet Pce'' hanging on the gate.


    "Kendall, this is a ce specially for my pets. Dn hates hairy animals and our pets are all furry.


    Therefore, in order to prevent him from trampling them to death, I can only let my pets live far away and


    rely on someone else to take care of them. Ie over whenever I get the chance."


    The Pet Pce was a long distance away from Dn''s house, therefore, the pets could be frequently


    found roaming around the yard. Even if they left the Pet Pce, they would merely walk about the


    neighborhood instead of running to his ce.


    "Miss Alice, you are very blessed!" Kendall exhaled a sigh.


    A ce just for her pets.


    The Colemans'' financial abilities had opened Kendall''s eyes of what true wealth really meant. In


    comparison to the Coleman Family, her family could only be described as a middle-ss family, not


    rich.


    "Kendall, just call me Alice. Since we get along great, from now on, we are friends." Alice smiled


    warmly as she spoke to Kendall while leading her into the Pet Pce.


    Kendall adored her and could very well be her sister-inw in the future, so she was delighted to


    get close to Kendall.


    "Miss, you''re here." When the workers who took care of Alice''s pets heard noises outside, they came


    right out of the house to greet her with a smile.


    Alice told the worker, "This is Ms. Parker. She also likes pets, so I''ll take her to see mine."


    Kendall was greeted with a smile by the worker as well before leaving and allowing Alice to show her


    around the yard.


    She discovered that Alice really adored cats and dogs. There were several pets of various breeds;


    other than cats and dogs, there were more than a dozen parrots and a row of bird cages hanging from


    a huge tree. When the parrots spotted Alice approaching, they became quite thrilled.


    "You''re here, Miss."


    "I''m missing you, Miss."


    "I love you like a love song, baby."


    These parrots sound like they were theater-trained! Kendall chuckled as they spoke one after the other


    in a lively tone.


    "Who taught them to speak, Alice? They can even recite pop lyrics!" She walked over and teased those


    parrots.


    Alice smiled and exined, "Some are taught by me, but many are taught by the workers."


    There was not only one worker but ten of them! She was concerned that the cats and dogs might fight.


    Furthermore, some pets liked to tear down their homes. Therefore, it was necessary for this many


    people to oversee the ''zoo''.


    "The more I look at them, the more I want to have a pet."


    A fluffy pet dog came running over as it was very friendly and not scared of humans. The pet dog


    rubbed its face against Kendall''s leg, making her bend down to carry it.


    "I suggest you give it up since Dn hates these tiny pets. If you bring a dog back, he might crush it to


    death right in front of you almost instantly. I''m not brave enough to witness such a horrific scene. You


    probably don¡¯t want to see it too, do you?"


    "But, Kendall, if you''re so fond of them, you can visit anytime to feed and talk to them. Once you''ve


    be acquainted with them, they will y with you."


    Her eyes twinkled as she heard that. "Can Ie over at any time?"


    Alice smiled and answered, "Of course you can. I''ll inform the workerster. You are wee to visit


    anytime in the future."


    "Then, I''lle over and feed them when I''m free." Kendall was ecstatic.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Alice bent down and ced the ragdoll cat in her arms onto the ground. Meanwhile, Tiggy and Jiggy


    were already enjoying themselves while running around the courtyard.


    They had been raised for several years now, so they were quite perceptive and well behaved. They


    rarely even roam around the main living area as they were afraid to cause a mess and be dealt with


    serious consequences.


    Thedies stayed in Pet Pce for quite some time before leaving. Alice was worried that her brother


    would need Kendall''s care after lunch, so she quickly dragged Kendall away before Kendall became


    even more reluctant to leave.


    "Kendall, are you familiar with our house?"


    In response, Kendall shook her head in honesty. "I only know the way to Dn¡¯s ce; I can recognize


    some of the roads around there but only because I use them everyday."


    It was quite fortunate that Dn had not inquired about it recently. Otherwise, she would not be sure


    whether to tell the truth ore up with a lie.


    "Your house is massive; the roads that lead to it run everywhere. I always find myself lost when I¡¯m


    trying to get around, which makes it even harder to find my way back to where I started. I feel like I''m in


    a maze."


    "It is like a maze indeed, but our safety is guaranteed too. Everyone in our extended family lives in this


    compound and every family has their own independent dwelling area, but it''s still connected to the


    mansion. Once my brothers get married and have kids, then we would need to consider expanding it


    again to avoid an overcrowding issue."


    At that point, Kendall was stunned beyond words by the Coleman Family¡¯s wealth.


    The Coleman Mansion was already quite massive and one would have to take several hours to tour the


    entire ce by foot. She was shocked to hear from Alice that an expansion was even necessary. After


    all, every family had their own house within their ownpound, so she was surprised to hear that


    overcrowding could be an issue!


    Kendall was at a loss for words once again. The support I¡¯ve found for the rest of my life is indeed a


    very dependable one!


    "Too bad my brothers don¡¯t intend to get married so soon. Grandma¡¯s been yearning to hold a great-


    grandson for a few years now but to no avail. Dn¡¯s the oldest and yet he''s still single, so the other


    brothers have an excuse to not get married. Each time the elders pester them about getting married,


    they will definitely bring up Dn¡¯s single status as an excuse. Our household is too quiet and it would


    be merrier with children running around."


    Alice was the youngest in her generation, yet she was twenty-three years old before twenty. It had


    been some time since the Coleman Family was inundated with the gleefulughter of children.


    Just then, Kendall thought of Dn¡¯s situation; Old Mrs. Coleman would have to depend on her other


    grandchildren if she wanted a great-grandson in her arms.


    "I heard Dn mentioning before that you''d be rewarded a trillion by giving birth to a son and fifty


    million for a daughter in your family. That''s such a great reward! Aren''t any of you guys tempted to get


    married and have kids?"


    Alice smiled and replied, "All of them have their own careers and none of them needs the reward. They


    would definitely choose freedom over the reward any day. However, there are many women out there


    who would do anything and resort to tactics to marry one of them, but they¡¯ve never managed to


    seed, though."


    Even Yasmine, the beloved daughter of the Zorn Family, was keen to marry into the Coleman Family.


    However, Yasmine had very high standards since she had only been attracted to Dn¡ªthe head of


    the family¡ªand the rest of the Coleman males were not to her liking.


    She had also professed that she would only marry the head of the family. After all, the position of the


    head in a prestigious family like the Colemans was definitely a well-revered one, so it was no wonder


    that she was keen to be Dn Coleman''s wife.


    However, with Dn crippled at this point, Yasmine would rather set her sights on Frank than lower her


    standards and choose any of the other males from the Coleman Family. Of course, the main reason for


    that would still have to be Frank''s status as the head of the Mendelson Family.


    Then, Alice tilted her head to look at Kendall with a meaningful look.


    "Why are you looking at me this way?"


    Alice smiled andplimented, "I just find you to be rather pretty. You¡¯re special and one of a kind."


    "I wouldn''t have the cheek to im to be pretty in front of you. Your family members are all


    exceptionally good-looking people. I¡¯m not special at all. Everyone says that I grew up in the


    countryside, so they think that I¡¯m an unrefined and uncouth country bumpkin. I wouldn''t turn into a


    cultured person even if I change the way I dress."


    "Everyone has different opinions and the things that one admires would be different too. There would


    be people who admire your type. Well, I like you very much and the more we spend time with each


    other, the more I enjoy our interaction immensely."


    "It¡¯s my pleasure."


    The two of them entered Dn¡¯s house while engrossed in conversation with each other. Dn was no


    longer at the pavilion, so he had most likely returned to the house to take a rest.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they noticed that he was holding a pair of shears while busy


    trimming the branches of a pot of flowers. There were some strewn cut branches all over the ground.


    As for the pot of flowers, it was now looking quite bare.


    Alice instantly stopped in her tracks and whispered to Kendall softly, "Kendall, it''s time for my break. I''ll


    be on my way. I''ll ask you out the next time I¡¯m free."


    Subsequently, Alice turned around and swiftly strode off. Within a minute after she announced her


    departure, she was nowhere to be seen.


    Meanwhile, Kendall was left quite perplexed. She looked on as Alice departed and turned to look at


    Dn, who was moving about in his wheelchair, ready to attack the next pot.


    The pot that he had targeted was one with fully bloomed roses. He was just about to snip the branches


    when Kendall hurriedly interjected, "Dn, don¡¯t trim it!"


    The flowers were blooming quite well. If he trimmed them, then there would be nothing left. I better do


    something before these poor roses get executed!


    As Kendall approached his way, Dn set aside the shears in his hand and stopped his action of


    snipping the flowers.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dn, it''s quite sunny out here. Why don''t you go inside and have a rest? Hand me the shears and I''ll


    trim the flowers for you." As soon as Kendall finished her words, she instantly grabbed the pair of


    shears from his hand. It seemed that she wanted to prevent him from killing another pot of flowers.


    The flowers and nts were well looked after and made the whole ce look livelier than ever. As she


    left the house every morning, she loved leaning forward to sniff the flowers in full bloom. She also took


    several photos of the flowers and posted them on her social media where there would be different


    flowers in bloom each day, which made her photos popr among her bunch of ex-ssmates.


    As a response to Kendall''s interjection, Dn lifted his head to look at her coldly and stared at her for


    at least a minute before speaking up in a low voice, "Ronnie."


    Ronnie, who attempted to make himself discrete at the corner, instantly appeared next to Dn. After


    that, he came forward and assisted Dn into the house.


    As for Kendall, she was quite confused by Dn''s behavior. For a moment there, the look that he shot


    her seemed to give her the impression that she was the one who had triggered his anger, hence, all the


    random trimming and sniping. What did I do wrong?


    Amos also popped out as soon as he realized that Dn was not going toe out anymore. "Young


    Mistress Kendall, Young Master Dn¡¯s upset."


    Kendall was quite confused and she asked softly, "Why is he upset? Which person offended him?"


    As if things were in stop-motion, she noticed that Amos kept his eyes on her.


    She pointed at herself. "Mr. Miller, am I the one who offended him? How did I even do that? Is he upset


    because I finished my meal before him? Or is it because I requested to have a pet cat or dog? If he


    doesn''t like pets, then I¡¯m fine with not having one. In fact, I should be the one upset with him but the


    opposite has happened."


    "Young Mistress Kendall, you were gone for too long." Amos continued, "When you went to Pet Pce


    with Miss Alice, you were there for quite a while. Young Master Dn is upset because of that."


    At this point, Kendall was significantly speechless. "He doesn''t like pets. If he did, I would have brought


    him along by wheelchair too."


    Amos heaved a sigh. "Indeed, Young Master Dn doesn''t like pets, but you do. However, he couldn''t


    quite convince himself to grant you permission to have pets here, so he was upset about that. In the


    end, he vented his frustrations by sniping these flowers here because they were all specially nted for


    you."


    She blinked her eyes in surprise. "nted for me? I asked him about that before, but he denied it."


    He could not help but chuckle. "Young Mistress Kendall, you''ve been interacting with Young Master


    Dn for quite some time now. Haven''t you realized that he is a prideful man? He doesn''t always mean


    what he says."

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Kendall felt the same way too. "Yes. He can be like that sometimes."


    "Young Master Dn prefers simplicity and elegance. Before you moved in, there were no flowers and


    nts here as you know. Look at the area right now; it''s way different from when you just moved in,


    right? You enjoy tending to flowers and nts, so he instructed me to buy all these flowers while he


    also moved some from the conservatory, all for the sake of making you happy."


    "Well¡­ Gosh! I''ve left something in the car! I forgot to take them with me." Kendall suddenly recalled


    the clothes and necktie that she had bought for Dn.


    Amos instantly helped her contact the driver and instructed him to bring the items she had left in the car


    for her. She took the bags from the driver and handed the pair of shears to Amos before saying, "Mr.


    Miller, I''ll head inside and coax him now."


    At that sight, Amos was full of smiles. "Alright then, Young Mistress Kendall. Go on, he should be in the


    study room right now." Whenever Dn was upset, he usually stayed in his study room.


    As for Kendall, she ran into the house and indeed, she could not find Dn anywhere on the first floor


    or in her room. Subsequently, she headed to the second floor.


    Other than her first day of moving into this house, she had barely set foot on the second floor. After


    moving in, she had mainly gone about her daily life on the first floor.


    The study room was a restricted area and Kendall was well aware of that from the way Dn had glued


    a note on the door with the words, ''Study room, entry upon authorization''.


    She came to the entrance of the room and lifted her hand to knock on the door.


    ''Go away!" His cold voice rang out.


    "Dn, it''s me."


    Kendall called out again, "Dn, can Ie in?"


    Meanwhile, he remained silent as he sat in front of his desk with a book in his hand, albeit not being


    able to concentrate on it.


    "Dn, I''ll assume from your silence that you''ve agreed."


    "I''m pushing the door open toe in now, Dn."


    Triggered by Kendall''s choice of words, Dn responded snappily, "How else are you going toe in


    if you don''t push open the door? Can you walk through walls?"


    Kendall didn''t know what to say as she thought, What do I even say now? She decided to tolerate him


    seeing how he was still in his snappy mood.


    Subsequently, she pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Dn instantly pretended to be engrossed in his book as soon as she stepped in. There was also an


    indifferent look on his handsome face as his thin lips were pursed tightly. He exuded a strong aura of


    rejection that clearly indicated that visitors were not wee.


    "Dn," Kendall greeted him with a sweet smile on her face.


    He looked at her and coldly responded, "What do you have to say? Just be quick about it. If you have


    nothing to say, then the door''s that way." His words were considered ''kind'' as he no longer told her to


    get lost.


    "Dn, I''ve bought you a new necktie. Do you wanna see it?"


    Meanwhile, a cold Dn replied while still pursing his lips, "I''ve got plenty of neckties."


    "I''m aware of that and I know this would be just another necktie in your collection. But this is a gift from


    me¡ªyour wife. Aren''t you happy that your wife gifted you a necktie?"


    He scoffed coldly.


    "I bought you some new clothes too."


    "My clothes are all custom-made and I don''t need you to buy them."


    "I''ve bought them, though. So, does that mean you don''t want them? ''Cause if you don''t, then I''ll have


    to give them to my brother; he''s about the same build as you. Although he''s not as handsome as you,


    with great attire, surely he would bepletely transformed if he put this on. After all, one is usually


    judged by what they wear. I''m sure that he would be able to dazzle thedies with this handsome fit


    and soon enough, I''ll have a sister-inw!"


    At that point, Dn was stunned by her words as he responded, "Kendall, you''re not only shameless,


    but also very talkative."


    He mmed his book onto the desk; there was a loud bang as the sound caused Kendall to cower


    slightly.


    With a tone as cold as winter, he reached out his hand and instructed, "Give it to me."


    Kendall hurriedly handed over the newly bought clothes and necktie to him. She also moved closer and


    thoughtfully asked, "Dn, should I help you with it? I would like to know whether it''s a right fit for you."


    However, he remained silent. Subsequently, she took the clothes from his hand and helped him put


    them on before assisting him up. She spoke up with a pleased look, "Dn, the clothes fit very well.


    I''ve got great taste indeed." Then, she took out the necktie that she had just bought and helped him


    with it.


    As for Dn, he allowed her free reign despite the tense look on his face.


    "My husband''s so good-looking."


    Right this moment, Kendall clearly showcased her shameless personality as she wrapped her arms


    around his neck and nted a kiss on his thin lips. After the kiss, she turned to target his face and left a


    trail of saliva all over his face before letting go of him with a satisfied look.


    He touched his face and sneered in disgust. "You''re just like a puppy; I have your saliva all over my


    face."


    Without a beat, he pulled her back into his arms as he tightened his grip on her waist with one hand


    while holding the back of her head firmly with the other hand. Then, his thin lips approached her sweet-


    smelling lips and he plundered dominantly as he gave her a passionate kiss.


    After the exchange, Kendallplimented, "Not so bad, Dn." She had assumed that a guy as stoic


    as him would not possess such romantic and tactical skills.


    Dn blushed slightly and pushed her aside. "You''ve groped me so many times, so I came up with this


    from those experiences."


    Kendall thought, This man''s too prideful.


    "The weather is getting hotter." Dn took a seat as he mentioned it calmly.


    He lifted his hand and took off the clothes he was wearing as it was a suit that Kendall had bought.


    Although he usually wore a suit in his office, he usually was dressed casually at home.


    She was quite perceptive as she promised. "I''ll buy you some lighter clothes for summer next time."


    "I''ve got plenty of clothes."


    "Yes, I know that. You''ve got plenty of clothes, but none of them are from me. I love buying clothes for


    my man."


    Finally, he could note up with any more excuse to rebuke her words.


    "Dn." Kendall put aside the clothes and brazenly snuggled into his arms.


    At first, he pushed her aside as he resisted her advances but shortly after that, he allowed her to


    snuggle in his arms as she took a seat with him on the chair.


    This feels soforting and secure, she thought as she stayed cozy in his tight chest. He held her with


    one hand and lightly yed with her hair with the other.


    "Dn, I''m fine with not having pets if you don''t like furry animals. You don''t have to force yourself to


    ept it. I was too selfish before as I only cared about myself without considering your feelings. You


    did mention previously that you disliked furry animals."


    Meanwhile, Dn remained silent. It was true that he was not fond of pets but she liked them. He really


    wanted to satisfy her, but he found it quite hard to convince himself.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "I went to the Pet Pce with Alice earlier and she told me that I could pay a visit anytime I wanted. I''m


    allowed to feed the little animals and y with them, so that would satisfy my wish to have a pet. You


    don''t have to give in to me."


    Kendall lifted her head and looked at his chin as she lifted her hand to stroke it. "Hey, Dn, you''ve got


    some stubble!"


    In reaction to her words, Dn scowled. "Why can''t a man like me have his stubble?!"


    He shaved frequently and that was how he maintained a clean-shaven face daily.


    She cheekily stuck her tongue out. "That''s not what I meant. I just thought that you look dashing


    everyday without any facial hair, so I thought you didn''t grow any."


    He pinched her lips and replied, "You''re such a sweet-talker." Her words are indeed very sweet.


    "I''m telling the truth. My husband''s the most handsome man on earth. I love my husband the most and


    the love I harbor for my husband is¡ª"


    "That''s enough." Suddenly, Dn stopped her just as she was about to go on and on.


    Meanwhile, Kendall smiled gleefully. Herughter caused his eyes to darken significantly as he could


    not resist her anymore. He turned her over to face him as he leaned in and held her against his desk;


    he lowered his head once again to kiss her soft lips while remaining deep in embrace.


    Just as she was about to lose her breath, he finally detached from her lips and released her. He gently


    stroked her face with his slender, long fingers. With a tender look in his eyes, Dn realized that he


    had fallen head over heels for her.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    "Dn," Kendall gently called out his name.


    They had just enjoyed a spicy moment with each other, so she sounded quite breathless at this


    moment. Her soft and tender tone of voice was irresistible to Dn as he lowered his head and kissed


    her on the side of her lips.


    "Since you like having pets, I¡¯ll get someone to buy a few cats and dogs for you. Would you like some


    rabbits too? You can have some of each, but they''ll be at Pet Pce. You can head over everyday to


    visit them and there are also people there to care for these little animals."


    This was the most that Dn could concede for his darling wife. It was indeed a solution best of both


    worlds.


    As the generous and kind words of her husband sunk in, Kendall''s eyes brightened. "Is that true? Are


    you really going to get me some pets?"


    It was a very rare thing for Dn to smile at that point as he pulled her up from his desk and allowed


    her to continue snuggling in his arms. However, they were now facing each other unlike before.


    "If you don''t like the ones from me, you can get them yourself and I''ll foot the bill."


    "No, I would be happy with anything that you purchase."


    Kendall quickly responded, "I''ve got two ragdoll cats at my mom''s house. I''ll bring them back with me


    the next time I visit. I''ll keep them at Pet Pce with the other animals, so they can apany each


    other." After all, it would be the more the merrier with the ragdoll cats.


    "Did you buy those two cats yourself?"


    "No. My mom bought it for me."


    As soon as Dn heard that it was a gift from his mother-inw, he did not say anything further.


    Initially, he thought it was a gift from Jackson.


    "They''re your cats, so it''s up to you." Although Dn was usually quite domineering, he could still


    ept it if the animals were from his mother-inw.


    "Thanks, Dn. You''re so kind to me." Kendall expressed her gratitude sincerely.


    He looked at her and replied, "You''re the one who osted me and bit me while yelling at me to take


    responsibility for you. If I don''t treat you well, I''m afraid that you might take a couple more bites out of


    me."


    She blushed instantly and buried her face into his arms as she wrapped both arms around his waist


    with a contented expression. She found that although he was unable to walk, the muscles around his


    waist remained firm; she also cheekily pinched him around the waist, to which he swiftly removed her


    hands from there.


    He feels ticklish! Kendall seemed to have made a new discovery.


    "Dn, what was on your mind back then? Didn''t you find it weird that I did such a drastic thing?"


    Dn''s expression was quite thoughtful as he remained silent for quite some time before responding, "I


    figured that I would marry you and then torment you to death, so that you''d regret your actions for the


    rest of your life."


    However, their rtionship deepened from then on after they signed the marriage papers. Gradually,


    he changed his mind.


    She lifted her head and beamed at him. "Thanks for not tormenting me, Dn."


    Dn pinched her on the cheek. "You shouldn''t thank me just yet. You have still yet to hand in the ten-


    thousand-words reflection letter that you owe me. When are you nning to do that?"


    Meanwhile, Kendall replied, "Dn, do you even know how to keep a conversation going? I''ve just


    initiated a topic and yet, you''ve instantly silenced me. How are we supposed to continue with our


    interaction then?"


    The two of them seemed to be flirting with each other earlier as they behaved in a lovey-dovey manner.


    However, his sudden change in topic ruined the sweet atmosphere, which was hard toe by. At that


    moment, he was at a loss for words.


    She was worried that he would continue to pursue the ten thousand-word reflection letter, so she swiftly


    mbered out of his arms and stood up. She yawned and turned to him as she spoke, "Dn, I''ll be off


    to take a nap. Let''s go fishing after my nap. You''ll be in charge of fishing and I''ll grill the fish that you


    catch. I''m quite good at that."


    Back when she was in her hometown, she would asionally go for fishing with some of her buddies


    during her spare time. Evidently though, she was the one in charge of grilling the fish they caught


    during each of their trips. She had never managed to catch anything because the fish seemed to


    disappear without a trace everytime she attempted to catch them.


    "You''re a glutton," Dn scoffed.


    "Well, we''re all born with a mouth to enjoy food. Dn, you should take your nap too. Go on." After she


    had said that, she instantly ran out of the room.


    Meanwhile, Dn kept his eyes on the door of the room that was halfway closed for quite some time


    before muttering under his breath, "She ran off faster than a rabbit."


    After Kendall''s effort at cating he, he was no longer upset and decided to head downstairs to be in


    the same room as his wife. He took a spot next to her while she was in a dazed, sleepy state and took


    a nap with her.


    ¡­


    As for Kelly, she drove into the Zorn Mansion and parked her car at the porch. A servant came out of


    the house to wee her and after she had gotten out of the car, the servant came over with an


    umbre to shield her from the sun.


    "Miss Kelly, Miss Yasmine is still taking her afternoon nap. Would you like to wait for her in the living


    room?" The servant shifted the umbre in Kelly''s direction to keep her shielded from the sun ray.


    "Oh, is Yasmine still taking a nap?" Kelly lifted her right hand to take a look at her watch. It''s past


    3.00PM but Yasmine is still in her nap?!


    "Yeah. Miss Yasmine took her nap slightlyter today, so she''s not up yet."


    Kelly considered the situation for a moment before asking, "Is Brian home?"


    The servant responded, "Master Brian''s not home. Miss Yasmine said something to him before her nap


    and he left the house after that. He''s not back yet."


    A disappointed Kelly grunted lightly to indicate that she had heard the response. "Well, I''ll wait for


    Yasmine in the living room then."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Subsequently, the servant held the umbre over Kelly''s head and led her toward the house.


    "Miss Kelly, take a seat for a moment and I''ll get you a ss of water."


    "Alright, thanks." Kelly took a seat on the couch and waited.


    Meanwhile, the servant took some fruits and snacks out to serve Kelly along with a ss of warm


    water. Subsequently, the servant kept Kellypany and waited by her side until Yasmine woke up


    from her nap.


    Hoping time would run faster, Kelly kept ncing at herdies'' watch as she hoped for Yasmine to


    wake up as soon as possible. Fortunately, Kelly did not have to wait for too long as Yasmine came


    down the stairs ten minutester.


    "Miss Yasmine, Miss Kelly is here." The servant went forward to greet Yasmine first.


    Yasmine affirmed and gestured for the servant to continue with her chores before she took a step


    toward Kelly.


    "Yasmine." Kelly stood up and smiled. "I hope I didn''t disrupt your afternoon nap."


    "I was already up anyway," Yasmine spoke as she headed to a one-seater couch and took a seat


    before asking, "It''s such a hot day today. Did youe at this time because you had something urgent


    to tell me? We could have just spoken on the phone too."


    "No, it''s not anything urgent. It''s the weekend and I don''t have work, so I came over to keep you


    company. How are you feeling? Are you still upset?"


    As soon as the questions were raised, Yasmine pursed her lips and responded, "I organized a birthday


    party that should have gone well, but it ended so terribly. Both the guests and the host were not happy


    when they left, so shouldn''t I be angry? If it wasn''t for Brian, who helped to clear Jackson''s name by


    ming it on being drugged, then I would definitely have had a go at him."


    She looked at Kelly and used immediately, "Kelly, I don''t think that you''re here to keep mepany.


    You must be here to plead for forgiveness on Jackson''s behalf. I know that you guys are good friends."


    While being confidently right, she curled her lips into a sneer after finishing her sentence.


    "Jackson''s offended me," she added. "By right, it should be your darling younger sister who feels


    anxious, but why are you the one being anxious and concerned instead? You''re actually here on such a


    hot day to plead for him?"


    When Kelly knew her true intentions were exposed, she no longer bothered to hide it. Instead, she


    spoke frankly, "Yasmine, it''s true that I''m here to plead on behalf of the Whittle Family. You do realize


    that I have a good rtionship with Jackson and we''re best friends. Our families also have some


    business coborations and I''m the one in charge of our coboration projects. Therefore, it does make


    sense for me to plead for forgiveness on his behalf. Furthermore, I''m here today because Mrs. Whittle


    has pleaded for me to help."

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    "Speaking of my darling younger sister, ever since she moved into the Coleman Mansion, she has


    be quite haughty in her ways. So, she would no longer find Jackson worthy of her time. She has


    fallen out with him and ns to go after one of the Colemans. I guess any of them would be much


    more influential and have a higher status than Jackson."


    At that point, Yasmine retorted angrily and with jealousy, "She''s just a country bumpkin! She would only


    be able to stay on as Master Dn''s caregiver. She must be out of her mind to think that she could win


    over one of the Colemans."


    Although Kendall was not involved in the incidentst night, Yasmine was quite displeased with the fact


    that Kendall was able to remain by Dn''s side up to now.


    "Did she have a fallout with Jackson?"


    Kelly nodded. "She tried to kill herself by slitting her wrist, but Jackson was busy with work at that time


    so he didn''t go to visit her. She was angry about that, so she kicked up a big fuss until now, and they


    haven''t made up yet."


    "Such an ugly girl, and yet she''s a troublemaker." Yasmine continued, "She''s the one who created


    trouble, and yet she wants to be coddled."


    With a sigh, Kelly replied, "Yasmine, Jackson was sabotaged. Otherwise, he would never have dared to


    commit such a despicable offense at your birthday party. Could you please forgive him for that?"


    She had intended to persuade Yasmine to coax her oldest brother to coborate with Whittle Holdings


    to stabilize the morality of Whittle Holdings and prevent anyone else from targeting them maliciously.


    As such, Whittle Holdings would be able to get through this current tough situation that was escted


    due to all of the rumors safely.


    It looked like this was not a possible way, so she could only plead with Yasmine to forgive Jackson.


    Kelly was fully aware of Yasmine''s position in the Zorn Family, and if she was upset, her brothers would


    stop at nothing to seek revenge for her. After the incident with the project that Whittle Holdings had


    nearly finalized and about to sign the contract with the other party but was personally hijacked by


    Dn, there were rumors that Whittle Holdings had offended Coleman Empire Holdings. Subsequently,


    the otherpanies in the same industry had also started to target Whittle Holdings, one after the


    other.


    Right now, Whittle Holdings was in dire straits, and if Zorn Holdings made a move to target them too,


    they would basically be at odds against the tworgest corporations in Orapolis. They would have no


    chance of surviving at all.


    When Kelly had been about to leave the hospital, Rosemi had pleaded with her repeatedly to help


    Whittle Holdings when she had walked out from the ce with Kelly. As such, Kelly would definitely do


    her best.


    "All of you have told me that Jackson was a target of sabotage. Kelly, tell me something, who would be


    capable enough and daring enough to do that to him at my birthday party? And why him?" Yasmine


    stared intently at Kelly. "What does he have that would make him a target for someone? He''s not


    exactly the most handsome guy or the most capable one of the young ones. As for his family


    background, it''s not exactly the best, so tell me, why would anyone bother to target him? Jackson


    should have regained consciousness by now, right? Have you asked him?"


    She continued to interrogate Kelly non-stop to find out what Kelly had to say.


    At that moment, Yasmine''s expression turned as soon as she noticed the Cartier ne that Kelly


    had worn. It was the one that she had taken a liking to, but Charlotte had paid for it before her.


    Yasmine''s expression changed, but soon enough, she was back to her normal self.


    Kelly replied without any hesitation, "Other than Kendall, who else could it be?"


    Meanwhile, Yasmine''s expression was unreadable as she directed another question at Kelly, "Didn''t


    you just mention that she had a fallout with Jackson and wanted to pursue one of the males from the


    Coleman Family? Why did she sabotage Jackson then?"


    Kelly''s reply came quite naturally, "She did fall out with Jackson, but the depth of her love for him was


    also why she hated him so much after that. In fact, she hasn''t moved on from her rtionship with


    Jackson. Before she actually wins the affection of one of the Colemans, there is no way she would


    actually give up on Jackson."


    "Not long ago, Mrs. Whittle came over to my house to send the betrothal gifts, and she told my mom


    that she intended to seek my hand in marriage on Jackson''s behalf. Of course, Mrs. Whittle did this on


    purpose to exact revenge on Kendall. My mom was angry beyond words, and she kicked Mrs. Whittle


    out of the house. Mrs. Whittle was in the wrong in this case. After Kendall got word of this, perhaps she


    was afraid that Jackson would actually break up with her, so she took the opportunity of your birthday


    party to sabotage Jackson. Once everything happened and the situation could no longer be reversed,


    Jackson would have no way of getting away from her clutches and would forever be her spare option."


    Meanwhile, Yasmine chuckled, and after that, she replied, "But Kendall wasn''t on the scene when the


    incident urred. It was Krystal who was assaulted by Jackson.¡±


    Kelly replied, "If it wasn¡¯t for Master Dn requesting Kendall''s presence by his side, she would have


    gone out right away."


    At that point, Yasmine stopped talking.


    The video that Kendall showed her exemplified Kendall''s intention of going out, but Dn had stopped


    her.


    Suddenly, Yasmine realized that something was amiss. At that point in the video, the incident of


    Jackson assaulting Krystal had already happened, which led to Yasmine staring at Kelly silently.


    Yasmine was quite haughty and arrogant, so she did not have many friends among the upper echelons


    of Orapolis. Most people were just supposedly friends with her, but in fact, they were just supporting


    characters there by her side to fawn over her as she enjoyed the feeling of being the center of


    attention.


    She didn¡¯t mind them iming to be her friends in front of the others as long as they didn¡¯t affect her


    reputation. However, she sincerely regarded Kelly as her friend and even harbored hopes that Kelly


    would end up marrying her brother.


    At that moment, though, Yasmine suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t quite know her best friend at all.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ever since Kelly had known that she wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of the Parker Family, she had


    Yasmine sympathized with her friend, so she had, in fact, kept a score on Kendall¡¯s misdoings in her


    mind. She was just waiting for her birthday to arrive so she could teach Kendall a lesson during her


    party and embarrass Kendall in front of everyone.


    In Yasmine''s eyes, Kendall was an evil woman who portrayed an innocent look in front of the public.


    "Kelly." Yasmine asked in a calm voice, "Earlier on, remember I asked you whether or not you had


    spoken to Jackson? Does he know who set him up?"


    "He didn¡¯t tell me anything, so I reckon he has no idea about that."


    Jackson had finally regained consciousness at nearly noon, and he firmly refused to reveal the person


    who had set him up after regaining consciousness despite Rosemi and Kelly¡¯s persistent questions.


    His silence had caused Mrs. Whittle to strongly believe that Kendall was the perpetrator and that he


    was just protecting her.


    Yasmine spoke up sneeringly, "He wouldn''t dare to say a single word, of course! He wouldn¡¯t have the


    decency to say anything because he deserved all that, and if he revealed it, everyone would agree with


    that. He has created trouble for himself."


    As soon as Kelly heard that, she was secretly quite shocked, and she quickly asked, "Yasmine, do you


    know who set him up?"


    "I went to see Kendall to settle the score with her before you came over here to see me."


    Yasmine calmly mentioned, "Coincidentally, Ronnie, who works for Master Dn, sent several video


    recordings to Kendall to prove her innocence. I¡¯ve watched all three video clips. Although I don''t trust


    Kendall¡¯s personality, I definitely trust Master Dn and Ronnie. Jackson was the one who drugged


    himself. Furthermore, it wasn''t Kendall who intended to sabotage him. He was the one who tried to


    target Kendall. She was just lucky that she was attracted by the food, and she forgot which ss


    belonged to her after she got some food and came back. She took the wrong ss of wine, so that¡¯s


    why she dodged it."


    She even added, "As for why Jackson ended up consuming that ss of wine himself, perhaps that¡¯s


    karma for him. His despicable deeds ended up giving him a taste of his own medicine. Kendall did not


    encounter Jackson at all from the moment she entered my house. She didn''t even realize that he was


    present during my birthday party."


    At that point, Kelly was significantly speechless.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    "Kelly."


    Yasmine asked, "You''ve always imed that Kendall is not as innocent as she appears to be and that


    she''s quite cunning and calctive. She always sets you up, and your adoptive parents end up


    misinterpreting you. As such, they treated you worse than before. But then, somehow, I seem to find


    that your words aren¡¯t exactly true."


    She got up and walked to stand in front of Kelly before bending over as she reached out to lift the


    Cartier ne that Kelly was wearing.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Why would Mrs. Parker buy such a pretty ne for you if she actually treated you badly? Your


    ne is worth way more than the dress and jewelry that Kendall had on yesterday."


    Meanwhile, Kelly responded, "Yasmine, are you doubting me? Do you no longer trust me?"


    "I don¡¯t wish to doubt you either and I would very much want to trust you, but this incident with Jackson


    has suddenly made me realize that I don''t seem to know you at all."


    Yasmine suddenly let go of the ne and sat back down in her spot. She didn¡¯t like to connive to


    get her way because there was no need for her to do so due to her status and background. She could


    easily get anything she wanted. Nheless, she wasn¡¯t a clueless person either.


    Kelly exined, "Jackson didn''t tell me who set him up, so I jumped to my own conclusion. After all,


    Kendall was the one who yearned so badly to marry Jackson."


    "Yasmine, don''t you think that it''s too much of a coincidence? Jackson tried to sabotage Kendall and


    ended up having a taste of his own medicine. You went to settle the score with Kendall, and yet,


    coincidentally, Master Dn asked his men to send the videos to Kendall so that she could prove her


    innocence. Master Dn seems to be quite protective of her, huh?"


    Master Dn had an issue of performing sexually, but even then, if he showed preferential treatment


    for any other woman, Yasmine would still be offended and dislike that woman.


    Yasmine continued, "Kendall is now working as Master Dn¡¯s caregiver for free. Obviously, the others''


    treatment of her is a reflection of their respect for Master Dn, so naturally, he would be protective of


    his people unless Kendall was actually at fault here."


    "Yasmine, do you actually believe that Master Dn only thinks of her as a caregiver?"


    Yasmine looked at Kelly and asked, "Otherwise, what else could it be? Master Dn¡¯s crippled and he


    needs help to get about in his daily life. Besides, he is unable to perform sexually, so even if he harbors


    any illicit thoughts against her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it."


    That¡¯s true. Master Dn can no longer perform sexually. Who else could he regard Kendall as, other


    than his caregiver?


    Nheless, Kelly had a feeling that Master Dn treated Kendall quite differently and their


    rtionship was quite special to the point where it didn¡¯t seem like merely an employer and an


    employee rtionship.


    "Kelly, be frank with me. Are you in love with Jackson?"


    As Kelly¡¯s best friend, Yasmine could sense that Kelly treated Jackson very well. However, each time


    Yasmine asked Kelly if she was in love with Jackson, she would always deny it vehemently.


    "If you like him, just be frank with Brian and let him know that there is no chance of a rtionship


    between the two of you. Don¡¯t string him along and bench him as you try to make up your mind


    between him and Jackson."


    "Yasmine, I''m not doing that. Brian treats me like a princess and I¡¯m full of gratitude about that. The


    thing is, I''m not looking for a rtionship at the moment. You do realize that I¡¯m not biologically rted


    to the Parker Family, right? My position in thepany is kind of¡­ Well, I have to work harder than


    ever to prevent Kendall from surpassing me or even recing me."


    Kelly denied everything quite vehemently.


    Meanwhile, Yasmine looked at Kelly intently for quite a while before voicing out, "Kendall grew up in the


    countryside, so she would definitely not be able to surpass you in anything. Thepany means a lot


    to your father, and he¡¯s not stupid either, so he wouldn''t hand over thepany to Kendall. Whatever


    happens, Brian will be there to support you as long as you agree to be with him."


    "Actually, Kelly, right now, judging by your family background, you''re no longer good enough for Brian,


    but we''re best friends and Brian''s sincerely in love with you, so I do hope that you guys will end up


    together."


    Kelly was slightly shy as she responded, "Yasmine, I think it would be better for me to focus on my


    rtionship statuster on in my life. I do realize that Brian''s a great guy."


    She didn¡¯t dislike him, but she had fallen for Jackson before him. Jackson was involved in all of the


    despicable plots she had concocted, so they were basically on the same boat. Neither of them could


    abandon the other party. Unless Jackson dies¡­


    At that moment, Kelly quickly dispelled that notion from her mind, and she was quite shocked by the


    notion that popped into her mind as well.


    "Alright, since you''re not going to consider entering into a rtionship at the moment, Brian will just


    have to continue admiring you silently."


    Yasmine smiled, "Kelly,e on. Let¡¯s go swimming."


    "Yasmine, what about that matter with Jackson?"


    "You¡¯re just here under the entrustment of Mrs. Whittle. Even if you fail in your quest, just let Mrs.


    Whittle know that you''ve tried your best. There is no need for you to take this so seriously. Jackson


    knew that it was my birthday yesterday and yet he chose to take actionst night. He''s clearly being


    disrespectful toward my family. Since that''s the case, there is really nothing much to discuss, right?"


    "Kelly, no matter what happens to Whittle Holdings, they deserve everything. They shouldn''t have


    attempted this wicked deed if they didn''t have the capability to make sure that it would go undetected."


    After Yasmine said that, she stood up and asked, "Do you want to go swimming with me?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll heed your advice. I won''t bother about Jackson¡¯s case anymore. You''re quite right there. I


    have indeed tried my best, so I''ve fulfilled my duty to Mrs. Whittle."


    Subsequently, the two of them walked out of the house.


    On the surface, they seemed to be as close as before.


    Kelly was quite aware that Yasmine was merely used to having Kelly by her side. However, Yasmine


    was no longer going to trust Kelly as much as before.


    If it wasn''t for Brian¡¯s infatuation with Kelly, Yasmine would most likely have started to keep a distance


    from Kelly.


    Meanwhile, Kendall had been quite lucky to have received help from someone. Not only did Kelly fail in


    setting her up, but Yasmine''s good impression of Kelly was also affected, and furthermore, Rosemi was


    surely going to me Kelly for not putting in the effort to resolve the matter. This time, Kelly had put


    herself in an awkward predicament.


    At that moment, in the hospital, President Whittle walked through the doors, and he strode purposefully


    toward the bed. With a lift of his hand, he instantly pped Jackson on the face.


    Jackson was caught aback by the p from his father.


    "Tom! What are you doing?"


    Rosemi shoved her husband aside and angrily yelled at him, ¡°He was set up by someone else. You


    didn¡¯t evene along to the hospitalst night, and you were not here the entire morning. Now you''ve


    walked in and instantly delivered a p to our son''s face without saying a single word! You''re such an


    irresponsible father!"


    "Your great son here seems to be intent on making ourpany go bust!"


    "First he offended Coleman Empire Holdings, and now he has made an enemy out of Zorn Holdings!


    These twopanies aren¡¯tpanies that we can afford to make enemies out of!"


    Rosemi replied, ¡°Jackson was set up by someone else. Besides, it was all just rumors regarding us


    offending the Colemans, right? Jackson would never dare to offend Dn, despite how disruptive he


    can get. You shouldn''t vent your stress from work at Jackson and me him for all these things.


    Perhaps it¡¯s one of your nephews who did this behind your back."


    The sessor for Whittle Holdings had not been decided yet. As such, Jackson and his cousins had


    been fighting amongst themselves both in public and in private. None of them emerged as the obvious


    winner.


    "Set up by someone? Hah! Ask him then, who was the one that set him up? Who would have the guts


    to set him up at the Zorn Mansion? They would be out of their mind! Your precious son here has made


    another enemy for ourpany before we even settled the current crisis. Jackson, what''s wrong with


    youtely? Every single thing that you''ve done has been detrimental to thepany."


    Tom recalled the security camera footage that Mr. Zorn had shown him, and he was enraged beyond


    words.


    "Jackson doesn''t know who did that to him either. Kelly deduced the situation to me, and we suspect


    that it was that country bumpkin, Kendall. I reckon she has an obvious motive to do this."


    At that point, Tom''s expression was thunderous as he red at Jackson and asked sternly, "Jackson,


    tell me! Who was the one that set you up?!"

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Meanwhile, Jackson clutched at his reddened cheek¡ªfrom the p¡ªand stammered his words


    without actually saying anything conclusive.


    "You did this on your own ord, right? The Zorns have security cameras all over the ce, and the


    moment you spiked that drink, you must have thought that no one saw it, but you didn''t manage to hide


    your actions from the Zorns'' state-of-the-art security cameras that can catch footage from every angle.


    Your actions were captured on the footage. You wanted to drug Kendall, but she was lucky enough to


    dodge it. You ended up getting a taste of your own medicine."


    "He has offended the Zorn family and, at the same time, offended the Caddel family as well. How are


    you going to deal with the situation with the Caddels? Miss Caddel was humiliated in public when


    you¡­ After getting discharged from the hospital, you and Mom should get ready to go to the Caddels''


    house to apologize and ask for Miss Caddel''s hand in marriage."


    The Caddels and the Zorns were distantly rted by marriage, so the only solution right now was to get


    Jackson to take responsibility for Krystal and marry her. Once their families formed a marriage alliance,


    perhaps the Zorns would stop targeting the Whittles by taking into ount the Caddels and the


    Whittles'' rtionship.


    "Tom, the Caddel Family isn''t a good match for our family. I''ve told Kelly that the position of our


    daughter-inw belongs to her solely."


    Rosemi eximed displeasedly, "I can go and apologize, but I won''t agree to ask for her hand in


    marriage."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Tom growled, "You''re not allowed to meddle in Jackson''s marriage. If you hadn''t screwed things up,


    Adam and his wife would not have grown distant from us. Even if you disliked Kendall, you shouldn''t


    have done all that. After all, she is the biological daughter of the Parkers!"


    At that moment, Tom was enraged with this wife of his. She''s always causing trouble for me! She


    shouldn''t attempt to set others up if she''s not cunning enough to do that!


    "Kelly''s out of the question. If she really wanted to marry Jackson, why did the two of them keep their


    rtionship out of the public eye? It''s not as if they just knew each other! They''ve known each other for


    years! Brian Zorn has been deeply infatuated with her for ages. Do you think she would give up Brian


    Zorn for your son?"


    Rosemi was speechless at that.


    Meanwhile, Jackson spoke up, "Dad, I love Kelly but I want to marry Kendall."


    "You''re wishful! Right now, you no longer have the right to marry Kendall. After doing such a despicable


    thing, you have no other option but to marry Miss Caddel. Jackson, if you don''t want ourpany to


    end up going bust, you must follow my instructions. Although the Caddels aren''tparable to our


    family, they are still the Zorns'' rtives."


    "Dad, Kelly said that she would help me plead for forgiveness from Miss Zorn. I trust that Kelly would


    definitely do as she said based on our rtionship."


    "It''s pointless. The only way for you to get over this crisis safely is to marry Miss Caddel. Otherwise, the


    entire Whittle Holdings will perish because of you."


    President Whittle advised patiently, "Jackson, I know that Kelly''s the woman you truly love, but that


    woman isn''t someone you can handle. You should just give up. You wanted to marry Kendall to gain


    Parker Corporation, but do you think that Adam Parker is a dummy? Do you really think that by


    marrying his daughter, you would be able to gain control of Parker Corporation?"


    "Miss Caddel''s a nice girl. You''ve done such a despicable thing to her, so be a man and take


    responsibility for your actions. Once we ovee our crisis, we can slowly build up our influence and


    grow to be a worthy opponent of Coleman Empire Holdings. Subsequently, you''ll be the


    sessor to ourpany. By then, you would be able to easily gain any woman that you want. It''s not


    the time for all this lovey-dovey stuff right now. Don''t lose your main target for such a minor thing."


    At that point, Jackson lowered his head and considered Tom''s words. Subsequently, he made his


    choice after lifting his head.


    "Dad, I''ll do as you say."


    Kelly refused to reveal their rtionship in public, and in order to achieve her goal, he had to sacrifice


    himself and be entangled with Kendall. She even wanted to make him marry Kendall. She was


    indeed a schemeful woman. Besides, Kelly had a better option and Brian Zorn was definitely a better


    match than he was. As such, Jackson agreed to follow his father''s arrangements. The Parker sisters¡­.


    At that moment, there was a sh of ruthlessness in Jackson''s eyes. I''ll target Kelly first and get her


    sorted. After all, she does have feelings for me. It would be quite easy for him to get his way with Kelly.


    ¡­


    There was a creek near the Coleman Mansion, and the water was quite clear with plenty of fish there.


    Dn usually fished here.


    Each time he caught a fish, Kendall would sort it out right away by killing and cleaning it. After that, she


    ced the fish on a te by the side. Once she had umted a significant number of fish, she


    started to grill them.


    The smell of grilled fish wafted quite far, and it triggered the appetites of plenty of people.


    "Dn, I heard that you guys were grilling fish here. I''ve brought some other ingredients to join you


    too." This was Alice''s excuse, and she did bring along plenty of ingredients.


    "Dn, why didn''t you ask me to join you guys? You shouldn''t be so selfish." This was Yoseph''s


    excuse. He hadn''t brought any ingredients with him, but he had brought along a fishing rod to fish with


    Dn.


    "From the smell of the grilled fish, it''s obvious that Miss Parker has great culinary skills. Am I right?"


    Yoseph was in charge of Dynasty Hotel, so he had extensive knowledge of food. From the smell of the


    fish, he clearly realized that Kendall must be a great cook.


    Kendall ced a skewer of grilled fish on a little te and handed it to Dn. As soon as she heard


    Yoseph''s words, she smiled and asked, "You''ve tried my cooking before, right? I made you something


    simple."


    Meanwhile, Yoseph was at a loss for words.


    "Dn, you''ve worked hard. This is the first skewer that I''ve prepared, so it''s for you. Try it and let me


    know how it tastes."


    Kendall handed the little te to Dn.


    As for Dn, he nced at the skewer in front of him. The fish in the creek were not exactly big-sized


    ones, so Kendall could only make them into skewers.


    It looked like it was grilled to perfection, and it smelled very nice too. However, the taste of it was


    unknown.


    Dn reached out to take the skewer in his hand, and under Kendall''s expectant look, he tried one. It


    tasted great, so he took another one.


    "Dn, how does it taste?"


    "It''s mediocre. It''s just edible." Dn calmly responded, "Since you''re quite picky, you shouldn''t have


    this. What would you like to eat? Ally has brought plenty of ingredients along, so you should grill them


    yourself."


    Meanwhile, Yoseph replied, "Dn, are you trying to tell us that you want all of the grilled fish for


    yourself? It smells so good, so how can it possibly be just edible? You''re too mean. Miss Parker would


    be so sad to hear that."


    At that moment, Kendall smiled, "Young Master Yoseph, I''ll grill the fish that you''ve caught too."


    Suddenly, Dn paused in his action of eating, and he lifted his head to look at Kendall with his dark


    eyes. He spoke in a low voice, "He''s a world-ss chef, so you shouldn''t unt your skills in front of


    him."


    "Besides, do you think that the fish I caught are insufficient, so you don''t have much to grill?"


    Meanwhile, Kendall blinked her eyes as she pondered, Why does Dn seem jealous? He doesn''t


    want me to grill the fish that Yoseph caught, and Yoseph isn''t allowed to taste the fish that I grilled


    either.


    "Yes, he''s right. I''ll do it myself. Miss Parker, you should just focus on grilling the fish caught by Dn."


    Yoseph was quite perceptive, and he quickly expressed his opinion to save himself.


    He was quite worried that if he took too long to voice out, Dn would immediately stuff some freshly-


    caught fish into his mouth as punishment.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Sure. Dn, there''s a fish on your line! Hurry!"


    Suddenly, Kendall yelled in surprise.


    In response, Dn pushed the half-eaten skewer into her hand and yanked his fishing rod upward.


    Indeed, there was a fish on the line.


    "This fish is much bigger than the others from earlier. Dn, you''ve done such a good job!"


    Kendall praised the prideful and selfish man as she nibbled on Dn''s half-eaten fish.


    One minuteter, Dn recalled that he hadn''t finished his skewer, so he turned to look at his wife, but


    he saw her smacking her lips and there was an unsatisfied expression on her face.


    At that point, he pursed his lips and silently said to himself, She''s such a glutton! I was halfway eating


    that and yet she finished it¡­ He couldn''t contain the smile on his face as he chuckled in a low voice.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    At that moment, Kendall felt quite perplexed to see her man smiling furtively.


    After she had lowered her head to look at the bamboo skewer in her hand and realized that it was bare,


    she finally came to her senses. Her pretty face blushed bright red and she turned to Dn sheepishly,


    "I thought that you didn''t want it anymore and I reckon it would be a waste of food, so I finished it. After


    all, it''s not good to be wasteful."


    Dn''s balled his right hand into a fist and he brought it close to his cheek as he pressed on it to


    suppress hisughter. He replied indifferently, "It''s alright since you''ve eaten it. I''ll continue to fish for


    you, and you can grill it for yourself. I''ll make sure that you''ll be satiated."


    "Okay." Kendall beamed widely.


    It wasn''t because she enjoyed the tasty grilled fish, but because Dn cared enough to do all that for


    her, so she was quite pleased.


    "Dn, do you like grilled chicken wings? I''ll prepare some for you."


    Alice had brought along plenty of ingredients, so there was plenty of food. He could have anything he


    desired.


    She didn''t wait for him to reply before she turned around and walked off.


    As soon as Alice saw Kendall walk toward her, she quickly handed over the tter of grilledmb


    skewers to Kendall and said, "Kendall, try this. I prepared thesemb skewers."


    Kendall took one and ate it. "Alice, you''ve got great cooking skills."


    Meanwhile, Alice smiled and said, "During our spare time, we usually gather together and have a


    barbeque to enjoy ourselves."


    "You guys are so grounded," Kendall praised Alice.


    At that point, Alice couldn''t contain her smile. "We''re just normal human beings too. Do you think that


    we''re saints? In fact, I''m the only one who has been brought up in a luxurious environment since I was


    young because Grandma said that I''m a girl, so I should be brought up in luxury. However, my brothers


    had to undergo various challenges as they grew up."


    She leaned closer to Kendall and whispered, "Dn''s the best among them. He''s talented in many


    ways, but he has hidden his talents. He''s great at calligraphy, art, poetry, chess, cooking,


    equestrianism, ball games, and martial arts. He''s also great at cooking. However, ever since he took


    charge of the family business, he no longer stepped foot into the kitchen."


    It was because of his busy schedule. At that moment, Kendall couldn''t seem to believe her ears.


    "Dn is that talented?" He seems to be good at everything!


    "It''s not that easy to be the sessor of the Coleman Family. Not only does he have to be good at the


    business side of things, but he also has to learn a lot of skills. My grandpa mentioned before when he


    was alive that one had to have the skills to survive first and have an unwavering spirit so that one


    would be able to recover quickly despite the setbacks that one faced. That''s why my brothers had to


    undergo all sorts of training since they were children. Grandpa said that he didn''t expect them to


    expand the Coleman family business dramatically, but they had to have the ability to maintain the


    business at its current state."


    Right now, there were about ten males in their generation, and Dn''s impressive feats need not be


    mentioned as it was quite evident. The others were also outstanding young men who shone in the


    various fields they were involved in.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kendall, Dn is just like a thick and interesting book to read, and if you take the time to slowly read


    through the book, it would be akin to a treasure hunt. There would be plenty of surprises waiting for you


    to discover them."


    There was a hidden meaning behind Alice''s words, and Kendall couldn''t help blushing. Nheless,


    Kendall replied graciously, "I''ll definitely stay by Dn''s side and flip to thest page of the book. I''ll be


    sure not to miss out on anything."


    "That''s great! You''ve got a great future ahead of you! Keep it up and I''m sure that you''ll be able to stay


    and get to the ending."


    Kendall looked at Alice and met her eyes. Both could see the sincerity in each other''s eyes. Kendall


    realized that Alice¡ªquite intelligent¡ªhad perceptively caught on to things after seeing everything.


    Kendall smiled and reminded Alice, "The chicken leg is about to get burnt."


    Just then, Alice hastily nced at the grilled chicken leg she was preparing.


    "Ring. Ring." Suddenly, Kendall''s cell phone went off.


    She took out her cell phone to check the caller ID before she answered the call.


    "Hi, Amelia."


    "Kendall, are you still staying at the Colemans?"


    "Yup."


    "Can Ie over to the Coleman Mansion to meet you? Would that be convenient for you?"


    Kendall smiled and replied, "Yes, it would be convenient for me. Do you have spare time toe and


    meet me? Isn''t your mom setting you up on blind dates? Last night, there were plenty of handsome


    men in attendance, so did you gain any targets from there?"


    Amelia sounded quite resigned on the phone. "My mom''s the one who''s quite excited about all that, but


    I don''t want to get married just yet."


    She paused and self-jested as she smiled, "Everyone in our social circles knows my hobby, so no one


    would be keen on marrying me. Anyway, I''m not ready for marriage, so there''s my excuse to continue


    living in freedom."


    She enjoyed collecting photos of handsome men as they were pleasing to the eyes.


    In her eyes, those handsome men were simr to beautiful scenery, and she didn''t actually harbor any


    indecent thoughts. However, in everyone''s eyes, she was just a wanton girl.


    "Otherwise, would you be free toe out? I''ll wait for you at Urban Break."


    Kendall nced at the man who was busy fishing, and she replied to Amelia, "Hold on for a moment. I''ll


    seek permission, and I''ll call you backter."


    Amelia realized at that point that her friend was currently serving as Dn''s caregiver for free. Amelia


    understood Kendall''s predicament, so she mentioned quite considerately, with a note of sympathy, "If


    it''s inconvenient for you, we can talk another day."


    "It''s alright. I''ll just have to ask for permission quickly."


    Kendall hung up the phone first and took a chair to sit next to Dn.


    "Was that Amelia on the line?"


    Dn was well-aware of his woman''s friends.


    "Dn, you''re so smart. How did you manage to get that right?!"


    Meanwhile, Dn turned his head and his eyes were quite dark as he spoke in a rude tone, "Stop


    fawning over me and just say whatever you have to say."


    "Amelia asked me out. Should I go out to meet her or get her toe here?"


    There were plenty of handsome men at the Coleman Mansion, so Amelia clearly wouldn¡¯t be able to


    resist taking some snapshots of them as soon as sheid eyes on them. Kendall was worried that


    Amelia would offend the Coleman males with her actions.


    Dn stared at her intently for at least one minute before finally speaking up in a calm voice, "You said


    that you would spend the afternoon with me."


    At that point, Kendall mentioned, "How about I get Amelia toe over then?"


    "Do you have to meet her today?"


    Kendall stopped talking by then. After some consideration, she sent a text message to Amelia.


    Amelia replied quite soon after receiving the text, and she did not actually have any major issues. She


    was just bored, so she thought of asking Kendall out to talk and go shopping.


    As soon as Amelia realized that it was inconvenient for Kendall to go out, Amelia told Kendall to go


    about with her own things. It was not necessary for Kendall to entertain Amelia, as Amelia could easily


    entertain herself.


    "Dn, I¡¯ve spoken to Amelia, and I won¡¯t be going out. She didn''t ask me out because she had


    something important to discuss. She merely wanted to go shopping."


    Dn remained silent as he turned his head and stared intently at the creek.


    Meanwhile, Kendall didn''t receive a response from him, so she assumed that he was not going to reply


    and got up to leave.


    "I''m not trying to restrict your freedom, but I don''t like it when others don¡¯t keep their promises to me. If


    you can¡¯t achieve it, don¡¯t make promises easily."


    She sat back next to him and reached out to hold his other hand. However, he shrugged her hand off.


    She persisted and reached out to hold his hand once again.


    After repeating the same process several times, he finally stopped shrugging her off.


    "Dn."


    Kendall ced her head on Dn¡¯sp and was quite apologetic, "It was my fault earlier. I shouldn''t


    have tried to go out after promising you that I would spend the afternoon with you. From now on, I''ll be


    sure to keep my promises to you and no matter who calls up to ask me out, I won¡¯t change my mind


    either."


    Dn lowered his head and his eyes met her dazzling,rge eyes. He noticed the apologetic look on


    her face, and he instantly relented. At that moment, he calmly mentioned, "It''s too hot today. Stop


    clinging to me."


    She chuckled gleefully and insisted on nuzzling against his thighs before sitting up with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll stop clinging to you. I''ll continue to grill some food. I don''t think we need dinner tonight."


    Dn seemed to be about to say something as he saw her walk off with a wide smile on her face.


    However, after pursing his lips, he ended up saying nothing.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    In the main house, Tilly had a significantly disappointed expression upon hearing Tia¡¯s recount.


    "Did Kendall actually put her head on Dn¡¯sp?"


    Tia replied, "Heather saw with her own eyes. She went over to deliver some ingredients to Miss Alice


    and saw that scene from afar."


    Meanwhile, Tilly calmly responded, "Inform Vivian to wait for me at Dn''s house and tell her that I


    want to see Kendall."


    "Okay," Tia heeded Tilly¡¯s instructions respectfully.


    As for Kendall, she waspletely unaware that her inadvertent action had been escted to Tilly


    after being seen by the other servants. She was busy stuffing her face but kept an eye on remembering


    to feed Dn well too. As the sun started to set, the gang finally made their way back to the mansion.


    From afar, Kendall saw Vivian standing in front of her room, and the former felt her right eyelid twitch.


    Kendall thought to herself, A twitch in the left eyelid means I¡¯m in for a windfall, but the right side


    indicates disaster. Old Madam Coleman must be trying to find fault with me again.


    Indeed, as soon as Kendall pushed Dn nearer, Vivian stepped forward to greet Dn respectfully


    before turning to speak to Kendall, "Miss Parker, Old Madam Coleman wants to see you. Could you


    come along with me if it''s convenient for you?"


    Vivian kept her eyes on Dn¡¯s face as she spoke, and she heaved a sigh upon noticing that there was


    an impassive look on his face.


    "Sure."


    Kendall released her grip on the wheelchair and turned to say to Dn, "Dn, Old Madam Coleman


    wants to see me, so I''ll pop over and it won''t take long. You should go in first."


    He responded calmly, "Go ahead. Don''t keep Grandma waiting."


    At that moment, Vivian gestured for Kendall to move along.


    Kendall trailed silently after Vivian, and neither of them said a word to each other along the way.


    Vivian mentioned to Kendall as soon as they entered the main house, "Miss Parker, Old Madam


    Coleman¡¯s inside. You can make your way inside yourself."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Thanks, Vivian."


    Vivian shot her a meaningful look before turning around to walk off.


    After Vivian had left, Kendall made her way into the house by herself. Tilly was the only person found in


    the luxurious living room.


    She remained seated on the couch and was flicking through a magazine.


    Tilly heard Kendall''s approaching footsteps, but she didn''t even bother to lift her head.


    Kendall walked toward Tilly and stopped in front of thetter before mentioning politely, "Old Madam


    Coleman, Vivian said that you wanted to see me."


    Tilly didn''t even bother to cast her eyes on Kendall as the former spoke up in a hostile voice, "You''ve


    moved in here for quite some time now. Haven''t you been told that I dislike conversation when I''m


    reading?"


    Kendall pursed her lips in response.


    After Tilly said that, she continued to flick through the magazine in her hand and kept Kendall waiting


    there for half an hour.


    Finally, Tilly shut the magazine in her hands and ced it on the coffee table. Subsequently, she lifted


    her hand and shifted her reading sses as she directed a sharp look at Kendall. At that moment,


    Kendall clearly sensed the hostility from Tilly.


    "Kendall, do you know your role after being brought back here by Dn?"


    Kendall met Tilly¡¯s sharp look unwaveringly, and she spoke up frankly, "Yes, I know that."


    She had mentioned that she would take full responsibility for Dn, so he had brought her back home.


    Therefore, he was her responsibility.


    ¡°Since you''re aware of that, make sure that you do not overstep your boundaries. It is quite true that we


    went to your family and sought your hand in marriage, but you rejected the proposal. Our family doesn''t


    resort to tactics to get our way, so since you¡¯ve refused to marry Dn, we would not pursue you any


    further. Dn and you should have supposedly gone separate ways from then on. Right now, your only


    role is to take good care of Dn and help him stand up by himself once again. Don''t you dare harbor


    any other wishful thoughts. You had the chance but missed it, so once that''s gone, you won''t get


    another chance."


    At that moment, Kendall was quite confused. "Old Madam Coleman, what did I do to overstep the


    boundaries? I don¡¯t harbor any wishful thoughts at all."


    Tilly responded coldly, "Why did you lean on Dn¡¯s nap and nuzzle him? Kendall, although you grew


    up in the countryside, I heard that your adoptive parents doted on you and gave you the best education


    they could afford. They spent a lot of time cultivating you. Haven¡¯t you learned to keep a distance from


    the opposite gender? Do you think that by seducing Dn, you would be able to get what you want? In


    this family, you wouldn''t be able to get anything even if you schemed hard unless we gave it to you


    willingly. You frowned upon marrying my disabled grandson in the past and were mindful of his


    disability in the bedroom, so stop seducing him! You¡¯re shameless!"


    Kendall responded, "Old Madam Coleman, I didn''t frown upon Dn¡¯s disability, and neither was I


    mindful that he would no longer be able to perform in bed. In my eyes, he''s a great man. From now on,


    I vow to never look down on him. If there is anything that I¡¯m mindful of, it would be hisck of


    sentiments. I''ve never thought of gaining anything from your family, so you can rest assured. I would


    never grab anything that doesn''t belong to me. However, I''ll definitely look for the things that are


    rightfully mine." For example, Parker Corporation belongs to the Parker Family so I will do everything I


    can to prevent Kelly from inheriting thepany.


    "You''re lying! To think that you had the cheek to say that you didn''t look down on Dn! Who was it that


    slit her wrists to reject the marriage?"


    "Old Madam Coleman, I do admit that it was a drastic measure that I took back then, but I''ve learned


    my lesson. I''m now trying my best to correct my mistakes. As I told you earlier, from now on, I will not


    look down on Dn, and I''m very sorry for the things that have happened in the past."


    After being reborn, she had ended up in her body after the incident of her slitting her wrists, so there


    was no way she could have changed this mistake that had urred.


    "Old Madam Coleman, you''re telling me all this just to warn me against harboring any thoughts for


    Dn, but I reckon that my interaction with Dn''s quite normal." We''re a couple, so what''s the issue


    with me nuzzling against his thigh? He didn''t object to it, so why is Old Madam Coleman so offended by


    it?


    "Kendall Parker!"


    At that moment, Tilly''s expression darkened, and though she didn¡¯t appear to be furious, there was a


    terrifying aura around her.


    "Don''t assume that Dn wouldn''t be able to be without you because I can easily kick you out of the


    ce. I can also ensure you''ll have a hard time surviving it in Orapolis. With just a single word, I could


    even make your father abandon you. Do you believe this?"


    "Grandma!" Suddenly, there was a low, cold voice that rang out from the direction of the doorway.


    Dn wheeled himself into the room.


    "Dn."


    Tilly instinctively stood up to wheel him over, but Kendall reacted much faster than her.


    At that moment, Tilly''s expression softened slightly upon noticing that Kendall was quite quick on her


    feet.


    There were two certificates in Dn¡¯s hands, and Kendall clearly saw that it was their marriage


    certificates, which he held and had two copies of. My copy of the marriage certificate is with him! That


    annoying guy took my copy, and yet he med me for not storing it properly!


    At that moment, she took the chance to pinch him on the shoulders as she wheeled him into the room.


    Despite that, he managed to maintain his neutral expression.


    "Dn, I was just about to send Kendall back to take care of you."


    Tilly smiled. "It looks like she has done a great job of caring for you. She has just left for a moment, and


    here you are rushing over to walk her home."


    However, Dn responded coldly, "I¡¯m not here to walk her home."


    He flung the two copies of marriage certificates onto the coffee table and spoke up coldly, "I¡¯m here to


    bring you something for your perusal."


    Tilly frowned as soon as she saw clearly that there were two copies of marriage certificates on the


    table, and she asked, "Dn, whose marriage certificates are these? Why do you have them?"


    She took one of the copies and looked at it as she spoke. Suddenly, her expression changed


    significantly. "Dn!"


    Tilly gripped the marriage certificate tightly in her hands and red at her beloved eldest grandson as


    she rebuked sharply, "How dare you get married without telling me!"


    In response, Dn revealed a cold sneer, "I was just doing everything ording to what you intended.


    In the past, you went to seek her hand in marriage from the Parkers without gaining my approval, didn''t


    you?"

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    "You''re ming Kendall for humiliating me and hurting my pride, but why haven''t you reflected on your


    own problem, huh? If it weren''t for your selfish actions of going to the Parkers on your own ord to


    seek her hand in marriage, she wouldn''t have resorted to slitting her wrists in front of me and thus


    hurting my pride with her action."


    At that point, Tilly was stunned beyond words. After quite a while, she finally came up with the words to


    say, "Dn, even if you intended to marry Kendall, you should have informed us. How can you sign the


    marriage papers without revealing a single word to us? You''ve also kept it a secret all this while,


    despite signing the papers ages ago."


    It''s no wonder Dn brought her back home! He wasn¡¯t trying to exact revenge, but they were just


    naturally staying in the same house because they''re married.


    "I thought that this was a personal matter and that I would let you know if it became necessary." For


    example, right now, Dn reckoned that it was necessary for him to show the marriage certificates to


    his grandma and inform her that he was married to Kendall. As such, it was perfectly normal for Kendall


    to leap into his arms and kiss him. It was reasonable because they were just an overly affectionate


    couple, and it wasn''t because Kendall shamelessly threw herself at him. I like Kendall behaving so


    unrestrainedly. What''s the big deal? What has that got to do with anyone else?


    At that moment, Tilly was enraged.


    "Kendall, leave the room. I would like to speak with Dn Coleman in private."


    Tilly was furious with Dn, and she referred to him by his full name at that moment.


    Meanwhile, Kendall turned to look at him as he nodded at her. He then took the two marriage


    certificates from Tilly''s hand before taking Kendall''s to give her one copy. Subsequently, he said calmly,


    "Keep this safely. If you lose this, I''ll definitely punish you. You won''t be able to get away with that just


    by a simple ten-thousand-word reflection."


    She hastily gripped the certificate tightly in her hands and was about to deliver a rebuke. However, she


    noticed then that Tilly was ring at her coldly, so she stifled the words that she was about to say. In


    her mind, though, she thought, I''ll deal with him when we get back hometer.


    "Dn, I''ll wait for you outside."


    She took the marriage certificate and left the room.


    After Kendall had left, Tilly clutched at her chest and said to Dn, "Dn! Do you intend to give me a


    heart attack?! This is such a major thing and yet you didn¡¯t even bother to let me know!"


    "Grandma, you¡¯re fit and healthy, so it would take a lot more than this to give you a heart attack."


    Tilly was at a loss for words at the rebuke.


    "Grandma, you do want great-grandchildren, right? You haven''t held a great-grandchild in your arms,


    so I''m sure that you wouldn''t bear to leave this just yet."


    Tilly asked, "Do you mean to say that Kendall''s pregnant?"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, Tilly judged by Kendall''s appearance that she seemed to have her chastity intact. That meant


    her grandson hadn''t even touched her. Besides, he had trouble performing in bed, so even if she was


    pregnant, the father of her child would not be Dn.


    "No. Grandma, you''ve got other grandchildren too. They are old enough to get married and have kids."


    At that point, she was at a loss for words.


    "Dn, tell me frankly, what''s going on between you and Kendall? You''ve med me for making the


    decision of going to the Parkers to ask for her hand in marriage without consulting you, and you told me


    that you were not interested in her. You had no intention of marrying her and she didn''t want to marry


    you either, so that''s why she took such a drastic measure. Why did you two sign the marriage papers?"


    She noticed that the date of their registration marriage was the same day that Kendall put on an act to


    kill herself at the Coleman Mansion.


    "That is how it is. She changed her mind and agreed to marry me. At the same time, I needed a wife,


    so since she had agreed to marry me, I decided I would proceed with the marriage. Anyway, I''m in such


    a bad state, so anyone I marry would be deserving of a better match than me. I''m the one taking


    advantage of the other party. After all, the person marrying me would be living an entire life of celibacy."


    As soon as Tilly heard his words, she felt a sharp pain in her heart and her face turned as pale as a


    sheet from the torment. She spoke in a wretched tone, "Dn, are you saying this to torment me?


    You''re the oldest grandson in the Coleman Family and are the head of Coleman Empire Holdings. Who


    would dare to regard you as a less worthy match? Even if¡­ Even if you have issues performing in bed


    right now, our family background meant that you would be a great match either way, so no one would


    think that you''ve taken advantage of them! We can providepensation in other ways for them.


    Dn, I¡¯ll arrange for the best urologist to provide treatment for you, alright? You should get the


    condition treated as soon as possible, and once you''re cured and have regained your mobility, you¡¯ll


    still be the most handsome guy in Orapolis!"


    Out of all of Tilly''s grandsons, Dn was the only one brought up by her, and she had put in a lot of


    effort to cultivate him, so their rtionship was naturally quite a deep one.


    Unfortunately, though, Dn had suffered a setback and became crippled. His performance in bed had


    also been affected, and each time Tilly thought of this, she felt very pained by it. She wanted so badly


    to give Dn the best of everything in this world to stop him from feeling bad about his situation.


    However, the women of Orapolis were too realistic. Currently, even Yasmine, who used to be deeply


    infatuated with Dn, was no longer a visitor at the Colemans.


    Although Tilly hardly stepped out of the mansion, she was fully aware of everything that was happening


    in Orapolis. Right now, Yasmine and the Zorns had set their sights on Frank Mendelson.


    Frank was indeed an outstanding man, and he had always been vying for the top spot with Dn, be it


    in public or furtively. Yasmine, who used to be deeply infatuated with Dn, had now changed her mind


    and chose Frank over Dn. Her action was clearly a snub to Dn.


    "Grandma, I don''t need to see a urologist," Dn rejected.


    "I''ve told you all this because I want you to understand that Kendall has obviously suffered by marrying


    me, and she isn''t the one taking advantage of me because I''m not a good match. Grandma, please


    don¡¯t even think of kicking her out once I recover. I will only marry once in my lifetime, and since I''ve


    married her, I would hold her hand and remain married to her in this lifetime. The only exception would


    be if she abandons me and wishes to leave. Otherwise, we would remain married to each other forever.


    I hope that you can stop finding fault with her. You should realize that your grandson is now a disabled


    person, and therefore, I no longer have the right to pick and choose my partner. You don''t have a


    daughter, but you do have a granddaughter, so put yourself in the same position. Every normal being


    would definitely sympathize with their daughter if their daughter married a man like me."


    Tilly responded, "The Parkers agreed for Kendall to marry you, so evidently, in this world, not every


    parent has their kids'' best interests at heart."


    "Yes, that''s true. Not every parent has their kids'' best interests at heart. After all, there was no test to


    determine whether one was suitable to be a parent before they gave birth. However, my parents-inw


    were previously clueless about this as well. They aren''t to be med for this. Kendall and I were the


    ones who decided to get married. It was my decision to conceal the marriage after signing the papers


    and not announce it. Grandma, if you''re displeased because of this, direct your anger at me. Don''t


    target my wife. She''s quite timid, so I''m worried that she will be frightened by your actions. If she ends


    up getting nightmares and being awakened at night, that would be disruptive to my sleep as well."


    As for Tilly, she opened and shut her mouth several times as she tried toe up with the words to say


    but failed.


    Kendall had moved in for quite some time now, and although Tilly did not interfere in household


    matters, thetter was aware that the former was not only a daredevil but was also very thick-skinned.


    It was virtually impossible for Tilly to actually frighten Kendall into getting nightmares.


    "Grandma, do you have anything else to say?"


    She responded huffily, "You''ve said everything, so what else can I say?"


    "I''ll be on my way then. I wouldn¡¯t want to disrupt you while you regte your emotions. Grandma, if


    you''re still feeling annoyed, perhaps you could look at setting up Yoseph and the others on some blind


    dates. They''re not youngsters anymore, but they''re still quite flighty in their ways and refuse to settle


    down."


    If Yoseph realized this, he was most likely going toment, Dn, what did I do wrong? Why am I


    implicated in this when I didn''t even do anything?!


    Tilly hurriedly mentioned, as soon as she noticed that he was about to walk out, "Hold on, Dn. Be


    frank with me. Do you have ns to announce your rtionship with Kendall to the public?"

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    There was a tender look that shed across Dn¡¯s face, but that swiftly changed as he turned


    expressionless soon enough. He said calmly, "I''m stilling up with a list of betrothal gifts, and once


    I¡¯vepleted that list and prepared everything ordingly, I''ll send it over to the Parkers. By then, I


    will announce my rtionship with Kendall to the public."


    She replied, "Are you nning to organize a wedding for her?"


    Dn responded with a question without answering her question, "Why not? I''ll only be getting married


    once in my lifetime, so why should I keep a low profile? Everyone puts on a wedding dress when they


    get married and they also have a huge wedding celebration, so how can my wifeck what others


    have? Naturally, I will give her avish wedding ceremony so that she gets to marry into our family with


    style and be known as the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family."


    He was determined not only to provide her with everything that most people owned, but whatever that


    otherscked, he would make sure that she had it regardless. From the moment that he had decided to


    spend the rest of his life with her, he had changed his mind. He no longer nned to torment her, but


    he was determined to regard her as his priority and shower her with affection. My wife deserves to be


    showered with affection after marriage!


    "Oh, I have to contact the best wedding dress designer in town to custom-make a wedding dress for


    Kendall."


    At that moment, Tilly nearly suffocated from her fury, and she tried to release her anger, but she


    couldn''t seem to muster the will within her to do so. As such, she seethed inwardly.


    Objectively speaking, she did not find Kendall a good match for her eldest grandson.


    However, judging by the actual situation, Dn was quite right. He was in such a deplorable state, that


    even if he married Kendall¡ªthis country bumpkin¡ªit would be taking huge advantage of her.


    "Grandma, could you please inform my parents? If they react too badly, get them toe back to me


    to take it out on me. I''ll be waiting to face their wrath. If they¡¯ve got other scores to settle with me, it''s


    fine too. I''m not afraid of anything, and they can settle everything with me all at once."


    Meanwhile, Tilly was speechless at his words.


    Subsequently, he wheeled himself out of the room while holding on to the marriage certificate in his


    hand under Tilly''s watchful eyes. He made his way toward the entrance and slowly made his way out.


    Kendall, who was waiting outside, didn''t intentionally eavesdrop on the conversation between the


    grandmother and grandson duo, but she couldn''t help catching bits and pieces of the conversation.


    She was aware that Tilly was quite displeased with her and that Tilly was definitely unable to ept her


    as Tilly''s granddaughter-inw.


    As soon as Kendall heard the sound of a wheelchair approaching, she realized that Dn was about to


    come out of the room, so she quickly entered the room. Indeed, she found him about to wheel himself


    out of the room.


    "Dn." She stepped forward to wheel him out.


    At the same time, she took a furtive look at Tilly.


    Kendall noticed that Tilly was standing still in her original position with an ashen expression, and


    evidently, Tilly simmered with anger.


    Kendall hurriedly retracted her gaze and focused on wheeling Dn out of the luxurious living room.


    "ng!" Behind them, there was a suddenmotion of things crashing to the ground.


    At that moment, Kendall paused in her tracks.


    "Ignore her," Dn¡¯s low voice rang out.


    As such, Kendall continued to wheel him out of the room without bothering to turn back.


    Finally, Kendall heaved a deep sigh of relief upon leaving the main house. Though the living room


    looked bright and weing, somehow, she felt a sense of oppression while she was inside. For some


    reason, Tilly was the only one inside the room, but Kendall couldn¡¯t help getting a breathless sensation,


    and it felt as if she was in a crowded area.


    "Dn, did Old Madam Coleman want you to divorce me?"


    He didn''t answer her question but directed a question at her, "Do you wish to get a divorce? You seem


    to have suggested getting a divorce more than once in front of me."


    She quickly exined, "No, I''m not looking forward to getting a divorce, but we''ve got such a huge gap


    in our backgrounds and your family members dislike me. They will not ept me, so it''s normal for


    them to wish for us to get divorced."


    "I am the one who decides for myself regarding my personal matters. As long as you don''t bring up the


    topic of divorce, I would never file for divorce. Even if you do bring up the topic of divorce, I would never


    agree to it either. You were the one who shamelessly asked for me to marry you, and I gave you a


    chance to change your mind, but you didn¡¯t take it. So don''t me me for being ruthless and


    domineering."


    At that point, she couldn''t contain her smile. "I would never ask to divorce you, Dn. After all, I''ve


    latched onto such a powerful man like you. I''m quitefortable riding on your coattails."


    "You must have thought that I''m rich and powerful, so that''s why you shamelessly requested for me to


    marry you, right?"


    "No, that''s not true."


    "What was your reason behind that decision then?"


    "I''m grateful for what you''ve done for me, so I wanted to repay your favor. However, I didn''t have a


    penny on me, so I only had myself to offer up as repayment for your kindness."


    He scoffed, "You''re quite good at concocting a story. You should be a writer! I could contact some


    publishers on your behalf. I''m positive that the publishers will publish your work, and it will surely be a


    top-selling book!"


    He had plenty of money, so once her book was published, with a flick of his hand, he could easily buy


    out everything.


    Meanwhile, she chuckled gleefully, "Thanks for pointing out a way for me to make more money, Dn.


    I''ll write something in my spare time and send it off to be published. Once it bes a top seller, I''ll


    sell off the movie rights to the book and design a game based on the book as well. I''ll definitely be


    raking in the money by then!"


    After a brief pause, she continued, "Dn, don''t ask when you helped me out. Anyway, it did happen,


    and you gave me a helping hand during my most despondent moment. I had a taste of sincere


    kindness and this is something that I would not forget for the rest of my life."


    "Of course, undeniably, you are a very rich and powerful man."


    He scoffed coldly, "At times, you seem quite cowardly, but then you do have your daring moments.


    However, you''re not exactly a daredevil because you can get quite timid at times." She was the only


    one in Orapolis who dared to im that she enjoyed riding on his coattails aftertching onto him.


    However, he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit offended or disgusted by her words, which came as a huge


    surprise to him. He somehow felt immensely proud to betched onto by her. This is so strange!


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kendall."


    "Yes?"


    "Once our rtionship is announced to the public, you will have to face a lot of issues. Are you afraid of


    that? Let''s not mention public opinion just yet, but even just at home, my grandma and my mom would


    be a source of headaches. Grandma may appear to be affable and kind of a grandmotherly figure, but


    she can turn into the most ruthless person ever."


    Kendall smiled. "I am aware that Old Madam Coleman has great skills in running the household and


    handling different rtionships. She used to be a formidable presence in the corporate world as she


    stood by your grandpa''s side. She was ruthless in her ways of stabilizing Coleman Empire Holdings


    and brought up an impressive grandson like you, so I don''t think she would be a kind and affabledy.


    She does have a weak spot, though. You¡¯re her weak spot. She sincerely dotes on you, so she will


    definitely take your feelings into consideration. Regardless of how much she dislikes me, the worst


    thing she could do is to make life miserable for me, but she won¡¯t resort to anything more drastic than


    that because she would be afraid of triggering your anger. Anyway, I just have to cling on tightly to your


    coattails and I should be undefeatable. I would not have to be afraid of anything at all because you


    would be there to defend me."


    Meanwhile, Dn responded, "You''re the only one who can make such shameless ims sound so


    great."


    "Thanks for praising me, Dn."


    Dn turned his head to look at her and noticed that she had a smug expression on her face. At that


    moment, he didn''t quite know how to react. However, he knew that this was the oue of his doting


    on her. She wouldn''t dare do this without his affection for her.


    They headed along while they remained in conversation with each other, and soon enough, they


    arrived back at Dn''s house.


    She wheeled him directly into her room, and as soon as she shut the door, she turned around to lean


    against the door and sneer coldly at him.


    Meanwhile, he remained quiteposed as he lifted his hand to unbutton his shirt.


    She was perplexed by his move and couldn''t help asking, "Dn, do you want to take off your shirt?


    Why are you taking it off?" Is it too hot in here? Or does he wish to take a shower?


    Dn continued to unbutton his shirt slowly, and with each move he made, his firm and sexy chest


    muscles were gradually revealed.


    Kendall''s eyes shone upon seeing that.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    "You wanted to settle the score with me, right? I wanted to prevent my shirt from being ripped into


    pieces, so I''ve taken the initiative to take it off first. You can do whatever you want, be it pinch me, grab


    me or bite me. It''s up to you. If anyone asks me about it tomorrow when I go back to thepany, I''ll


    just tell them that I''ve got a ferocious kitten at home and that I was scratched by my kitten."


    Kendall thought to herself, He keeps saying that I''m shameless, but he''s no better!


    "Take it off then. Go ahead. You should strip naked if you''ve got the balls, and let me take a photo of


    you in your full glory to sell it to the tabloids. I''m sure that I would make a windfall from that."


    At that moment, Dn paused in his action of unbuttoning his shirt, and he lifted his head to look at her


    with a cold look in his eyes. He warned her with a cold voice and he seemed to be speaking through


    clenched teeth, "Kendall, I''m warning you, there will be consequences if you actually sell photos of me


    to the tabloid!"


    She went over to him and took the marriage certificate in his hand as she flung it onto therge bed not


    too far from them. Subsequently, she ced both hands on the two sides of his wheelchair and bent


    her body to smile at him. Her smile was radiant.


    "Dn, I''m so scared!"


    Meanwhile, Dn grimaced in response.


    "I know that you must be afraid to strip naked, so I won''t get the chance to take a photo for the


    tabloids."


    At that moment, Dn thought, I will definitely show you my impressiveness someday! You''ll be


    begging me for mercy by then. Wait and see! I''ll seek revenge once I''ve recovered! You definitely won''t


    be able to get out of bed at all after ten rounds!


    Meanwhile, in Kendall''s mind, Dn, are you seriously able to manage ten rounds?


    Dn thought, Actually no! Hah! That''s embarrassing. I shouldn''t have made exaggerated ims. It''s


    quite hard to deny it afterward.


    "You were the one who took my marriage certificate and yet you med me for not storing it properly.


    Dn, you''re mean!"


    She moved her hands to his shirt and gripped it tightly. She was quite rough when she pulled his shirt


    apart with both hands. She behaved the same way as before when she left markings on his body. At


    that moment, the buttons that he hadn''t managed to undo fell to the ground as she tore his shirt.


    He thought, That is so rough of her, but I like it! My woman''s very impressive with her skills in martial


    arts. She could even bring the Mendelson bodyguards down on their backs.


    "You''re so slow. Where''s your sincerity?"


    She scanned his body carefully. "Where is the mark that I gave you before this? It''s gone. I guess I


    have rece it with another one then."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and bit him ferociously on his left shoulder.


    He drew his breath from the pain, but he held it in and didn''t push her aside.


    "It was my fault for rendering you unconscious and taking away the marriage certificate in the past,"


    Dn admitted his mistake.


    "Are you worried that I would unt the marriage certificate to everyone?"


    He remained silent before responding, "I didn''t intend to regard you as my wife after we signed the


    papers."


    As such, he didn''t want anyone else to realize that they were married to each other, so the safest way


    was for him to safeguard the marriage certificates by himself.


    "Alright," she affirmed.


    He had previously mentioned that he had married her with the intention of tormenting her. However, he


    had merely attempted that once and caused her to have diarrhea. After that, he stopped everything. He


    had actually shown her mercy and let her off the hook.


    "Kendall."


    "Yeah?" Kendall felt the spot where she had just bitten him. She had bitten him very hard earlier, so


    there was a deep, etched bite mark on the spot.


    "I''ll organize avish wedding for you."


    "Thanks."


    His expression was unreadable. "You don''t have to thank me. We''re married to each other, so you


    really don''t have to behave so courteously around me."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you make any sound then?"


    He wrapped his hands around hers to prevent her from touching him, as he didn''t want to end up


    aroused.


    "If I made a sound, would you have stopped?"


    "No, I would still bite you, and I would bite you harder. That''s the only way for me to vent my anger!"


    "Since that''s the case, what''s the point in me yelping in pain?"


    Kendall responded, "Dn, I''m happy that you''re willing to organize avish wedding for me, but I


    would be much happier if we could proceed with the ceremony with you standing by my side."


    He spoke in a low voice, "Ultimately, you''re still quite mindful of my disability."


    He lowered his head to prevent her from seeing his expression so that she would misunderstand that


    he was currently quite dejected.


    She quickly squatted by his side and took his hand in hers. She ced her palm against his to show


    him that their hearts were intertwined.


    "Dn, I''m not mindful of your disability. You do have the chance to regain your mobility, so why should


    you miss this opportunity? I''m doing this for your sake, but you keep thinking the worst of me. If I was


    mindful of your disability, I wouldn''t even touch you at all. What more to kiss you."


    He remained silent.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Darling," Kendall piped up coyly, "Darling, stop being upset, alright? My wish is for you to lead a happy


    life every day and smile at me every single day. You look the best when you''re smiling, but you''re only


    allowed to smile at me and not at any other woman!"


    "You''re so overbearing!" He said that in a low voice.


    Just then, he lifted his head, and Kendall noticed that his expression wasn''t an upset one at all. She


    blinked her eyes and seemed to catch on to something. In response, she pinched his face slightly


    angrily and huffed, "You''ve tricked me again!"


    "I didn''t say that I was upset. You were the one who assumed it." Dn took her into his arms.


    At that moment, she filled his arms and he enjoyed the feeling of having a warm body in his arms.


    "Kendall, I''ll definitely regain my mobility, but it will take time. I need time and perseverance toplete


    physiotherapy as well. If you wish for me to stand by your side as we proceed with our ceremony, let''s


    postpone our wedding to ater stage."


    She remained snuggled in his arms and her voice sounded quite gentle, "Sure, let''s postpone our


    wedding. We''re both quite busy right now, so we don''t have the time for the wedding preparation


    either."


    She had just joined Parker Corporation, and she hadn''t even found her way around yet.


    "Yea."


    Dn lowered his head and kissed her on the earlobe before pushing her away gently as he spoke, "I''ll


    go back to my room to change my clothes."


    Meanwhile, Kendall looked at the shirt that had been ripped into two by her and smiled, "You look quite


    sexy and I''m so turned on, but it''s such a shame. I''m only able to admire this but I can''t enjoy any of


    this."


    In response, Dn pursed his lips and remained silent. She''s tantalizing me so brazenly because she


    thinks that I can''t perform!


    ¡­


    "Grandma, what''s wrong?"


    "Grandma, let us know who made you so upset? We''ll seek revenge for you."


    Yoseph and Alice were significantly shocked to find the living room of the main house in shambles as


    soon as they walked into the house.


    Their grandmother was usually quite mindful of being in a neutral and restful state as she aged, and


    she hardly lost her temper. She would not have smashed things like what was seen in front of them


    right now.


    Dn had gone off with Kendall for quite some time now, but Tilly remained angry. She felt her chest


    hurt from the burst of anger, and she also felt sorry for Dn.


    Huffily, she replied, "Other than Dn, would there be anyone else who had the ability to anger me?"


    Alice took a step forward and sat down. At the same time, she clutched Tilly''s arm andforted her.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. That''s just how Dn is, and you know that too. Don''t take him too seriously.


    It''s not worth affecting your health for that."


    As for Yoseph, he asked with concern, "Grandma, what did Dn do?"


    "Do you guys know what sort of identity Kendall had when she moved into our house?"


    Alice''s pretty eyes flickered. "I thought she was a caregiver? Dn brought her back here to exact


    revenge on her."


    "Hah! Caregiver?! Exact revenge?! Only a dummy would trust him!"

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    As Old Madam Coleman wielded her anger with a p on her thigh, she could not feel any sensation.


    However, her precious granddaughter started to groan beside her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ally?" she asked while suspiciously looking at Alice.


    Alice grumbled as a response, "Grandma, you just pped my thigh instead of yours." The impact was


    so powerful that her thighs felt like they were on fire.


    Old Madam Coleman looked down and immediately retracted her hand. She quickly stretched her hand


    out and rubbed the area where Alice had been pped. "Ally, does it hurt? I have no idea why I just did


    that. No wonder I couldn''t feel it; I assumed that my old legs were numb."


    "Grandma, what makes you so angry about Kendall? How did she get permission to live with us?" Alice


    asked with curiosity.


    Old Madam Coleman frowned and rebuked angrily, "Kendall is married to your brother and the day they


    received their marriage certificate happened to be the same day she slit her wrist. Dn was way too


    secretive to be hiding such an important matter."


    Alice waspletely taken aback. "Marriage certificate? Does that make Kendall my sister-inw


    now?"


    "She''s not your sister-inw, Ally. I don''t like her being your sister-inw."


    Old Madam Coleman was now filled with a rage that she had nowhere to vent to. As a result, she


    refused to acknowledge Kendall''s identity. "What does she think of the Colemans? Who exactly does


    she think Dn is? Does she think she can marry whenever she wants and cut her wrist whenever she


    refuses?"


    "Grandma, I think it''s fine as long as Dn adores her. I already knew that they are husband and wife


    and I can see he treats her well," Yoseph stated.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Old Madam Coleman and Alice both looked at him. He then


    realized that being a busybody could bring him troubles.


    Old Madam Coleman was enraged because Yoseph would irritate her everytime she spoke. "Yoseph,


    you already knew about their marriage? Why am I just hearing about this?!" she yelled.


    "Grandma, if Dn doesn¡¯t say anything about it, why should I? He will torment me for sure.


    Furthermore, you didn¡¯t even help me out when he disciplined mest time!"


    "Very well!" Old Madam Coleman chuckled.


    "Yoseph, I see you''re almost thirty this year, just about the same age as Steve, but you''re two months


    older. At that time, your mother and Aunt Julie both gave birth in the same year, so I had two


    grandchildren in a year. For a while, I was overjoyed and clearly remembered your age."


    "You have a great memory, Grandma. I''m fifteen years old this year and still very young. I will always


    be your cute little kiddo," Yoseph added.


    "I heard from my old friend, Mrs. Morris, that her granddaughter will return from abroad next week. She


    is two years younger than you. When shees back, I want you to pick her up at the airport and


    befriend her."


    This is clearly a blind date in disguise. As Yoseph heard her instructions, he instantly rubbed his


    stomach and said to Old Madam Coleman, "Grandma, I think I had too much barbecue in the afternoon


    and I''m having an upset stomach. I need to see a doctor first." He turned around and ran away as fast


    as he could after answering his grandmother.


    He did not want to have blind date with Mrs. Morris'' granddaughter.


    Jane had a gentle name, but she did not inherit the kind temperament of her name. When they used to


    fight as children, she was always scratching his face; the pain made him cry and she even made fun of


    his tears. It was shameful!


    Although twenty years had passed, he still remembered Jane as the girl who was two years younger


    and enjoyed fighting with him.


    "You can run away this time, but you can''t run away forever!"


    "I''ll wait till Janees back before searching for a way to bring you to her!" Old Madam Coleman


    hummed. After that, she turned to look at her granddaughter.


    Alice, who had a strong desire to ''survive'', quickly dered, "Grandma, I only just found out that


    Kendall''s my sister-inw."


    Old Madam Coleman hugged her affectionately. "I know my good-natured granddaughter is not as


    sneaky as her lying brothers. I''ll be sad to even marry you off so soon! Don''t worry, there won''t be any


    blind dates for you."


    "Thank you for your mercy, Grandma."


    "You''ve watched too many dramas, kid." The grandmother pinched Alice''s cheeks lightly before Alice''s


    amused smile finally melted Old Madam Coleman''s sullen mood.


    ¡­


    Over at de Vi District, Kelly parked her car in front of Jackson''s vi. Out of habit, she looked


    around to make sure that she was not followed before getting out of the car with her bag. She then


    quickly walked to the door and rang the doorbell.


    Soon, Jackson came out to open the door for her.


    "Where''s your servant?" she asked casually.


    "I gave them a day off since we''re going to have our private time." After he was discharged from the


    hospital, he did not return to the Whittle Family but moved into a vi under his own name instead.


    She smiled and said, "Even if they''re present, we can also talk privately. I''m sure they won''t even think


    of eavesdropping.


    Jackson then took her hand and went into the house with her.


    "When did you get discharged?"


    "In the evening."


    "Are you okay now? Do you still feel dizzy?"


    "I''m feeling fine. I left the hospital after the doctor permitted my discharge. I have been unluckytely


    and I''ve always had to go to the hospital."


    Jackson''s luck seemed to have decreased ever since Kelly decided to stop going after him. She


    undoubtedly brought him good luck and fortune, but he could not marry her right now.


    "Why don''t we go to church this Sunday and have our prayers heard?" She also felt that his luck was


    deteriorating recently, which also affected her.


    "I don''t believe that. If prayers did work, churches would be crowded every single day."


    The two of them entered the house while conversing. As soon as she entered the room, Kelly was


    perplexed by the astronomical number of flowers in the room.


    Those were her favorite type of roses. There were delicate roses all over the ce¡ªon the floor, the


    table and the couch.


    "How lovely!" She let go of Jackson''s hand and walked over to the flowers while carefully bending


    down. Her eyes squinted in joy as she inhaled the scent of the flowers.


    After that, Jackson approached Kelly from behind and when she stood up, he wrapped his arms around


    her waist. Then, he buried his face in the back of her neck while greedily inhaling her fragrance. "Do


    you like it, Kelly?"


    "Yes, I love it."


    "That''s great news; my efforts have not been in vain. By the way, what took you so long at the Zorns?


    You''ve spent the entire afternoon there."


    Kelly stepped forward slightly before reaching for a bouquet of flowers on the coffee table. She then


    leaned dangerously close to Jackson''s body and said, "It was all because of you. I went swimming with


    Yasmine in the afternoon and I was exhausted."


    After hearing that, he showed an appreciative expression and anticipated a favorable response. "You''re


    the best, Kelly. Will Miss Zorn forgive me?"


    "These flowers smell amazing and they bloom beautifully too. I like them very much." Instead of


    responding, she changed the subject. With this, Jackson knew the answer¡ªKelly could not get


    Yasmine to let him off the hook.


    So, that only means one thing¡­ I can only do as my father has instructed, which is to marry Krystal


    Caddel.


    Only by doing so could he save the Whittles. For the sake of being rtives, the Zorns would no longer


    hold him ountable for ruining Yasmine''s birthday party.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jackson suddenly felt a sense of embarrassment by resorting to this.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    "Kelly." Jackson pressed her against the couch before bringing two sses of red wine that he had


    prepared beforehand. "Let''s have a toast to this beautiful night," he said affectionately as he handed


    one of the sses to her.


    Kelly took the ss of wine, set down the bouquet and clinked sses with him. After that, she took a


    sip to taste the wine and stopped drinking. However, seeing how Jackson finished it in one shot, she


    took another sip.


    "Do you want to say anything to me, Jackson?"


    "Kelly, do you really love me?" he asked gently with his gaze fixated on her, not wanting to miss any


    changes in her expression.


    "Of course, I love you." She looked at him and answered sincerely, "Jackson, don¡¯t doubt my feelings


    for you. Even if other men fancies me, I will never change my mind."


    "Really?" Jackson lifted her hand¡ªwhich was holding the wine ss¡ªand leaned forward to take two


    sips of the wine from the ss she just drank. "Kelly, why aren''t you drinking your wine? Are you afraid


    that I drugged your wine?"


    When she heard that, Kelly gently pinched his ears and replied, "Jackson, you''re making me sad by


    saying that. Why would I even think that? What are you trying to tell me tonight?"


    "Kelly, in fact, I was the one who drugged myselfst night."


    "I know, Yasmine told me. There are surveince cameras installed throughout the Zorn Mansion and


    there are no blind spots."


    He snorted twice but sarcastically.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    If the surveince cameras in the Zorn Mansion had covered all viewing angles, then they would have


    known who ced a sack over his head, beat him and forced him to drink the poisoned wine. However,


    there was no news from the Zorn Family, which implied that their statement was false. Or worse, the


    Zorns could have been covering up for whoever had beaten him.


    "Kelly, you are the person whom I love." Jackson sipped more wine from her ss before lifting her


    chin and pressing his lips against hers. During their kiss, he took advantage of the entanglement of


    their lips and tongues, transferring the wine in his mouth to hers and forcing her to swallow it.


    "Jackson." After the kiss, Kelly''s face resembled a peach and she was breathing heavily. Her beautiful


    eyes narrowed and she lifted her chin slightly, inviting Jackson to kiss her again.


    "I adore you as well, Jackson. I loved you then, I love you now and I always will."


    Heughed as he heard her words. He took the wine ss from her grasp, sipped the wine and forced


    her to drink it the same way he had forced her just moments before. In their repeated entanglement of


    their lips and tongues, a ss of wine was drained.


    "Kelly, let me love you well." Jackson did not let go of her when thest sip of wine was fed into her


    mouth, but he instead deepened the kiss and pressed her entire body onto the couch to lie down. He


    eventuallynded on top of her since there had always been requited love between them.


    Kelly could not resist the tension while under the influence of alcohol, no matter how hard she tried. In


    the end, she sumbed.


    However, when she awoke from the incident, she gave Jackson a p without hesitation.


    "Kelly," he groaned while holding his pped face and asked, "Why did you p me?"


    Kelly''s eyes were bright red with rage; tears eventually slipped out the corners of her eyes and rolled


    down her cheeks. "Jackson Whittle, you''re plotting against me! There''s something in the wine, isn''t


    there?" She would not have surrendered herself in such a dazed manner otherwise.


    In the past, no matter how passionate they were for each other, she was still able to get out of her head


    and stop Jackson from progressing any further. But this time, she could not stop herself because of that


    ss of wine; there must be something in it.


    "Kelly, how am I plotting against you? There''s nothing in the ss, so how am I doing so? You are the


    woman I love the most. Isn''t it natural for us to take the next step in our rtionship after being in love


    with each other for so long?"


    Jackson drew her into his embrace. "Kelly, I can assure you that I''ll take responsibility for you. Wait till I


    solve the family''s crisis and take over the Whittles, I will undoubtedly divorce Krystal and marry you."


    "What did you say?" Kelly turned her head abruptly; her movements were too violent to the point where


    she collided with Jackson''s chin, causing him to cry out in pain.


    "Jackson Whittle, what did you say? You''ll divorce Krystal? You mean, you want to be responsible for


    her and marry her too?"


    He responded apologetically, "Kelly, I''m helpless here. The Whittles have offended the Colemans. No,


    it''s actually a rumor, but others took it seriously and continued attacking our family. My father and I went


    looking for Master Dn, but there''s no way to meet him." He continued, "Last night, my mind was


    foggy and I inadvertently offended the Colemans. The Whittles will be defeated if the Zorn Family


    makes another move."


    "Kelly, I can''t bear watching the Whittles copse just like this, I believe you can''t bear to see my family


    bankrupt as this is your future inw''s family too! I assaulted Krystal, so I have no choice but to take


    responsibility. But don''t worry, even if I do marry her, she will only be my nominal wife; you''re the only


    woman I want."


    Kelly''s face went pale upon hearing his words.


    Jackson is absolutely shameless!


    Now that he decides to be held ountable for Krystal, somehow he still did Kelly¡­ What''s his


    problem? Does he want Kelly to be his secret lover?


    Jackson was just a fish in the ocean, anyway. As long as she wanted to get married, Brian could marry


    her immediately.


    When she thought of Brian, her heart ached upon the thought of her losing her virginity to Jackson. She


    was furious before she gave Jackson a hard push. Then, she stood up and yelled with her finger


    pointed at him, "Jackson, what did you take me for? You''ve decided to marry Krystal, but¡­ Are you


    nning to make me your mistress?"


    "Is this your love for me? You are downright shameless, Jackson! You are a jerk!" Kelly pped him


    while scolding.


    Jackson did not resist her attacks before he grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. He said in


    a hushed tone, "When I agreed to your conspiracy n to deal with Kendall and marry her, you said


    that you can be my secret lover just for our sess. Until we seed, I can divorce Kendall and marry


    you."


    "You said you would never touch Kendall," Kelly said.


    "I''m also promising you now that I''m not going to touch Krystal."


    That additional promise made Kelly speechless. She despised herself for having said such things in the


    first ce. That was probably to persuade him to assist her in dealing with Kendall.


    "Kelly." After kissing her tenderly, Jackson coaxed softly, "You can rest assured that you''ll always be in


    my heart and I promise I''ll never touch Krystal. Until the crisis guing the Whittle Family is over and


    your n seeds, we''ll make our rtionship public and I''ll marry you."


    "Kelly, do you still want to take over Parker Corporation?" he whispered in her ear with his words


    hinting threat.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    As Kelly abruptly raised her head to meet Jackson''s gaze, she felt chills. It was true that she loved


    Jackson and she never doubted his feelings for her, but she discovered that he also had a dark side.


    The two looked at each other for a brief moment before she softly inquired, "Can you really promise not


    toy a finger on Krystal? Will you really marry me someday? Will you assist me with my n?"


    "Without a doubt."


    Jackson wrapped her hands in his and said sweetly, "Kelly, we''ve been on the same boat since the


    beginning. I can''t get off the boat and so can''t you. We can only reach the shore if we go forward


    together."


    "You have to keep our rtionship a secret."


    After a brief pause, he responded, "Are you seeing Brian as your safety? He is indeed more


    outstanding than I am and he outperforms me in every way. Everyone else will say you''re blind for not


    choosing him."


    "No." Kelly refused to admit it.


    "Jackson, you are aware of my feelings for you. You can''t question me like this by iming that Brian is


    better than you. If I wanted to choose him, I would have been with him long ago. You already knew I


    was innocent from our moment just now."


    Jackson gave her a gentle nce. "You''re right; I''m just suspicious, but I won''t doubt you any longer."


    After chatting for a while, Kelly was ready to go home.


    "Will you stay for the night, Kelly?" Jackson asked reluctantly. They had just done the most intimate


    thing a husband and wife could do. Why not invite her to spend the night?


    She gently pushed his hand away from him and said, "I need to return home before my parents


    be concerned about me. I have to go to work tomorrow as well." Once again, she turned around


    to hug him and kiss him on the cheek before saying tenderly, "Jackson, let''s meet again when you''re


    free on the weekend. I''m very busy these days, so I''m taking a few days off to catch up on my


    overwhelming work. You must properly handle Whittle Holdings'' crisis."


    "You used to say you''d make me the most honorable woman in Orapolis, so you have to work extra


    hard. Only when the Whittles catch up to the Colemans would I be able to im the title of the most


    respected woman." Otherwise, Kelly would be overwhelmed by the women from those upper-ss


    wealthy families.


    Jackson said to her as he waved her off, "Kelly, I promise you''ll get there. One day, I will make you the


    most honorable woman in Orapolis and have everyone be jealous of you. Kendall won''t even worth a


    dime by then."


    Sheughed at his promise as if she was going to be the most honorable woman in Orapolis.


    "Drive carefully and text me when you get home." He helped her to open the car door and watched her


    get into the car while reminding her. She then drove away thereafter.


    Jackson was left standing at the entrance of the vi as he watched her car leave. He did not turn


    around until the car disappeared from his sight.


    Twenty minutester, Kelly returned to Parker''s Vi.


    Since it was the weekend, Adam did not have to socialize, so he spent his time out and about with his


    wife and they had not returned yet. Kelly sighed with relief when she realized her adoptive parents


    were not home as well.


    She dashed into her room and locked it before running into the bathroom. Then, she filled the bathtub


    with water, sat in it and scrubbed her body aggressively. Tears of humiliation could not help but roll


    down her cheek.


    Jackson had taken her virginity, but he wanted to marry Krystal. She was no longer a virgin; she


    wanted to be with Brian, but she was afraid that he would be disgusted by her¡­


    Kellyy in the bathtub while looking up at the ceiling, then muttered to herself, "Kelly, you think you''re


    so smart but you were duped by Jackson''s trick. Now, you''re being threatened by him and you''re


    nothing but a secret lover!"


    She felt that her and Jackson''s luck had gone bad after returning from the Colemans.


    "Kendall!" Kelly gritted her teeth as she said, "The Parker''s is mine! I have worked so hard to take over


    the Parker Corporation and there''s no way I''ll let you take that away from me!"


    ¡­


    "A-choo!" Kendall, who was in deep sleep, woke up with a sneeze and did not take it seriously.


    However, the man beside her was quick to cover her with the sheets for the fear that she would catch a


    cold from the air conditioner. He caressed her forehead and after confirming that her body temperature


    was normal, Dn theny down at ease.


    He stared at the ceiling for a while before closing his eyes, trying to make himself fall asleep again.


    "Baby¡­" Kendall suddenly muttered to herself.


    "Baby, give me a smile. Baby¡­" She was grinning hard as she called out ''baby''.


    She had a dream in which she made the babyugh. At six months, the baby was able to sit up. The


    baby loved tough and herugh was adorable.


    When their eyes met, the baby would smile before reaching out with her arms for cuddles. She had


    delicate features and anyone who saw her would say that she would be stunning when she grew up.


    So, how could Jackson and Kelly be so callous as to kill this baby?


    The scene in Kendall''s dream abruptly changed and it became a scene of the baby being thrown to the


    ground.


    "Baby¡ª" Kendall let out a piercing cry.


    Only a mother could understand her fear and pain at that time; her eyes welled up and tears streamed


    down her cheeks.


    Dn did not wake her up like he did the previous time. Instead, he stood there quietly watching her


    He pursed his lips and had a mysterious but serene expression on his face when he heard that. He


    understood why she wanted to marry him after her suicide attempt.


    It turned out that she had a nightmare and he probably had helped her in her dream. Moreover, she


    also stated that she married him because of his help and that was the only way she could repay him.


    Kendall gradually calmed down and returned to her sound sleep. Dn ced his hand gently on her


    face to wipe away the tears. He then leaned forward to kiss the corner of her mouth softly and


    whispered in her ear, "Kendall, whatever your reason may be, as long as you don''t regret it, I won''t


    regret marrying you either."


    "I hope your dreams are always beautiful and I wish to stay in them, forever bringing you joy and


    nothing painful." He took her hands into his, tightly sped her fingers andughed, "I will hold your


    hand and stay with you forever!"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The couple slept soundly for the remainder of the night. Kendall had no more nightmares and Dn


    was unconcerned about that lingering dream.


    Suddenly, Kendall was startled awake by the rumbling thunder. She opened her eyes to find that it was


    already bright outside. Despite the fact that the sky had brightened, it still felt gloomy as it was a rainy


    day.


    She turned to look at the man beside her and saw that he was still deep asleep. She sat up quietly and


    about to get out of bed. At this moment, she turned to face him once more and a thought was ignited in


    her head. What a waste of a chance if I don''t take advantage of my lovely husband before he wakes


    up!

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    As a result, Kendall turned around, bent down and gave Dn several pecks carefully. She also


    caressed his face before getting out of bed in satisfaction.


    "The flowers!" She suddenly remembered the flowers in the yard. She had no idea how those delicate


    flowers would fare in such a downpour as she quickly changed into her work clothes and rushed out of


    the room.


    "Good morning, Miss Kendall." Amos was leading a few bodyguards as they came in from outside with


    umbres. They were all carrying food boxes in their hands.


    When Amos noticed Kendall was about to leave, he quickly handed her an umbre and exined,


    "Young Mistress Kendall, I just went to the kitchen to get you and the Young Master Dn some


    breakfast. It''s raining today and I''m afraid the food will get wet if they bring it over, so I went to get it


    myself."


    "You should have your breakfast before going out."


    "How are the flowers in the yard, Mr. Miller?"


    Realization hit Amos and he said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Miss Kendall. When I heard the thunder


    this early morning, I got up and moved all the blooming potted flowers into the greenhouse."


    Kendall came to a halt as she heard his words. "That''s terrific. I was concerned that the heavy rain


    would shatter those delicate flowers." She was no longer in a hurry to leave now that Amos had


    resolved the issue. She ced the umbre back to its original position and went back into the house


    with Amos and the bodyguards.


    As she noticed the retro-style food boxes in their hands, she inquired, "Where is the kitchen, Mr. Miller?


    Is it a long distance away? These food boxes, like the ancient food boxes, are all retro-style."


    Amos ced the food boxes on the dining table, lifted the lid and took out the food that was prepared in


    the kitchen.


    "The kitchen is roughly the same distance from each courtyard. If you are interested, Young Mistress


    Kendall, I will take you to visit the kitchen another time. There is a plethora of ingredients avable, all


    of which are guaranteed to be fresh. They spent a lot of money to invite these chefs from big hotels and


    they are all excellent cooks."


    Kendall was aware that each course of meals was delicious as she frequently apanied Dn to


    his meals. She also started to like certain foods after tasting them from the hands of these amazing


    chefs.


    Thank goodness I have to run errands around the household everyday; otherwise, I would have gained


    at least thirty pounds from all these delicacies.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, is Master Dn up?"


    Kendall was starting to feel hungry as she looked at the breakfastid out on the table by Amos and the


    bodyguards.


    "He''s awake. Let me help him out," she answered. With that, she turned around and left.


    With a very convincing reason, she returned to the room, washed up and groomed calmly before


    assisting Dn out.


    As soon as she walked out of the room, she was surprised to see that the hall was crowded. "Why are


    there suddenly so many people here? Did we enter wrongly, Dn?" she asked Dn while she was


    about to push him back to the room and enter the hall again.


    "Kendall," Dn called her name in a hushed tone. She then abandoned her n to re-enter the hall.


    "I called Tia and requested that she notify all of the butlers toe here."


    Kendall was dumbfounded. She felt that her reaction had embarrassed him, so she pretended to be


    indifferent and calm. "Dn, why are there so many butlers in each room and courtyard?" she inquired.


    "There are butlers in the mansion in addition to other butlers in each house and courtyard. The butlers


    are divided into two groups¡ªinner and outer houses. Therefore, it is much needed for this many


    butlers."


    She knew that the Coleman Mansion was huge; the fact that she would still get lost while visiting the


    mansion alone was the best proof. She was also aware that The Coleman had arge number of


    servants and bodyguards. It did not sound like arge group at first, but she found out how many


    people there actually were when she saw them today.


    With only the butlers present, the hall was already full. The Coleman Mansion would be overcrowded if


    the servants, bodyguards and drivers were all included.


    "Why did you invite them over? It''s pouring outside today," she asked Dn despite having a vague


    answer in her heart.


    He did not respond, instead, he motioned her to push him forward.


    The butlers were standing ording to gender and height. Even though there were many people in the


    same outfit, they stood neatly and it was clear that they were all well-trained.


    Kendall had lived in the Coleman Mansion for a long time, but she still had a limited understanding of


    his wealthy family. People who wanted to be butlers had to be like the elites in the corporate


    world. In order to be promoted, their background and performance had to be excellent. Being a butler in


    the Coleman Family wasparable to holding a senior position in arge corporation¡ªthe pay and


    benefits were particrly attractive.


    "Good morning, Master Dn." When Dn approached, everyone greeted him in unison.


    After he waited for everyone to greet him, he turned his head to look at Kendall before gazing at the


    people in front of him. In a deep voice, he announced, "I summoned everyone here today to


    acknowledge our Young Mistress Kendall. Ms. Parker¡ªwho is standing behind me¡ªis my legal wife,


    therefore, the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family."


    "Starting today, the position of Colemans'' Young Mistress is equal to that of mine. You have to respect


    her as you respect me, vice versa."


    Everyone''s jaws dropped when they heard him. No one knew Dn was married except for Amos and


    Tia.


    Tia only found outst night when she overheard Old Madam Coleman losing her temper; that was


    when she knew Dn and Kendall were married. At the thought of Old Madam Coleman''s request to


    trouble Kendall, Tia did not sleep well all night.


    "The rules of the Coleman Family do not apply to Miss Kendall. If any of you have opinions on


    whatever she does, regardless of right or wrong, you cane to me and I will handle it myself. You


    cannot, however, make your own rules and speak down to her."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "She only needs to abide by one rule in the Coleman Family and that is to love and respect me as her


    husband," Dn added coldly.


    Kendall was rendered speechless by his words and her face was probably as red as a boiled shrimp.


    "Tia." Dn deliberately called out Tia as she was the butler of the main mansion. She was the


    Coleman Family''s butlers'' de facto leader.


    "Yes, Master Dn. Please make your request." She appeared respectful as she awaited his orders.


    "Let Old Madam Coleman know whatever I''ve just said. If she doesn''t think it''s eptable, I''ll talk to


    her when I get home tonight. I''ll just be blunt; my wife is someone who should be loved and cherished,


    not trampled on. Therefore, no matter who you are, you should fully respect my wife!"


    Dn''s final sentence was a warning to the family''s elders. He forbade them from oppressing his wife


    simply because they were the elders. Even if his family was to give his wife a hard time, he would not


    let it go unpunished.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    At this point, anyone who ns to upset Kendall in any way shall prepare to handle Dn''s explosive


    temper; his destructive scale is undoubtedly ranked top of the family.


    "Master Dn, I''ll be sure to ry your message to Old Madam Coleman without any omission," Tia


    affirmed respectfully.


    Dn cast a quick nce around the room while his cold face and sharp eyes made everyone shiver.


    "That''s all I have to say. Get back to work, everyone."


    "Yes."


    After that, Kendall brought him toward the dining hall. As soon as the butlers left in an orderly manner,


    the janitors immediately came to mop the floor several times before ensuring the hall was spotless.


    As Kendall was sitting in the dining hall faced with a table full of delicacies, she did not devour any of


    them. She felt a lump in her throat as she knew she was on the verge of tears. Happy, moving tears.


    "Do you not like the choice of breakfast today? Or do they taste bad? If they do, I''ll have them removed


    immediately and the chefs can bid goodbye to their one-month-worth bonus."


    "No." She responded quickly, "It''s just that I am fairly moved, Dn. I wanted to cry but am too


    embarrassed to do so. I couldn''t eat because it felt like something was in my throat."


    She had always acknowledged Dn''s power, not only within the Coleman Family, but also in Orapolis.


    He was known as the ''evil god'' because he was both the god and the devil! It was not until the meeting


    just now that she finally realized his immense tolerance toward her. Otherwise, she could easily be out


    on the street with just a flick of his finger. Thank you for your mercy, Dn!


    At this moment, Dn hooked his finger and motioned her toe over. Kendall knowingly followed


    his instruction. His slender fingers firstnded on her cheeks, then lightly traced along the other parts of


    her face. Just as she was enjoying this intimate moment, he suddenly pinched her face; the pinch was


    so hard that she instinctively pped his hand away until he released his grip.


    Kendall rubbed her pinched face and red angrily at Dn. Her rage, on the other hand, appeared to


    be lovely and cute in his eyes.


    "Does it hurt?" His deep voice inquired.


    An upset Kendall replied, "Why don''t you let me do it to you instead and you can tell me the answer?"


    "It''s good you''re feeling something. Are you still too moved to eat then?"


    She waspletely speechless when she heard his response.


    Moved? What? What''s that? All I want now is to pinch the heck out of him! That was so painful just


    now. I guess he didn''t get the name ''evil god'' for nothing.


    "Dn, if you keep up with that, I''m afraid you''ll be a bachelor for the rest of your life. You have zero


    sympathy." Kendall then began to eat freely whileining.


    One should definitely fill themselves up whenever they''re angry, otherwise, where does one get the


    energy to be even angrier? Kendall felt that not eating at moments like this was too detrimental. Why


    suffer by being mad and hungry at the same time?


    Dn, on the other hand, picked up his spoon and ced some food in her bowl while stating calmly,


    "All thanks to a desperatedy who wanted to marry me, I am no longer one."


    She remained silent. She was that very woman who desperately wanted to marry him. What an act of


    charity.


    "Kendall, as my wife, there will be lots of benefits but, at the same time, tons of drawbacks too. Are you


    scared?"


    Due to Dn''s status, being his wife was equivalent to being the most honorable woman in Orapolis;


    this was something that many people admired. Simrly, there would be numerous conspiracies


    coming toward her. If she was not careful, she would end up into the traps of others and may even


    be a burden to him.


    Disclosing their identities and rtionship meant exposing his ws to the public as well. Forget about


    others for a moment, just Frank Mendelson alone would be happy enough to light fireworks and


    celebrate for finally knowing Dn''s weakness.


    "I''m not scared," Kendall said firmly, "I''ll work hard as well and one day I''ll be able to walk alongside


    you, Dn. There''s no need for you to slow down your steps just for me anymore."


    Hearing her answer led Dn to crack a smile. "Then, I''ll look forward to the day of your rebirth."


    "When you see Frank in the future, please keep a distance from him. Of course, it''s best not to see him


    at all." Dn noticed Frank''s special treatment toward her, but he had yet to figure out Frank''s


    intention. As a result, the best option was to keep Kendall away from Frank.


    "I know." Kendall was also reluctant to get involved with Frank, anyway. They had never been linked in


    her previous life; Frank and her would never have crossed paths if it had not been for their baby. Her


    heart ached once more as she remembered her child.


    She had a dream about the babyst night. In this lifetime, she had yet to give birth as she was still a


    girl. However, it still took her ten struggling months as a pregnant woman and seven months as a


    mother. Therefore, the mother-and-daughter bond could not be underestimated.


    Her grief was immeasurable with the unexpected loss of her baby. She was thoroughly depressed


    about life with the absence of Dewy. This resulted in her being involved in a car ident, in which they


    both died.


    Kendall was given a chance once again through her rebirth. However, the baby¡­ the baby came just


    as how she left the world¡ªalone.


    "Are you thinking about your baby again?" Dn continued as he stared at her. "Your expression


    changes too quickly."


    "Dn, did I talk in my sleepst night?" she asked after a moment of silence.


    "You did. You talked in your sleep for the entire night, which kept me awake all night and affected my


    sleep. You must make me a cup of coffee for a pick-me-upter before I begin my work today."


    Kendall''s pale little face tried to examine Dn''s expression but to no luck because she could not tell


    anything by it. "What exactly did I say?"


    "You said, ''I love you, Dn! I must marry you and I promise to give you a ser team of children!''"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Pfft!" Kendall could not help but burst outughing.


    Amos quickly covered his mouth and ran away for fear that he would roll on the floor inughter.


    Who makes jokes with such a serious face? He stared calmly at Kendall having the time of her life


    laughing.


    She rubbed her tummy which had just recovered from excessiveughing. "I really do want to give you


    a ser team, though. Oh, I meant babies by the way. I''m not a coach, so I don''t know where to find


    you ser yers. But¡­ I don''t have the chance to get those rewards, do I?"


    "How many children would you want to have?"


    "I''ll have as many children as you want."


    That''s quite cruel of you, Kendall, knowing well that he can''t give you any.


    Kendall made the promise as if nothing could stop her. "Okay, I got it. I''ll keep it in mind," Dn replied


    with a deep voice.


    His response led her to think that she was ahead of herself. However, she remembered all those times


    where Dn remained innocent despite her continuous flirting, therefore, she believed that he was


    indeed incapable of doing so; seeing how his handsome face remained calm after his empty promise,


    she was put at ease.


    Even if she was willing to, he would have to find a way to make it a living reality.


    "It''s gettingte. Hurry up and eat your breakfast. When you''re done, remember my gift today. After


    that, you can have Amos arrange a driver to take you to work. Remember to bring an umbre to not


    get wet."


    "I got it." Dn''s nagging made her feel as if he could no longer defy gravity, it''s rare to see him so


    grounded.


    Kendall did not forget to make a cup of coffee for Dn after the meal. She went into her room to get


    her bag and grabbed a handmade Gemini toy as a gift for him today before dashing out.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    When Kendall arrived at the doorstep, she pivoted on her heels and scampered toward Dn before


    throwing herself in his embrace. While his arms were firmly wrapped around her, she held his face and


    kissed him on the lips. Only then was she satisfied enough to leave the house. Dn''s gaze melted


    with warmth as he watched her silhouette gradually disappear from his sight.


    The rain had gradually eased off. Old Madam Coleman was seated on the rooftop of the main house


    with Alice, watching Kendall''s car departing from Dn''s house before it slowly left the mansion.


    "Grandma." Alice was holding an umbre with one hand and supporting her with the other hand. "Let''s


    head downstairs."


    Old Madam Coleman remained still. "There''s only one important task for the women in our family¡ª


    securing the future of our family lineage. Other than that, they will need permission from the family


    before doing anything."


    However, Alice was an exception; she was their first daughter in generations and hence, she was


    unfettered to such convention; she had the liberty to do whatever she fancied. Despite that, she knew


    the family she grew up in was shackled to conservative upbringing and teachings. Only a few to none


    were able to break the mold if their loving husbands were willing to do so. Kendall was the best


    example as she could still work even after bing one of the Colemans.


    "Grandma, think about Dn. Even if it''s Kendall''s wish to be pregnant, she can''t do it alone. I''m sure


    he''s just trying topensate her in some way due to his guilt. As evolved as the world is right now, it''s


    time for our family rules to undergo some changes for the sake of gender equality. Are the women in


    the family incapable byparison to men? If we had given a chance to the women of the Coleman


    Family to kick off their careers in the business world, I''m sure they would''ve made a name for


    themselves. Grandma, didn''t you help and support Grandpa with his clover business to flourish when


    you''re younger?"


    Old Madam Coleman averted her gaze. "Our family had yet to solidify our position at that time, so I had


    no choice but to assist him. Since we''ve reached the top in Orapolis and thepany is burgeoning


    under Dn''s management, thedies don''t have to work anymore. All we gotta do is to nurture our


    children and be a plus-one for our husbands at official events at times. That''s it. What is there to


    comin when we''ve proffered them luxuries? We should''ve given them a heads-up before their


    marriages were permitted."


    Right before they became Mrs. Coleman, they should have known how strict the family rules were.


    They shouldn''t me theck of liberty upon holding the title. At least that was what she believed.


    "Dn rounded up every housekeeper just now and Tia had informed you of his message. Are you


    really going to defy him, Grandma?"


    The olddy remained silent. It was true that she disliked Kendall for going to work even after marrying


    Dn, but she did not want to be at odds with him either. She was the senior in the family, yet most of


    the matters were out of her control. Considering that Dn was a gifted talent who had sustained the


    company''s position until today, she fell into a dilemma.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Then, Old Madam Coleman sighed. "We''ll see. I won''t interfere as long as Kendall doesn''t cross the


    line, but she might rub it off on your future sister-inws."


    Will Kendall be the turning point for an enormous change in the Coleman Family?


    As someone who supported Kendall, Alice put in some good words for her. "Kendall is just working at


    Parker Corporation. Nothing outrageous could possibly happen."


    However, Old Madam Coleman snorted. "If she''s ever foolish enough to fall for someone''s trap and


    cause trouble to her husband, I won''t stand still doing nothing. And if she dares to find another man or


    do anything sorry to him, she will be done for!"


    Alice attempted to calm the olddy by saying, "Grandma, that doesn''t sound like Kendall to me. She


    was totally aware of Dn''s situation even before marrying him. It seemed like she was ready to spend


    the rest of her life with him; she will never do anything sorry. As for schemes and plots, I''m sure she''s


    clever enough to outsmart them. All she needs is experience."


    Old Madam Coleman turned to look at her granddaughter. "Ally, do you really like her that much?"


    "Very much." Alice admitted in total honesty. "She''s pure."


    However, Old Madam Coleman was not buying it. "The fox''s just yet to show her tail. Judging by how


    she changed her mind to marry Dn, it''s clear that she has ulterior motives. Just you wait."


    In her eyes, whoever approached Dn was never pure. Ever.


    ¡­


    The pouring rain stopped when Kendall arrived at thepany. She asked the driver to let her off at


    the entrance. "I''ll have my lunch at thepany''s cafeteria, so you cane at half past five when I''m


    off work," she said while grabbing her bag.


    The driver responded politely, "Then, I shall wait for you at the entrance before that."


    "Sure." She then alighted from the car and entered inside, only to bump into Kelly at the entrance. Kelly


    was walking abreast with Cameron from the opposite, but they halted as soon as they saw Kendall.


    "Morning, Vice President Parker." Kendall took the initiative as she was a mere assistant while Kelly


    was the vice president of thepany; the gap in position was of thend and sky.


    "Morning." Kelly nodded in reply. As someone who possessed everything that was rightfully Kendall''s,


    she could not have given Kendall a dirty look while people were watching. Nothing woulde good


    for her reputation.


    "I''ll report myself for work first, then."


    Kelly hummed in response.


    Kendall went to the office whereas Kelly paused for a moment before entering inside with Cameron


    while discussingpany affairs along the way.


    "The Prestige Electronics requires a massive amount of circuit boards for their expanded production?"


    inquired Kelly as she gazed at Cameron.


    Cameron nodded. "Everypetitor is currently trying to get a hold of them for a negotiation."


    "It''ll only rake in lots of profit to work with them; everybody will definitely want to earn themselves a


    share of it." Despite her fear for Dn, having a partnership with the Prestige Electronics was her wish


    nheless.


    The Coleman Empire Holdings indulged in many industries. Thus, almost every businessman had the


    opportunity to work along with them, with the prerequisite that one had thepetence to strike a


    fancy on them.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    "Who''s managing the Prestige Electronics?" If Kelly was able to stand out amongst thepetitors by


    securing this contract, not only would she secure her ce in thepany, she would also be able to


    put herself on the map in the whole industry.


    "It''s Mr. Dawson."


    "He''s not one of the Colemans?"


    "No. He''s just a professional manager."


    The manager''s name rang a bell as it reminded Kelly of someone. "Is he in his early forties and kinda


    plump? And he always looks at others with lecherous eyes?"


    Cameron exined, "Vice President Parker, the one you''re asking doesn''t work for the Coleman


    Family. The one I was referring to is also about the same age, but he''s mature and definitely a man of


    gantry."


    "I see. I should meet him up, then." Kelly was nning to suggest a proposal to Adam in order to form


    a partnership with the Prestige Electronics. "Miss Sanders, please get me all details about Mr. Dawson


    as soon as possible, especially his likes and sorts."


    Apart from theirpany''s quality goods, she should also be well-acquainted with the man by whetting


    his pte so as to give rise to the probability of her sess.


    "Will do," replied Cameron.


    There was a meeting held amongst the top management in Parker Corporation every Monday morning.


    Right then, Adam brought up the news of the big request from the Prestige Electronics. It was an


    assertive act of theirs to engender a fiercepetition amongst thepetitors.


    "Compared to ourpetitors, we''ve been the top candidate for circuit boards production. And since it


    is arge demand, it will bring us more benefits¡ªother than profit alone¡ªif we''re able to get our hands


    on the contract. "


    Being able to be partners with the Colemans would undeniably alleviate one''s status in the city,


    for it was the greatest attest to one''spetence.


    "I need two people to take on this project."


    "President Parker, I would like to volunteer for this." All eyes turned to Kelly as she volunteered.


    As the vice president and the default sessor in line, her position in thepany would be solidified


    once she managed to sign the contract with the Prestige Electronics. At the same time, it wouldnd


    Kendall, the true daughter of the family, at a disadvantage. Sharing the same thought, everyone


    nced at the demure Kendall seated next to Adam. In fact, she had no right to attend the meeting as


    the secretary, ording to thepany''s policies.


    However, none of them dared to voice out their disapproval as she was Adam''s biological daughter and


    he was the one who personally brought her to the meeting. They should not humiliate him at the very


    least.


    "Good. With your kind of capability, I believe that the contract will be ours for sure. Everyone, let''s give


    her a round of apuse." He then apuded to show how much he supported Kelly decision to take it


    upon herself.


    Inparison to otherpanies which had their sales managers in charge, Parker Corporation would


    stand out under the lead of their vice president, which would be an indicator of their sincerity for the


    partnership. In fact, Adam was sure that they would win because he was Dn''s father-inw after all.


    "Miss Parker," he suddenly called Kendall.


    "Yes, President Parker." She followed how others addressed her father as she looked at him.


    "You''re new to thepany and there''s much more for you to learn. So, you should take this chance to


    learn more from Vice President Parker."


    Kelly''s expression changed when she heard that, but soon regained herposure. Meanwhile, the


    other employees present were not surprised at Adam''s decision as her father. Of course, he would like


    to have his daughter to improve and adapt herself faster to thepany affairs. However, it was all


    down to Kelly, who had already long secured a ce for herself in thepany. Will she be able to


    willingly offer her position as the sessor?


    At the same time, Kendall was taken aback by the sudden arrangement. As a neer, she had yet


    to adapt to the management, let alone understand all of their circuit board products. Therefore, to follow


    Kelly this time was a golden opportunity to broaden her insight.


    "Understood. Thank you for the opportunity, President Parker."


    Adam replied gently, "Should there be any problem, you can seek help from Vice President Parker."


    "I will." Afterplying to his advice, Kendall faced Kelly. "I will be in your care, Vice President Parker."


    "My pleasure." Kelly presented magnanimity, but her true self beneath that mask said otherwise. She


    was not a least bit afraid, for it was the chance for her to put Kendall down. If it bore a favorable


    oue, the sess would be credited to her, but if they failed to clinch the contract, she had a


    scapegoat at her disposal to take the heat.


    After the meeting, Kendall was called to Adam''s office.


    "Kendall," he gently said, "Kelly has worked for thepany for a very long time under my guidance.


    She is a remarkable person with outstanding skills. So, no matter what you think of her, you should


    watch and learn from her to gain some experience. It is a fiercepetition to gain the opportunity to


    work with the Prestige Electronics, so we might not be able to win this time. But you don''t have to worry


    about the oue since it''s just an arrangement for you to learn."


    "I understand, Dad. I will do my best."


    "You must always keep your guard up, though. Everyone is a snake in the business world. You won''t


    know what they have under their sleeves; even the people you trust the most might stab you in the


    back." Kendall knew that Adam was implying to Kelly.


    "Though you''re Mrs. Coleman, Dn always puts his personal matters aside from work. The Prestige


    Electronics is under Mr. Dawson''s management. He''s a capable man who likes to fish, but there''s a


    failing in his character¡ªhe likes young women. In other words, he''s driven by lust."


    Kendall paused momentarily in silence before piping up, "Dad, will he actually cross the line?"


    "Nope, he won''t. He will give some hints at most and he won''t let you go once you''ve given the green


    light; it''s all consensual. Besides, he''s known for his alcohol tolerance, so no one will ever mess with


    him if they''re light drinkers. I know you have a decent tolerance for alcohol, but do control yourself. I''ll


    have someone who can drink well to go with you guys."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Dad, do you think Dn will be involved in this project?"


    Adamughed upon hearing her question. "Why would he interfere in such a trivial matter?"


    The Coleman Empire Holdings had branched out numerous subsidiaries; therefore, it would be


    impossible for Dn to supervise every single one of them. Adding on, the young masters in the


    Coleman Family were responsible for the divisions that reigned of utmost importance, whereas a trivial


    position like the supervisor could be simply filled with an outsider.


    Kendall muttered, "No wonder a person like Mr. Dawson can be the supervisor and Dn didn''t seem


    to mind at all."


    "Kendall, you''re still too innocent. This cruel society is full of unspoken rules and there always have


    been. They know it''s a trap, but they''re willing to take the bait."


    She held her tongue as she thought, That''s why I was tortured miserably in my previous life. It''s all


    thanks to my foolishness!

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    Kendall answered the ringing phone for her father.


    "Sir, President Mendelson is here." As soon as she heard that, she quickly handed over the phone to


    Adam, who then asked her to excuse herself. "Kendall, you may leave first."


    "Got it." She turned around and left instantly as she had no intention of meeting the iing visitor at


    all.


    Now that Adam was alone in the office, he asked Jessie, "Where is he right now?"


    "He''s already in the elevator."


    He acknowledged with a grunt and responded, "Got it."


    Meanwhile, Kendall went to the elevator instead of Jessie''s office as she wanted to see Kelly. No


    matter how deep her resentment was, she still had to admit that she was a mere neer who had


    much more to learn from Kelly, the superior.


    Despite her desire for revenge, Kendall had epted the reality that being reborn alone was not


    enough to achieve her goals. Getting stronger was her utmost priority right now if she wanted to stomp


    over her adversaries one by one. She could also have resorted to homicide by putting an end to


    Jackson and Kelly''s lives, but her future would then be jeopardized as that would be equivalent to


    flushing her rebirth down the drain.


    Unlike her, the female leads in novels could always easily get back at their enemies after rebirth. She


    was jealous of that ability, but she could only bide her time. She had a lifetime to wait for the day she


    could trample both of them beneath her feet and deprive them of everything. By then, all they had


    would be nothing but themselves; they would be the rats which everyone despised in the sewer.


    Just as Kendall was about to step into the elevator as the door opened, Frank came out with a group of


    bodyguards behind him. To her dismay, they met again. Instinctively, she took a few steps back before


    smiling politely. "Greetings, President Mendelson."


    While she was ncing at his foot, the sight of the bodyguard pushing out a wheelchair caused her lips


    to twitch.


    "Master." The bodyguard assisted Frank into the wheelchair from behind. Next, Frank lifted his injured


    leg to remove the leather shoe. Though he was still wearing a sock, one could easily see the swollen


    part of his foot.


    "Is your foot still swollen?"


    He hummed that he was fine in response. He could walk into Adam''s office on his own if Kendall was


    not here.


    Finally, his actions sessfully pricked her guilty conscience. "Did you apply some medicine?"


    "I don''t like the smell." In other words, he did not apply the medication, which resulted in the continuous


    swelling.


    Looking into his deep eyes, she realized that they were simr to Dn''s cold and aloof gaze. Both


    men could easily conjure the fear in one, so it was unbearable to lock eyes with them for a long time.


    "If you don''t tend to it, it won''t recover anytime soon, President Mendelson."


    However, Frank did not utter a word as his eyes were focused upon her, as if it read, I''m the victim


    here. You should tend to my injury as the assant.


    After taking a deep breath, Kendall decided to gloss it over by saying, "You must be here to see


    President Parker. He is waiting for you in his office. I shall take my leave first so as to not waste your


    precious time."


    Then, she strode past Frank, who remained indifferent on the wheelchair. Still, he could not help the


    urge to look at her entering the elevator until she disappeared behind the closed door. His fingers


    tapped on the armrest for a while before he broke the silence. "Bring me to the office."


    His ''mission'' today was to listen to the excuse that Adam, the mercenary man, would give to decline


    the proffered partnership.


    On the other hand, Toddy entered the president''s office in the Coleman Empire Holdings before Dn


    inquired, "How did it go?"


    "Everyone''s springing on their feet, as expected. As long as they have circuit boards that we need,


    they''re attempting to take the contract down by all means." Toddy poured himself a cup of warm water


    to quench his thirst. After polishing it off, he filled the cup again, causing his superior to nce at him.


    "Why? Can''t I drink more?"


    Dn replied in aid-back manner, "I''m fine even if you''re going to finish everything. Just don''t


    jeopardize your work efficiency with a few extra trips to the washroom."


    Toddy chuckled. "I thought you wouldn''t like me drinking your water. My breakfast was kinda salty


    today, that''s why."


    "You should pay attention to what you eat and work out even more. Don''t be surprised if you stay a


    single man forever with that physique of yours."


    When Toddy heard that, he lowered his gaze to his stomach and pinched his bulging stomach. Feeling


    helpless, he sighed. "Why did it grow back when I''ve only cked off for a few days? President


    Coleman, your appetite is bigger than mine and you eat more than I do, but you don''t exercise as much


    as I do either! Yet, why do you still look the same? You look as fit as always."


    In addition to Dn''s surreal visual, Toddy assumed that God had only bestowed the best upon Dn.


    "I''ve been going to rehab recently." Dn added, "The strenuous exercise is no joke."


    Though he had good food to fill hisrge appetite, he was mindful of what he ate, which exined why


    he was fit, not too wide yet not too slim. Kendall had once praised him for being able to pull off any


    clothes thanks to his model-like physique. At the thought of the clothes and necktie worn given by her,


    he brusquely loosened his tie a little.


    Toddy smiled as the tie attracted his attention. "Did you buy a new necktie again? This suit seems to be


    worth twenty thousand at most. I bet you pay much more for your custom-made suits."


    With an indecipherable expression, Dn recounted nonchntly, "It''s a present from my wife. The


    necktie too."


    Almost instantly, Toddy whistled. "No wonder you''re in a good mood today. It''s because you''re wearing


    the suit and necktie your wife had gifted to you."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    So, loosening the necktie was to catch his attention and prod him into asking the question, leaving an


    opening for Dn to brag about his wife''s presents.


    In the meantime, Dn took out the handmade Gemini toy and ced it next to its family member,


    Taurus. As of today, Kendall had made him three signs of the horoscope. He would keep them at a safe


    ce like a treasure afterpleting the collection. Although it meant nothing much, they were


    pleasing to the eyes, especially his.


    She was exceptionally skillful with her hands as she could single-handedly make the toys. The


    handmade decorations meant nothing to her, but it was definitely a prized gift for him.


    "These are so pretty. Could you ask her whether she has extras? I wanna buy some since they''re really


    well-made."


    Dn stared at the three horoscope toys as he rejected downright. "She has enough on her te right


    now. The extras are all for me."

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Toddy paused momentarily before reciprocating, "Your wife is really skillful with her hands."


    Looking at Dn''s soft gaze, he clicked his tongue withmendation toward Kendall for being able to


    waver the heart of a cold-blooded man.


    "I agree. Though she lived in the countryside, she''s a talented one for sure." Dn joined the


    complimentary conversation as he genuinely thought that he and Kendall made the perfect couple.


    "Any news about Parker Corporation?" He suddenly steered the subject.


    Toddy shed a smile. "Board circuits production has been their main division and they only branched


    out to different industries recently. So, I don''t see how they could possibly pass up this opportunity, but


    Mendelson Group is pestering them for a partnership. It''s just that Adam¡­ That sly fox keeps holding


    up his decision."


    "That''s because I''m his son-inw. Or else, he would''ve cooperated with them ages ago."


    Who would be able to resist the temptation when Frank was the one offering the deal? Parker


    Corporation was indeed notable, but it was not on the same level as the prominentpanies like the


    Coleman Empire Holdings and Mendelson Group. All Adam had was a few branches under the


    company, unlike the Mendelson Group, which had achieved hard-won achievements in various fields.


    "Rumors have it that Adam is going to have the sisters to take on the project this time¡ªit''s your wife


    and her stepsister."


    Dn responded, "I reckon Kelly volunteered herself while Kendall is just following Adam''s order."


    Toddy borated his own surmise he had in mind, "He''s desperate to nurture Kendall as a qualified


    sessor. After knowing that your very own sessor is not of your own blood, it''s human nature to


    want to support your own child. Kelly can''t me anyone for it unless Miss Parker refuses to work hard


    for it."


    Noticing Dn''s dim face, he added hastily, "But with a supportive husband like you, she''ll be able to


    win the game in the end."


    Dn pursed his lips. "Contact the best etiquette school in the city for Kendall. Since she''s only


    avable at night, check whether the school is willing to ept her application or not."


    Toddy blinked his eyes in confusion. "The renowned Mrs. Coleman is going to an etiquette school?


    Why don''t you seek help from your grandmother? She''s the best tutor you can search for, anyway."


    From the day that she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, Old Madam Coleman had spent her


    whole life in the beau monde, rendering her the epitome of etiquette itself.


    Dn pinched his Aries toy as he exined, "She doesn''t like Kendall. If I ask her for help, Kendall will


    only end up having a hard time. She is my grandmother, someone whom I revere the most, while


    Kendall is my wife. They are the ones I''ll be spending my whole life with. No matter which side I stand


    on, one of them is bound to be hurt. So, an etiquette school will be the best option for now. Kendall has


    the elite blood in her. It''s just that she grew up in a different environment. During the one year spent


    with the Parker Family, my mother-inw felt guilty and had overindulged her instead of teaching the


    customary decorum that she needs to know. That''s why she still has many bad habits to change. Give


    her some time. She''ll be a brand new person after that."


    In his opinion, Kendall was a diamond that was yet to be polished and had a huge space for


    improvement.


    "Fine, fine. I''ll help you. She''s your wife; I''m sure any school will vie just to ept her enrollment even


    if she can only attend midnight lessons. With Mrs. Coleman as one of their students, I bet they won''t


    have to worry about the student count for eternity."


    However, Toddy was curious about something. "But aren''t you going to do anything when your wife


    meets Leonel with her sister? He is a man of capability but with a shoring of liking young girls. I


    have a bad impression of your wife and I know that she''s a gorgeous young woman."


    Dn could easily read between the lines and Toddy knew he was worried about Kendall when he


    identally pinched the toy too hard, causing the toy to squeak.


    "She won''t want that. Even though I can protect her for life, Kendall wouldn''t want to stay behind my


    shadows for her entire life."


    Dn knew Kendall''s character very well. Though she had many secrets hiding from him, he could


    sense her strong yet inexplicable resentment toward Jackson and Kelly. Right now, it was a true fact


    that Kelly was morepetent than Kendall was. However, she would not allow herself to be an


    ignorant novice for long, so she needed to gain more experience by building the stack little by little to


    climb thedder higher.


    "Leonel does like young women, but he won''t force himself on them as he stays true to his principles.


    Besides, do you think that Kendall would fancy someone like him after seeing me every day? He''d be


    digging his own grave if he was to force upon her."


    Even the bodyguard from Mendelson Family had tasted how it felt to be flipped over the shoulder by


    Kendall. Dn believed that she could punch a pervert like a walk in the park.


    "You''re so cool about your wife."


    "What other choice do I have? Chain her up so that she would stay by my side? I''m happy to do so, but


    she won''t agree." He actually enjoyed spending time with her; times always passed quickly whenever


    they were together.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Toddy was speechless for a moment. "I feel like we''re talking about twopletely different Kendall


    right now."


    "I am talking about her. It''s just that her way of dealing things is different from what you may have


    known."


    After shifting his hand away from the toy, Dn said, "I''ve fed you answers to appease your curiosity,


    so please leave unless you have something important to talk about. If you''re dying of boredom, I can


    dly give you more work."


    Toddy came to his senses immediately upon hearing the sinister words. Right when he was going to


    broach something serious, he recalled something with a smile. "You finally agreed to rehab."


    Dn gave him an eye roll, but he did not mind as he eximed, "The power of love is indeed beyond


    our imagination. I''m very sure that it''s because of Kendall. Miss Finley has been waiting for you all


    these years. When are you going to give her an answer?"


    Toddy was caught off-guard by the sudden topic. "I didn''t ask for her to do that and I''m not interested in


    her. If she''s not going to marry someone else, she''ll be a spinster in the end."


    He was vexed by the intense gaze from his boss. "Dn, you know that I''m a misogamist."


    Silence dawned upon both parties before Dn piped up, "I hope you won''t regret one day ande


    asking me for help."


    Toddy was assaulted by a sudden sense of frantess when he heard that, but he figured he would not


    regret his decision as he remembered Emma''s obsession over him.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Kendall consulted Kelly on many questions that were patiently answered by Kelly, winning the favor of


    the watching employees with such greatposure. If they were in her shoes, they would not have this


    much time and tolerance to give pointers to an ignorant neer.


    When it was almost noon, Kendall received a message from Dn. It was a very sinct message


    that read, ''Let''s have lunch together.''


    She repeated the message in her head multiple times, as if the message would elongate on its own. He


    requested a ten-thousand-word-long report from her without any repeated content, yet he gave such a


    short message to her.


    A short text, huh? With that in mind, she replied, ''OK.''


    When it was time to get off work, Kendall purposely slowed her pace in order to be thest person


    leaving the office. Adam initially wanted to bring her to a meeting, but he rescinded his decision and


    asked Kelly to tag along upon knowing Dn''s message.


    As soon as she stepped out of the entrance, she could see Dn''s car stopped by the roadside with a


    train of cars behind him carrying his bodyguards. Meanwhile, the security guard kept staring at his car


    in deep thought as the license te rang a bell, but he could not seem to remember whose car it was.


    Kendall hurried her pace toward Ronnie, who opened the door for her. Before one could even peer into


    the car, she hopped into the car without a second thought before the door shut. Then, the cars left the


    ce quietly in ones and twos.


    The security guard told his collegue, "Did you see the car which Young Mistress Kendall entered? The


    license te looks familiar for some reason. It seems like someone of a big name in the city, but it''s not


    on the tip of my tongue."


    "We''ll know once we check the list of license tes," his colleague suggested.


    Every security guard in Parker Corporation had a book containing a list of license tes that belonged


    to the eminent figures, so they could recognize the vehicle and provide the best service possible.


    "Oh, you''re right." The security guard flipped open the book and his eyes widened in astonishment.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He pointed at the series of numbers frantically. "I-Is it this one? It''s Master Dn''s car!"


    Though Dn used a Rolls-Royce, it was not umon to see such a car amongst the high society.


    Thus, the only way to distinguish it was the license te.


    "Master Dn? Holy sh*t! It is him! Was he in the car just now? Oh my Lord, I missed my chance to


    shake hands with him."


    The security guard was rendered speechless by his colleague''s reaction for getting the wrong point of


    the whole situation. Shouldn''t we ask why Young Mistress Kendall was riding Master Dn''s car?


    On the other side, Kendall was oblivious of the security guards'' antics. As soon as she entered the car,


    she ced her bag aside and threw herself into Dn''s embrace. She wrapped her arms around his


    neck. "Darling, did you miss me?"


    "No."


    She pouted. "Really? But I missed you so much. Come, I''ll give you a kiss."


    As the woman of her words, she pecked on his cheeks right away.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, Dn frowned in disapproval. "Could you stop smooching my face with your saliva?"


    She responded with a chuckle, "Well, you have the permission to do the same thing to me."


    He pursed his lips into a thin line. With his hands coiling around her waist firmly, he pushed the woman


    close to him.


    "Oh? Flowers?" Noticing the bouquet of flowers and the box next to him, Kendall picked up the fragrant


    flowers. "It''s so pretty."


    Following that, she held the bouquet in one hand and grabbed the man''s necktie with the other. With a


    dead-pan face, she questioned, "Dn, be honest with me. Is this for me or did you receive it from


    someone else?"


    He was speechless by the unexpected interrogation. At the same time, Ronnie glimpsed at them before


    averting his gaze to the front, not wanting to interfere with the couple.


    Dn lifted his hand and tapped her hand that was grabbing his necktie, which caused her eyes to


    widen.


    Kendall murmured, "Dn, did you learn martial arts? That hurts."


    Instead of answering her, he pushed her away from himself by cing her back to her seat. He then


    snatched the bouquet of flowers from her and wound down the window. "Since you''re suspecting that


    it''s a gift from others, I shall throw it away."


    Before he could even throw it outside, Kendall instantly grabbed it back. "So, it''s for me?"


    Dn shot his res in return. When she figured that she had gone overboard, she quickly exined,


    "You said you''d never give me presents and flowers."


    Back then, who would''ve imagined that the almighty Dn would be such a loving husband? Not


    even him himself!


    He drew in a deep breath to suppress the urge to toss her out of the car, for she was the first to make


    him feel embarrassed like this. More so, he was the one to me for pampering her too much.


    Stay calm, Dn. Calm. Let''s just get over it quickly.


    While he stared at Kendall sniffing the fragrance with a grin, he thought that it was worth giving up his


    pride. With that in mind, he proffered the box before her.


    "What''s this?" asked the curious woman as she took the box.


    "Why don''t you find out for yourself?"


    cing the bouquet aside, she opened the box to reveal a bracelet. It had simr designs with the one


    she gave him. No, they looked exactly the same!


    "Dn, you didn''t like it? Why are you returning this to me?"


    "Take a look at it carefully."


    Kendall held the bracelet in hand to take a closer look. "So, this isn''t the one I gave you, but it''s so


    simr that I thought you''re returning it because you didn''t like it."


    "You gave me something that meant so much to you, so I''m just returning the favor. Wear it and don''t


    ever take it off."


    With that being said, Dn took the bracelet over and fixed it on Kendall''s wrist. From now onward, she


    could only wear the fineries given by him. She was not allowed to wear anything given by others, but


    those could be kept for their children. In rtion to that thought, they realized they had not fulfilled their


    deeds as a married couple yet. Even if they did someday, it might be hard for them to have a daughter


    as the gene of giving birth to a boy ran in the family.


    "That''s for sure! I will always wear it since it''s from you."


    While raising her hand to show him the bracelet around her wrist, she asked, "Dn, is it expensive?"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s much pricier than yours."


    Kendall''s cheeks turned scarlet when she heard that. "But I made that on my own. Sincerity matters


    more."


    Dn smiled. "I know and I don''t hate it."


    "And it''s hard toe up with something for your present. My brain hurts from all the thinking."


    "Hmm?" He was confused.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    "But I''m happy to see you receiving my presents. Be careful or I''ll flood your house with gifts."


    Dn pinched her cheek upon hearing Kendall''s cheeky remarks. "You better be."


    He did not answer her, but instead hugged her waist.


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    However, to his dismay, Kendall''s phone rang just at the ''right'' time, interrupting their intimate moment.


    A frustrated Dn decided that the caller had just lost his favor at that moment.


    "It''s Amelia." Kendall dly answered the call from her best friend.


    "Kendall, are you off work now?"


    "Yeah."


    "Wanna have a meal together? I''lle to you since I''m already on the way to your office."


    "I''m on my way for an appointment with a client, though. Let''s hang out some other day, Amelia."


    Amelia was disheartened by the sad news. "Alright, then. Ever since you''ve started working, I have no


    one to hang out with anymore and I''m bored to death. Do you think I should find myself a job? It''s


    because my father and brother said there''s no need for me to work as long as they''re here because


    they''re earning enough money for me to splurge. They made it sound like I am a materialistic girl."


    Kendall could only chuckle to Amelia''s rant. "Spending the money you earned for yourself feels


    different, though. You can find a job or maybe open a shop for yourself to kill time."


    "I''ve always wanted to own a photo studio! That way, I can openly take pictures of hot guys."


    Kendall was rendered speechless by Amelia'' words.


    "Oh, Kendall. I overheard something juicy. Do you wanna know what it is?"


    "You know that gossip is my favorite. Go on, tell me."


    Amelia kept silent for a moment before announcing, "Jackson is going to take responsibility for Krystal."


    Despite the shocking news, Kendall replied with equanimity, "Jackson? How is he going to take


    responsibility? By marrying her?"


    First of all, would Mrs. Whittle even want to ept Krystal as her daughter-inw? Kendall was married


    to Jackson during her previous life as the young mistress of the Parker Family, yet that vile woman kept


    picking on her, reproaching her and disparaging her as if she was not worth a penny at all. The Caddel


    Family was not on par with the Whittle Family, let alone the Parker Family. Therefore, there was no way


    Mrs. Whittle would favor Krystal.


    "The rumors had it that Jackson is currently with the Caddel Family."


    Kendall responded nonchntly, "Guess he knows when he should bow down if the situation calls for


    it."


    In this lifetime, Kendall did not fall into Jackson''s palm, yet he was going to marry Krystal instead. It


    seemed like Kelly could never run away from her fate of being Jackson''s mistress after all. When


    Kendall asked Kelly questions earlier this morning, she noticed the hickies around Kelly''s neck where


    they were standing close to each other.


    It must be Jackson''s doing. Yet, he was nning to marry Krystal when his rtionship with Kelly was


    at its height? I wonder how Kelly will react after hearing the news.


    After ending the call, Kendall was in a daze as she thought about her previous life where she had loved


    Jackson to death and gave her everything to him. Yet, what she received was not what she deserved.


    Fortunately, she was able to escape the disastrous nightmare this time.


    "Are you upset now that the man you love is marrying another woman? Should I snatch him for you?"


    An icy voice resounded, sending shudders to Kendall''s spine.


    He''s jealous. What should I do? "Dn, I-I''m not upset! I swear!"


    Dn retorted, "You''re not upset? Then, what were you thinking about just now? You''re regretting the


    fact that you didn''t get to marry him, aren''t you? Kendall Parker, you were the one begging for this


    marriage between us. And I gave you yourst chance to take back your words. It''s toote for any


    regrets now."


    "Dn, I do not regret marrying you in the slightest! You have my word and I will never take it back.


    Whoever his future wife is, it''s none of my concern. I was thinking about something else, not about


    marrying him." Kendall was aware of the repercussion of provoking this man.


    He snorted in reply.


    "Dn." She reached out to pull his hand, but he shoved her hand away and cast his gaze outside the


    window, not wanting to look at her at the moment.


    "Dn, I''m telling the truth. I don''t regret marrying you and I don''t give a fig about who Jackson is going


    to marry. Trust me."


    "I know everything you did for him."


    Kendall''s lips twitched when she heard that. "That''s all in the past. I was blinded by love and I wasn''t in


    the right state of my mind. I''ll devote even more of myself to you, okay?"


    "What do you take me for? I''m not jealous of him."


    "Yes, of course. You''re absolutely right. My darling is the best and Jackson can never catch up with you


    even if he tries. You''re my one and only, so I don''t think anyone can rece you."


    Dn snorted in reply before he added, "Just what else can you do other than butter me up? You


    haven''t even retrieved the things you had given to him."


    Kendall promised, "Then, I''ll take a leave in the afternoon to get back those things. I swear I''ll retrieve


    everything even if it is just a piece of paper."


    "That is your business. What does it have to do with me?"


    The helpless Kendall was at her wit''s end. What else can I do!?


    "Stop the car!" growled Dn.


    The driver quickly drove the car to the roadside in obedience. Meanwhile, Ronnie was on tenterhooks.


    Is Master Dn going to abandon Young Mistress Kendall here?


    He was worried that it would be Kendall''s reality.


    Right then, Dn''s temper had reached its limit as he raved, "Kendall Parker, I''m not convinced by


    your words in the very least. Now, I''m giving you a chance to get out of the car and break off their


    marriage. Once you''ve seeded, we''ll sign the divorce papers and I''ll give you freedom. You can be


    with him just as you''ve wished."


    Kendall was hurt by his remarks. "Dn, what can I do to make you believe that I no longer care about


    what that man does with his life, let alone who he decides to marry? I admit that I used to love him, but


    that''s only because I was a fool. And I am not now. I don''t love him anymore and he''spletely out of


    my life. All I care ever about now is you, Dn. Can''t you take my words for once? What we need to


    have is trust, respect and understanding toward each other as a married couple. Don''t you want that for


    us?"


    Dn''s face darkened in fury, but he kept his mouth shut while looking at her. The intense stare


    infuriated her so much that she opened the door and alighted from the car.


    "Miss Kendall!" A flustered Ronnie wanted to give her a chase.


    "Ronnie!"


    However, Dn stopped him with a growl, so Ronnie did not move a muscle.


    He then asked the driver to hit the road without any emotion on his face. "Start the car."


    The driver hushed his heavy breath while starting the car engine.


    They were all lovey-dovey just a second before, yet they were quarreling the very next second.


    Couples are indeed terrifying.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Meanwhile, Kendall, who alighted from the car in a fit of pique, did not expect the car to drive past her.


    He has abandoned me.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    "Dn¡­" Kendall called out softly.


    Her voice was so soft that Dn did not hear her. Tears started to fall as she watched the motorcade


    drive further and further away.


    Squatting by the road, she covered her face and started to sob. He really is unpredictable!


    She thought that he was treating her well and would never disy such unpredictability again.


    He was treating her like this just because she was stunned. Yet, she did not know how to convey it to


    him. If it were not for her experiencing what it was like to be reborn firsthand, who would believe such a


    thing?


    In the past, she really did love Jackson with all her heart¡­ Why did the God of Reincarnation not let


    me relive the moment 25 years ago, when I still did not know I was the real daughter of the Parker


    Family and who Jackson was?


    If she had been reborn 25 years ago, she would have met Dn first and might even have prevented


    the ident that made him a cripple.


    Unfortunately, she just had to go back to the day when she slit her wrist to refuse the marriage in front


    of Dn!


    Sitting in the car, he was in a very sour mood that gave rise to an atmosphere that could freeze


    someone.


    Ronnie, who kept turning around to look at him, was expecting him to order the driver to turn around.


    "Young Master?"


    Dn did not answer him.


    "Young Master, may I say something?"


    His words only made Dn reply coldly, "It''s not like I shut your mouth with tape."


    Ronnie then braced himself before saying, "Young Master, even though the Young Mistress might not


    have really given up on Jackson, it was definitely of her own will to get married to you. Of course, we


    can''t exclude the fact that she might have ulterior motives, but after your wedding, she has always


    treated you wholeheartedly. Young Master, the reason why you''re getting angry is because you''re


    starting to care about her. What the Young Mistress said was correct. A married couple should have


    trust, respect and understanding for each other. No matter how much she used to love Jackson, she is


    now your wife and I trust that she knows that too. Young Master, you should give her more time to


    change her thoughts and believe in her more instead of misunderstanding and chasing her out of the


    car. Mentioning a bride''s kidnapping? Would you be happy if the Young Mistress really went ahead to


    do that?"


    Dn still remained silent in his sour mood. I am upset!


    Forget about the bride''s kidnapping; he was already green with envy just because she was stunned


    when she heard about Jackson wanting to take responsibility for Krystal. This was why they suddenly


    had a fallout.


    If she really dares to kidnap the bride¡­ I''ll ce her under house arrest and never let her go out again.


    Then, she can only stay put and be my wife! This is her retribution for wanting to get married to me no


    matter what! I''ve given her chances to mull over her decision. It was she who did not think through this


    properly. So, I can''t be med, can I?


    "Young Master, are we to turn back and pick up the young mistress?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Dn replied resolutely, "If she calls me and apologizes, I''ll let someone pick her up. Otherwise, she


    can just walk home."


    Ronnie was speechless at his behavior. A jealous Young Master is both stubborn and petty!


    In the end, Kendall did not call Dn. After crying for a while, she stood up and wiped her tears before


    proceeding to walk back while calling Amelia.


    Even though her bag was left in Dn''s car, fortunately she had her phone on her since she had just


    finished speaking with Amelia. Otherwise, she really would have to walk home.


    This was how pitiful she was, having a car that she could not drive.


    From then on, Kendall decided to drive herself and not listen to that man again. If men could be


    believed, pigs could fly.


    Amelia soon answered her call.


    "Hey, Amelia,e pick me up. I''m at XX road right now."


    "What? Did you cry, Kendall? Okay, I''ming over now."


    "Okay. I''ll be waiting for you here."


    Hanging up, Kendall waited at the roadside for Amelia toe pick her up.


    In a jiffy, Amelia had arrived. "Kendall."


    After parking, she quickly got out of the car and approached her while asking, "What''s wrong, Kendall?"


    Regaining herposure, Kendall replied, "Let''s talk after we get in the car."


    It was only until the two had gotten into the car that Kendall told her friend about the whole incident.


    When she heard that Dn and Kendall were already married, Amelia nearly crashed into the car in


    front of her.


    "I''m sorry for not telling the truth, Amelia. He did not announce this, so I thought that he wanted our


    rtionship to be kept secret. That''s why I hid it from you too."


    Now, Dn obviously did not n on hiding their rtionship anymore. This was why Kendall told her


    friend.


    "I''m sorry, Kendall." Amelia continued guiltily, "It''s all because I told you about that gossip that caused


    you and Dn to argue."


    If she knew that her friend was married to Dn and was at his side, she would not gossip about that,


    even if she was threatened to do so.


    A sighing Kendall replied, "It doesn''t have anything to do with you. It''s all because of my sudden


    change. Excluding them, I don''t think any of you all would fully believe me."


    After all, she used to love Jackson so deeply.


    Staying silent, Amelia admitted it.


    "What weck in our rtionship is a solid base to fall back on. This is why we are quick to be divided,


    but he really treats me very nicely to the point that I''ve fallen and can''t get back out."


    When Dn was treating Kendall nicely, she felt as if she was his everything.


    "Kendall, I won''t ask why you chose to get married to Master Dn, but what are you going to do now


    that you two have fallen out so badly? I mean, who doesn''t know about his temper in the whole of


    Orapolis?" Amelia pitied her friend.


    In the first ce, Dn already had a bad temper; it only grew worse after his ident. From what the


    rumors suggested, even his family dared not simply enter his residence in fear of incurring his wrath.


    All the servants of the Coleman Family had already been scolded harshly more than once.


    So, in Amelia''s eyes, Dn was nothing more than a devil to her. She was actually in awe of Kendall''s


    courage to get married to Dn. Excluding the fact that Dn was a cripple and cruel, his temper only


    made her unwilling to even think about this thought of marrying him even if she was forced to.


    "We should calm down first. He''s being very analytic right now, so he would never listen to whatever


    excuse Ie up with. I can only talk to him after his anger subsides. Let''s have something to eat,


    Amelia. I''m starving. Also, after the meal, can you apany me to the Whittles?"


    "You''re going to the Whittles even when you and Master Dn are at odds with each other? If he were


    to catch wind of this, he would just be more pissed."


    Pursing her mouth, Kendall replied, "I''ve promised him to take back all the presents I gave to Jackson


    back then, but I still haven''t done that even now. If I don''t take them back today, I don''t think I''ll be able


    to even step into the entrance of the Coleman Family."


    Nodding, Amelia agreed. "Alright then. Let''s go to Jackson''s house to take the gifts back after eating."


    Kendall grunted in return. Remembering about work, she called her father to ask for an afternoon''s


    leave.


    Being an understanding person, Adam did not ask why she asked for a sudden leave. After finishing


    her conversation with her father, she stared at her phone. Should I call that envy-filled man?

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    "Kendall, don''t you want to call Master Dn?"


    Amelia asked while driving.


    Putting her phone into her pocket, she replied, "I don''t think so. I''m going to let him cool down a bit."


    Hearing this, Amelia did not try to persuade her any further.


    Then, she brought Kendall to a restaurant that she frequented in the past.


    After ordering a lot of dishes, Kendall said to Amelia, "It''s my treat today."


    "No, no, I''ll be treating you instead. It''s only because of me that you fell out with Master Dn. Just let


    me pay for this meal. Take it as me making it up to you," Amelia exined guiltily.


    Not wanting to argue about who got to foot the bill, Kendall replied, "It really has nothing to do with you,


    Amelia. You don''t have to feel guilty about it. It''s a problem between us. We just don''t know each other


    well enough. After all, we literally got married in a sh with no prior understanding of each other before


    our wedding. Even if you didn''t make that call, we would still argue at any moment."


    Every husband and wife had to have a period where they disagreed with each other.


    Even those who knew each other well would still have the asional spat.


    "Should I order a bottle of beer?"


    Kendall asked her friend.


    Disagreeing with her choice, Ameilia replied, "Kendall, it''s not a good method to use alcohol as a


    substitute for your worries."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t get drunk."


    Kendall was confident in her alcohol tolerance. "I''m just going to order two bottles. With my level, those


    two bottles will be more like soda pops."


    Amelia finally conceded.


    Nheless, because she had to drive, she could not apany her friend to drink.


    After the dishes arrived, Kendall drank while eating, and soon enough, the two bottles were emptied.


    Seeing this, she ordered another two more, as Amelia, who knew she was in a bad mood, only


    reminded her to stop drinking after these two bottles.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The upset Kendall then proceeded to gorge herself, finishing the portion meant for two by herself.


    Amelia, on the other hand, barely ate as she looked at her friend devouring all the food.


    After the four bottles were drunk by Kendall, Amelia would not budge on letting her order another one.


    It was only upon being reminded that she would need to find Jacksonter to take back the gifts that


    Kendall stopped drinking.


    On this side, Kendall was stuffing herself absentmindedly, while Dn, who did not receive the call


    from Kendall apologizing to her, was getting more and more sour. The people who saw him once he


    stepped foot into the Dynasty Hotel all wanted to avoid him.


    Even though they were the same dishes with the same taste, Dn kept finding everything nd while


    picking on the smallest of details. In the end, he even called the person who was managing the hotel,


    Yoseph.


    Standing in front of the presidential private room, Yoseph asked Ronnie, "Ronnie, what''s wrong with


    Dn today? He used to have lunch here every day, but he had never once been this picky before.


    He''s making our chefs feel like they''re treading on thin ice."


    Looking at the closed door, Ronnie made sure that Dn could not hear what he was about to say


    before whispering, "The young master and young mistress had an argument."


    Staring at him, Yoseph nearly questioned this loudly before remembering his terrifying brother was


    sitting inside. Covering his mouth quickly, he let it go, asking, "Why did they argue? Was it bad?"


    He had eaten with his sister-inw and Dn before.


    That day, Dn paid special attention to Kendall, as he seemed to know everything she liked to eat


    and even kept piling food onto her te.


    Dn obviously cares about her.


    He knew that although that brother of his could be a bit cold sometimes, he would treat someone


    wholeheartedly if he liked them. Of course, when Dn did that, he fully expected the other party to


    reciprocate the same sentiment too.


    Put simply, Dn was a very persistent individual in love, which incidentally, made him quite petty.


    "The young master was enroute with the young mistress to have lunch here when he kicked her out of


    the car in the middle of the road. So, Young Master Yoseph, do you know how bad is it now?"


    Speechless, Yoseph could onlyment, "... It''s that bad, huh?"


    Sighing, Ronnie continued, "The young mistress received a call from Miss Taylor, who told her that the


    young master from the Parker Family was going to marry the young mistress from the Caddel Family,


    which stunned her for a second. And then, the young master grew jealous upon seeing this and would


    not forgive her no matter how she exined herself."


    Yoseph replied, "Even a fool knows how Kendall feels about Jackson in this city. Isn''t it normal for my


    brother to be jealous?"


    Anybody could see that Kendall married my brother with ulterior motives. As for what that motive was,


    she did not say it to him. So, can you really me him for reacting like this?


    If it was to achieve what they needed, and they did not catch feelings for each other, this would be of


    no issue.


    Yet, it just so happens that Dn is starting to feel something for Kendall and even announced her


    status as the eldest young mistress in our family. I believe that in the near future, the whole of Orapolis


    wille to know her new identity too.


    At this point, can Dn not be jealous, seeing how Kendall would still fall in a daze over Jackson?


    "Young Master Yoseph, I had been following the young master for so long and was the person to see


    them get together and progress their rtionship to what it is today. Maybe the young mistress really


    used to love Jackson, but from the moment she started to force Young Master Dn to marry her, I


    could see that she had lost that feeling for Jackson."


    Sighing, Ronnie continued, "The lunch break is almost over now, yet Young Master still hasn''t taken a


    bite."


    Once Dn became like this, he would not eat, leading to severe consequences.


    This only happened once, when he found out he would have to sit in a wheelchair after the ident. At


    that time, he would not eat, drink, orply with the treatment, making the Coleman Family descend


    into chaos. In the end, Emily had to kneel down and beg Dn.


    "I''ll be going in to take a look. If even I can''t persuade him, you should quickly contact Kendall to let her


    come quickly. It was her mistake, so she should be the one to undo this mess."


    With a sullen face, Ronnie replied, "Young Master Dn forbids us from contacting her. He said that


    unless she were to contact him first, any of us who dared to contact the young mistress ourselves


    would have our phones smashed and fired."


    Baffled, Yoseph let slip, "He really is a petty, stubborn mule."


    Breathing in deeply, Yoseph entered the room.


    Dn was sitting at the table alone.


    In actuality, today''s menu had been changed, as Dn was the one who ordered Ronnie to change the


    menu into dishes that Kendall liked. Even though she was not a picky person, she could not handle


    spicy foods, but she especially liked sour and sweet tasting dishes.


    On the contrary, he did not like such dishes, yet he still changed them for her sake.


    At that moment, facing a table of dishes that she liked, he would not eat them even if he was in his


    usual mood, let alone in a sour one.


    Picking his fork up, he poked and messed around with all the dishes, but he still did not put anything in


    his mouth.


    Taking a closer look, Yoseph could see the fried cod poked full of holes by his brother.


    "Dn."


    Yoseph called out to him.


    Not even looking at him, Dn mmed his utensils on the table with a loud bang, scaring Yoseph.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    "Yoseph, taste this. See how awful it is! How do you manage your employees? The reputation and


    status of the Dynasty Hotel weren''t easy to build! Do not let it get ruined by your hands!"


    Sitting down, Yoseph picked up a fork and put some food into his mouth before tasting it and replying,


    "You''re right. It doesn''t taste that good now. But, it''s because the food has gone cold and lost its


    freshness when it was just cooked."


    "It doesn''t taste good at all. It''s all sweet and sour!"


    Yoseph replied, "Dn, it was you who wanted Ronnie to inform the hotel beforehand about the


    change in menu. Ny percent of the dishes you''ve ordered are all sweet and sour based."


    With a grumpy face, Dn stopped talking.


    "Dn, if I may? I think that Kendall crossed the line this time. She''s already married to you, yet she


    dares to keep that trash, Jackson, in her thoughts. How can that person be matched up to you? Kendall


    is just a tasteless person without any insight. Dn, how about I call my people to bring her back and


    lock her up? Starve her for about a week or so. Or, how about you break both her legs? See how she''ll


    go find that Jackson then. We could also poison her until doesn''t even recognize her own mother! That


    way, she''ll stop thinking about Jackson."


    Looking at his brother, he only coldly replied, "If you even dare to harm a single hair of hers, I will


    personally sever our rtionship!"


    Hearing this, Yoseph continued, "But, Dn, why are you protecting her even till now? A woman that is


    shallow, arrogant, and ignorant like her should be given a lesson they''ll never forget. You should let her


    know that the women who marry into the Coleman Family have to obey the rules."


    "You can stop trying to get a rise out of me now."


    Dn continued coldly, "Don''t meddle in our problems."


    "But, she made you so angry that you''re willing to starve like this. I feel for you, Dn, so how can I not


    vent my anger on her?"


    "I say, do not meddle in our problems!"


    Yoseph only answered, "Fine, fine, I''ll stop my meddling. Dn, how about I call some people to warn


    Jackson?"


    "No need!"


    With a grumpy face, Dn stated, "I, Dn Coleman, do not need to warn anyone about this. If she is


    my woman, she''ll always be so! Up to the moment that I let her go, she''ll always be mine!"


    He believed that one day, he would conquer her heart and make Kendall only think of him.


    So, it was not a viable method of warning his love rivals.


    Only by conquering her heart could he best defeat his love rivals.


    "Dn, should I call the employees to clear the table and whip up something you''re used to eating?"


    Standing up, Dn rejected Yoseph''s notion of wanting to help him.


    Using his own strength, Dn walked strugglingly back to his wheelchair before wheeling himself out


    and saying, "I''m not hungry. I''ll be skipping this meal."


    "Dn."


    Yoseph called out to him.


    "You''re not to trouble Kendall nor contact her first."


    Yoseph was speechless at his order.


    He''s already so upset, yet he still doesn''t want us to contact her. Kendall is also at fault here. Why


    hasn''t she called my brother?


    Yoseph could only watch helplessly as Dn slowly exited the presidential private room.


    Even though he was adept at managing a hotel, he really was not up to the task offorting his


    brother.


    From his childhood, Dn had been groomed to be the sessor of the family, so he had always


    had a special ce within it. This made him so naturally domineering that he became used to


    controlling everything and wanting everyone to bend to his will.


    Even if it''s a lover''s tiff, Dn still wants Kendall to concede to him first.


    Sigh.


    I''m starting to pity those who work at Coleman Empire Holdings now, especially those in higher


    positions.


    I can only wish them luck from now on.


    Yoseph then silently prayed for the higher ups in Dn''spany.


    ¡­


    The moment the Whittle Family came out from the Caddels residence, their smile immediately


    disappeared.


    "Honey, look at how they treated us. We even said that Jackson was willing to take responsibility, yet


    they''re still ying hard-to-get."


    The thought of letting her own pride and joy marry someone of lower standing from the Caddel Family


    made Rosemi very unsatisfied.


    This would make her unable to raise her head in front of her friends.


    "You shut your mouth!" Tom scolded his wife in a low tone. "We''ll talk more about this at home."


    Pursing her lips, Rosemi dared not utter a single peep.


    Sitting in the same car, Jackson was the one responsible for driving it.


    After the car left the Caddels, Tom said to his son, "Jackson, the reason they haven''t agreed to our way


    of making it up to them is because we haven''t shown enough sincerity on our side. You need to visit


    them often from now on and use your sincerity to move them."


    In Tom''s eyes, even though his son was at fault, he believed it to be due to the drugs and not because


    of his own will.


    He thought of his son as someone who had the looks and capability to back it up. On the other hand,


    the daughter of the Caddels had a normal appearance and did not match up to any of his son''s


    qualities.


    Truly, he did not believe that the Caddels would reject his son''s proposal.


    In reality, even though the Caddels did not outright agree to let them get married as a way of letting


    Jackson take responsibility, they still treated them quite nicely. From the way Krystal observed his son,


    Tom knew that she liked him too.


    However, since she was a girl, they had to think about it no matter what.


    Nodding, Jackson replied, "I understand, Dad."


    For the future of his family and career, he would coax Krystal into forgiving and eventually marrying


    him.


    In the art of seducing women, Jackson thought that he was quite good at it. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Otherwise, the Parker sisters would not have loved him so deeply.


    Kelly, who forgot about such an exceptional candidate like Brian and only loved him, was the best


    proof.


    After ten minutes, the Whittles had arrived at their residence only to see a car parked in front of their


    entrance.


    It took only one look for Jackson to see that it was Amelia''s car.


    Knowing that Amelia would note find him, Jackson knew that Kendall hade.


    Did she know that I was about to marry Krystal and panicked?


    Jackson was starting to get a bit smug.


    "Master, Madam, Young Mistress Kendall and Miss Taylor are here."


    The servant who came to open the door confirmed Jackson''s thoughts.


    Kendall really dide!


    At this point, Jackson became a bit ecstatic.


    Ever since Kendall went to Dn''s side, she had been facing him with a displeasing attitude, and no


    matter how hard he tried to get on her good side, she did not treat him like before, making Jackson feel


    down in the dumps for quite a while.


    Now that Kendall hade on her own ord, Jackson thought that she was about to make up with


    him. Thus, he became overwhelmed with joy with his parents sharing the same thought.


    Snorting, Rosemi said, "So, she''s finally panicking now, eh? Regretting her choices, I see. Wasn''t she


    acting very proud, as if my son wasn''t deserving of her?"


    "Mom."


    Calling her out, Jackson continued, "You can''t me Kendall entirely. It was my fault that Kendall got


    so angry at me. Mom, I''ll be going in first. Could you and Dad not interfere in this?"


    He wanted to coax and fool Kendall so that she would be like how she used to be and be his


    mistress willingly.


    Only in this way did he feel that he could fully enjoy what it was like to live!

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Rosemi pouted, making her husband tug on her. Knowing that this was Tom agreeing to not interfere in


    their son''s matters, she said sarcastically, "Tell her it''s toote for her to be regretting this."


    Ignoring what his mother said, Jackson quickly entered the house.


    He was greeted with the sight of Amelia sitting on the couch, while Kendall was picking quite a lot of


    decorations and cing them on the table in the living room.


    Closing in, Jackson recognized that these decorations were all given to him by Kendall.


    Back then, Kendall had mentioned that every item cost her a pretty penny.


    To deceive her into thinking that he loved her too, Jackson would disy all the trinkets and items she


    gave him no matter what it was, all so that he could let Kendall see how ''important'' she was to him.


    "Kendall, you''vee."


    Jackson smiled before seeing Kendall take another antique vase and saying, "This was the antique you


    gifted me before. I like it a lot, which was why I disyed it in the living room. Every time guests came,


    I would always praise how valuable and nice this vase was that you gave me."


    Without replying to him, Kendall had moved everything that belonged to her to the table. Now, it was


    only the ones that were in his room.


    "Jackson, I want to go visit your room and take a look."


    Kendall, who did not state her intentions, requested this straightforwardly.


    This made Jackson''s eyes glimmer.


    Visiting my room, she says¡­


    He nced at Amelia, worried that she might stop Kendall entering the room with him. After seeing


    Amelia looking back emotionlessly and without a single peep, Jackson smiled toward Kendall and said,


    "Of course you can. Follow me, Kendall."


    Stating that, he wanted to hold her hands only to be rejected.


    "Lead the way," Kendall said calmly.


    Jackson only smiled at this. "Okay."


    She must not want me to hold her hand because of Amelia''s presence.


    Smiling creepily, Jackson led Kendall upstairs.


    "This is my room, Kendall. You''ve seen it before."


    Jackson, who opened the door to his room, stood at the entrance while weing Kendall inside.


    When she entered, he followed her and shut the door.


    Closing in, Jackson wanted to hug her from before, but Kendall''s fast reflexes meant that the moment


    his hands made contact with her waist, she had already caught them. From there, she pulled on his


    hands, making him fall forward, as she quickly got out of the way to avoid him falling on her.


    Finally, she twisted one of his arms before facing his back.


    Kendall, who forcefully pushed him to the wall, let him stand against the wall as she coldly stated,


    "Jackson Whittle, I came here today to have you return all the things I''ve given you. So, you''d best stay


    put. Otherwise, don''t me me for getting rough. I wager that you still haven''t seen what my fists and


    legs can do, have you? Do believe that I can absolutely destroy you."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Her words made Jackson recall the pathetic experience where he got thrown over the shoulder by


    Kendall.


    "Kendall, please, we can settle this peacefully. I-I-I promise to not touch you again."


    Kendall only replied coldly, "You know, I still don''t believe you."


    She then reached out and violently took Jackson''s tie off before wanting to tie both his hands with it.


    Naturally, Jackson would not let himself be tied up like this, so he pounced on her in retaliation.


    And then¡­


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Jackson, who was thrown over the shoulder by Kendall a few times, mmed into the wall hard as he


    slowly slid down the wall like a leaf falling from a tree.


    Ignoring his stare of shock, Kendall approached him and used her knee to secure his torso before tying


    his arms behind his back.


    Then, she stood up and dusted her hands. Stretching her legs, she stated, "I haven''t shown what I can


    do for a long time now. Thanks for granting me the opportunity."


    Jackson was still in shock.


    Is this person really Kendall?


    Kendall, who was gentle, cautious of her actions, quick to obey and did not even speak up to him,


    actually beat him up and threw him around like a beanbag!


    The thing that Jackson could not ept was that a seven foot tall man like him did not even have a


    chance to resist!


    He never knew that Kendall was so adept at martial arts!


    After tying him up, Kendall began to turn his room over, as she slowly started to pack everything she


    had given Jackson into a suitcase of his, including things such as clothes.


    "The wristwatch you''re wearing is also a present from me. Give me that."


    Kendall then took off the very expensive watch she bought off Jackson''s wrist.


    "I also gave you your phone."


    Taking out the phone from his pocket, she ejected his sim card and threw it on him before throwing the


    phone into the suitcase.


    "Also, your shoes and socks, I bought them all. I''ll be taking those too."


    Kendall started taking off his shoes, shirt, and even took off his suit after searching for thebel and


    recognizing that she indeed gifted him that too.


    At this point, Jackson, who had his hands tied and was beaten ck and blue by Kendall, had no


    means of resisting, as he could only watch Kendall take everything she had given him, even the


    smallest of items such as keychains.


    Having discovered that she could not fit them all in one suitcase, Kendall managed to find an even


    larger one and filled that one up too.


    After confirming that she had stuffed everything she had given Jackson into the two suitcases, Kendall


    dragged them downstairs.


    Meanwhile, Amelia was not lounging around in the living room either, as she had taken a few big stic


    bags and had packed everything belonging to Kendall inside.


    "Kendall, have you managed to pack everything?"


    "Yup."


    "I also packed everything here for you."


    Nodding, Kendall replied, "Let''s leave."


    She let Amelia handle the two suitcases while she was responsible for carrying the fewrge sacks.


    After all, the decorations on the ground floor mostly consisted of heavy antiques.


    Since Amelia had never trained in martial arts, she was not as powerful as her friend.


    The sight of the two girls walking out like this shocked the servants of the Whittles.


    Seeing this, Kendall said to a servant of the family, "Your young master is about to marry the daughter


    of the Caddels, so I''m here to take back everything I gave him. From now on, consider our rtionship


    forfeit."


    The servants of the family could not do nor say anything upon hearing her words, as they looked at the


    two girls leaving with the things in tow.


    At this time, Tom and Rosemi were still walking in the courtyard due to them being asked to not


    interfere in this matter.


    It was only when they rushed back upon hearing the news that they saw Amelia''s car driving away.


    "Wasn''t Kendall here to be epted back by Jackson?"


    With a darkened expression, Rosemi questioned the servant, "What about Jackson? He just let them


    do as they pleased?"


    The servant cautiously answered, "The young master has been inside all this time. Without his orders,


    we dare not stop them either."


    Livid, Rosemi turned around and entered the house to find her son.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Tom frowned, thinking that Kendall''s actions were a bit shameless.


    When they were in love, she could give her partner a whole mountain''s worth of treasures and not bat


    an eye; but when they broke up, she wanted them all back, down to thest strand. Her ruthlessness


    and shamelessness made Tom d that his son did not wed such a country bumpkin!


    Soon enough, he followed his wife into the house.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Upon entering the house, they seemed to notice a lot of things missing from the living room, making it


    feel a bit empty and not as luxurious as before.


    "Did Kendall also take things from our house? Why do I feel that the living room seems to have a lot of


    decorations missing?"


    With a solemn look, Tom replied, "She had given a lot of stuff to Jackson, expensive stuff. Most of it


    were from her parents'' precious collection and were actually worth a lot."


    Because the Parkers felt that they had mistreated their daughter for far too long, they gave her


    anything and everything she wanted.


    From this, one could see how generously Kendall treated Jackson in the past.


    She could give him just about anything to make him happy.


    In her own words, she really was blind in the past to treating such a man like Jackson wholeheartedly.


    Kendall, with her martial arts prowess, had married into the Whittle Family due to her love for Jackson


    in her past life only to be controlled and pushed around.


    In the end, all that awaited her was a tragic ending.


    Rosemi was a bit shocked at this. "... Did she give Jackson so many things?"


    Pursing his lips, Tom replied, "If not for the countless incidents that took ce, and if Jackson really did


    marry Kendall, it would only be a huge help to him. Even though Kendall isn''t as smart as Kelly, the


    majority of the stocks will naturally be given to Kendall. So, if he really did marry her, that would mean


    that the Parker Corporation would be, by extension, his. Even if he didn''t inherit ourpany, he


    wouldn''t be on the losing end at all."


    Rosemi understood this too, while mumbling, "I don''t know what happened either. This was already in


    the bag. But, who would''ve thought that things would spiral out of Jackson''s control."


    Now, her son even wanted to marry Krystal against his wishes.


    "Where''s Jackson? I''m going upstairs to take a look. He actually let Kendall take everything back. What


    nonsense is this? It was she who willingly gave it all away in the first ce. It''s not like we forced her to


    do so. To think she had the cheek to want it all back." As Rosemi went up huffily, she came to her son''s


    room only to find the door ajar. Closing in, she found that Jackson''s room was in a downright mess,


    looking as if he had just been robbed.


    "Jackson."


    Rosemi rushed in.


    "Mom¡­"


    The whine from her son came from the corner.


    As she followed the voice, she found her son stillying on the floor with his hands tied behind his


    back.


    Shocked by this, she quickly went and helped Jackson up while asking, befuddled, "Jackson, what on


    earth happened? Who tied you up like this? Did a robbere by?"


    "Was it Kendall?"


    Jackson, upon regaining his freedom, leaned against the couch and answered weakly, "Mom, could


    you pour me a cup of water first?"


    Hearing this, Rosemi quickly got him a cup of water.


    It was only after downing the entire cup of water did Jackson feel a bit better.


    "Mom, it was Kendall. She wanted back everything she gave me. She took my shoes, socks, and even


    my clothes. As long as it was from her, she took it all."


    Kendall''s actions dealt a huge blow to Jackson, as he had grown ustomed to how obedient she was


    to him.


    Hearing this, Rosemi bellowed, "That uncultured, uneducated b*tch!"


    "Mom, Kendall actually knows martial arts, and she''s very good at it."


    Jackson, who was rubbing his wrist, still felt his body aching, as he thought he would die while being


    thrown around by Kendall.


    It was only after quite a while that he slowly regained hisposure.


    "Martial arts? I''ve never heard of this though."


    Frowning, Rosemi continued, "It might be because she used to grow up in the boonies and fought


    frequently with other people. That''s why she is so powerful."


    Jackson shook his head. "She used to open an extra curriculum center that involved teaching arts,


    music, dancing, taekwondo, sanda, and whatnot. So, she should have learned all this. Knowing martial


    arts is not out of the norm for her. It was just that she did not reveal this in the past."


    No, he was wrong. It was because she loved him. That was why she acted all meek and gentle in front


    of him.


    Now that Kendall did not love him anymore, she was no longer gentle to him!


    This fact made Jackson upset.


    So, he secretly swore in his heart. One day, I will be as capable as Dn and buy the Parker


    Corporation. Then, I will make them shoulder innumerable amounts of debts, making Kendalle find


    me herself and beg me¡­


    ¡­


    Kendall had Amelia send her back home.


    Charlotte, who had just woken up from a nap upstairs, saw two girls dragging a lot of stuff inside.


    "Kendall?"


    Shocked, Charlotte thought that her daughter had been chased back to her birth home by Dn.


    Hurrying downstairs, she asked concerningly, "What happened?"


    "Hello, Mrs. Parker."


    Amelia greeted her.


    While Kendall was moving the things inside, she said to her mother, "Mom, I went to the Whittles to get


    everything back I gave Jackson."


    Charlotte was speechless at this.


    Following her daughter, she also tried to help.


    "It''s fine, Mom. I can manage."


    Setting the things on the floor, Kendall then squatted and opened the bag, taking everything out.


    "Mom, these were all the things I pestered you and Dad to give me before I gave them to Jackson."


    Kendall picked up an antique vase and handed it to Charlotte. "Mom, everything''s here. There''s


    nothing missing."


    Charlotte, who took over the vase, saw all the items covering the floor only to notice that most of them


    came from their collection. In the past, Kendall acted as if she had been hypnotized, as she would give


    everything of value or precious to Jackson. Because they felt guilty toward their daughter, they just let


    her have whatever she liked.


    However, they did not think that she would give them to Jackson instead, making the couple feel a bit


    tricked.


    s, the items had found their way back to their original owners.


    "Kendall, did you ask for everything back?"


    "Yup. Down to thest strand."


    Putting the vase down, Charlotte stated, "That''s good. You really did¡­ cut your ties quite thoroughly."


    The incident with Jackson and Krystal had already spread across the whole of the upper society.


    Charlotte was only d that her daughter managed to wake up from that nightmare and no longer


    obsessed over Jackson.


    "Yes, I did it thoroughly without leaving any regrets behind."


    Kendall set another two suitcases down before taking all the items and clothing out. "Mom, these


    clothes were all worn by him. I don''t want it anymore. Just throw it away."


    Observing that these clothes were all made with fine material, as one suit could easily cost a few


    thousand, Charlotte asked, "Or do you want to send them to the dry cleaners and give them to your


    brothers, the Woodses?"


    Kendall rejected her by saying, "My brothers will not be wearing articles from a scumbag. I will buy new


    ones for them if needed."

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Charlotte had stopped talking.


    She knew that Kendall treated her brothers very well, as they had loved her a lot for the past 20 years.


    Speaking up for her brothers, Kendall did not want them to wear hand-me-downs from Jackson, which


    was normal.


    In the end, the servants of the family could not bear to throw them away and asked if they could take


    the clothing instead.


    Amelia, after staying for a short time, left.


    It was after she had left that Kendall stopped putting up a strong front and hugged her mother while


    saying, in a pitiful voice, "Mom."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Her daughter''s sudden change made her a bit surprised.


    "Did the Whittles give you a hard time when you went over? If so, tell me. I''ll go over and demand an


    apology from them."


    Shaking her head, Kendall replied, "It''s not them. It''s Dn."


    "You mean Master Dn?"


    "Mom, we had an argument."


    Not embracing her any longer, Charlotte asked, "Argument? Why did you guys argue?"


    Kendall then proceeded to tell her mother the reason behind their spat.


    Charlotte, after listening to her story, felt pity and helpless as she poked her daughter''s forehead. "Did


    you ever tell him why you married him?"


    "Nope."


    "You should tell him that you were trapped in a nightmare, and upon waking up, you became


    enlightened. You should promise him that you will not have anything to do with Jackson anymore. He


    only cares about you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fallen out with you just because you hesitated a bit."


    The fact that Dn cared about Kendall was a relief to Charlotte.


    It was only through this method that her daughter could stand up proudly in the Coleman Family.


    As for whether a woman could fend for herself and get the respect she deserved in her husband''s


    family, it depended heavily on her husband''s attitude.


    Kendall fell silent.


    After quite a while, she said, "Mom, do you reckon Dn thinks that I''m using him?"


    "Are you not using him?"


    Kendall only replied, "... Mommy."


    Charlotte then made her sit on the couch before saying softly, "Kendall, you cannot deny that when you


    said you were going to marry Master Dn, even if it was to return the gratitude, you were still hanging


    onto a gold mine. You are using him since his status and ability are so far-reaching. Now that you''ve


    been together for such a long time, ask yourself this: Do you feel anything for Master Dn? Or do you


    still treat him as your backer?''


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kendall remained silent.


    Recalling their memories, Kendall counted on her shamelessness and how cold he was, so no matter


    how much she seduced him, she would not be on the losing side and slowly build upon their


    rtionship.


    Even though they had just been through the marriage procedure for almost a month, she felt as if they


    had already spent a long time together.


    Kendall was feeling more than gratitude toward him at this point.


    She had developed feelings for him unknowingly.


    "Mom, I love Dn. I think I''ve fallen for him."


    "Why are you still hiding the truth from him then? Just tell him everything. A husband and wife need to


    trust, understand, and respect each other. You two need to do everything together. Even though it was


    a dream, and a very ridiculous one at that, it''s not as if you can''t tell him about it."


    With a sullen face, Kendall asked, "Mommy, you''re my mother, so would you believe me if I told you


    how a dream changed me? Even such a smart person like Dn might not believe me. To tell you the


    truth, he''s still investigating my past to see why I changed my mind and stopped obsessing over


    Jackson."


    "You changed so abruptly. Anyone would be suspicious of this."


    Pursing her lips, Kendall knew that too.


    "Mom, Dn is very angry right now. What should I do? I''ve already exined to him, but he still


    chased me out of the car. He even wanted me to go kidnap the bride. Would he be happy if I did that?"


    She barely finished her sentence before being poked in the forehead again.


    "Can''t you hear that he''s only speaking out of anger and jealousy?"


    To this, Kendall only weakly replied, "... But, he chased me out of the car."


    Even a woman as strong as she was cried for a long time.


    "In a state of jealousy and anger, people are quick to do rash things. I sympathize with him. But, since


    you''re my daughter, which mother in the world would see their child suffer injustice?"


    "Mom, I don''t think I''ll be returning tonight. I''m going to stay here for a couple of days. I can apany


    you as well."


    Kendall was actually afraid of going back to face the unpredictable Dn.


    "I don''t need yourpany now. When I get older and need you to take care of me, you can then take


    some time out to visit me. As for now, you should go upstairs, take a bath, and change. Remember to


    change into a skirt. I''m going to send you back to the Colemans."


    Kendall whined, "Mom."


    "Master Dn was born with a golden spoon. Do you know how many people you''ve affected just


    because he tasted defeat under you? If you were to stay here for a few days and keep avoiding the


    problem, I think that even Old Madam Coleman woulde looking for you. So, for the peace of the


    world, you should quickly go back."


    Speechless, Kendall replied, "... Mom, you''re exaggerating this. Why are you even talking about the


    peace of the world? This is just a spat between me and Dn."


    She then mumbled, "He''s actually just a spoiled manchild."


    He had been used to everyone listening to him.


    Hearing this, Charlotte red at her.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll listen to you and go back. I''m going to bathe now and change into something sexy


    before doing an exquisite makeup to appease my husband."


    Charlotte pped her jokingly. "You brat, spouting such nonsense."


    Kendall then stuck her tongue out before rushing upstairs.


    After confiding in her mother, she knew that it was best for her to go back to exin and appease


    Dn.


    In the end, it was she who did not give him the security he needed in this rtionship.


    It was her fault.


    After preparing for a hot shower, Kendall also washed her long hair before changing into a dress.


    Charlotte, who then saw her daughtering down, looked at her from head to toe and nodded with


    approval.


    "When you get back, remember to speak properly to him."


    "Mom, I had been speaking properly to him all along. It was he who kept being unpredictable and did


    not want to speak properly."


    Charlotte was a bit frustrated at this point. "Who told you to get married to him so shamelessly? Why


    did you have to find him when there are so many men in Orapolis? Since this is the path you''ve


    chosen, you''ll have to see it to the end."


    Hearing this, Kendall did not dare whine anymore.


    Noticing that it was already evening, Kendall urged her mother. "Mom, send me back quickly. I need to


    go back and cook some dishes I''m good at to appease him."


    Charlotte replied to her while grabbing her keys. "I got it."


    "If I had my own car, I would''ve left already. Mommy, I think I''ll buy a car in secret."


    "No way!"


    Charlotte still remembered what her son-inw told her and refused to let Kendall buy a car.


    "Your car, plus my BMW, was totaled by you. Is that not enough? Besides, you can''t drive anywhere in


    the future either, as there''ll be a driver to send you wherever you want to go."


    Hearing this, Kendall hugged her mother''s arm and whined, "Mom, I''m a good driver. Those two times


    really were just idents that Dn so happened to witness. Usually, I drive very safely. I''ll just buy a


    car for around a hundred thousand. It won''t be anything fancy. I just want my own transport so that I


    can park it here ande get it whenever I need it."


    "No means no. If you dare to buy one in secret, I''ll tell Master Dn."

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Kendall pouted. "Mommy, I''m your own flesh and blood. How could you help your son-inw and not


    your own daughter?"


    "It''s because you are my daughter that I worry about you getting into trouble, which is why I''ve teamed


    up with Master Dn to keep an eye on you and to prevent you from driving. Master Dn told me that


    he was scared to death when you were speeding, and told me that the way you drove was as if you


    were piloting a ne."


    A shocked Kendall reacted, "Mommy, he snitched on me to you?"


    "He''s just thinking about your safety."


    Kendall was speechless as she never would have thought that Dn would snitch on her to her


    mother. However, she also knew that it was because he was only thinking of her safety. Thinking about


    it this way, she felt joy and was filled with happiness once more.


    When they were done with their conversation, Charlotte brought her daughter back to the Coleman


    Family. The mother-daughter pair arrived at the same time that Dn''s convoy returned.


    "Kendall, since Master Dn''s back, you''ll have to talk things out with him, alright? I''ll take my leave


    here ande back another day." With that, Charlotte unlocked the car, cueing her daughter to get


    out.


    Although the Parker Family and the Coleman Family were now inws, Charlotte hadn''t the courage to


    admit they were as such since Dn had not announced his rtionship with Kendall.


    Kendall was feeling guilty. Since their car had blocked Dn''s car, Dn''s convoy was forced to a stop


    behind them. His driver started honking at them as they did not know that it was the car of Dn''s


    mother-inw and only stopped when they saw Kendalling out of the vehicle.


    Dn, who guessed it was his mother-inw''s car, then ordered Ronnie, "Ronnie, invite Mrs. Parker


    into the house." He thought that, as a son-inw, it would be inappropriate to not invite his mother-in-


    law in as Charlotte was already at the entrance.


    "Understood." Ronnie got out of the car.


    After her daughter had alighted from the car, Charlotte was nning to move her car forward to make


    way for Dn''s car but was stopped by Ronnie''s knock on her car window. Looking at Ronnie, she


    hurriedly rolled her window down before she apologized, "I''ll leave right away."


    "Mrs. Parker, Young Master Dn has invited you into his home. Please drive your car into the


    mansion. There will be someone guiding you to a spot for you to park your car."


    She was stunned for a bit beforeing back to her senses and replied in a hurry, "Oh, alright. I''ll drive


    my car in now." Saying that, she stepped on her gas pedal and drove into the mansionpound.


    Kendall, who had gotten out of the car earlier, stood still as she watched her mother drive the car inside


    the mansion after leaving her behind. Afterward, she turned her attention to Dn, who instructed the


    driver to drive after Charlotte had entered the mansion with his convoy following suit. He refused to wait


    for Ronnie to enter the car.


    "Dn." Kendall waved her hands at Dn when his car passed her. However, Dn was


    expressionless, as though he had not seen her.


    This made Kendall feel embarrassed as she watched the numerous cars driving past her.


    "Young Mistress Kendall," Ronnie greeted as he arrived next to Kendall''s side after being left on the


    road by Dn.


    She sighed before she asked, "Ronnie, is Dn still angry?"


    Ronnie answered yes before he further borated, "Young Master skipped lunch today and went


    around finding fault with everyone in thepany. Everyone, including Mr. Heller, wereining


    the whole day. Mr. Heller even came and secretly asked me for the reason for Young Master''s temper


    today."


    However, he dared not confide in Toddy as he was afraid that Dn would turn his attention on Ronnie.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "He skipped his lunch?" Kendall, who felt heartache after she heard what Ronnie told her, started


    walking with him into the mansion andined, "He''s not a three-year-old kid anymore to be


    skipping lunch just because he''s angry. He''s hurting his own body this way." For her, she would never


    starve herself even if she felt aggrieved.


    Although Charlotte was thedy of the Parker Family, the Parker Family had no prior interaction with


    the Coleman Family, nor did they manage to get close to thetter. Hence, due to the high standing of


    the Coleman Family, this was the first time she had stepped foot into the Coleman Mansion.


    Even though she was a wealthy person herself, she was shocked when she entered Coleman


    Mansion, even though she had previously heard about its size. Seeing the mansion, she thought about


    the huge difference in the level of wealth between the Parker Family, who were already rich, and the


    Coleman Family¡ªone of the wealthiest in the world.


    Amos, who had received word on Charlotte''s arrival, was already waiting for her by the parking spot.


    Under the guidance of the staff in charge of the parking lot, Charlotte parked her car aftering into


    the parking lot. When she got out of the car, she saw the gentle and elegant Amos already waiting for


    her.


    "Good evening, Mrs. Parker. I''m the Young Master''s butler, Amos Miller. I am to wait for your arrival and


    escort you inside under his orders."


    "Hello, Mr. Miller," Charlotte greeted while smiling faintly. "I''ll be in your care."


    "You are too kind, Mrs. Parker. Then, please follow me." He invited her to follow him.


    Although she marveled at how the Coleman Mansion lived up to its name of being huge, she did not


    look around and only followed Amos into where Dn lived. On the way there, she noticed how the


    other courtyards were named, yet the one Dn had was nameless. Nevertheless, she dared not ask


    for the reason.


    "Mrs. Parker, after you." Amos gestured at the entrance to Charlotte.


    With a smile, Charlotte thanked the butler and entered the courtyard. Right after doing so, she was


    surprised as she noticed that the courtyard was filled with numerous potted flowers and that they were


    all well taken care of. She was surprised by the fact that Dn was someone who would appreciate


    flowers and would even take care of all these flowers so well.


    Seemingly noticing Charlotte''s amazement, Amos smiled before he exined, "Young Master Dn


    dislikes having too many nts. These were only here when Young Mistress Kendall started living


    here."


    Reading between the lines, one could tell that Dn had ordered for the courtyard to be filled with


    these potted flowers to please his wife.


    After listening to Amos'' exnation, Charlotte became much more convinced that her daughter was at


    fault.


    Since Dn had entered the house before Charlotte, who was following Amos, she found Dn sitting


    on the couch the moment she entered the house.


    When he noticed her, he stood up before greeting her in his deep voice, "Mother."


    "Master Dn, you didn''t have to stand." Charlotte felt sorry for him, knowing that her son-inw had


    difficulties with his legs. She immediately went up to him and supported him to sit down. "We are a


    family; there is no need to be so polite to me."


    After sitting the man down, she took a seat across from him. "Master Dn, I was only sending Kendall


    back here," she exined with a smile. "I did note here to disturb you."


    "Mother, you''re being too serious. This home belongs to me and Kendall. You are always wee


    here. You will never be disturbing us." Despite looking indifferent, Dn spoke with courtesy.


    Looking at Dn''s handsome yet tense face, Charlotte said, "Master Dn, Kendall has already told


    me about the matter. If she ever did anything wrong, I plead for you to bear with her. Oh, and she has


    also gone back to the Whittle Family to ask for the gifts she had given to Jackson. Since they are no


    longer in a rtionship, then they should wipe the te clean. Master Dn, I''ve already told her off


    about this matter, so she will clearly exin herself to you. Since you''re calling me your mother, then I


    will be frank with you here. Quarrels between a husband and wife are but normal urrences. What''s


    important is for the couple to calm down after the quarrel, and for them to learn tomunicate with


    one another."


    When he heard that Kendall had asked for her gifts to be returned to her, his eyes flickered a few times,


    which was a sign that his indifferent expression was softening. He tly replied, "Thank you, Mother. I


    will learn tomunicate with Kendall."


    Though his spoken words were polite, he was thinking differently. Why is that shameless woman still


    not here? Don''t tell me she''s lost again?

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    "Yeah, domunicate with her. Nevertheless, it was also because I did not teach Kendall well that


    she had made Master Dn angry."


    However, this did not go well with Dn, as he disliked the tone his mother-inw was using. With a


    serious tone, he said, "Mother, me and Kendall are a married couple. As husband and wife, our


    standings are the same. Since you are her mother, you do not need to be on the edge with me. Please


    do not think of me being of higher standing than you. What had happened between me and Kendall


    was due to ourck ofmunication and trust in one another. It had nothing to do with you."


    Smiling, Charlotte replied, "Yes, yes. I''m just being a worrywart." For Dn to be able to say such


    things, it showed that he was being serious about Kendall. Charlotte felt grateful for the fact that Dn


    would treat her daughter in such a manner. Yet on the other hand, she felt regretful, as Dn could


    never give her daughter the genuine status of being the young mistress of the Coleman Family. s,


    nothing is perfect in this world.


    Now, with there being no topic left to discuss, silence filled the room. Although Dn had told Charlotte


    not to be on edge with him, she still dared not casually speak with her oh-so-amazing son-inw.


    However, she couldn''t bear the silence while facing Dn, thus broke the silence with the first question


    she thought of. "Why isn''t Kendall here yet?"


    Without replying to his mother-inw, Dn took a nce at his watch and estimated the time it would


    take for one to reach the house from the main entrance. In his estimation, Kendall should have been


    here already at this time. "Amos, go check whether Young Mistress Kendall is lost again."


    "Understood," Amos replied before leaving posthaste.


    Charlotte felt slightly awkward after hearing her daughter would actually be lost in her inws'' house.


    Noticing his mother-inw''s awkwardness, Dn exined gently, "Since our house is big and has


    numerous routes, it can get pretty chaotic. Any average person would usually get lost in here. When


    Kendall first moved in, I''ve given her enough time for her to be used to theyout here, but perhaps she


    has a poor sense of direction. She would still get lost even after staying here for such a long time."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Perhaps Kendall¡­ still hasn''t gotten used to theyout. She''ll gradually get used to it."


    With the Coleman Mansion¡ªthat was definitely worth a dozen houses by the Parker Family¡ªbeing


    this huge while having suchplicated routes, Charlotte herself thought she would''ve gotten lost as


    well had Amos not been here to guide her in.


    Soon after, Amos returned. "Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall came back with Ronnie, and


    is now walking toward the main kitchen."


    Dn frowned but said nothing in the end.


    Charlotte, who seemingly guessed the reason for Dn''s silence, stood up and said, "Master Dn,


    Adam would being home soon for dinner. I''ll take my leave here. For now, I would have to skip


    meeting Old Madam Coleman. However, I''ll bring with me a gift the next time Ie to meet her." She


    was worried that her inw would be reluctant to meet her.


    The Old Madam of the Coleman Family, Tilly, had rarely made any public appearance. Charlotte had


    only met Tilly once ten years ago, but even then, she only saw her from far away. She hadn''t the


    opportunity, let alone the qualification, to meet the madam face to face.


    "I''m sure Kendall has gone to the main kitchen to prepare dinner. Mother, you should join us for dinner."


    Dn invited his mother-inw to stay for dinner.


    However, Charlotte was reluctant to do so, as she wanted her daughter to properly make up with


    Dn.


    Noticing Charlotte being reluctant to stay for dinner, Dn asked Amos to escort her out while also


    ordering someone else to send word to the main house that Charlotte would not be joining for dinner,


    as she had urgent matters to deal with, but would definitelye to greet Tilly the next time she was


    here. Lest Grandma thinks that the Parker Family was impolite. Although Dn was jealous and was


    still angry with Kendall, he would still do his best to uphold Kendall''s dignity.


    Kendall came soon after Charlotte had left.


    "Young Mistress Kendall," Amos greeted her and turned to nce at Dn before taking his leave


    silently.


    When Amos had left, Kendall went and took a seat beside Dn. "Why did Mommy leave?"


    With a cold re, he replied indifferently, "You didn''t even invite your own mother in when she was


    here. When I had invited her to our home, you were nowhere to be seen. Kendall Parker, don''t you


    think you''re being rude? Those ignorant to the truth would think that the Coleman Family are just an


    arrogant bunch that would look down on their own inws."


    "I¡­ Hubby." Kendall held Dn''s arm, only for him to pull away from her hold. Not giving up, she held


    his arm once more but was still met with the same result. It was only after two times Dn had pulled


    away did he let her do as she wished. However, he looked away and had an expression that clearly


    showed that he didn''t want anything to do with her.


    "Hubby." Kendall leaned her head on Dn''s shoulder before she said softly, "Hubby, let''s make up,


    okay? From the moment we were married, I really wanted to be with you for the rest of my life. The


    moment we received our marriage certificate, I''d already given up on Jackson. You said that I was


    restless and that I still couldn''t let go of Jackson, but that''s not true. In fact, I was only thinking about


    something."


    Dn gave an indifferent grunt and kept his silence.


    "Hubby, I took the afternoon off from work and went to the Whittle Family to ask for all the presents I''ve


    ever given to Jackson. As long as it was something that I''ve given to Jackson in the past, I''ve asked for


    them back no matter what the item was."


    Hearing that, Dn frowned, his face tensing up.


    "Since we''ve broken up, then we should wipe the te clean. I will no longer be involved with him. I


    know that I was being abrupt and shameless in marrying you. As for why I did so, I''ll exin it to you


    later. For now, can you have dinner with me? Ronnie said you''ve skipped lunch today." Saying that, she


    gazed silently at Dn¡ªwho was still not looking at her¡ªand waited for his response.


    After keeping quiet for a long time, Dn turned to face her. When the couple met each other''s gaze,


    he asked in a chilling tone, "How many bottles of alcohol did you drink this afternoon?"


    Kendall was surprised Dn knew.


    "You smell like alcohol every time you open your mouth."


    "Do I?" Kendall then huffed and sniffed her breath before she continued, "I can''t smell it anymore since


    some time has passed. Hubby, your sense of smell is amazing to be able to still smell the alcohol."


    "How much did you drink?"


    Now, Kendall was afraid to meet Dn''s eyes and started shifting her gaze away from him. However,


    Dn coldly caught her chin and locked her head in ce so that she couldn''t avoid his eyes anymore.


    He asked once more in a chilling tone, "Answer me. How much did you drink? Don''t make me ask you


    the fourth time!"


    "It''s not much, only four bottles, and it was beer. Since I have a decent level of alcohol tolerance, four


    bottles of beer are nothing to me."


    "Why did you drink?"


    Feeling aggrieved, Kendall looked at him. "Did you think you''re the only one who has a temper? Did


    you think you''re the only one who would feel aggrieved? I was devastated when I was made to get out


    of the car. I felt miserable when you left me alone back then, and when I kept calling for you from


    behind your car, you ignored me and acted as if you didn''t hear me, and were even ruthless enough to


    just leave the way you did. So yes, I cried. Yet, even after I cried for a long time as I sat on the


    roadside, you still didn''te back. That''s why I could only call Amelia to ask her to pick me up. When


    she brought me out for lunch, I ordered alcohol since I was feeling sad. But Amelia stopped me from


    drinking too much and prohibited me from drinking the ones with high alcohol content. In the end, I


    could only drink four bottles of beer."


    Dn felt his heart ache upon hearing she had shed tears. Looking at her now, who seemed to be on


    the verge of tears the more she exined herself, he gave in and put his arms around her before he


    sighed. "I was waiting for you to call me first. If you had called me first, I would have definitelye


    back for you. However, you didn''t call even after I waited for the entire day."

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    "Since you were that angry, you wouldn''t have listened to whatever I had to say. You were so angry that


    you even told me to snatch the groom¡­ I wanted you to calm down, so I did not make any calls to you


    the entire day," Kendall exined with tears in her eyes as she recalled how aggrieved she truly felt


    this afternoon. "Why did you have to wait for me to call you first? Why couldn''t you be the one to call


    me? If you had called me, I would have understood what you meant, and I would have kept calling you.


    However, you said nothing further other than telling me to go snatch Jackson. I really should have done


    what you told me, and got back together with Jackson so that you''ll blow your tops off."


    Dn pulled her into his embrace with her head against his chest. Grabbing his shirt, she intentionally


    wiped her tears with them and got his shirt wet with her tears. "I shouldn''t have said those things in a fit


    of anger. Kendall, I''m sorry. You can''t snatch Jackson. I won''t allow it. You said that you would never


    regret being my wife for the rest of your life. I dare you to snatch a groom for yourself!"


    "Who wants to do that? You were the one being all jealous and crazy. I have already said that I would


    never regret marrying you and that I would never give up on you so long as you never give up on me.


    Yet, you still said those things."


    "Alright, alright. I was wrong. Please, no more tears." Dn lifted her chin and saw how tearful she


    was. He then lowered his head and kissed away her tears before he said apologetically, "Please, stop


    crying. If you keep crying, I won''t know what to do."


    To Dn, there had never been any woman''s tears that could grieve him. Yet, this woman in front of


    him had managed to give him a taste of heartache. Then, he grabbed the tissues within his reach and


    wiped her tears gently while saying softly, "Kendall, I would feel terrible whenever you''re sad. I couldn''t


    get myself to work during the afternoon, as my head was filled with thoughts of you. You must be an


    enchantress that had ced a spell on me for me to have such a drastic change in my emotions."


    "Ronnie said that you were finding faults with everyone in the office today, and that they were


    comining about it the whole day."


    After noticing that she stopped crying, Dn pulled her back into his embrace. "It was all because I


    couldn''t work, so I went around finding faults with everyone and gave everyone trouble the whole day."


    The whole office wasining about Dn today, cursing at the person who offended him under


    their breath. In the end, even Toddy was wishing to avoid Dn for the day.


    Dn knew himself to be especially ruthless whenever he was not in the mood. It had been a long time


    since he had made things so difficult for his employees back in the office.


    "Dn."


    "No, call me hubby. I¡­ do like the way you call me so intimately, especially when you call me in such


    an innocent and cute manner. Your expression and voice when you call me that way are very


    mesmerizing."


    Grinning, Kendall pinched Dn''s handsome face. "Who was the one who prohibited me to call you in


    such an intimate manner in the first ce?"


    With a bitter smile, Dn grabbed Kendall''s hand to stop the pinching. "Happy now? You''ve seeded


    in making Dn Coleman lose his face."


    Dn immediately thought to never be absolute whenever he spoke lest karma struck. When it did, the


    face one would lose would be much more severe.


    Dn himself had not expected for his heart that he had kept frozen for thirty-one years to be so easily


    thawed by Kendall. She must be an enchantress sent by the heavens to keep me in check. There were


    times when he would suspect that she was the faceless woman in his dreams, as he would have never


    undergone such abrupt change in such a short amount of time. However, he still had that dream to this


    day.


    "Hubby, you must be hungry. Let''s go eat now. In the future, if you are ever angry again, you shouldn''t


    skip your meals. The one losing out, in the end, would be you. I would be sad and heartbroken if I knew


    you starved yourself," Kendall said before nting a kiss on Dn''s chin. "The ones who skip out on


    meals due to anger are the stupid ones." To Kendall, it was dumb for one to starve themselves due to


    their own anger.


    After listening to what she said, Dn said, "So you must''ve eaten a lot this afternoon."


    Kendall was embarrassed. "It wasn''t that much. For me, I would eat and drink my fill when it was time


    to eat even if the world was ending. I''ll have you know that I treat my body as a sacred temple."


    Dn was unsure whether tough orin about her. He''d lost his appetite because of her, yet


    she had eaten and drank her fill because of him.


    Noticing Dn''s conflicted expression, Kendall blushed slightly before she grabbed his face and


    nted a kiss firmly on it.


    Dn gave no reaction at first. However, he crumbled and tightened his embrace around her waist as


    soon as Kendall mischievously caressed his lips with hers. He pulled her closer to him and held the


    back of her head to cut off her escape route before he asserted his dominance and mounted his own


    attack. It was only after his repeated attacks until her lips were swollen red did he end his kisses with a


    soft gasp.


    Every time Dn finished locking lips with Kendall, he noticed a fire inside him growing bigger and


    fiercer. It would grow so furious that it would nearly drown him in a sea of mes. Hence, he tried his


    best in suppressing the fire within to prevent her from finding out that he was still a perfectly normal


    man. There were times when he thought that if Kendall found out he actually did not have any


    difficulties as the rumors had said, would she still dare to jump into his arms and act so immodestly with


    him so casually?


    The answer? Most probably not.


    Kendall only flirted with Dn this way because she thought he did have difficulties exercising his


    manhood. With Kendall''s delicate body in his embrace, he thought to himself to allow this shameless


    woman to be proud for now. However, the moment he regained his footing once more, he would most


    definitely leave her bedridden for three days.


    "Dn, let''s go. I''ll eat dinner with you." Looking at Kendall, one could tell Dn wasn''t the only one


    who was affected by the repeated kisses. Right now, she was stiffly suppressing her inner desire.


    To him, he could only look and do no more than hugs and kisses.


    To her, she hadn''t the courage to go further for the fear of hurting his pride.


    After regting her emotions, Kendall¡ªwho left Dn''s embrace as though nothing had happened¡ª


    stood up and pushed Dn''s wheelchair closer to him before helping him to his wheelchair.


    "Dn."


    "Didn''t I tell you to call me hubby?"


    "It''s already a habit of mine to call you Dn."


    So this is what shooting yourself in the foot feels like, Dn thought.


    "Since my mother had left in such a hurry without even meeting your grandma, would she think that my


    family was being impolite?" Kendall asked as she knew how revered his grandmother was, and that


    she was the dowager of the Coleman Family.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sneaking two nces at Kendall, Dn replied, "Your mother wanted to give us the chance to be alone


    to properlymunicate with one another, which was why she made an excuse to leave. Don''t worry.


    I''ve already sent word to my grandma about it, and told her that the next time your mother is here, she


    would definitely go and visit her."


    Kendall felt grateful after hearing his answer. "Dn, thank you for being so thoughtful and considerate


    of me."


    "We''re husband and wife. It was only natural of me to be doing this for you, so you don''t have to be so


    polite to me in the future."


    Kendall smiled before leaning over to him and nibbling on his ear. "As you wish, my Dn." Looking at


    how his ears were slowly turning red, Kendall was thrilled as she confirmed that this man in front of her


    was still pure and inexperienced in regards to matters between man and woman. It feels like I''ve struck


    gold here.


    The couple then went to have their dinner under the pavilion. Looking at the couple acting as usual,


    Ronnie breathed a long sigh of relief. Looks like the clouds have passed.


    Meanwhile, Charlotte¡ªwho had left the couple to be alone¡ªreturned home to find that her husband


    was already back at home waiting for her return. She then ced her car keys on the coffee table and


    took a seat beside her husband before she heaved a sigh.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    "What''s wrong? They told me that you''ve sent Kendall back to the Coleman Family and that Kendall


    took the afternoon off work. Did something happen?" Adam asked before pointing at the things that


    were left in the open. "And why are all these things back here? Did Kendall get all these back, or did


    Jackson send them back here?"


    "This was Kendall''s doing. Due to the matter with Jackson, Kendall quarreled with Master Dn. That''s


    why she went to the Whittle Family and got all these things back." Charlotte sighed before she


    continued, "Adam, I fear that Coleman Family might not be the right family to have as our inws. Due


    to the differences in our standing, I was on the edge the entire time I was with Master Dn for fear of


    offending the young master by doing not enough or saying the wrong things. Should Master Dn be


    offended by me, he might take his anger out on our daughter. There are just too many rigid rules to


    abide by in the Coleman Family. Navigating oneself in the Coleman Family is like going through a


    maze. Kendall would have to be constantly mindful of how she acts with others in that family. Based on


    how she is, I don''t know if she would be able to do so."


    With a purse of his lips, Adam replied, "Since things have developed this way, it would be useless even


    if we worry. Back then, Kendall had gone on her own to finalize the marriage formalities with Master


    Dn without even telling us. Not to mention, even after she had the marriage certificate, she


    continued to keep it from us. Since she chose this road, then no matter how hard the road is, it is hers


    to go through with it. As her parents, we are powerless to help her. The only thing we can do as her


    family is to show her that our doors are always open for her. If she couldn''t bear living in the Coleman


    Family anymore, then she could move back here after the divorce, and we''ll support her for the rest of


    our lives."


    To Adam, this was the reality for someone marrying into a higher-standing family. When the one with


    the lower standing felt aggrieved, their family¡ªthatcked the background and means¡ªwould not be


    able to seek justice for their offspring. He thought that for his daughter to live well in the Coleman


    Family, it would depend on how much Dn cared about Kendall. "Did they make up before you came


    back?" asked Adam.


    "When I left, Kendall still had not entered the house, so I am as clueless as you as to what happened


    with them. I''ll give her a call," Charlotte answered before taking her phone out and calling Kendall. It


    was only after Kendall told Charlotte that everything was fine now and that the couple had made up did


    Charlotte feel relieved.


    After the couple was done with dinner, Dn asked Kendall to apany him in his physical


    rehabilitation. He had to make up for it due to skipping out in the afternoon, as he wasn''t in the mood at


    the time.


    Initially, Kendall was happy to apany Dn in his physical therapy. However, when she saw the


    cold sweat on Dn''s forehead as he tried his best in walking, she felt her heart ache once again.


    "Dn, please take a rest for now." She went over with some tissues in hand and wiped the sweat off


    Dn. "You''ve been doing this for half an hour now. You have to take a break now before going at it


    again."


    Yet, Dn remained standing. After Kendall was done wiping his sweat off, he couldn''t take it any


    longer and fell on his bottom.


    "Dn!" Kendall cried out in surprise and immediately went to support him. However, Dn was just


    too tired at this point. Even with Kendall''s support, he hadn''t the strength to stand back up right now.


    Looking at how Kendall was struggling to bring himself back to his feet, Dn immediately pushed her


    away before hitting his legs violently with his two hands as he cursed at how useless he was. "To fall


    only after just these few steps, these legs of mine are just too useless!"


    "Dn." Kendall came to Dn''s side once more before lunging herself at him to stop him from hitting


    his own leg by grabbing his hands.


    "Kendall, let go! I''m done with this! These legs of mine are just useless! No matter how much I persist


    in this, I still couldn''t put any strength into these legs. Just let me be in the wheelchair for the rest of my


    life!" Dn pushed Kendall away once more and started hitting his legs again.


    The bodyguards¡ªwho were watching over them from far away¡ªimmediately came over upon noticing


    what was happening. Looking at how they acted, one could tell that they were experienced as they


    prevented Dn from hitting his legs and hurriedly carried him up before they seated him back down in


    his wheelchair.


    "Leave me be." Dn pushed the bodyguards away frantically and struggled to stand up once more. In


    the end, he flopped forward onto the ground, looking woefully out of ce.


    "Young Master Dn."


    "Master Dn."


    Kendall got back up again and went to embrace Dn before she said gently, "Dn, Dn, you''re


    amazing! You really are! You are not useless! Your legs are not useless! I''ve counted the number of


    steps you''ve taken just now. You can already walk six steps all by yourself! That is huge progress!"


    When Dn still tried to push Kendall away, she held his face and kissed him on his lips to soothe his


    frustration without any regard to the bodyguards.


    Those who needed to be in a wheelchair for some time would always desire to be able to stand on their


    own two feet in the shortest amount of time. However, when they were faced with the cruel reality,


    frustration would build up inside them, and some might even choose to give up on themselves.


    Since Dn had suffered a loss of his self-esteem, as he couldn''t feel the immediate effect of his


    physical rehabilitation even after he persisted in it for a few days and had even shown his wife his


    wretched appearance, he rather just continued acting like a crazed man. Thus, Kendall''s kisses were


    ineffective in soothing him down, and he even bit her lips.


    "Ouch," Kendall cried out in pain and released her embrace. Her lips started to bleed.


    "Kendall." At this point, Dn felt heartache over what he had done.


    "Here, tissues." Ronnie immediately took a pack of tissues and handed them over to the two.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Dn took out a few tissues and gently wiped the blood off Kendall''s lips before apologizing, "Kendall,


    I''m sorry."


    Kendall shook her head. "It''s not painful, Dn. Don''t me yourself for this; it really doesn''t hurt. Also,


    you don''t need to feel embarrassed just because you fell in front of me. I will never mock you for it. I


    really think that you''re amazing to be able to persist for half an hour in physical rehabilitation and to


    even take six steps forward on your own. It''s an improvement over thest time you did it. That''s why,


    don''t give up on yourself, Dn. You are amazing to me, so don''t call yourself useless."


    The sincerity in Kendall''s eyes, her heartache, and her tenderness drowned out the frustration Dn


    was feeling. "Dn, let''s stand up now, okay?" Kendall asked tentatively.


    After Dn grunted his agreement, Kendall and Ronnie then helped him up and seated him back in his


    wheelchair. Kendall then crouched down in front of him and fixed his clothes before gently patting away


    the unseen dust on his clothes. "Dn, how about we stop here for today? Let''s go back inside the


    house, alright?"


    "I''ll rest for now before continuing. Kendall, I''ll keep doing the rehabilitation every day from now on. I''ll


    definitely get back up each time I fall." Truth be told, Dn was notpletely disabled to the point of


    being unable to walk on his own. Nevertheless, he would be in pain and couldn''t put any strength into


    his legs whenever he walked, which was why he relied on his wheelchair to move about. However, the


    doctor had warned him that if he did not go through with the physical rehabilitation and continued to be


    in his wheelchair, then his two legs would really be disabled.


    In the past, he truly did not care if he were to be in his wheelchair for the rest of his life. However,


    things were different now since he had Kendall with him. He didn''t want to spend the rest of his life in a


    wheelchair and wanted to stand on his own two feet by Kendall''s side. Since Dn was originally tall


    and handsome, he liked how cute and helpless Kendall looked when he stood beside Kendall¡ªwho


    was by no means short herself. Furthermore, if he was able to walk on his own, then he could get to


    Kendall''s side faster whenever she was in trouble and help her solve her troubles.


    Hearing what Dn said, Kendall immediately gave him a thumbs up beforeplimenting him. "My


    hubby is really top-notch! Darling, keep it up! You can do this!"


    Dnughed before grabbing her thumb to pull her arm close and nted a kiss on the back of her


    hand. Gazing deeply at her, he replied, "Kendall, I will do my best." He then caressed the lips that he


    had bitten. Although her lips weren''t bleeding now, they were still swollen. "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t."


    "Silly, don''t ever do something that dangerous again. What if I really went crazy and hurt you?"


    Kendall nuzzled her cheek against hisrge palm. "I believe that you would never hurt me."

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    It feels really nice to be trusted by her. Dn was in a better mood as a result. "Kendall, stay with me


    for the rehabilitation a little longer."


    Kendall nodded and stood back up before she made another gesture for him to keep up the effort.


    Seeing that their young master had been pacified by their young mistress, the bodyguards heaved a


    sigh of relief. After Dn was well-rested, they returned to their original position far away from the


    couple in order to ensure their presence would not disturb the two.


    Due to Kendall''s support and encouragement, Dn managed tost for several hours of physical


    rehabilitation this time. "Dn, it''ste. Let''s go back into the house," Kendall reminded Dn¡ªwho


    was serious with his physical rehabilitation¡ªthat it was time to go back into the house and rest.


    Throughout the rehabilitation, Kendall had reminded Dn countless times to go back into the house


    and rest but to no avail, as when Dn was serious, he would be very headstrong as well.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Dn took a nce at his watch and realized that it was already past nine. In the past, he would think


    that it was still early, as he usually slept at around midnight. However, ever since he lost the use of his


    legs, he stopped going outte at night, which made the time he slept earlier than before. "Alright."


    Kendall came to his side and wiped off the sweat on his face with the tissue she had in hand.


    Looking at the delicate beauty in front of him, Dn softened his gaze and lowered his head to make it


    easier for her to wipe his sweat.


    "Dn, you''re so tall." After Kendall finished wiping Dn''s sweat, she proceeded to pat his chest.


    "Although I''m considered tall as a woman, I look so frail and helpless standing beside you. Plus, your


    chest is so firm." He was the perfect ten for her. She then took two steps back and further observed


    him. "Yup, graceful and handsome. Definitely a sight to behold."


    Dn then asked impishly, "Satisfied?"


    Deliberately cing one of her hands on Dn''s shoulder, Kendall pped his chest lightly twice while


    smiling. "Definitely looks good." She gave a witty remark. After all, one could look at it in another way¡ª


    that he only looked good.


    Regrettably, Dn took what Kendall meant the other way. He reached his hand out and pinched her


    face without any exnation before he said indifferently, "Can you help me get the wheelchair over


    here?"


    Kendall immediately went over and pushed his wheelchair over. She then helped him over to his


    wheelchair before she wheeled him into the house.


    Meanwhile, upstairs on the balcony on the highest floor in the main house. Tilly¡ªwho was wearing her


    presbyopic sses¡ªstood by the railing as she kept her gaze fixed in one particr direction for a


    very long time. Tilly remained standing here watching over Dn the entire duration he was doing his


    physical rehabilitation; she was quietly apanying her beloved grandson during his rehabilitation in


    her own way.


    "Grandma." Alice came over before she said gently, "It''ste, Grandma. You should go downstairs and


    rest now." However, when Tilly remained silent, Alice followed her grandmother''s gaze, only to see a


    few vague figures moving about. "Grandma, Dn is done with his rehabilitation."


    Although Alice couldn''t clearly see the figures of her brother as well as her sister-inw, she knew that


    her grandmother had been watching over her brother in his rehabilitation. Although the ce where her


    brother was going through his physical rehabilitation was temporarily closed off, it was still open air.


    Hence, her grandmother had chosen to stand in such a high area, so that she could catch a glimpse of


    her brother.


    Truth be told, with how far the distance was, Tilly could only make out the vague figure of Dn even


    though she was wearing her presbyopic sses. Nevertheless, even though she couldn''t see Dn


    clearly, she still liked to stand here silently watching over him.


    Tia had told Alice that Tilly had been standing here for a few hours. Considering her grandmother''s age


    as well as the fact that she had been standing for so long, Alice was worried that her grandmother


    would feel pain in her knees, which was why she quickly came up here to persuade her grandmother to


    come down.


    "I''m only appreciating the beauty of the night scenery here. It''s peaceful and tranquil, yet its beauty


    calms those that would look upon it." Tilly indirectly denied that she was watching her grandson go


    through his rehabilitation.


    This prompted a smile from Alice. "There is a unique beauty to our home at all times. No matter the


    moment, it would always be peaceful and tranquil."


    Due to how huge the ce was, there was a certain distance between the various courtyards and


    rooms. Hence, even if someone was being noisy in a certain area, it would not reach the other ces


    in their home.


    Furthermore, the employees here were familiar with the rules and regtions of the Coleman Family.


    Thus, they would not be loud to maintain the peace and quiet of the Coleman Mansion. If there weren''t


    people walking around often, one could easily mistakenly assume that it was an empty mansion.


    Tilly held her hand out to her granddaughter. Fortunately, her granddaughter was around, as she felt


    slightly tired as she started walking.


    "You must''ve been standing for a long time. I''ll ask Steward to build and install a tall chair here


    tomorrow and to have an umbre canopy set up here. This way, you''ll be able to sit here and


    appreciate the view of our house."


    Steward Carter was the head butler of the Coleman Mansion. He was in charge of all the other butlers


    and was also in charge of everything in the other courtyards.


    Tilly agreed and said, "I want it with one of those outdoor benches and tables. That way, I can enjoy the


    view with drinks and food as well."


    Smiling, Alice replied, "Then I''ll draw up the design and bring it over to Steward tomorrow. So he''ll


    know what to do." Although Alice studied design, she was best at architectural design. Nevertheless,


    she knew a thing or two about furniture designs as well.


    "Ally."


    "Yeah?"


    "What do you think is good about Kendall Parker? How did she manage to calm Dn''s tantrum?"


    Tilly had seen how Dn threw a tantrum just a little while ago. Although she couldn''t see the details


    clearly, she saw how Dn was hitting his own legs violently. At the time, she felt anxious and was


    about to jump down from the top floor to be by his side. However, she chose to remain where she stood


    when she saw Kendall calming Dn down.


    Not knowing what Kendall did or said to Dn, Tilly only knew that Kendall was able to calm Dn


    down when he was throwing a tantrum. Reasonably speaking, she should be happy that someone


    could step in and calm her grandson down during one of his tantrums. However, that wasn''t the case.


    Instead, she felt as though something precious to her was taken away from her and that her throne in


    his heart was overthrown by another.


    To Tilly, Dn was the grandchild that she had single-handedly raised. Although she had other


    grandchildren as well, Dn and Alice were her favorites, as they were the ones by her side the


    longest. Perhaps it was due to Tilly personally raising Dn, the lines between a mother and


    grandmother blurred for her, as her affection for Dn knew no bounds. Nheless, that affection of


    hers wasced with a particrly strong desire for possessiveness.


    "I don''t know her well enough yet, so I don''t know what''s so good about her unfortunately. However,


    she is a straightforward person, and I do like interacting with her, as I do not need to worry about what


    she wants from me. She would never deliberately try to please me, and only treated me as any other


    ordinary girl." Alice was the only granddaughter of the Coleman Family; she was the pearl of the


    Coleman Family. Although she was the object of everyone''s attention in Orapolis, she disliked being


    treated as such, which was why she felt that Kendall was a good person based on how Kendall did not


    deliberately try to please her.


    Looking at Alice sideways, Tilly said, "Still, I do not like that woman."


    "Grandma, are you still thinking of kicking her out the moment Dn recovers? Since the two of them


    had already registered their marriage certificate, Dn will be furious if you kick Kendall out." Alice


    tensed at the thought of her brother''s fury.


    Tilly replied indifferently, "As the head of the Coleman Family, your brother must not spare his attention


    on a woman like that. He must be ruthless and cold-blooded in order to be at the top of the business


    industry, and to lead Coleman Empire Holdings to the top of the world."

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    "Grandma, Dn is but a human as well. He''s an ordinary man. How could he truly be cold-blooded?


    Plus, it wouldn''t do the family any good should he really be cold-blooded." Alice wanted her brother to


    be of flesh and blood, and not just some tool of the Coleman Family.


    Due to how her grandparents raised Dn with their focus solely on his talents, they never taught him


    how to love another, which was the main cause as to why her brother had such a cold and lonely


    nature.


    Pursing her lips, Tilly asked abruptly, "I heard that your parents areing back soon."


    "My mother wants to, but my father said that since it was rare for them to be on a trip, he wanted them


    to stay for a few more days. I assume that they''ll be back by next weekend at the earliest."


    "Ever since your father retired, he has done nothing other than bringing your mother around to have


    fun."


    Alice smiled. "Is grandma not happy to see how happy my parents are?"


    "Silly girl, I would love nothing more than to see each and everyone one of you achieve happiness."


    She was true to her words and had hoped for Dn to achieve the same happiness. However, she


    would not allow Dn to spoil a woman excessively. The moment there was the element of love


    involved, then there would be a weak point for others to exploit.


    Regardless, the conversation between the grandmother and granddaughter here would never reach


    the ears of Dn and Kendall.


    When Kendall came out of the bathroom, she found that Dn was already lying in bed waiting for her.


    While drying her hair with her towel, she walked over and flirted with him. "Dn, did you get all


    cleaned up so that you can wait here to be pounced on by me?"


    ncing at Kendall twice, Dn only replied indifferently, "I''ve already seen everything there is to see


    after your numerous pouncing." Besides kisses and a few physical touches, Dn knew that Kendall


    would not go any further. Surprisingly, Kendall wholeheartedly believed the rumors that he had


    difficulties after the car ident.


    "¡­ Dn, why does it feel like you are implying to me to do something new? Do you perhaps wish for


    me to strip you naked before taking a photo of you?"


    Dn''s expression grew dark. "Kendall Parker, you are a woman for crying out loud!" Why would you


    be so shameless when you''re talking?


    "Since we can''t go at it, what''s the harm in talking about it? Every time Iy eyes on how good your


    face lookspared to mine, I feel bitter and guilty inside."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Kendall gave a suggestive nce at a certain part of Dn. "You know."


    At this point, Dn was tempted to pick up a pillow and throw it right in her face.


    Unaware of what Dn was thinking, Kendall picked up the hairdryer and ced it near him. With a


    pleasing smile on her face, she coaxed, "Dn, my hair told me that they like you a lot, and want you


    to dry their wet bodies with that thing you have there."


    "Why did you wash your hair when it''s thiste?" Although Dn said that, he still picked up the


    hairdryer and asked Kendall to plug the power in and to move a chair over to the side of the bed so that


    it would be easier for him to blow-dry her hair.


    Ten minutester.


    The couple was now lying in bed. Kendall¡ªwho was resting her head on one of her hands¡ªwas lying


    on her side while fixing her gaze on Dn.


    Dn¡ªwho was pretending to read the magazine in his hand¡ªpursed his thin lips before finally


    speaking up. "Say it."


    "Dn, I love you."


    "¡­ Kendall, if you dare continue with your nonsense, I swear I will throw you out to the doghouse and


    let you spend a night there with this scenario ending with me picking up your ashes the next morning."


    "You''re no fun." Saying that, Kendall went to lie t on her back. However, it didn''t take long for her to


    lie on her side once more. She then ced one of her hands on Dn but immediately felt that it might


    be ufortable for her. Thus, she cheekily went into Dn''s arms and adjusted herself into a


    comfortable position before shepletely stopped moving about.


    "Dn, do you believe that people can go back to the past after their death?"


    "Back to the past?"


    "Meaning to be given a second chance in life."


    Dn sneered before lightly hitting her face with the magazine. "You''ve read one too many novels."


    Kendall stayed quiet, as she knew that Dn would never believe her. After all, if it was not because of


    her personal experience, she would not believe it either. Although it was true that she had been reading


    such novels over the past years, she knew that it was all ultimately just fiction. The death of a person


    was just like the burning out of the fment of a lightbulb. There was no way that a person would be


    able to go back in time and start their life all over again. Nevertheless, she was given the chance to do


    so.


    "Wasn''t I in aa after cutting my wrist to kill myself as a rejection of the proposal? During thea,


    I had a long, long bizarre dream. In that bizarre dream of mine, I was still the daughter of the Parker


    Family." Since Dn did not believe in a person going back in time after death, Kendall could only retell


    her story in the form of a dream.


    "After I was taken back to the Parker Family by my real parents, I became the second daughter of the


    Parker Family. However, I wasn''t close with them since I was practically raised by the Woods Family.


    Until I was twenty-five years old, I''ve always thought of myself as the daughter of the Woods Family,


    and so did they."


    "After knowing that I was actually the daughter of the Parker Family, due to how my birth parents felt


    that they did me wrong, they would treat me well and give me whatever I desired. In all honesty, I was


    not greedy, as the only thing I have ever asked from them was to allow me to love Jackson and for me


    to marry him, as I had fallen in love with him at first sight," Kendall recounted the story as though it was


    someone else''s life story. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Although Dn knew of all that transpired after Kendall became part of the Parker Family since he had


    had people investigate her, he only continued to listen quietly to her.


    "In that dream, I''ve also cut my wrist in order to refuse the proposal, and then went on a hunger strike


    to force my parents'' agreement with my marriage with Jackson. Soon after that, as Jackson''s fianc¨¦e, I


    went along with him to a social event and got drunk as a result. When I woke up, I realized I was inside


    a hotel room with Jackson, with blood all over the bed. The moment I woke up there, Jackson came out


    of the bathroom and tenderly embraced me before he told me that it would have happened anyway


    now that we were engaged, and that it was just things moving ahead of schedule."


    Speaking of the events that night, Kendall still couldn''t recall what happened after she was drunk. Not


    to mention, the reason as to why her purity was taken by Frank instead. She had suspected that it was


    Jackson who had gifted herself to Frank at some point. Thinking from this perspective, Jackson would


    have known who the real father of her baby was. However, when Kelly told her the truth about her


    pregnancy, she said they had no idea who the father of her baby was either, and only used her


    baby as an illegitimate child.


    At this point, Dn tightened his grip on the magazine he was holding and tried to suppress his


    jealousy so as to not tear that magazine in his hand to pieces. He was still feeling indignant even


    though Kendall had told him that it was but a dream.


    "After that, lo and behold, I was pregnant and even had a grand wedding ceremony with Jackson.


    However, ever since the wedding, he would never have any physical contact with me and would always


    say that he was just thinking of the child. In the end, we slept in separate rooms as a married couple.


    Even then, I was still feeling appreciative of how thoughtful he was being. Hah, I was really naive back


    then." Kendall''s tone shifted and took on a hateful tone.


    "After the marriage, he asked me to stay at home to raise my baby. In truth, he was merely cing me


    under house arrest. He would often leave early in the morning and return homete at night.


    Sometimes, he might not even be back at all. Furthermore, he would often have work outstation and


    would not be back home for days¡ªweeks even. I''ve always thought that it was because he was busy


    with work, but who would''ve thought¡ª'''' Kendall stopped mid sentence abruptly. She then rolled herself


    out of Dn''s embrace and wrapped herself with the thin nket tightly.


    Rehashing her past life, her idiocy, her foolishness, and everything that she had experienced, she felt


    as though a knife had stabbed through her heart that left her feeling that she was covered in blood and


    pain once more.


    With every pain and regret she recalled, her hatred grew deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Dn turned to look at her for a moment. Then, he held her hand and said in a gentle, deep voice,


    "Just stop if you don''t want to talk about it. I know the reason now."


    Kendall met the man''s eyes, which were still so deep and fathomless that she couldn''t read his mind


    through them. "Dn."


    Dn''s slender fingers pressed on her lips. His voice was still intoxicatingly deep, gentle, and


    melodious, which warmed her heart. "No need to say any more, Kendall." Although she didn''t finish her


    story, he could figure out what had happened after that. Jackson and Kelly must have betrayed her,


    which was why she changed her mind after waking up. Not only did she stop being madly in love with


    Jackson, but she also became resentful toward Kelly. The one whom she referred to as ''baby'' in her


    sleep was probably the baby she gave birth to in her dream. Perhaps the dream was so real that it


    made her think of it as a prophecy. "Now that I''ve learned about the reason, I won''t misunderstand or


    question you anymore." He put his other hand on her face, gently brushing her hair away from her face.


    "It''ste now. Let''s go to bed."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Dn, do you believe me?"


    Dn smiled; his smile was always breathtakingly mesmerizing. Whenever Kendall saw him smile, she


    felt like taking him to bed, stripping him naked, and sleeping with him. Aaaah! Turns out that I also have


    a lustful side! she thought.


    "I do," he replied. "Dreams are sometimes annoying, but there are times when they forebode what is


    going to happen." Take me, for instance. I keep having the same recurring dream that has been


    haunting me to this day. "Kendall, I''m d that you had such a bizarre dream that gave me the chance


    to marry you."


    Kendall grabbed therge hand that was caressing her face. Dn was the eldest son of a wealthy and


    distinguished family, but his hands were thickly calloused. His fingers were long and slender, but they


    seemed somewhat rough. "I''m d too, Dn. Really, I never regretted marrying you. You helped me


    twice in my dream when I needed it the most. I''m really grateful to you for the little warmth you gave


    me."


    Dn was lost for words for a moment. Then, he replied, "No wonder you said you married me to repay


    me because you were grateful to me." When it came down to it, Kendall did marry him with selfish


    motives. But then again, they had never crossed paths with each other before they got married. If it


    weren''t for Tilly sending someone to the Parker Family to ask for Kendall''s hand in marriage on his


    behalf, their lives wouldn''t have intersected, and they wouldn''t have developed feelings for each other.


    It would''ve been impracticable for him to ask her to only marry him because she loved him.


    At the realization, Dn was finally relieved. He didn''t want to find out what Kendall had been like in


    the past or why she married him. It was fine as long as she didn''t regret marrying him and was willing


    to stay with him through thick and thin for the rest of their lives until they both lived to a ripe old age.


    As a result, he had a particrly peaceful sleep that night. Surprisingly, the dream that had been


    nagging at him for a long time didn''t haunt him that night.


    It felt great to sleep all the way until dawn. When he woke up, not only was he in great spirits, but he


    was also in a good mood. When Kendall opened her eyes and saw him, he even said to her cheerfully,


    "Good morning, Kendall."


    Kendall blinked her eyes. Thinking that she was still dreaming in her sleep, she mumbled to herself,


    "Did I just hear Dn saying ''good morning'' to me? I must be still dreaming, or I must''ve woken up the


    wrong way." She closed her eyes.


    Dn didn''t know whether tough or frown when he heard her mumble. Amused, he gently pinched


    her cheek, causing her to open her eyes all of a sudden. Then, she heard him tease her, asking, "How


    many ways do you wake up? You only wake up by opening your eyes, right?"


    Kendall blushed crimson in an instant.


    Dn burst intoughter.


    This was Kendall''s first time seeing himughing so unrestrainedly. Embarrassed, she was somewhat


    irritated. Seeing that he was stillughing, she threw back the covers and threw herself on top of him.


    Then, she grabbed his hands and held them down on both sides of his head in a domineering and yet


    suggestive posture. Without giving him the chance to speak, she sealed his lips in a kiss, as if to punish


    him. Biting his thin lips madly like a puppy, she tugged at his pajamas and left her saliva on his neck.


    Dn was rendered speechless. What a brazen woman! To think that she''d do something so savage to


    me early in the morning! Now I''m gonna have to take a shower with her saliva all over me.


    After punishing him, Kendall got off him and got out of bed, saying, "That''s your punishment. Let''s see


    if you''ll tease me again next time."


    Still maintaining his posture, Dn was rendered speechless for a moment after listening to her words.


    He said, "Punishment? Why? Because I teased you? Why can''t I tease you when you can tease me


    and flirt with me? It was you who gave me something to tease you about. Is there anyone who doesn''t


    wake up by opening their eyes? And besides, how can you say that you woke up the wrong way?


    That''s clearly a faulty sentence."


    Kendall turned to look at him, whose posture made her wish she could turn into a wolf and devour him.


    It''s too bad, though¡­ "I''ll go take a shower." She turned around sulkily before going to the bathroom.


    Dn was rendered speechless. Did she just go off-topic? Not only that, but it seems like she went way


    off-topic.


    When Kendall came out of the bathroom, Dn was no longer in the room, but she didn''t care about it.


    Instead, she felt relieved. With how outstanding Dn was, he really could easily charm a woman, and


    she admitted that she was really enamored of him. I''ll go head over heels in love with this guy sooner


    orter, she thought.


    She stayed in the room for a while beforeing out. Dn wasn''t in the living room either; she


    figured that he was having breakfast somewhere else. She walked out of the inconspicuously and


    luxuriously decorated living room with the present she had prepared beforehand.


    Dn was at the pavilion as usual, but someone was keeping himpany today. It was Tilly.


    Kendall pulled back her foot. She wasn''t afraid of Tilly, but she also didn''t like to spend time with the


    latter either. Tilly had always treated her with condescension and disdain. Her past extreme behaviors


    aside, Tilly disliked her for being a country girl. Since she dislikes me for being a country girl, why on


    earth did she send someone to my family to ask for my hand in marriage without Dn''s permission? I


    dare say that if it weren''t for what happened to Dn, I wouldn''t have been worthy enough for him in


    her mind''s eye. She turned around, wanting to go back to her room.


    Just then, a somewhat familiar voice stopped her from turning back. "Young Mistress Kendall."


    Kendall looked back to see that it was Vivian. Upon seeing Vivian, she knew that Tilly wanted to see


    her again. It was the same every single time. Whenever Vivian came to her, it must''ve been because


    Tilly was asking for her.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, Old Madam Coleman would like you to serve Young Master Dn at


    breakfast." Vivian was asking Kendall to "serve" Dn at breakfast instead of "having breakfast with


    him."


    Kendall didn''t say anything. After all, Vivian was just a messenger, so it would be useless for her to say


    anything to Vivian.


    Seeing that Kendall was still standing still, Vivian urged in a whisper, "Young Mistress Kendall, please


    hurry up lest Old Madam Coleman gets angry." She kindheartedly reminded Kendall, saying, "Just do


    as she sayster on." Don''t make Old Madam Coleman angry, she thought.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Kendall followed Vivian toward the pavilion.


    Ronnie and the other bodyguards were standing outside the pavilion as usual. When Kendall came


    near them, they greeted respectfully, "Greetings, Young Mistress Kendall."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Kendall smiled at them in return. Ronnie is just as handsome, cool, and steady as his boss; Amelia is


    still hung up on him even now. She thought it was a waste for Ronnie to work as Dn''s bodyguard. If


    he were to enter the workforce, she was certain he would be able to be Dn''s right-hand man.


    Tilly and Dn were sitting at the marble table in the pavilion. Wearing a pair of reading sses, Tilly


    looked as benign as a nun. When Kendall came in, she was still looking fondly at Dn and speaking


    to him without even raising an eyebrow.


    On the other hand, Dn looked frosty with his thin lips pressed together. He didn''t speak much, save


    for the cold and monotonous "Uh-huh" he uttered in response to Tilly''s lengthy speeches.


    The marble table was full of breakfast dishes.


    Kendall''s eyes lit up as she nced at the breakfast on the table. Today''s breakfast was cupcakes,


    which she liked the most because of their variety. There weren''t a lot of cupcakes on the table, but


    there were many kinds of them, and all of them tasted pretty good. Whenever she ate cupcakes, she


    would resent the fact that she wasn''t born with two stomachs. "Grandma," she greeted Tilly politely.


    Dn had confessed to Tilly about them being husband and wife, so she called Tilly "Grandma" as he


    did.


    Tilly still appeared kindly and affable, but she replied without looking at Kendall, "I''m used to you calling


    me ''Old Madam Coleman,'' so you''d better not call me ''Grandma.''"


    She''s not acknowledging me as her granddaughter-inw, huh? Kendall thought. Just when she


    wanted to correct herself and call Tilly "Old Madam Coleman," Dn said coldly, "It''s exactly because


    you''re unused to it that Kendall has to call you ''Grandma'' more often so that you''ll get used to it sooner.


    Kendall, call Grandma a few more times to let her get used to it."


    Tilly''s lips twitched for an instant.


    Seeing that Tilly still maintained herposure, Kendall couldn''t help but think to herself, Old Madam


    Coleman is so imperturbable. Well, how can the person who trained Dn to be such an outstanding


    grandson be inferior? "Grandma, Grandma, Grandma¡­" Going along with her husband, she called Tilly


    "Grandma" a few more times until thetter could hardly keep her countenance.


    "That''s enough. What are you waiting for? Wash your hands and serve Dn at breakfast. He''ll be


    going to work in half an hour," Tilly ordered. "Vivian."


    Vivian soon brought over a basin of water, which had a few pomelo leaves floating on it that gave off


    the smell of pomelo leaves.


    Seeing the basin of water that had clearly been boiled with pomelo leaves, Kendall stared at it quietly


    for a minute. Then, she said, "Grandma, I''ve washed my hands beforeing here."


    In the vige where the Woods Family lived, only people who were thought to bring bad luck would


    clean themselves with water boiled with pomelo leaves. In other words, Tilly had her wash her hands


    using water that was mixed with pomelo leaves because the former thought she brought bad luck.


    In what way do I bring bad luck? Inwardly, Kendall was angered, but she put up with it, considering


    Tilly''s identity. She didn''tsh out at Tilly, but she also refused to wash her hands using the water boiled


    with pomelo leaves.


    Just then, Tilly urged, "Even if you''ve washed your hands, you have to wash them again. Your hands


    have be contaminated with bacteria when you came all the way here. You have to wash your


    hands clean before serving Dn breakfast."


    Before Kendall could respond to her words, Dn asked, "Grandma, have you washed your hands?


    You came from the main house, so you came even farther than Kendall did. Surely your hands have


    more bacteria than her hands do."


    Tilly was at a loss for a retort.


    "Ronnie," Dn called out in a grim voice.


    Ronnie immediately entered the pavilion.


    "Pour the water off!"


    Ronnie immediately snatched the basin of water from Vivian. Just as he was about to step out of the


    pavilion, Dn stopped him and ordered in a cold, deep voice, "Just ssh it here." Instead of asking


    Ronnie to "pour" the water off, he said "ssh," which carried a different meaning.


    Ronnie immediately sshed the ground with the basin of water, causing most of the ground to


    be wet with the few pomelo leaves lying pitifully on it.


    "Grandma, don''t let me see water that''s boiled with pomelo leaves ever again!" Dn looked into Tilly''s


    eyes. Stressing each word, he said, "Unless you want me to cut down all the pomelo trees."


    Tilly fell silent for two full minutes before saying affably, "It was my fault. I forgot that you hate the smell


    of pomelo leaves the most." She picked up a cupcake and put it onto Dn''s te with a pair of


    kitchen tongs as if nothing had happened. Then, she said with a smile, "I remember that you don''t like


    to eat cupcakes. Why have cupcakes for breakfast today?"


    "Because Kendall likes them."


    Tilly was rendered speechless.


    Kendall''s heart warmed, and she sat down next to Dn.


    However, as soon as she sat down, Tilly suddenly picked up an exquisitely-made purse from the chair


    next to her before taking a piece of paper out of it. "Kendall." Looking at Kendall with gentle eyes, she


    handed the paper to her while maintaining an affable manner throughout. "Kendall, copy the contents


    of this paper 100 times tomit them to memory so that you won''t repeat the same mistakes again


    like you did this morning." She paused and added, "And submit your copies before lunch."


    Kendall was puzzled. Not knowing what the contents of the paper were about, she took the paper from


    Tilly and unfolded it. As soon as she darted a look at it, arge hand reached over and grabbed the


    paper, tearing it from the middle. Zap! All she heard was the sound of the paper being torn as the paper


    was forcefully torn in half in her hands by Dn.


    She was stunned.


    Dn took her hands and dragged them toward him. Then, he prised her fingers open and took the


    paper that had been torn in half in her hands. After ripping the paper into shreds in front of her and Tilly,


    he put them on his te and stuffed them along with the cupcake Tilly had given him in his mouth.


    "Dn!" Kendall stretched out her hand in an attempt to prise his mouth open, but he held her hand in


    his before she could do so.


    "Dn!" Tilly finally lost herposure. Angry and distressed, she said, "Why did you eat the paper?!"


    Having swallowed the shreds of paper along with the cupcake, Dn let go of Kendall''s hand. Looking


    into Tilly''s eyes, he replied in a grave voice, "I said that the only rule Kendall needs to follow in the


    Coleman Mansion is to love and respect me. If you have her copy the Coleman Family''s rules 100


    times, I''ll eat up however many copies she makes."


    "Dn, any woman who marries into our family has to follow our family''s rules, and Kendall is no


    exception! It''s fine if she doesn''t copy them 100 times, but she has to learn the Coleman Family''s rules


    by heart," Tilly said soberly. "Rules are meant to be followed. The Coleman Family''s rules have existed


    for decades; we can''t nullify them because of Kendall," she continued. Then, she said to Kendall,


    "Kendall, from today onward, don''t go to work anymore. The women in our family don''t have to go to


    work. Your task is to give birth to¡ª"

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Suddenly, Tilly paused. Recalling that her beloved grandson could no longer let Kendall give birth to


    babies for the Coleman Family, she only felt frustrated.


    Just then, Kendall snatched Dn''s te from him and picked out the shreds of paper that he hadn''t


    eaten. She chided him, "Dn, even if someone has to eat the paper, I should''ve been the one who


    eats it and eats the Coleman Family''s rules. Why snatch the paper from me when you already know


    the rules by heart?"


    At the sight of this, Tilly felt even more frustrated. She probably doesn''t take my words to heart, she


    thought.


    Just then, Kendall said to her, "Grandma, what did you just say? Can''t the women in the Coleman


    Family go to work? Grandma, what''s wrong with me going to work? I''m not going out tomit crimes.


    I have a decent job that pays mewful wages. And besides, I''m willing to be self-reliant and get


    rewarded with my own efforts instead of living off Dn. You should be proud of a self-disciplined


    granddaughter-inw who has self-respect and is willing to be self-reliant like me."


    Tilly was rendered speechless. How shameless!


    Kendall then added, "In any case, I have to go to work. I can''t lose myself after marrying Dn, right? I


    married him, but I didn''t sell myself to him. I have my own freedom." In her opinion, women should


    have a job before and after getting married. Only by being financially independent could a woman be


    confident enough to stand up for herself.


    Tilly''s face darkened for a while. Then, she said to Kendall, "Does the Coleman Family not provide you


    with food or clothing, or does Dn not give you pocket money? Why do you need to go to work? Is


    there any married woman who shows herself in public like you?"


    Kendall replied, "Ever since I married Dn, I''ve been wearing clothes that I brought from my parents''


    home. The Coleman Family does provide me with food, but Dn did say at first that I could be self-


    reliant. It''s just that I''m thick-skinned enough to scrounge meals off Dn. But, Grandma, you''re right


    about one thing. Dn doesn''t give me pocket money."


    Both Tilly and Dn were rendered speechless by her words.


    Kendall then continued, "Speaking of showing myself in public, I''m just following your example.


    Although I''m young, I''ve heard more than once about how powerful you were in the business circles


    when you were young. Grandma, I adore you for making public appearances and being sessful in


    business. You''re not inferior to any man. Seriously, Grandma, you''re my idol." As she spoke, she gave


    Tilly a thumbs up.


    Tilly''s face was livid, but she didn''t know how to refute Kendall.


    "I''ve heard from Dn before that the main job of the women who marry into the Coleman Family is to


    give birth to the family''s descendants. He even said that in your family, you can get rewarded 100


    million for giving birth to a son or 500 million for giving birth to a daughter. He he." Kendall chuckled. "I


    wonder if I should say that this rule is giving the women who marry into the Coleman Family a chance


    to earn money¡ªor that the Colemans are treating women as pigs instead of humans. Old Madam


    Coleman, don''t forget that you''re also one of the women who married into the Coleman Family." She


    picked up a cupcake with the kitchen tongs and put it onto the te in front of Tilly. Despite the smile


    on her face, what she said next frustrated Tilly even more. She said, "Old Madam Coleman, we''re both


    women. Why make things difficult for a woman like you?"


    Tilly took a few deep breaths before saying coldly, "Vivian, let''s go."


    Vivian hurriedly stepped forward and helped Tilly up and out of the pavilion. Then, they headed toward


    the main house without looking back.


    Kendall stood up and saw them to the pavilion''s entrance. Then, she raised her voice and said politely,


    "See you again, Grandma!"


    Tilly gnashed her teeth so hard that her gold tooth nearly broke off. What an audacious and shameless


    woman she is! She floored me with her words once again. No one in the Coleman Family has ever


    rendered me at a loss for a retort like this before. If it weren''t for my beloved grandson being present,


    I''d have had her mouth sealed with cellophane tape and kicked her out of the Coleman Mansion!


    Tilly thought she had made a tactical blunder by picking on Kendall in front of Dn. She had thought


    that he would show her some respect, but who would''ve thought that he would still defend Kendall till


    the very end? Not only that, but Kendall was shameless enough to simply not know her own limitations.


    A country bumpkin is simply an unpresentable country bumpkin. If she''s also so conceited and arrogant


    out there, she''ll get Dn into trouble by offending somebody! At the thought of this, she grew even


    more displeased with Kendall.


    "Oh, no! I''m gonna bete," Kendall eximed in a low voice after checking the time. She turned to


    look at Dn, saying, "Enjoy your breakfast, Dn. I won''t be having breakfast with you." She then put


    the present she had prepared beforehand in front of him. "Here''s the present for today. As usual, don''t


    open it until you get into the car. Keep the mystery alive, and it''ll give you a surprise," she said. With


    that, she picked up her handbag and hurried out of the pavilion to ask Amos to arrange for a chauffeur


    to drive her to work.


    Dn didn''t manage to stop her in time. "She runs away even faster than a hare, huh?" He picked up


    the present. Then, he said to Ronnie, "Pack these and send them to that shamelessdy as soon as


    possible for her to eat on her way to work."


    Ronnie and the other bodyguards hurried into the pavilion and packed the breakfast as soon as they


    could. After that, they had someone block Kendall''s path and give the breakfast bag to her. Only then


    did the chauffeur in charge of driving her to her office manage to start driving.


    Dn didn''t eat much for breakfast, though.


    Ronnie asked, "Young Master Dn, would you like the kitchen to fix you something you''d like to eat?"


    Dn stood up on his own. Ronnie wanted to support him, but he turned him down and slowly walked


    out of the pavilion. "It''s not necessary."


    It was difficult for him to walk down the steps on his own, so he had to do so with the help of the


    bodyguards. The wheelchair was pushed over so that he could sit down on it as soon as he walked


    down the steps.


    A few minutester, Dn''s motorcade drove out of the Coleman Mansion inconspicuously.


    "Go to L.E. Boutique first," Dn ordered in a deep voice. Kendall had said that the clothes she was


    currently wearing were all brought from her parents'' home. In other words, she was indicating that he


    had never bought her clothes as presents. Laura designed evening dresses, but she could also design


    everyday clothes to order. Her feelings for him aside, he trusted her capabilities as a designer.


    When Dn reached L.E. Boutique''s main store, Laura hadn''te to work yet, and the store had just


    opened. When the store manager saw him being wheeled in under escort by a bunch of bodyguards,


    she nearly dropped the ss of water she was drinking. "Master Dn." Putting down the ss, she


    quickly went up to him with a smile and nearly bowed and scraped to him.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Is Laura here?"


    The store manager replied with a smile, "President Evans hasn''te to work yet. Master Dn,


    please wait a moment while I inform her right away. I guarantee you that she''ll show up before you in


    15 minutes."


    Dn raised his left hand to look at his watch. It was 8:10AM, which was indeed early for Laura. If he


    hade 10 minutes earlier, L.E. Boutique would''ve yet to open for business. "It''s not necessary. Just


    tell Laura to find time to go to Parker Corporation today to take Ms. Parker''s measurements and design


    some everyday clothes for her. Just design 40 sets for the time being with 10 sets for each season."

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    The store manager was startled for a moment. Still, she replied with a smile, "Okay, I''ll definitely pass


    on what you said to President Evans. Master Dn, would you like to go upstairs for a cup of tea?"


    Dn had Ronnie wheel him out of the store. If it weren''t for him having to trouble Laura with this, he


    wouldn''t havee to L.E. Boutique.


    The store manager saw Dn and his entourage out of the store. "Thank you foring, Master


    Dn." She respectfully saw him off, as if seeing an emperor off.


    After leaving L.E. Boutique''s main store, Dn opened WhatsApp on his cell phone, only to fall silent


    for a while. After that, he made five transactions to Kendall''s bank ount on his cell phone,


    transferring 10,000 each time.


    Soon after that, Kendall sent him a voice message, which he opened. Her puzzled voice rang in the


    car. "Dn, why did you transfer money to my bank ount? Do you need me to buy something for


    you?"


    Instead of responding to the voice message, he typed on his phone, ''It''s your pocket money for this


    morning.'' Then, he sent her the text message.


    Kendall was startled for a moment when she received Dn''s reply. Soon after that, though, she


    realized what was going on. When Tilly gave her a hard time this morning, she did say that Dn had


    never given her pocket money, to which he listened and responded by giving her pocket money right


    now. He gave me 50,000 per morning, which means that he''ll give me 100,000 per day, right? How


    generous! Without being reserved with him, she epted the 50,000 worth of pocket money he had


    transferred to her bank ount.


    Dn''s handsome face broke into a smile when he saw that she had epted the money. Of course,


    she couldn''t see him smile. He texted her, ''Just tell me if you need to buy anything. I''ll give you extra


    money that isn''t part of your pocket money.''


    ''Alright. Thank you, Dn.'' Kendall thanked him before sending him a kiss mark emoji.


    "How shameless," Dn mumbled, but his voice took on an unprecedented note of affection.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at Mendelson Group, as soon as Frank was wheeled out of the elevator by his bodyguard,


    his male secretary came up to him and went to the president''s office with him while reporting on his


    work to him.


    Frank would asionally give a few words of reply as he listened to his secretary''s report. Atst, his


    secretary said in a deep, gentle voice, "President Mendelson, Miss Zorn is waiting for you in the VIP


    room."


    Frank frowned. "Miss Zorn?" Don''t tell me it''s Yasmine.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    His secretary replied, "It''s Miss Yasmine Zorn from Zorn Holdings. She came here early this morning


    with two insted lunch boxes. It seems that she''s here to bring you breakfast." President Mendelson


    is young, handsome, and rich. Even though he''s always been reduced to No. 2 by Master Dn, he''s


    still a presence that others can only look up to, he thought. Countless women courted Frank openly or


    loved him in secret, but nobody had ever caught his eye. It was like he was prejudiced against women.


    Even his secretary was male; he didn''t allow female secretaries to work by his side.


    "Uh-huh," Frank mumbled impassively. "Tell her toe to my office."


    Having heard his reply, the secretary said respectfully, "Yes, President Mendelson." He headed for the


    VIP room, whereas Frank was wheeled into the president''s office by his bodyguard.


    As soon as Frank sat down on the swivel chair behind his desk, Yasmine, led by Frank''s secretary,


    knocked on the door and came in. "President Mendelson." Having gotten all dolled up for today, she


    looked even more radiant and charming than during the birthday party. She was holding a limited-


    edition Herm¨¨s purse in one hand while carrying two threeyered insted lunch boxes in the other.


    After she came in, Frank''s secretary and bodyguard silently left the office and closed the door.


    "What brings you here, Miss Zorn?" Frank asked Yasmine impassively in reply. Somehow, looking at


    the attractively dressed woman, he thought of Kendall, who had been dressed in her best clothes the


    other night. In reality, she was by no means inferior to Yasmine, who acted all high and mighty in front


    of her and even tried a few times to embarrass her because she came from a less distinguished family


    background. How dare she embarrass the mother of my child! A hint of anger shed across his eyes,


    but he quickly blinked his eyes to conceal it so that Yasmine didn''t notice it.


    Yasmine came over and put the insted lunch boxes on Frank''s desk before seating herself across


    from him on his own. With a poised and graceful smile on her face, she said directly without beating


    around the bush, "I''m here to bring you breakfast. I had my family''s chef prepare these for you, and


    they''re your favorite food." As she spoke, she opened the lids of the lunch boxes and put theyers


    onto the desk one by one, instantly transforming his desk into a dining table with six kinds of


    meticulously prepared delicious food ced on it.


    Frank darted a look at these delicious foods. Indeed, they were what he usually liked to eat. It seemed


    that Yasmine had done a good job of inquiring about his preferences. "Miss Zorn," he said in a deep


    voice. "You and I are only on speaking terms, so it rattles me when you bring me my favorite breakfast


    early in the morning. Could you give me an exnation for this? Do you have a favor to ask of me or


    something? I never ept a reward that I don''t deserve."


    Yasmine stared fixedly at him. In the past, she had always been preupied with Dn. Thinking that


    he was the best man in the world, she turned up her nose at other men, no matter how outstanding


    they were. It wasn''t until now that she realized Frank was by no means inferior to Dn.


    The two men had been fighting against each other both openly and secretly for years, but Frank had


    always lost to Dn. One could only say that it was because Frank wasn''t as lucky as Dn was. The


    Mendelson Group''s foundation wasn''t as strong as that of Coleman Empire Holdings, or Frank wouldn''t


    have always been ranked second to Dn.


    If she were to marry Frank and be his wife, she would definitely be able to defeat Dn. When I


    stand beside Frank and be envied by everyone as the most prestigious and respectable woman of the


    city, will Dn regret rejecting my feelings and advances for years? she thought. "President


    Mendelson, I don''t like beating around the bush, and besides, we''re both adults. Since we know what


    we''re doing, there''s no need to mince words. I''ve fallen in love with you, and I want to court you for the


    purpose of marrying you."


    Frank''s eyes flickered. Despite her wayward disposition, Yasmine was quite straightforward. He


    thought better of her when she said without mincing her words that she wanted to make a move on


    him. However, he was indifferent to other women as the baby was the only thing that had stirred his


    emotions. He thanked her politely, saying, "Thank you for the great favor you''ve shown me, Miss Zorn.


    It''s really my honor that you have feelings for me. However, I have no feelings for you. In order not to


    hinder you from courting another man, please give up on me and court someone else."


    Everyone in Orapolis knew that the one Yasmine truly loved was Dn, whom she had gone after for a


    few years. However, Dn was crippled after the ident, and it was said that his male organ could no


    longer function. And now, she turns her eyes to me. What a quick shift of affections, huh? Well, it


    shows that this woman is a down-to-earth woman who will neverpromise herself. Indeed, I''m the


    only person among the talented young men in Orapolis who matches her status.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    It was just that if he epted a woman whom even his sworn enemy turned his nose up at, it would


    mean that his judgment wasn''t as good as Dn''s. He was unwilling to lose to Dn when it came to


    rtionships.


    "President Mendelson, do you have someone you like?" Yasmine wasn''t angry at being explicitly turned


    down by Frank. Perhaps because she had chased Dn for a few years without getting anything in


    return, she became thick-skinned enough to not feel embarrassed after being turned down by the man


    she had her eyes on. She handed Frank the spoon and fork she had brought with her. "You may have


    breakfast first. Let''s chat over breakfast."


    "Thank you, Miss Zorn, but I have breakfast at a fixed time between seven to eight in the morning each


    day. I won''t have breakfast again after this period." Frank was telling the truth. He lived his life


    ording to a routine that no one had been able to break so far. "I don''t have feelings for anyone


    either," he continued.


    As he said the sentence, he thought of Kendall again. He thought of the dream that had gued him


    for a long time, in which he had slept with Kendall. I''ve had the same dream many times, which means


    that I''ve slept with her countless times¡­ Do I like her? he thought.


    He couldn''t be certain of that, nor was it possible for him to talk about Kendall.


    Yasmine was well-behaved in front of him, but she was wayward and spoiled in front of others. Kendall


    won''t be a match for Yasmine¡ªno, that''s wrong. Yasmine can''t beat her. She''s formidable. After all,


    she is someone who could even bring down my bodyguard. His lips curved into a smile.


    "What are you thinking about, President Mendelson? You''re smiling to yourself." She was mesmerized


    by Frank''s smile. The words ''devastatingly good-looking'' crossed her mind; these were the words she


    could only think of, though she knew they weren''t quite apt to be used to describe men. In addition to


    his handsome looks, Frank had a pair of charming eyes. If it weren''t for his frosty demeanor, he


    would''ve given the impression of a feminine and devilishly beautiful man who wasn''t as masculine as


    Dn.


    "It has nothing to do with you, Miss Zorn."


    Yasmine didn''t try to pry further. Since she had transferred her affections to Frank, she naturally had


    her brother find out everything about Frank. After all, only by knowing him as much as she knew herself


    could she capture his heart.


    She had been unable to capture Dn''s heart because Dn was cold-hearted and unfeeling; she


    dared to say that no woman in the world could melt his heart. She had to win Frank''s heart! "President


    Mendelson, you don''t have someone you like yet, while I had to give up because the person I liked


    refused to marry me. Why don''t we try dating? Perhaps we''ll both realize that we suit each other very


    well."


    Frank raised his hand to look at his watch. "Miss Zorn, I have to get ready to work," he said, asking her


    to leave.


    Yasmine pursed her red lips before replying, "I''ll leave right away after you have a taste of all the foods


    that I brought over." She shamelessly insisted on staying.


    As expected of the daughter of the Zorn Family. She''s confident enough to not be afraid of me, huh?


    Frank stared fixedly at her for a moment. Then, he called his secretary on the house phone, saying,


    "Have a few female security guardse up here to escort Miss Zorn out."


    He wasn''t afraid of the Zorn Family, but he didn''t want to offend Yasmine thoroughly because of her


    status, thus arranged for some female security guards toe over to escort her downstairs.


    Yasmine''s expression changed when she heard his instructions. "President Mendelson!"


    After hanging up the phone, he said coldly in a deep voice, "Miss Zorn, if you don''t want to be escorted


    out of the building by mypany''s security guards, then pack up your stuff right away and take them


    away with you to spare your dignity."


    Yasmine bit her lower lip. As expected of Dn''s sworn enemy. He is a tough nut to crack, just like


    Dn. "Is your foot still okay?" she asked him about his foot which Kendall had stepped on as she


    began to pack up her stuff so that she wouldn''t appear so embarrassed.


    "The swelling has gone down a little. Thanks for your concern, Miss Zorn."


    "Didn''t Ms. Parker say anything? She stepped so hard on your foot, after all." Yasmine had put the six


    kinds of delicacies back into the lunch boxes as she conversed with him.


    "She apologized," Frank said impassively. "She didn''t mean it, so I let it slide after she apologized to


    me."


    She smiled. "President Mendelson, you''re quite forgiving of her, huh?"


    "Are you suggesting I should pester her on the excuse of my foot injury?"


    Yasmine was rendered speechless. Of course, she didn''t want Frank and Kendall to meet again. Even


    if she thought she was 100 times better than Kendall, she couldn''t guarantee that Frank wouldn''t take a


    shine to Kendall, whose beauty could surpass Kelly''s when she was dressed in her best clothes. But so


    what if Kendall is pretty? Didn''t Dn get back at her? She''s now still working for Dn at the Coleman


    Mansion as an unpaid housekeeper. With Dn''s current temperament, she''s definitely living a life


    worse than death!


    At the thought of this, Yasmine felt much better. She stood up and picked up the two lunch boxes. After


    meeting Frank''s eyes, she said, "Sorry for bothering you, Frank, but I won''t give up on you."


    "Goodbye, Miss Zorn."


    Yesmine took e deep breeth before turning eround to leeve. As soon es she ceme out of the president''s


    office, she sew e few femele security guerdsing upsteirs.


    Seeing thet she hede out of her own ord, Frenk''s secretery stood up end sew her out while


    telling the femele security guerds to heed downsteirs.


    Before entering the elevetor, Yesmine hended the lunch boxes to the secretery end seid gently, "Mr.


    Robson, President Mendelson elreedy hed breekfest, so he couldn''t eet these. You cen heve these


    insteed."


    Lerry, the secretery, wes unmoved by the fevor she hed shown him. "Thenk you, Miss Zorn, but I''ve


    hed breekfest too." Regerdless of whether Yesmine could win Frenk''s heert, he wouldn''t ept her


    kindness, nor would he dere to do so.


    Insteed of getting engry with him, she smiled end preised, "You''re pretty good, Mr. Robson. I''ll


    remember you."


    "It''s my honor thet you cen remember me, Miss Zorn. The elevetor''s here. This wey, pleese." Lerry


    mede e ferewell gesture to her.


    Yesmine geve him e sweet smile before stepping into the elevetor. As soon es the elevetor door


    closed, her smile venished. She wented to throw ewey the two insuleted lunch boxes, but she


    eventuelly decided egeinst it. However, before leeving the Mendelson Group, she left the two lunch


    boxes et the front desk, seying thet these were presents for the front desk ledies.


    Then, she strode off regerdless of the front desk ledies'' response.


    Soon efter thet, her red Ferreri sports cer sped out of the Mendelson Group like e bell of fire.


    The Mendelson Group wesn''t fer from Colemen Empire Holdings. Yesmine instinctively drove to


    Colemen Empire Holdings, but insteed of heeding inside, she merely stopped outside thepeny''s


    entrence end stered et the 68-story office tower while being lost in thought. After e long time, she finelly


    drove ewey.


    She hed to give up on Dylen, no metter how much she loved him end how reluctent she wes to pert


    with him. He hed never given her hope; even his birthdey gift for her wes e cheep vese full of sercestic


    meening. Wesn''t he mocking me for being e useless pretty fece just like e hollow vese? Could it be thet


    Dylen likes strong endpetent women? There wes no wey she could be e strong endpetent


    women. She hed so meny brothers, ell of whom spoiled her rotten. How could they be willing to let her


    go out to work? How could she be e strong endpetent women without the chence to work?


    Luckily, there wes rerely enypetent women in her sociel circles. Like her, everyone in her sociel


    circles lived e dull life where they could only relieve their boredom by spending money.


    "Goodbye, Miss Zorn."


    Yasmine took a deep breath before turning around to leave. As soon as she came out of the president''s


    office, she saw a few female security guardsing upstairs.


    Seeing that she hade out of her own ord, Frank''s secretary stood up and saw her out while


    telling the female security guards to head downstairs.


    Before entering the elevator, Yasmine handed the lunch boxes to the secretary and said gently, "Mr.


    Robson, President Mendelson already had breakfast, so he couldn''t eat these. You can have these


    instead."


    Larry, the secretary, was unmoved by the favor she had shown him. "Thank you, Miss Zorn, but I''ve


    had breakfast too." Regardless of whether Yasmine could win Frank''s heart, he wouldn''t ept her


    kindness, nor would he dare to do so.


    Instead of getting angry with him, she smiled and praised, "You''re pretty good, Mr. Robson. I''ll


    remember you."


    "It''s my honor that you can remember me, Miss Zorn. The elevator''s here. This way, please." Larry


    made a farewell gesture to her.


    Yasmine gave him a sweet smile before stepping into the elevator. As soon as the elevator door


    closed, her smile vanished. She wanted to throw away the two insted lunch boxes, but she


    eventually decided against it. However, before leaving the Mendelson Group, she left the two lunch


    boxes at the front desk, saying that these were presents for the front deskdies.


    Then, she strode off regardless of the front deskdies'' response.


    Soon after that, her red Ferrari sports car sped out of the Mendelson Group like a ball of fire.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The Mendelson Group wasn''t far from Coleman Empire Holdings. Yasmine instinctively drove to


    Coleman Empire Holdings, but instead of heading inside, she merely stopped outside thepany''s


    entrance and stared at the 68-story office tower while being lost in thought. After a long time, she finally


    drove away.


    She had to give up on Dn, no matter how much she loved him and how reluctant she was to part


    with him. He had never given her hope; even his birthday gift for her was a cheap vase full of sarcastic


    meaning. Wasn''t he mocking me for being a useless pretty face just like a hollow vase? Could it be that


    Dn likes strong andpetent women? There was no way she could be a strong andpetent


    woman. She had so many brothers, all of whom spoiled her rotten. How could they be willing to let her


    go out to work? How could she be a strong andpetent woman without the chance to work?


    Luckily, there was rarely anypetent woman in her social circles. Like her, everyone in her social


    circles lived a dull life where they could only relieve their boredom by spending money.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Oh, Kelly was an exception because the Parker Family had no sons. Sometimes, Yasmine was envious


    of her ability topete with a group of men in the mall. No, Dn didn''t like strong women. He was a


    cold-blooded animal without a heart. Back when he was normal, no woman could melt his heart. Now


    that he couldn''t engage in coitus anymore, it was even more impossible.


    Yasmine went to Laura''s main store with the intention of asking her to design a few new gowns for her,


    but she didn''t expect Laura to be missing.


    "Where did Laura go?" Yasmine asked the store manager in a displeased tone, "Shouldn''t she be in


    charge of the main store today?"


    The store manager replied respectfully, "Miss Zorn, I''m really sorry. Before you came over, President


    Evans went to Parker Corporation to take Young Mistress Kendall''s measurements and asked her for


    her requirements so that she could help Young Mistress Kendall design forty sets of daily outfits."


    Hearing this, Yasmine frowned and asked unhappily, "Laura will design forty sets of daily outfits for


    Kendall? Why her? She''s just Master Dn''s free nanny." To think that she''s trying to fight for Parker


    Corporation with Kelly. It''s just like David and Goliath. Kendall is being too arrogant.


    The store manager replied, "Miss Zorn, it was Master Dn who personally came to look for President


    Evans, and asked her to go to Parker Corporation today to help Young Mistress Kendall take her


    measurements and design her daily outfits. They have tentatively decided on forty sets, with ten sets


    each for spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Yasmine''s face paled, and her expression twisted. Kendall! How could she get special treatment from


    Dn? Didn''t he only treat her as a free nanny?


    Despite seeing Yasmine''s expression distorted with jealousy, the store manager kept the smile on her


    face, but she was shouting inwardly, What are you waiting for, Miss Zorn? Hurry up and cause trouble


    for Young Mistress Kendall!


    For someone like Dn, even if he was disabled and couldn''t engage in coitus anymore, he was still


    not someone that a country bumpkin like Kendall could stand next to. In Dn''s words, once he


    announced his and Kendall''s rtionship, it would not only bring unlimited fame and power to Kendall,


    but also endless harm.


    There were too many women who admired him. If he had always been single, those women who were


    not able to be with him could still keep their sanity in check, but once someone received special


    treatment from him, those women would go crazy and would do everything possible to cause trouble


    for Kendall. After all, jealousy could make people crazy.


    "Miss Zorn?"


    Yasmine immediately turned around and left.


    The store manager hurriedly followed her. "Aren''t you going to wait for President Evans toe back,


    Miss Zorn?"


    "I''m going to look for her," Yasmine said furiously.


    She couldn''t stand the fact that she, as the only daughter of the Zorn Family, had to wait for a few days


    for Laura to design a few sets of clothes for her, yet Kendall could easily get Laura to design forty sets


    of daily outfits for her!


    Yasmine even called Kelly. After Kelly answered the call, she immediately demanded, "Kelly, does your


    shameless little sister work as a nanny for Master Dn in the Coleman Mansion, or does she warm


    his bed for him?"


    Kelly was taking Kendall and Cameron to the electronicspany under Coleman Empire Holdings at


    that time, but just as she was about to reach thepany called Prestige Electronics, she received a


    call from Yasmine.


    She did not answer Yasmine immediately, but handed Kendall her cell phone and said, "Kendall, it''s


    Yasmine. She has something to ask you."


    Sitting next to Kelly, Kendall naturally heard Yasmine''s angry questioning. She took the phone and said


    lightly, "Miss Zorn, if you have any questions, you can ask me directly. Don''t bother Kelly."


    "Kendall, tell me, how did you seduce Master Dn? How could he personally ask Laura to design


    forty sets of daily outfits for you?"


    Kendall was taken aback. Did Dn ask Laura to design daily outfits for me? Why do I know nothing


    about this?


    Just then, her cell phone rang with a call from Jessie. She said to Yasmine, "Miss Zorn, I don''t know


    what you''re talking about. Give me a minute. I have a call to take."


    Then, she returned the phone to Kelly and answered Jessie''s call. "Assistant Parker, President Evans


    from L.E. Boutique is here. She said she''s here to help you take your measurements and ask what


    styles you like so that she can formte a design n for you."


    Kendall was speechless.


    Dn really did move fast. Just because she had refuted Tilly a little, not only did he give her pocket


    money worth 50,000 a day, but he also personally went to Laura to ask Laura to design daily outfits for


    her. Is he trying to make me spend his money for all of my expenses so that he can carry out his


    promise to take care of me? She recalled that when she said she wanted to keep cats and dogs, he


    had said that he was only willing to take care of her. He''s actually serious about that!


    "Tell President Evens thet I''m outside now end I''m not free for the time being. When I''m free, I''ll drop by


    her shop to look for her so thet she won''t heve to trouble herself treveling beck end forth."


    If her husbend wented to buy her new clothes, Kendell wouldn''t refuse. Leure''s designed clothes were


    well-known in Orepolis, end even the deughters of top weelthy men like Alice end Yesmine edmired


    her, so Kendellurelly liked it too. Moreover, this wes e gesture from her husbend. If she refused,


    thet short-tempered men would probebly be furious. Once he wes engry, the people in thepeny


    would suffer, end Kendell didn''t went them to be troubled.


    "All right."


    After Jessie hung up the phone, Kendell understood the reeson why Yesmine celled engrily to question


    her. She must''ve elso gone to L.E. Boutique end leerned thet Leure hed gone to the Perker


    Corporetion, which wes why she celled end yelled et her in e fit of rege.


    After Kendell ended the cell with Jessie, Kelly hended her phone to Kendell egein. "Kendell, Yesmine


    wents en explion from you."


    Kendell''s eyes flickered with en essertive light. Explein? He, why do I heve to explein myself to her?


    When she took the phone, Yesmine ordered engrily on the other side of the phone, "Kendell, I''ll give


    you e chence to explein whet''s going on. Otherwise, don''t bleme me for not holding beck on you."


    "Miss Zorn, whet rights do you heve to esk me for en explion? Are you engry thet President Evens


    is designing clothes for me?"


    Yesmine wes rendered speechless for e moment, but she soon shouted, "Kendell, try to ley e finger on


    Mester Dylen if you dere! You eren''t worthy! Do you think thet beceuse Mester Dylen is like this now,


    you''re worthy of him? I''m telling you, e country bumpkin like you isn''t even worthy of holding his shoes


    for him."


    Kendell replied coldly, "Miss Zorn, if you''re worthy of Mester Dylen, why don''t I see you being his wife?"


    She might be e country bumpkin, but she wes the one who wes merried to him!


    Yesmine couldn''t enswer.


    "After Mester Dylen hed en ident, you ren ewey fester then e rebbit, Miss Zorn, but now you heve


    the eudecity to question me? Whet rights do you heve? Who do you think you ere?"


    Yesmine wes so furious thet she wented to open her mouth to refute Kendell severel times, but she


    couldn''t speek. Demn Kendell, when did she be so bold thet she doesn''t even teke me seriously


    enymore? Is it beceuse of Mester Dylen''s speciel treetment?


    "Tell President Evans that I''m outside now and I''m not free for the time being. When I''m free, I''ll drop by


    her shop to look for her so that she won''t have to trouble herself traveling back and forth."


    If her husband wanted to buy her new clothes, Kendall wouldn''t refuse. Laura''s designed clothes were


    well-known in Orapolis, and even the daughters of top wealthy men like Alice and Yasmine admired


    her, so Kendall naturally liked it too. Moreover, this was a gesture from her husband. If she refused,


    that short-tempered man would probably be furious. Once he was angry, the people in thepany


    would suffer, and Kendall didn''t want them to be troubled.


    "All right."


    After Jessie hung up the phone, Kendall understood the reason why Yasmine called angrily to question


    her. She must''ve also gone to L.E. Boutique and learned that Laura had gone to the Parker


    Corporation, which was why she called and yelled at her in a fit of rage.


    After Kendall ended the call with Jessie, Kelly handed her phone to Kendall again. "Kendall, Yasmine


    wants an exnation from you."


    Kendall''s eyes flickered with an assertive light. Exin? Ha, why do I have to exin myself to her?


    When she took the phone, Yasmine ordered angrily on the other side of the phone, "Kendall, I''ll give


    you a chance to exin what''s going on. Otherwise, don''t me me for not holding back on you."


    "Miss Zorn, what rights do you have to ask me for an exnation? Are you angry that President Evans


    is designing clothes for me?"


    Yasmine was rendered speechless for a moment, but she soon shouted, "Kendall, try toy a finger on


    Master Dn if you dare! You aren''t worthy! Do you think that because Master Dn is like this now,


    you''re worthy of him? I''m telling you, a country bumpkin like you isn''t even worthy of holding his shoes


    for him."


    Kendall replied coldly, "Miss Zorn, if you''re worthy of Master Dn, why don''t I see you being his wife?"


    She might be a country bumpkin, but she was the one who was married to him!


    Yasmine couldn''t answer.


    "After Master Dn had an ident, you ran away faster than a rabbit, Miss Zorn, but now you have


    the audacity to question me? What rights do you have? Who do you think you are?"


    Yasmine was so furious that she wanted to open her mouth to refute Kendall several times, but she


    couldn''t speak. Damn Kendall, when did she be so bold that she doesn''t even take me seriously


    anymore? Is it because of Master Dn''s special treatment?

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    "Kendall, do you know who you are talking to?" Yasmine uttered through gritted teeth. Anyone could


    hear that she was very angry.


    "Aren''t you Miss Yasmine Zorn? I''m talking to you."


    Yasmine snarled viciously, "Good, you know who I am! Kendall, just you wait! I''ll make you regret this!"


    Saying that, she hung up the phone.


    Kendall removed the phone from her ear before she handed it back to Kelly, who stared at her


    intensely for a moment, then took the phone and said as if teaching her a lesson, "Kendall, to survive in


    this society, you can''t always have a sharp tongue. If you talk like this, you can easily offend people.


    You have to remember that you now represent the Parker Family. You may not care about yourself, but


    you have to always consider Parker Corporation''s image."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Kendall replied indifferently, "I don''t think I said anything wrong. Miss Zorn gave up Master Dn


    herself, so what rights does she have to question and use me? Do I have to let her yell at me just


    because her family is richer than ours?"


    Previously, when Yasmine helped Kelly, she had humiliated her many times. As a result, she became


    cowardly and didn''t dare to show her temper to Yasmine. Even if she hadn''t gotten Dn''s help this


    time, she refused to be that coward again.


    Besides, the head of the Zorn Family was not an unreasonable person. If she offended Yasmine, she


    would at most be shunned and punished by her, and it would not casually turn into a feud between the


    twopanies unless she did something that hurt Yasmine.


    Kelly rebuked, "Kendall, ever since you went to Coleman Mansion, you''vepletely changed and


    you''re now bold enough to talk back to anyone. What did Master Dn say to you? That he''ll cover for


    you?"


    Without waiting for Kendall to answer, she said to her as if it were for her own good, "If that''s the case,


    I''d advise you to stay away from Master Dn. Even if he''s disabled, he isn''t someone that a woman of


    your status can touch. Among all the women who like him, none of them are easy targets; you can''t


    beat those women with your level of intelligence at all. Also, the women in Coleman Mansion aren''t


    simple either. Leaving the others aside, you can''t evenpete with Old Madam Coleman. If you want


    to live well and you want the Parker Family to thrive, you should stay away from Master Dn and just


    focus on being a free nanny for him. When he no longer hates you, you should stay as far away from


    him as possible."


    Kendall turned her head to look at Kelly and smiled. "Thank you for reminding me."


    She had already prepared herself to face her love rivals'' schemes a long time ago.


    Kendall''s words made Kelly feel a little anguished. She thought that Kendall had be cunning; she


    just couldn''t get her to loosen her lips.


    "Jackson may get married soon." Kelly suddenly changed the subject to Jackson. When she said this,


    she was still staring at Kendall.


    Kendall rebuked, "Kelly, are you alright with the fact that he''s not getting married to you?"


    "Kendall, what are you talking about? You''ve always liked Jackson, and you''re the one who wants to


    marry him. I should be asking you that."


    Kendall leaned in and drew closer, asking with a smile, "Kelly, do you really think I''m stupid? Are you


    still pretending with me? You and Jackson have feelings for each other, but you pretend not to. It''s


    tiring, isn''t it? How jealous were you when you had to watch me date him? You''re quite strong for being


    able to withstand that. Kelly, I actually admire you a lot for your ability to hand the man you love over to


    someone else."


    Kelly was not flustered, nor did she lose her temper. She looked at Kendall calmly, as if she wasn''t the


    person Kendall was talking about.


    Kendall had to admire her for her skills, and had no one else to me except herself for being fooled


    by Kelly and Jackson in her previous life.


    "No one can take anything that belongs to me from me unless I throw them away, whether they are


    things or people. How could I hand him over? Kendall, who told you that Jackson and I have a secret


    rtionship? It''s because you heard these rumors that you avoided him, right? Then, you''ve really


    misunderstood us. If you still love Jackson, hurry up and stop him from marrying Krystal. She isn''t


    worthy of him."


    Kelly wanted to instigate Kendall to prevent Jackson from marrying Krystal. That way, Kendall would


    not only disappoint her parents, but also offend the Zorn Family, and even make Dn dislike her. It


    would be killing three birds with one stone.


    "He was the one who assaulted Miss Caddel in that kind of situation, so he''s taking responsibility by


    marrying her. I can''t possibly stop him and make him an irresponsible person, can I?"


    "He was also forced to. As long as you stop him, he will definitely give up."


    Kendall chuckled. "Do you know that I went to the Whittle Family to take back all the gifts I gave him


    before? We''re over for good. No matter who he marries now, even if he dies right away, it has nothing


    to do with me, Kendall Parker. Kelly, it''s you who should do something about it if you really can''t ept


    it. You can''t always be a secret lover. You''d be losing too much that way."


    Kendell leened to Kelly''s eer, but she put one of her hends on Kelly''s stomech, ceusing Kelly''s eyes to


    widen in surprise. Kendell seid quietly, "If you get pregnent, the child will be en illegitimete child.


    How unfeir would thet be to the child?"


    Kelly''sposure wes shettered.


    "Hehe." Kendell chuckled under her breeth before she streightened her posture end looked forwerd.


    Cemeron drove solemnly, es if she couldn''t heer the conversetion between the sisters. She wes Kelly''s


    confident, end even if she heerd enything, she would keep it e secret for Kelly.


    Kelly esked in e low voice, "Kendell, whet nonsense ere you telking ebout?"


    Kendell only smiled end didn''t reply.


    Kelly''splexion wes pele. After she end Jeckson got it on with eech other once, they did it egein.


    Although she wes set up the first time, she beceme willing the second time. Some people would


    be eddicted efter heving e teste of it, end she end Jeckson were precisely thet kind of people.


    Every time they did it, they did not teke contreceptive meesures. If I''ve reelly gotten pregnent¡­ Kelly


    regretted not esking Jeckson to use protection, end she did not teke eny medicine either. Hopefully,


    nothing heppened from those few times. In the future, if he didn''t teke the proper contreceptive


    meesures, she wouldn''t let Jeckson touch her egein.


    But how did Kendell know? Kelly stered et Kendell gloomily, trying to go through her memories when


    she suddenly remembered thet the next dey efter the incident, Kendell esked her ebout some work-


    releted problems. They hed been too close to one other, end Kendell might heve seen some


    embiguous treces under her coller. At the thought of this, she cussed Kendell inwerdly thousends of


    times. This country bumpkin is getting herder end herder to control.


    When Kelly thought thet the two of them would now go to Prestige Electronics to see Leonel Dewson


    together, her eyes fleshed cruelly. Don''t bleme me for being cruel, Kendell. Trying to ch ewey our


    femily''s property ewey from me? Only if you''ve got whet it tekes. Anywey, Leonel just heppens to like


    young end beeutiful girls like you.


    Kendall leaned to Kelly''s ear, but she put one of her hands on Kelly''s stomach, causing Kelly''s eyes to


    widen in surprise. Kendall said quietly, "If you get pregnant, the child will be an illegitimate child.


    How unfair would that be to the child?"


    Kelly''sposure was shattered.


    "Haha." Kendall chuckled under her breath before she straightened her posture and looked forward.


    Cameron drove solemnly, as if she couldn''t hear the conversation between the sisters. She was Kelly''s


    confidant, and even if she heard anything, she would keep it a secret for Kelly.


    Kelly asked in a low voice, "Kendall, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Kendall only smiled and didn''t reply.


    Kelly''splexion was pale. After she and Jackson got it on with each other once, they did it again.


    Although she was set up the first time, she became willing the second time. Some people would


    be addicted after having a taste of it, and she and Jackson were precisely that kind of people.


    Every time they did it, they did not take contraceptive measures. If I''ve really gotten pregnant¡­ Kelly


    regretted not asking Jackson to use protection, and she did not take any medicine either. Hopefully,


    nothing happened from those few times. In the future, if he didn''t take the proper contraceptive


    measures, she wouldn''t let Jackson touch her again.


    But how did Kendall know? Kelly stared at Kendall gloomily, trying to go through her memories when


    she suddenly remembered that the next day after the incident, Kendall asked her about some work-


    rted problems. They had been too close to one other, and Kendall might have seen some


    ambiguous traces under her cor. At the thought of this, she cussed Kendall inwardly thousands of


    times. This country bumpkin is getting harder and harder to control.


    When Kelly thought that the two of them would now go to Prestige Electronics to see Leonel Dawson


    together, her eyes shed cruelly. Don''t me me for being cruel, Kendall. Trying to snatch away our


    family''s property away from me? Only if you''ve got what it takes. Anyway, Leonel just happens to like


    young and beautiful girls like you.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Prestige Electronics was located in Orapolis'' top industrial zone, which was on the outskirts and far


    from the city. Cameron drove for half an hour before they finally arrived. There were manypanies


    in the industrial zone, and as Prestige Electronics was one of Coleman Empire Holdings'' subsidiaries, it


    was quiterge in size. Thepany was in the innermost part of the top industrial zone and upied


    the most space and spanned over several factories with more than 5,000 employees, while the General


    Manager of thepany was Leonel.


    Although Leonel had not yet been promoted to Coleman Empire Holdings'' headquarters, his


    extraordinary ability had won their acknowledgment. Since the headquarters allowed him to lead


    Prestige Electronics, he called the shots on everything and was in charge of all major matters. Hence,


    he had the final say of who he wanted to cooperate with.


    Prestige Electronics had an increase in order, and they did require a lot of circuit boards. As their


    supplier could not meet their demand even if they hired more staff, Prestige Electronics was forced to


    consider working with several manufacturers. However, before he started to consider who he should


    cooperate with, Toddy, the General Secretary, began to hint at something. Leonel was smart enough to


    gain ultimate power in Prestige Electronics, so he knew that the headquarters was ying the long


    game. However, he didn''t know what it was.


    In private, Leonel had asked Toddy what instructions he had received from the higher-ups, but Toddy


    only asked him to handle it normally without any under-the-counter deals. As long as the quality was


    good, the delivery speed was fast, and the price was reasonable, they could agree on a long-term


    cooperation. With Toddy''s words, Leonel was able to rx.


    During the past two days, many circuit board manufacturers hade to them to discuss cooperation


    with Prestige. Hence, when he received a call from his secretary saying that Kelly, the Vice President of


    Parker Corporation, was here, Leonel didn''t think twice before he asked his secretary to bring them in.


    If they had to talk about the most powerful andrgest circuit board manufacturer in Orapolis, it had to


    be Parker Corporation, but they had been developing in other industries in recent years.


    A few minutes passed.


    "Good morning, Mr. Dawson."


    Kelly brought Kendall and Cameron into Leonel''s general manager''s office. She deliberately tookrger


    strides so that she could leave Kendall and Cameron behind her, creating the illusion that she was the


    leader. And in fact, it did look like that. Kendall was only here to gain experience and knowledge in the


    business field.


    "Good morning, Vice President Parker." Leonel got up and walked around his desk to greet the three of


    them. He first shook hands with Kelly.


    He had long heard that the sessor of the Parker Corporation was a great beauty, and now that he


    had seen her in person, he knew that the rumors were true. It was just that she wasn''t pure anymore.


    Leonel''s biggest weakness was that he liked young girls. To put it bluntly, he was a pervert. For a


    yboy like him who had had a lot of casual rtionships, he possessed a pair of keen eyes, so he


    immediately knew that Kelly was impure from the moment heid eyes on her.


    "Who are these twodies?" Leonel''s gaze fell on Kendall. From a nce, he noticed Kendall


    resembled Adam. He also knew that the two daughters of the Parker Family had exchanged their lives


    for 25 years by mistake, but he didn''t say anything and waited for Kendall to introduce herself.


    Kendall did not disappoint him. She stretched out her right hand to him generously and introduced


    herself. "Good morning, Mr. Dawson. I''m Kendall, Vice President Parker''s assistant. This time, I''m


    apanying her to talk to you about the cooperation between ourpanies."


    When Leonel shook hands with Kendall and touched her hand, he found that her palm was calloused.


    He was surprised at first, before he suddenly looked at Kendall with a little pity in his eyes. She was


    originally the daughter of a rich family, but she was maliciously exchanged by a few bad people,


    making her the daughter of a family of country bumpkins. She must''ve done a lot of farm work when


    she was young. Otherwise, her hands would not be calloused.


    In fact, it was the result of Kendall''s martial arts practice. She still practiced boxing when she had time,


    so the callouses on her palm never went away.


    After Kelly introduced Cameron, Leonel invited the three of them to sit down on the couch in the lounge


    area. After exchanging mutual greetings, the conversation naturally moved to the topic of their


    cooperation. She listed out Parker Corporation''s capabilities, while Leonel listened quietly and didn''t


    say much. asionally, he would look at Kendall.


    With that look in his eyes, how could Kelly, who entered the workce earlier than Kendall, not


    understand the meaning? Leonel didn''t disappoint her, and he really took a fancy to Kendall. Kelly


    sneered inwardly, secretly happy that Leonel liked Kendall, which was helpful to her, but also a little


    upset at the same time. Wasn''t she better than Kendall? How could Leonel like Kendall and not spare


    her a single nce? Cameron was no worse than Kendall either, but Leonel hardly looked at her.


    When Kelly finished speaking, Leonel smiled and said, "I know the capabilities of Parker Corporation.


    Vice President Parker, you can leave your quotation form, and I''ll take a look when I have time to


    compare it with the otherpanies. After all, I can''t make decisions rashly."


    He did not directly refuse, but didn''t egree either, leeving room for them to work herd.


    "Thet''s e given, Mr. Dewson." Kelly took out e quotetion form from her beg. This wes the homework she


    hed done before she ceme, but she hended the quotetion form to Kendell end seid, "Kendell, cen you


    pess the quotetion form to Mr. Dewson?"


    When Leonel set down just now, he hed chosen the seet directly opposite Kendell. As Kendell wes the


    closest to him, no one would find it strenge if she did this.


    Kendell took the quotetion form end hended it to Leonel with both hends.


    When Leonel took the form from her, he smiled with nerrowed eyes end esked, "How long heve you


    been in Perker Corporetion, Assistent Perker?"


    "Not for long. It''s only been e few deys."


    "Only e few deys? You''re still e newbie, then. You heve to leern properly from Vice President Perker."


    Kendell meinteined the smile on her fece es she glenced et Kelly. "Thenk you for your suggestion, Mr.


    Dewson. I''ll leern well from Vice President Perker."


    Kelly leughed inwerdly et the double meening of his words, thinking thet Kendell wes still too new to the


    business world end couldn''t understend whet he reelly meent.


    After Leonel took the quotetion form, he didn''t spere e glence et it, but only pleced it on the coffee teble


    cesuelly end begen to chet with the sisters. Most of the time, Kelly replied, while Kendell esionelly


    joined the conversetion.


    Her ettitude mede her seem quiet end neive to Leonel. Although she wes the true deughter of the


    Perker Femily, she wes still reletively new to the world, which he liked. It wes just thet if he wented the


    true deughter of the Perker Femily, he hed to work herd. Most importently, he hed to let Kendell teke


    the initietive so thet Adem wouldn''t be eble to trouble him.


    When it wes time for lunch, Leonel politely invited the three of them to heve e meel together. Kendell


    didn''t teke the leed, so Kelly reedily egreed. She even seid deliberetely, "Leter, we''ll heve to heve e few


    drinks with you, Mr. Dewson."


    "Girls shouldn''t drink thet much." Leonel seid with e smile, "It''s eesy for you to pess out from drinking


    too much."


    Kelly returned the smile. "Mr. Dewson, you''re such e gentlemen. It''s fine; it''s just e few drinks. Both of


    us heve e good tolerence for elcohol, especielly Kendell. She won''t get drunk no metter how much she


    drinks. I''m efreid thet you might be the one to collepse first insteed."


    "Oh, reelly?" Leonel looked et Kendell with e smirk.


    He did not directly refuse, but didn''t agree either, leaving room for them to work hard.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "That''s a given, Mr. Dawson." Kelly took out a quotation form from her bag. This was the homework she


    had done before she came, but she handed the quotation form to Kendall and said, "Kendall, can you


    pass the quotation form to Mr. Dawson?"


    When Leonel sat down just now, he had chosen the seat directly opposite Kendall. As Kendall was the


    closest to him, no one would find it strange if she did this.


    Kendall took the quotation form and handed it to Leonel with both hands.


    When Leonel took the form from her, he smiled with narrowed eyes and asked, "How long have you


    been in Parker Corporation, Assistant Parker?"


    "Not for long. It''s only been a few days."


    "Only a few days? You''re still a newbie, then. You have to learn properly from Vice President Parker."


    Kendall maintained the smile on her face as she nced at Kelly. "Thank you for your suggestion, Mr.


    Dawson. I''ll learn well from Vice President Parker."


    Kellyughed inwardly at the double meaning of his words, thinking that Kendall was still too new to the


    business world and couldn''t understand what he really meant.


    After Leonel took the quotation form, he didn''t spare a nce at it, but only ced it on the coffee table


    casually and began to chat with the sisters. Most of the time, Kelly replied, while Kendall asionally


    joined the conversation.


    Her attitude made her seem quiet and naive to Leonel. Although she was the true daughter of the


    Parker Family, she was still rtively new to the world, which he liked. It was just that if he wanted the


    true daughter of the Parker Family, he had to work hard. Most importantly, he had to let Kendall take


    the initiative so that Adam wouldn''t be able to trouble him.


    When it was time for lunch, Leonel politely invited the three of them to have a meal together. Kendall


    didn''t take the lead, so Kelly readily agreed. She even said deliberately, "Later, we''ll have to have a few


    drinks with you, Mr. Dawson."


    "Girls shouldn''t drink that much." Leonel said with a smile, "It''s easy for you to pass out from drinking


    too much."


    Kelly returned the smile. "Mr. Dawson, you''re such a gentleman. It''s fine; it''s just a few drinks. Both of


    us have a good tolerance for alcohol, especially Kendall. She won''t get drunk no matter how much she


    drinks. I''m afraid that you might be the one to copse first instead."


    "Oh, really?" Leonel looked at Kendall with a smirk.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Kendall smiled and said, "Surely you jest, Vice President Parker. How can I not get drunk after a


    thousand sses? Still, I have a good tolerance, enough for me to have one or two drinks with Mr.


    Dawson without getting drunk."


    Leonelughed heartily. "Then let''s drink a coupleter."


    "Of course," Kendall agreed courteously.


    Leonel stared at her intensely before taking the lead and invited the three of them out. As the group of


    four walked out of the Prestige Electronics building together, Leonel turned his head and asked Kelly


    again, "Vice President Parker, did you drive over by yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "We''ll be drinkingter, so I won''t drive. Vice President Parker, you don''t mind driving me over, right?"


    Kelly hurriedly said with a smile, "That would be our honor."


    Hence, Leonel got into Kelly''s car. He wanted to sit in the back seat of the car with Kendall, but Kendall


    got into the passenger seat first. Even though Kelly hinted at her to sit in the back seat, Kendall


    pretended not to understand and sat firmly in the passenger seat. Kelly couldn''t say anything openly


    either, so she sat in the back with Leonel.


    "Mr. Dawson, which hotel do you usually go to? I''m not familiar with the hotels here, so I hope you can


    give me some pointers."


    They were now on the outskirts of the city, and Kelly was indeed unfamiliar with the hotels here, but it


    was impossible not to know which hotel was the most luxurious. She just wanted Leonel to name a


    hotel that was able to satisfy him.


    "We have a hotel here that''s really down-to-earth, but the service is excellent, and the food is far better


    than other hotels. It was also invested in and built by Coleman Empire Holdings. Let''s go there. Oh,


    and the hotel''s name is Popr."


    Kelly smiled and said, "It really is down-to-earth."


    If it was a hotel under Coleman Empire Holdings, it would definitely not disappoint.


    After hearing this, Kendall also felt that the name of the hotel was very down-to-earth. In Coleman


    Empire Holdings, Yoseph was the one in charge of managing their hotel business. However, Yoseph


    generally stayed in Dynasty Hotel, which was a high-end, seven-starred hotel. Many of the guests that


    went there every day were big shots who were either powerful or wealthy, and they required the second


    young master of the Coleman Family toe forward to entertain and deal with them. For a hotel like


    Popr, Yoseph wouldn''t show up even if they came.


    After Leonel told them Popr''s address, Cameron quickly arrived at their destination with the help of


    GPS. As Leonel was the person in charge of Prestige Electronics, which was under Coleman Empire


    Holdings just like Popr, he usually came here for any business talks he had. He was a frequent


    guest, and a distinguished one as well. As soon as they got out of the car, the general manager came


    to greet them with other hotel managers.


    Seeing this, Leonel smiled and said, "Mr. Graham, you didn''t have to do this. How could I bother you toC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Saying that, he walked over quickly, but the general manager, Weston Graham, led the group of people


    straight past him and walked away from him.


    Leonel jolted, turning embarrassed. When he turned his head to have a look, he was even more


    stunned. However, he quickly came back to his senses and said to Kelly and the others, "Vice


    President Parker, please go on ahead and wait for me inside. I''ll head inside as soon as I''m done


    here."


    Then, he also followed after Weston.


    Kendall was curious which big shot had arrived at first that could make Leonel leave them and follow


    Weston to greet them, but when she turned to look and saw the familiar fleet of luxury cars, she


    immediately understood. It was Dn who hade. They were on the outskirts, and it was a half-


    hour drive from the city center. Dn''s lunch was always served at Dynasty Hotel every day, so how


    could hee here for lunch today? She couldn''t assume it was for her, could she?


    As it turned out, Dn really did do this for her. Knowing that she went with Kelly to Prestige


    Electronics to make negotiations with Leonel today, he looked relieved in front of Toddy and wanted to


    let Kendall gain experience in the business world, but he still couldn''t helping over anyway. He


    was afraid that Leonel, who had a perverted character, would target his shameless wife.


    Kelly also recognized that it was Dn''s convoy and nced at Kendall before saying to Cameron,


    "That''s President Coleman''s convoy. What''s he doing here?"


    Although she was curious, because she had bad memories of Dn, Kelly would never seize the


    opportunity to approach him. Instead, she only wanted to hide somewhere far away when she saw him,


    afraid that he would stare at her with his gloomy, cold, and sharp eyes. One look from him was all it


    took to make her heart stop. In fact, her interactions with Dn were limited to thest time she


    apanied Kendall to the Coleman Residence to apologize to him. However, she just didn''t know


    why, but as long as she saw him, she would feel terrified. Perhaps she had been his enemy in her


    previous life.


    "Kendall, let''s go inside and wait for Mr. Dawson."


    Kendall hummed in reply. Regardless of why Dn hade here, she would not take the initiative to


    reveal her marriage with him in front of outsiders.


    After the cer ceme to eplete stop, Ronnie got out of the cer first end cerried Dylen''s wheelcheir out


    of the cer, then helped to open his door before thoughtfully helping him out of the cer.


    "President Colemen." Weston stepped forwerd quickly, trying to help Ronnie to support Dylen.


    Dylen weved his hend, end Weston immedietely peused, not dering to meke enother move on his own.


    After Dylen wes settled in the wheelcheir, he looked et the group of people in front of him end seid in e


    deep voice, "I just heppened to pess by this plece on the wey beck, so I ceme to teke e look. You don''t


    heve to meke e fuss or be nervous. I''m not here to inspect you."


    He deliberetely seid to Weston, "Populer is doing very well, end your performence is good every


    seeson. Keep it up, Weston."


    Heving been preised by Dylen, even if it wes just e few words, Weston wes es exuberent es e lottery


    winner, end profusely expressed his loyelty to Dylen, promising him thet he would do his utmost best. If


    he could get Dylen''s recognition, he would likely get e promotion end be trensferred to e more high-end


    hotel efter working et Populer for two more yeers. Still, Weston didn''t dere to think of bing Dynesty


    Hotel''s generel meneger. After ell, thet wes Yoseph''s position, so how could he dere to steel it from


    him? Insteed, his goel wes Opulence Hotel in Eestfort. It wes elso e hotel owned by Colemen Empire


    Holdings, reted et five sters, while Populer only hed four sters.


    Soon efter, Dylen sew Leonel. "You''re here too, Leonel?"


    At his deep-voiced question, Leonel stepped forwerd end seid with e smile, "President Colemen, I just


    heppened toe here to entertein some guests, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    It wes truly en honor. After heving teken cherge of Prestige Electronics for so meny yeers, he hed


    worked herd to meke it e sess end increesed the number of steff from e thousend or so to more


    then 5,000 people, demonstreting his cepebility. However, when he went to the heedquerters, the


    highest renked steff he could meet wes Toddy, end it wes difficult if he wented to see Dylen. It wesn''t


    thet he hedn''t seen Dylen before. After ell, Dylen elweys ettended the ennuelpenymendetion


    perty, end he could edmire him from e distence. He hed elweys regerded Dylen es his idol, end elmost


    worshiped him like e god.


    "Oh, whet guests?"


    "Perker Corporetion wents to work with Prestige Electronics, so Vice President Perker personelly ceme


    to meke negotietions."


    After the car came to aplete stop, Ronnie got out of the car first and carried Dn''s wheelchair out


    of the car, then helped to open his door before thoughtfully helping him out of the car.


    "President Coleman." Weston stepped forward quickly, trying to help Ronnie to support Dn.


    Dn waved his hand, and Weston immediately paused, not daring to make another move on his own.


    After Dn was settled in the wheelchair, he looked at the group of people in front of him and said in a


    deep voice, "I just happened to pass by this ce on the way back, so I came to take a look. You don''t


    have to make a fuss or be nervous. I''m not here to inspect you."


    He deliberately said to Weston, "Popr is doing very well, and your performance is good every


    season. Keep it up, Weston."


    Having been praised by Dn, even if it was just a few words, Weston was as exuberant as a lottery


    winner, and profusely expressed his loyalty to Dn, promising him that he would do his utmost best. If


    he could get Dn''s recognition, he would likely get a promotion and be transferred to a more high-end


    hotel after working at Popr for two more years. Still, Weston didn''t dare to think of bing Dynasty


    Hotel''s general manager. After all, that was Yoseph''s position, so how could he dare to steal it from


    him? Instead, his goal was Opulence Hotel in Eastfort. It was also a hotel owned by Coleman Empire


    Holdings, rated at five stars, while Popr only had four stars.


    Soon after, Dn saw Leonel. "You''re here too, Leonel?"


    At his deep-voiced question, Leonel stepped forward and said with a smile, "President Coleman, I just


    happened toe here to entertain some guests, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    It was truly an honor. After having taken charge of Prestige Electronics for so many years, he had


    worked hard to make it a sess and increased the number of staff from a thousand or so to more


    than 5,000 people, demonstrating his capability. However, when he went to the headquarters, the


    highest ranked staff he could meet was Toddy, and it was difficult if he wanted to see Dn. It wasn''t


    that he hadn''t seen Dn before. After all, Dn always attended the annualpanymendation


    party, and he could admire him from a distance. He had always regarded Dn as his idol, and almost


    worshiped him like a god.


    "Oh, what guests?"


    "Parker Corporation wants to work with Prestige Electronics, so Vice President Parker personally came


    to make negotiations."

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Dn hummed in reply. "Then let''s have lunch together, but you don''t have to mind me. I''ll hand


    Prestige Electronics'' matters fully to you, and you have the final say on who you want to work with."


    Leonel was overjoyed to hear something like this from Dn, just like Weston. This was a sign of


    Dn''s recognition of him. Prestige Electronics was not started by him, but he was the one who made


    it what it was today. Of course, it was also thanks to the headquarters giving himplete trust,


    granting him ultimate power over thepany.


    Many people once instigated him to lead Prestige Electronics to rebel against Coleman Empire


    Holdings so that he could be the new upstart of Orapolis'' business industry. Although his annual


    sry was very high, working for others was different from being his own boss. Still, Leonel resisted


    the temptation. With a leader like Dn, he was willing to remain as a senior staff member. Of course,


    he still had his wits around him. Even if he was powerful in Prestige Electronics, if he dared to turn his


    back on them, Dn could destroy him at any time.


    "Thank you, President Coleman."


    Weston and Leonel, together with the hotel''s management team, weed Dn into Popr. Dn''s


    arrival not only rmed the management team, but even the guests who were dining there. As the god


    of Orapolis'' business industry, Dn''s fame was in no way inferior to those popr celebrities, and


    there were as many people who respected him and wanted to befriend him as there were people who


    feared him.


    Kendall and the others sat on a couch in the guest lounge area in the lobby, watching Dn being


    ushered in by a group of people. Even if he was in a wheelchair and couldn''t walk normally, his aura


    remained so imposing that people dared not look at him directly. Even those who wanted to take this


    opportunity to approach him could only watch as he was wheeled past them. At most, they only dared


    to grin and call out to him tteringly, but no one was brave enough to step forward and say more than


    a few words.


    Though she had already witnessed her husband''s aura and prowess a long time ago, Kendall was still


    in awe. It was really fortunate of her to remain alive after forcing him to marry her back then!


    As Dn''s wheelchair stopped in the middle of the lobby hall, Leonel walked over quickly.


    Kelly hurriedly stood up. She felt that she should go over and greet Dn, but she felt weak in her legs,


    so she didn''t dare to be too proactive.


    "Mr. Dawson."


    Kelly thought that Leonel came over to say that he couldn''t have lunch with them, but he said


    unexpectedly, "Vice President Parker, Miss Parker, President Coleman asked for you to have lunch


    together with us. Do you mind?"


    While they were there, he could still discuss the cooperation with Kelly and use this chance to show off


    in front of Dn.


    Kelly was terrified, but she couldn''t show it. With a ttered expression, she said with a smile, "Of


    course I don''t mind. It''s an honor for my sister and me."


    Leonel nced at Kendall again. Dn''s family once proposed to her on his behalf, but she fiercely


    refused the marriage, then there was no news about the incident anymore. Dn must''ve been


    gracious enough not to pick a bone with Kendall. Most of the people who were part of high society


    knew that Kendall lived with the Coleman Family, but Leonel didn''t. He didn''t know how Kendall would


    feel about Dn''s willingness to have a meal with her and her sister.


    Thinking that, Leonel nced at Kendall a few more times, but saw that Kendall waspletely


    unfazed. She was so calm that he wanted to give her a round of apuse.


    Meanwhile, Kendall thought to herself, I get to eat with Dn every single day anyway.


    Trailing behind Leonel, Kelly walked over with Cameron and Kendall without letting anything slip.


    "Master Dn." When they were about 3 meters away from Dn, Kelly stopped and greeted him


    respectfully.


    When Dn looked at her intently, Kelly forced herself not to panic. She was Prestige Electronics'' client


    at the moment, which meant that she was Coleman Empire Holdings'' client in a way, so Dn would


    not do anything to her.


    Meanwhile, Kendall blinked at Dn and smiled sweetly, causing his eyes to darken. He had always


    been looking at his own woman. As for what Kelly looked like, he didn''t care, and couldn''t be bothered


    to remember either.


    "Master Dn." Kendall finally opened her mouth to greet him.


    Dn hummed in reply. "I heard that Vice President Parker and Miss Parker came to talk about


    working together with Prestige Electronics. If that''s the case, let''s have a meal together."


    "It''ll be our honor," Kelly hurriedly replied, while Kendall smiled.


    A few minutester, they sat down at a table in Popr''s most luxurious room.


    While Dn dined here, Weston personally apanied him. He personally brought him the menu


    and respectfully said, "President Coleman, here''s the menu."


    Popr wasn''t Dynasty Hotel, so they didn''t know Dn''s taste and were afraid to order anything for


    him without his permission. As Dn took the menu and opened it, the room fell silent.


    "Is there enything you cen''t eet?" Dylen esked in e deep voice.


    Everyone hurriedly replied thet they were not picky eeters. Dylen then stopped esking end ordered


    Kendell''s fevorite food. Knowing thet Kendell wes e through end through foodie who loved to eet, he


    ordered e totel of twelve dishes, ell of which were her fevorite.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Weston wetched Dylen order, thinking thet these were whet he liked to eet, end secretly memorized


    them ell. He mede e note to focus on these twelve dishes efter Dylen left end to promote heevily to the


    public thet these were the dishes Dylen hed personelly ordered. After ell, the food hed to be good to


    gein Dylen''s epprovel. At thet time, the buzz genereted would surely ettrect hordes toe visit end


    order these twelve dishes.


    Dylen elso esked for two bottles of wine. Not beceuse he wented to drink, but beceuse wine wes


    elmost e necessity when it ceme to enterteining guests.


    When the wine end food errived, Kendell winked et Dylen while nobody wes peying ettention to thenk


    him for ordering ell of her fevorite dishes. Even before she hed the food, she wes elreedy moved by his


    thoughtfulness. Once he decided to treet e person well, he would be reelly considerete, eesily


    intoxiceting them end meking them hend their heert to him. When she first merried him, she only did it


    to repey his kindness, end she felt nothing for him. Now, she felt thet her heertpletely belonged to


    him.


    During the meel, Leonel end the Perker sisters telked ebout the colleboretion. Thinking thet Kendell


    hed once fiercely refused Dylen''s proposel, he deliberetely mede things difficult for her end constently


    esked her ebout Perker Corporetion''s products.


    As Kendell wes new to the business industry end wesn''t ell thet femilier with thepeny''s operetions,


    she could only enswer helf of Leonel''s plethore of questions, end thet wes the result of her heving been


    working overtime even.


    Kelly regretted teking Kendell elong, but it wes ell their fether''s wishes. She didn''t expect Leonel to


    deliberetely emberress Kendell in front of Dylen es he wes obviously interested in her when they were


    still et Prestige Electronics. Perheps it wes beceuse Dylen wes here.


    "Miss Perker, you still heve much to leern." Leonel poured e lerge gless of wine for Kendell end hended


    it to her with e smile, seying, "As e punishment, you''ll heve to drink three glesses of wine."


    "Is there anything you can''t eat?" Dn asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone hurriedly replied that they were not picky eaters. Dn then stopped asking and ordered


    Kendall''s favorite food. Knowing that Kendall was a through and through foodie who loved to eat, he


    ordered a total of twelve dishes, all of which were her favorite.


    Weston watched Dn order, thinking that these were what he liked to eat, and secretly memorized


    them all. He made a note to focus on these twelve dishes after Dn left and to promote heavily to the


    public that these were the dishes Dn had personally ordered. After all, the food had to be good to


    gain Dn''s approval. At that time, the buzz generated would surely attract hordes toe visit and


    order these twelve dishes.


    Dn also asked for two bottles of wine. Not because he wanted to drink, but because wine was


    almost a necessity when it came to entertaining guests.


    When the wine and food arrived, Kendall winked at Dn while nobody was paying attention to thank


    him for ordering all of her favorite dishes. Even before she had the food, she was already moved by his


    thoughtfulness. Once he decided to treat a person well, he would be really considerate, easily


    intoxicating them and making them hand their heart to him. When she first married him, she only did it


    to repay his kindness, and she felt nothing for him. Now, she felt that her heartpletely belonged to


    him.


    During the meal, Leonel and the Parker sisters talked about the coboration. Thinking that Kendall


    had once fiercely refused Dn''s proposal, he deliberately made things difficult for her and constantly


    asked her about Parker Corporation''s products.


    As Kendall was new to the business industry and wasn''t all that familiar with thepany''s operations,


    she could only answer half of Leonel''s plethora of questions, and that was the result of her having been


    working overtime even.


    Kelly regretted taking Kendall along, but it was all their father''s wishes. She didn''t expect Leonel to


    deliberately embarrass Kendall in front of Dn as he was obviously interested in her when they were


    still at Prestige Electronics. Perhaps it was because Dn was here.


    "Miss Parker, you still have much to learn." Leonel poured arge ss of wine for Kendall and handed


    it to her with a smile, saying, "As a punishment, you''ll have to drink three sses of wine."

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Kendall took the ss of wine and said embarrassedly, "I apologize, Mr. Dawson. I do have a lot to


    learn for my first time entering the workforce."


    During her past two lives, she had practically no experience working in argepany, so there were


    too many things she had to learn.


    "I ept the punishment." Saying that, she downed the ss of wine in one go. In simr fashion, she


    downed the subsequent two sses of wine.


    When she put down the wine ss, Dn suddenly apuded slowly. The sound caused Kendall to


    look at him, but his gaze was dark and chilling, and he looked at her coldly. Kendall wondered if she


    had to write lines as a punishment again.


    "Miss Kendall, you can hold your alcohol well!" Dn''s voice was low and cold, and Kendall didn''t even


    know if he was praising her or mocking her.


    "Thank you for yourpliment, Master Dn," Kendall replied happily, not caring what he meant.


    Dn stopped pping and stood up, saying to the people present, "I''m full, so I''m leaving first lest I


    affect everyone''s appetite."


    With him present, nobody dared to eat¡ªexcept Kendall. After all, the dishes he ordered were all her


    favorites.


    No one dared to ask Dn to stay, so they stood up and sent him out of the room. It was only after


    Ronnie wheeled Dn into the elevator in his wheelchair that they returned to their seats and


    continued to eat. The meal did not end until past two in the afternoon.


    On the way back, Kendall leaned on the car seat, deep in thought. Throughout the afternoon, she was


    a little absentminded. In the evening, the Coleman Family''s chauffeur came to pick her up from work.


    "Young Master Dn has already arrived home," the chauffeur reported.


    Hearing that, Kendall asked in surprise, "Dn''s back early today, isn''t he?"


    "It''s not that early. He usuallyes home around this time."


    Thinking of Dn''s rehabilitation, Kendall asked again, "How is he feeling?"


    The chauffeur apologized, "I only know that Young Master Dn has gone home, but I didn''t see him


    as I''m not his chauffeur. Unless Young Master Dn looks for me, it''s difficult for me to see him."


    Kendall stopped talking. Dn''s position in the family was almost like a king. If he didn''t summon a


    person, it was difficult for them to see him. Even if he sat under the pavilion for a whole day, except for


    his rtives, none of the servants dared to approach him.


    Soon after, Kendall returned to Coleman Mansion. The chauffeur took her directly to the entrance and


    waited for her to get out of the car before driving away, unlike others who parked in the parking lot.


    From this small detail, it was clear what Kendall''s position was in the Coleman Family. Of course,


    Kendall, who was not very clear about the Coleman Family, had no idea that her status was already


    hand in hand with Dn.


    Kendall held her bag and felt around it. When she couldn''t feel the gift she had prepared, she suddenly


    recalled that after she gave the gift in the morning, she forgot to put the other gift in her bag. Guess I''ll


    give it to himter. I hope he''s in a good mood then. With that, she entered the mansion.


    "Meow!"


    "Woof!"


    As soon as she entered the yard, Kendall heard the sounds of barking and meowing. Then, she saw


    several cages in the corner, one with two beautiful Ragdoll cats and the other with two adorable pet


    dogs. She walked over in surprise.


    "These cats and dogs are so cute."


    Kendall stopped in front of the cage and only had to look for a moment before she fell in love with the


    animals. She squatted down, trying to reach in and touch the Ragdoll cats, but the two cats avoided her


    hands and kept meowing at her.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, these are the cats and dogs that Young Master Dn ordered us to buy. He


    said that these are for you, and he''ll leave them here until youe back and send them to Pet


    Pce."


    Amos appeared behind Kendall out of nowhere.


    Kendall stood up and smiled brightly at his words. "Dn gave them to me? Mr. Miller, I''ll go in first and


    come outter to send them to Pet Pce."


    Dn didn''t like furry animals, and he probably wouldn''t like animals without fur either. Though he was


    willing to fulfill Kendall''s wish, the pets had to be sent to Pet Pce and couldn''t be kept in his


    residence. Kendall could go to Pet Pce every day to apany her new pets.


    Amos smiled and nodded, and Kendall turned around to leave. After taking two steps, she turned and


    asked him, "Mr. Miller, how is Dn feeling?"


    Amos smiled and replied, "Why don''t you go in and have a look for yourself, Young Mistress Kendall?"


    Kendallughed and said nothing, then turned around and went into the mansion, where she bumped


    into Ronnie at the entrance.


    "Young Mistress Kendall."


    "Hi, Ronnie," Kendall replied with a smile. After he left, she walked toward the man sitting on the couch.


    When she neared the table in front of the couch, she saw that it was piled with a mountain of cash, with


    each bundle containing 10,000, and all of them were brand-new bills.


    "Dylen, I''m home."


    Kendell pleced her beg down end went forwerd to wrep her erms eround Dylen''s neck. She lowered


    her heed end epproeched him, end Dylen ellowed her to kiss his fece.


    "You still smell like elcohol," Dylenmented efter e long peuse.


    Kendell smelled her breeth before seying, "How cen you still smell it efter en entire efternoon? Dylen,


    your sense of smell is truly emezing."


    His nose wes precticelly like e dog''s.


    "Dylen, whet is this money for?" She set down next to him end esked es she looked et the cesh. At e


    glence, there were probebly severel hundred thousend.


    "Count it."


    Kendell jolted. "I heve to count it?"


    "Yes."


    "One bundle hes 10,000. Do I still heve to count?"


    At her words, Dylen messed the money bills up, scettering them ell over the teble.


    Kendell wes speechless. Whet is he doing? She hed no idee.


    "This is your ellowence for the efternoon end evening. Count it."


    Kendell let out e sigh. "My ellowence for the efternoon end evening? Dylen, I didn''t even heve the time


    to spend the money you geve me in the morning yet, but you''re giving me more. Whet em I going to do


    with ell this money?"


    Dylen tilted his heed to look et her end seid intently, "From now on, ell your expenses will be covered


    by me, including whet you eet, where you live, end everything you use."


    "...Dylen, is this beceuse of whet I seid in the morning? I only seid thet beceuse Old Medem Colemen


    wes being eggressive. I get peid for my work, so I don''t need you to support me."


    She sterted counting the money while telking. As she bundled the cesh in stecks of thousends, she


    seid in e puzzled menner, "Dylen, if you went to give me ellowence, just trensfer it to my benk ount.


    Why did you heve to teke out so much cesh end mess it up so thet I heve to count it egein?"


    He wes cleerly just meking up errends for her.


    "I''ll only teke cere of you." He wes reemphesizing his stetement.


    "...All right, Dylen, you''ll only teke cere of me," she coexed him es if she were telking to e child.


    "The cesh mekes it feel like e speciel esion. It spices things up."


    Kendell smiled end looked et the money piled on the teble. Yes, just looking et it mede her heppy. It did


    indeed feel speciel, end it eesily moved her. If he hed trensferred the money to her benk ount, she


    wouldn''t feel enything by looking et the string of numbers.


    "Dn, I''m home."


    Kendall ced her bag down and went forward to wrap her arms around Dn''s neck. She lowered


    her head and approached him, and Dn allowed her to kiss his face.


    "You still smell like alcohol," Dnmented after a long pause.


    Kendall smelled her breath before saying, "How can you still smell it after an entire afternoon? Dn,


    your sense of smell is truly amazing."


    His nose was practically like a dog''s.


    "Dn, what is this money for?" She sat down next to him and asked as she looked at the cash. At a


    nce, there were probably several hundred thousand.


    "Count it."


    Kendall jolted. "I have to count it?"


    "Yes."


    "One bundle has 10,000. Do I still have to count?"


    At her words, Dn messed the money bills up, scattering them all over the table.


    Kendall was speechless. What is he doing? She had no idea.


    "This is your allowance for the afternoon and evening. Count it."


    Kendall let out a sigh. "My allowance for the afternoon and evening? Dn, I didn''t even have the time


    to spend the money you gave me in the morning yet, but you''re giving me more. What am I going to do


    with all this money?"


    Dn tilted his head to look at her and said intently, "From now on, all your expenses will be covered


    by me, including what you eat, where you live, and everything you use."


    "...Dn, is this because of what I said in the morning? I only said that because Old Madam Coleman


    was being aggressive. I get paid for my work, so I don''t need you to support me."


    She started counting the money while talking. As she bundled the cash in stacks of thousands, she


    said in a puzzled manner, "Dn, if you want to give me allowance, just transfer it to my bank ount.


    Why did you have to take out so much cash and mess it up so that I have to count it again?"


    He was clearly just making up errands for her.


    "I''ll only take care of you." He was reemphasizing his statement.


    "...All right, Dn, you''ll only take care of me," she coaxed him as if she were talking to a child.


    "The cash makes it feel like a special asion. It spices things up."


    Kendall smiled and looked at the money piled on the table. Yes, just looking at it made her happy. It did


    indeed feel special, and it easily moved her. If he had transferred the money to her bank ount, she


    wouldn''t feel anything by looking at the string of numbers.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    "How wonderful it is to count money until you''re tired," Dn said in a low voice again.


    Kendall was taken aback. So he was manually creating a moment of happiness for her. Moved, she


    said, "Dn, even if you don''t give me allowance and make me count the wads of cash until I''m tired,


    I''m plenty happy that I was able to marry you in this life."


    Dn''s expression softened.


    "Dn, did you give me the cats and dogs outside? I will send them to Pet Pce in a while, and I will


    never let them affect you. I promise that I''ll pick up all the cat and dog fur that fell off too."


    "You can only visit them during the weekends."


    Kendall understood the meaning of his words instantly. She stopped counting the money, turned


    around, and plunged into his arms, then put her arms around his neck again and looked at him


    flirtatiously, causing Dn''s eyes to darken as he wrapped his arms around her slender waist without a


    moment of hesitation.


    "Darling." Kendall''s voice was sweet and soft, and Dn felt a wave offort rush over him as she


    called out to him sweetly.


    "No matter what, you''ll always be my number one," she promised.


    Dn only looked at her and didn''t speak. Kendall felt that it was a waste not to kiss such a beautiful


    man when he was not only in front of her, but also belonged to her, so she quickly stole his thin lips and


    seduced him to share her passion. Dn calmly let her do her thing, and just as she thought she was


    going to fail, he suddenly became proactive and kissed her out of breath before he let her go.


    "Dy¡­" Kendall was mumbling something.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Dn took her hairpin out and looked at it. He thought it looked nd, so he threw it on the table and


    said indifferently, "I''ll ask someone to send two dozen hairpins over, so you don''t have to use this


    anymore."


    "I bought itst time and I''ve been using it because it hasn''t broken yet. In fact, my mother gave me a


    lot of new hairpins."


    After he yanked off her hairpin, her hair cascaded down her shoulders, adding to her beauty. Dn


    combed his fingers through her hair. "You''re an old-fashioned person."


    She was kind and affectionate to the Woods Family.


    "How is Sally''s injury?" Dn considered making some time out to take some gifts and visit Sally at the


    hospital. After all, she was the person who raised his woman.


    "She''s much better now. She only had an ident this time because she wanted to see Kelly. She''s


    her biological daughter anyway." Kendall''s words sounded a little sour.


    Thinking of what Nelson said, she couldn''t get jealous either. It wasn''t that Sally didn''t care about her


    anymore, but her birth mother didn''t want the Woods Family to contact her again¡­ One was her birth


    mother while the other was her adoptive mother, and both of them were her mothers, so how could she


    not contact the Woods Family? At any rate, Kendall felt that she should have a good chat with her birth


    mother.


    Dn pressed her head against his chest, enjoying the feeling of her body filling his arms. Taking out


    his cell phone, he called Amos. After Amos answered the call, he ordered in a low voice, "Go to the


    main warehouse to get two dozen hairpins and tell the management of the warehouse that this is for


    Young Mistress Kendall, so they don''t need to make a register for it."


    This meant that she didn''t have to return it after she had used it.


    Once he had given the orders, the woman in his arms raised her head to look at him, her big bright


    eyes full of questions. "Main warehouse? Register?"


    Dn kissed the top of her hair and exined gently, "There are many kinds of precious things in our


    family''s main warehouse, so there''s someone in charge of managing it. If any of the women in our


    family needs to attend a banquet, they can choose whichever jewelry they want to wear from there, but


    they have to register when they wear it and return the jewelry afterward."


    Kendall was speechless. The Coleman Family really did have a lot of rules in ce. Thinking that


    Dn emphasized to everyone that she didn''t need to abide by the rules of the Coleman Family,


    Kendall was filled with happiness again. Although the two of them could not consummate their


    marriage, she was spiritually satisfied. With such a husband, she would even be willing to be widowed


    for the rest of her life.


    "Thank you, darling." Kendall thanked him earnestly, "You''re too kind to me."


    "You''re my wife. If I''m not kind to you, who else would I be kind to? Later, tell me honestly how much


    wine you drank at noon, and write a self-reflection for me."


    Really, Dn? Pulling the carrot-and-stick trick on me? Kendall thought. She mumbled in a small voice,


    "I can''t avoid drinking when socializing, can I? Besides, I didn''t drink much, and I didn''t get drunk


    anyway."


    When he looked at her intently, she surrendered. "Fine, fine, I''ll write a love letter¡ªI mean, a self-


    reflection, and I won''t repeat any of the contents."


    Only then did Dylen let her go. "Finish counting your ellowence, then we''ll go for dinner. Come end


    epeny me for my rehebilitetion leter."


    For her seke, he hed to step up his time for rehebilitetion end strive to stend up es soon es possible.


    Then, the first thing he would do wes gobble her up! After her endless flirting, Dylen hed elreedy


    be e sterved wolf. No women hed ever been eble to evoke his trueure. Thinking of the


    feceless women in his dreem, Dylen couldn''t help but recell Amos'' words. Could the women in my


    dreems be Kendell? Is thet why I''ve fellen for her so deeply in just e month?


    "All right." Kendell begen heppily counting the money until she got tired. "It''s e weste to spend such


    new bills."


    "If you cen''t finish spending it todey, I''ll double the emount tomorrow. You''re not ellowed to deposit it in


    e benk." Dylen seid essertively, "I heve so much money thet I''d need e few lifetimes to finish it ell. From


    now on, your mission is to help me spend ell my money."


    "Derling, if you treet me so kindly, I''m efreid I''ll die eerly et the hends of your edmirers."


    For exemple, Yesmine hed to be eeger to rip her epert now. Kendell did not tettle on Yesmine to Dylen


    beceuse she wes her love rivel es e wife, end she could hendle it herself without his help. All she hed


    to know wes thet Dylen wes not interested in other women.


    "Are you scered?" Dylen esked her in e low voice.


    Kendell chuckled. "Scered? I don''t think I know thet word. If they dere toe efter me, I''ll just fight


    them off. Whet should I be scered of?"


    "How sevege." But he liked it.


    "I don''t went to be sevege either. Actuelly, I''m very gentle, but it''s just my instincts es someone who


    prectices mertiel erts, ell right?" If enything heppened, she could just reect instinctively.


    "Dylen, when you''re done with rehebilitetion, cen we go to the night merket? Otherwise, how em I going


    to finish spending the ellowence you geve me?"


    Dylen fell silent. Ever since he beceme disebled, he rerely went out et night. Yesmine''s birthdey perty


    wes the first time he mede e public eppeerence et night efter he wes disebled, so it ceused e huge


    commotion.


    Kendell quickly reelized this es well, end she turned eround end held his hend, seying seriously,


    "Dylen, don''t pey ettention to others'' sympethy. You''re no worse then e stending person."


    Only then did Dn let her go. "Finish counting your allowance, then we''ll go for dinner. Come and


    apany me for my rehabilitationter."


    For her sake, he had to step up his time for rehabilitation and strive to stand up as soon as possible.


    Then, the first thing he would do was gobble her up! After her endless flirting, Dn had already


    be a starved wolf. No woman had ever been able to evoke his true nature. Thinking of the


    faceless woman in his dream, Dn couldn''t help but recall Amos'' words. Could the woman in my


    dreams be Kendall? Is that why I''ve fallen for her so deeply in just a month?


    "All right." Kendall began happily counting the money until she got tired. "It''s a waste to spend such


    new bills."


    "If you can''t finish spending it today, I''ll double the amount tomorrow. You''re not allowed to deposit it in


    a bank." Dn said assertively, "I have so much money that I''d need a few lifetimes to finish it all. From


    now on, your mission is to help me spend all my money."


    "Darling, if you treat me so kindly, I''m afraid I''ll die early at the hands of your admirers."


    For example, Yasmine had to be eager to rip her apart now. Kendall did not tattle on Yasmine to Dn


    because she was her love rival as a wife, and she could handle it herself without his help. All she had


    to know was that Dn was not interested in other women.


    "Are you scared?" Dn asked her in a low voice.


    Kendall chuckled. "Scared? I don''t think I know that word. If they dare toe after me, I''ll just fight


    them off. What should I be scared of?"


    "How savage." But he liked it.


    "I don''t want to be savage either. Actually, I''m very gentle, but it''s just my instincts as someone who


    practices martial arts, all right?" If anything happened, she could just react instinctively.


    "Dn, when you''re done with rehabilitation, can we go to the night market? Otherwise, how am I going


    to finish spending the allowance you gave me?"


    Dn fell silent. Ever since he became disabled, he rarely went out at night. Yasmine''s birthday party


    was the first time he made a public appearance at night after he was disabled, so it caused a huge


    commotion.


    Kendall quickly realized this as well, and she turned around and held his hand, saying seriously,


    "Dn, don''t pay attention to others'' sympathy. You''re no worse than a standing person."

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    So what if he had to use a wheelchair? Dn was still extremely efficient at work. Frank could stand,


    but he still couldn''t beat Dn.


    Just as she thought of that man, Kendall''s phone rang, and she saw that it was from an unknown


    number.


    Dn, with his sharp eyes, caught sight of it, and his expression darkened as he growled, "This is


    Frank''s number."


    Frank? Kendall nearly wanted to throw her phone away.


    "Dn, why does Frank know my phone number?"


    Just as she said that, Kendall felt that she had asked a foolish question. For someone with power and


    status like Frank, it was easy for him to find someone''s phone number.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Ring, ring, ring! Her phone was still ringing, and she had no idea if she should answer.


    "Answer it," Dn said in a low voice.


    Kendall carefully inspected his expression. His handsome face was stiff while his lips were pursed


    tautly, and his gaze was dark. It was yet another one of his aloof expressions that she couldn''t read.


    "I told you to answer it!" Dn''s tone suddenly became heavier, and Kendall hurriedly agreed and


    answered Frank''s call.


    "Hello?" She forced herself to sound normal without getting affected by Dn''s cold expression.


    "Kendall." Frank''s deep voice sounded through the phone. "It''s me, Frank."


    "President Mendelson, do you need anything?"


    Frank leaned backward on the couch and tugged on his tie before saying, "My foot is still swollen."


    "The swelling still hasn''t gone down?" It''s been a few days though.


    "You stepped on it too hard."


    Kendall replied, "...Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Frank said coldly, "If it was on purpose, you would''ve already lost a leg by now."


    Kendall didn''t dare to reply.


    "My chef is on leave." Frank suddenly spoke up.


    Kendall understood in an instant. "Do you need me to order takeout for you?"


    The other end of the phone was silent.


    "President Mendelson, what kind of food do you like? Let me know and tell me your address so that I


    can order takeout for you."


    Dn''s gaze slowly turned colder, but Kendall was still unaware.


    "Ms. Parker, I heard that your culinary skills are good, soe and cook dinner for me now." Frank


    finally revealed his unreasonable request. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to toughen


    himself and act like a scoundrel. Otherwise, she would distance herself from him. If he wanted to see


    his child soon, he had to drag his child''s mother to his side first.


    Kendall was taken aback for a moment before she instinctively refused. "President Mendelson, I can''t


    go over and cook for you at the moment. If your chef asked for leave, aren''t there others who can


    cook? I can order takeout for you at most."


    She didn''t dare to go over to cook for him, fearing that Dn might strangle her to death.


    After Frank fell silent for a moment, he hung up without another word. However, Kendall soon received


    a text message from him. When she clicked on it, her expression faltered before she quickly deleted


    the message.


    What Frank sent her was a photo, or more urately, a portrait of her baby. How was he able to draw


    their baby''s appearance? Did he dream of their baby, or had he reincarnated like her? Kendall''s


    thoughts were a mess.


    She clutched her phone, feeling conflicted if she should go and look for Frank. No, she had been


    reincarnated. In this life, she hadn''t been set up by Kelly and Jackson, so she didn''t get pregnant, and


    the baby... had nothing to do with her in this life. She should not be tempted by Frank or she would fall


    into his trap.


    Thinking that, Kendall slowly calmed down and cursed Frank out thousands of times inwardly. No


    wonder he was worthy of being Dn''s nemesis. He was very cunning, and should she lose her focus


    for a moment, she would be ruined.


    Dn had been staring at Kendall, and he didn''t miss the changes in her expression. When Kendall


    showed aplicated expression, he didn''t make a sound, letting her expression falter from the initial


    conflict to the final calm just like a roller coaster before she calmed down.


    "Dn, let''s go and eat," Kendall said impassively to him as she shoved her phone back into her


    pocket.


    Dn looked at her coldly. Seeing her facing his gaze honestly, he felt heartbroken. She obviously had


    something to hide from him, and it was rted to Frank, but she pretended as if nothing had happened


    in front of him. He had really underestimated her.


    Just then, they heard footsteps, and Amos entered with the two dozen hairpins he had asked for from


    the main warehouse.


    "Young Master Dn..." As soon as he came in, Amos realized something was wrong. He paused, not


    knowing if he should step forward. Did Young Mistress Kendall anger Young Master Dn again? He


    felt like yelling at her.


    "Bring it over." Dn eased his gaze and stopped staring at Kendall.


    Amos hurriedly stepped forward with the hairpins. As Dn personally asked for them, the people


    managing the main warehouse picked out a few luxury brands and put together two dozens of the best


    hairpins amongst them for Amos. Hence, each hairpin was beautiful.


    Dylen picked up e heirpin endurellybed Kendell''s heir before he personelly helped her clip the


    heirpin on. He pushed the other heirpins in front of her end seid impessively, "Put it on your dressing


    teble end use whichever one you like."


    "Thenk you, Dylen."


    Dylen glenced et her intensely, then stood up end seid indifferently, "I went to eet elone tonight."


    Seying thet, he left while holding onto the couch, refusing Amos'' help. When there wes nothing to hold


    onto, he welked on his own. However, he hedn''t fully recovered yet, end he couldn''t welk to the


    entrence by himself. As he welked, he fell to the ground efter losing strength in his legs.


    "Young Mester Dylen!"


    "Dylen!"


    Amos end Kendell ren over to support him et the seme time.


    Dylen pushed the two of them ewey with e sullen fece end got up on his own before sterting to welk.


    Unfortely, he only took two steps before he fell to the ground egein. When Amos went to help him,


    he seid coldly, "I don''t need your help. I cen leeve elone even if I heve to crewl out."


    "Young Mester Dylen." Amos felt his heert eche.


    Kendell stood end wetched him teke e few breeths before he got up end continued to welk, only to fell


    end get up to welk egein before he fell egein. After wetching this repeet e few more times, she felt es


    though her heert wes ebout to breek. When he fell to the ground once more, Kendell rushed over et


    lightning speed to help him up. However, she lost her belence, end the two of them fell to the ground


    together, with him on top of her end pressing his entire body weight on her. Kendell only felt es if she


    wes being crushed by e mountein, end her heed even hit the ground heevily.


    "Young Mester Dylen, Young Mistress Kendell!"


    "Kendell!"


    When he reelized thet he wes crushing her, Dylen quickly propped himself up end set next to her


    before helping her up. He rubbed his big hend on the beck of her heed. His deshing fece wes full of


    enxiety es he esked, "Kendell, does it hurt?"


    At the moment she fell, Kendell only felt thet her vision wes spinning, end it took e while for her to


    recover. Seeing his enxious fece, Kendell put her erms eround him end seid sedly, "Dylen, don''t torture


    yourself like this, okey? If you''re engry et me, just vent it out on me. Even if you beet me end scold me,


    I won''t fight beck. So I beg you, don''t torture yourself."


    Dn picked up a hairpin and naturallybed Kendall''s hair before he personally helped her clip the


    hairpin on. He pushed the other hairpins in front of her and said impassively, "Put it on your dressing


    table and use whichever one you like."


    "Thank you, Dn."


    Dn nced at her intensely, then stood up and said indifferently, "I want to eat alone tonight."


    Saying that, he left while holding onto the couch, refusing Amos'' help. When there was nothing to hold


    onto, he walked on his own. However, he hadn''t fully recovered yet, and he couldn''t walk to the


    entrance by himself. As he walked, he fell to the ground after losing strength in his legs.


    "Young Master Dn!"


    "Dn!"


    Amos and Kendall ran over to support him at the same time.


    Dn pushed the two of them away with a sullen face and got up on his own before starting to walk.


    Unfortunately, he only took two steps before he fell to the ground again. When Amos went to help him,


    he said coldly, "I don''t need your help. I can leave alone even if I have to crawl out."


    "Young Master Dn." Amos felt his heart ache.


    Kendall stood and watched him take a few breaths before he got up and continued to walk, only to fall


    and get up to walk again before he fell again. After watching this repeat a few more times, she felt as


    though her heart was about to break. When he fell to the ground once more, Kendall rushed over at


    lightning speed to help him up. However, she lost her bnce, and the two of them fell to the ground


    together, with him on top of her and pressing his entire body weight on her. Kendall only felt as if she


    was being crushed by a mountain, and her head even hit the ground heavily.


    "Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall!"


    "Kendall!"


    When he realized that he was crushing her, Dn quickly propped himself up and sat next to her


    before helping her up. He rubbed his big hand on the back of her head. His dashing face was full of


    anxiety as he asked, "Kendall, does it hurt?"


    At the moment she fell, Kendall only felt that her vision was spinning, and it took a while for her to


    recover. Seeing his anxious face, Kendall put her arms around him and said sadly, "Dn, don''t torture


    yourself like this, okay? If you''re angry at me, just vent it out on me. Even if you beat me and scold me,


    I won''t fight back. So I beg you, don''t torture yourself."

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Dn''s body stiffened.


    Looking at the couple, Amos sighed inwardly at their lover''s quarrel before he quietly backed out.


    "There''s nothing between Frank and me. If anything, I had a daughter with him in my dream¡­"


    "Kendall, you''re my wife!"


    "Yes, yes, Dn, I''m your wife. I said, it was a dream. In fact, the first time I met President Mendelson


    was in the hospital when I went to see my mother and identally bumped into him. In reality, I really


    have nothing to do with him." Kendall said, "Surprisingly, President Mendelson said that he kept having


    a dream about the child that I had with him, but he didn''t know if it was a son or a daughter, so after


    seeing me, he started to ask me if I gave birth to a son or a daughter, and questioned me where I hid


    the baby... Since when did I have a child? However, he didn''t believe me. Later, he asked a doctor to


    do an examination for me and determined that I was still a virgin and it was impossible for me to have


    children, so he didn''t bother me anymore."


    Dn frowned in deep thought. "He''s having dreams too?" Why was such a strange thing happening to


    him and Frank at the same time? He was constantly being pestered by a dream, and so was Frank.


    Kendall jolted. "Too?" Did he have dreams often as well?


    "Did you have a daughter with Frank?"


    "Dn, that was just a tortuous and bizarre dream I had. It''s not true. I''m still an innocent girl, and I


    haven''t even tasted a man, let alone had a baby."


    Dn chided, "...You''re still as shameless as ever!"


    Kendall''s face turned red. "Well, I''m telling the truth."


    In her previous life, she became a real woman, but she couldn''t recall a single memory of that chaotic


    night, only that when she woke up the next day, her whole body ached as if she had been run over by a


    car. That day, shey in bed all day before she recovered. After marrying Jackson, he never touched


    her. In addition, she was pregnant. Hence, she really had no impression of intimate rtionships and


    didn''t know what it was like. In this life, she was still a virgin, which made her even more clueless.


    Dn gently touched her face and said in a low voice, "Frank and I have known each other since we


    were children. We''ve been fighting since we were young because he has always wanted to pick a fight


    with me. I know him very well. He has a stubborn personality, and if he wants something, he will do


    anything to get it."


    Just like how even after he had fought and lost to him for more than twenty years, Frank still didn''t give


    up and looked for every opportunity to sink him to the ground.


    "He also had head surgery before, so he might suspect that the dream he had was true, but he has


    amnesia and forgot part of it. Even if he asks a doctor to check your body, he still thinks you are all


    lying to him and that his dream is from his lost memory."


    Kendall was stunned. Dn really did know Frank well as that was what he had thought.


    His thin fingers were still gently touching her face and his eyes were tender as his low voice sounded.


    "If he thinks you''ve given birth to his child, he''ll slowly trap you in and then force you to hand over the


    child. If you can''t hand him anything, he will make you have one with him."


    Kendall said, "...But I don''t like him. Why would I have children with him?"


    Dn sneered. "He will use any means necessary to get what he wants. If you hadn''te to me, you


    might have been imprisoned by his side and forced to give birth to his child by now."


    Kendall gaped at him. Would Frank force himself on a woman?


    "He isn''t interested in other women, but he''ll get the woman he is interested in, even if he has to force


    himself on them. So..." Dn said quietly into her ear, "Stay away from Frank. I don''t want to get


    cheated on. Also, block his phone number and stop answering his calls."


    Kendall hurriedly nodded and quickly took out her phone to block Frank''s number. When Dn saw


    that she had finished, a cunning light shed in his eyes. He knew how to destroy someone too!


    "Dn, what if I bump into him by ident?"


    Dn asked coldly, "Do you still need me to tell you?"


    Kendall smiled awkwardly. Should they get into a fight, she most probably couldn''t beat Frank. After all,


    he had a lot of bodyguards. If it was her against one or two opponents, she might still be able to tie the


    match, but she had no chance of winning against a group of people.


    "Kendall, you''re a very smart woman. Don''t y dumb in front of me."


    Dn pinched her face lightly. When she faced him, he suddenly pressed her down on the ground,


    covering her with his strong body and overbearingly seizing her lips. This was a punishing and


    possessive kiss, and he was not gentle at all. She felt like a dog was biting her. It took a while before


    he let go of her and stood up by himself.


    Kendell ley on the ground end celmed herself before she turned over end stood up es well. She


    touched her bitten end bleeding lip end seid to him, "You elweys sey thet I em e dog, but you''re the dog


    insteed."


    "I''m e mele end you''re e femele. We cen meke e peck of bebies."


    Kendell neerly bit on her tongue. "Dylen, do you reelly think of yourself es e dog? Whet do you meen


    meke e peck of bebies? Cen you do thet?"


    Dylen flicked her foreheed, meking her heed eche with pein. "Let''s go."


    "Where?"


    He glered et her. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m sterving."


    "Then why ere you esking me where we''re going?"


    Kendell grinned end helped him beck in the wheelcheir before wheeling him out.


    Just like thet, their reletionship thet hed sunk into cheos returned to smooth seiling. Life wes like the


    oceen. It could be celm et times, but turbulent et the other.


    ¡­


    At the Mendelson Residence, Frenk tossed his phone on the coffee teble when he hedn''t received


    Kendell''s reply efter weiting for e long time. Just then, e bodyguerd welked in.


    "Mester."


    Frenk reised his heed, end the bodyguerd seid respectfully, "The deughter of the Teylor Femily secretly


    took e photo of you end spreed it eround, Mester."


    "Amelie?" Frenk muttered.


    Amelie wes e good friend of Kendell. When Kendell first entered high society, she wes shunned


    everywhere end wes often ridiculed. Only Amelie treeted her sincerely, end the two beceme friends.


    Frenk hed no impression of Amelie, only thet she hed e quirk¡ªshe liked to collect photos of hendsome


    men.


    "When did she teke e picture of me?"


    Frenk didn''t even reelize it. I gotte give it to her end her ebility to secretly teke pictures. Whet e huge


    loss to the privete detective industry thet she didn''t be one.


    "Two deys ego."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Where is Amelie now?"


    "At the Teylor Residence."


    A cunning light flickered in Frenk''s lerge eyes, end he coldly ordered, "Go to the Teylor Residence end


    invite Amelie over. Remember, you heve to get ell my photos beck."


    If Amelie fell into his hends, he needed not worry thet Kendell wouldn''te to him. Kendell, don''t


    bleme me for being so insidious. I just went my beby beck¡­


    Kendally on the ground and calmed herself before she turned over and stood up as well. She


    touched her bitten and bleeding lip and said to him, "You always say that I am a dog, but you''re the dog


    instead."


    "I''m a male and you''re a female. We can make a pack of babies."


    Kendall nearly bit on her tongue. "Dn, do you really think of yourself as a dog? What do you mean


    make a pack of babies? Can you do that?"


    Dn flicked her forehead, making her head ache with pain. "Let''s go."


    "Where?"


    He red at her. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m starving."


    "Then why are you asking me where we''re going?"


    Kendall grinned and helped him back in the wheelchair before wheeling him out.


    Just like that, their rtionship that had sunk into chaos returned to smooth sailing. Life was like the


    ocean. It could be calm at times, but turbulent at the other.


    ¡­


    At the Mendelson Residence, Frank tossed his phone on the coffee table when he hadn''t received


    Kendall''s reply after waiting for a long time. Just then, a bodyguard walked in.


    "Master."


    Frank raised his head, and the bodyguard said respectfully, "The daughter of the Taylor Family secretly


    took a photo of you and spread it around, Master."


    "Amelia?" Frank muttered.


    Amelia was a good friend of Kendall. When Kendall first entered high society, she was shunned


    everywhere and was often ridiculed. Only Amelia treated her sincerely, and the two became friends.


    Frank had no impression of Amelia, only that she had a quirk¡ªshe liked to collect photos of handsome


    men.


    "When did she take a picture of me?"


    Frank didn''t even realize it. I gotta give it to her and her ability to secretly take pictures. What a huge


    loss to the private detective industry that she didn''t be one.


    "Two days ago."


    "Where is Amelia now?"


    "At the Taylor Residence."


    A cunning light flickered in Frank''srge eyes, and he coldly ordered, "Go to the Taylor Residence and


    invite Amelia over. Remember, you have to get all my photos back."


    If Amelia fell into his hands, he needed not worry that Kendall wouldn''te to him. Kendall, don''t


    me me for being so insidious. I just want my baby back¡­

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    At the same time, in Zorn Mansion.


    "Benjamin, are you willing to sit back and watch your sister suffer?" Yasmine wrapped her arms around


    Benjamin Zorn, the eldest son of the Zorn Family, and said pitifully, "Even a country bumpkin like


    Kendall dares to treat your sister like this. You even said that you''re the most powerful person in


    Orapolis and other than Alice, I''m the most precious girl, so you''d love me, protect me, and spoil me.


    But now that I''m being bullied by Kendall, you won''t help me out."


    He turned his head to look at his sister and asked, "How do you want me to help you? Usually, you can


    handle those people you disrespect by yourself. Why should I take action this time?"


    Kendall was just the daughter of the Parker Family, so why couldn''t Yasmine handle her?


    Yasmine said enviously, "It''s all because she''s staying at Coleman Mansion. Benjamin, you know what


    Master Dn''s temper is like. No matter what his attitude toward Kendall is, he''s the only person who


    can treat her like that. If Kendall doesn''t leave Coleman Mansion, I can''t deal with her, but I can''t bear it


    for this long."


    He pondered for a moment before he suggested, "I have an idea. I''ll deal with the Parker Corporation


    and let them suffer a little to force Kendall to apologize to you. How about that?"


    "Kelly is the vice president of Parker Corporation. If you deal with them, she will definitelye to beg


    me. I''ve been friends with her for so many years, and I really think of her as a friend. Besides, with


    Brian''s feelings for her, if she pleads with him, do you think he''d let this slide?"


    With that, Yasmine continued, "Benjamin, let''s do as you say. Let''s suppress the Parker Corporation


    and make them suffer a devastating loss. That''ll teach Kendall a lesson and let her know that if she


    offends us, it will hurt the entire Parker Family. That way, her parents will be disgusted with her and we


    can help Kelly and Brian."


    When the Zorn Family dealt with Parker Corporation, Kelly would definitelye to her and Brian,


    which would create an opportunity for Brian. Once Adam and Charlotte began to despise Kendall, they


    would feel that Kelly, who they had raised as a child, was more reliable and would no longer think about


    changing their sessors.


    Kelly would be able to rise to the top smoothly then.


    "All right, I''ll help you out." Benjamin''s eyes flickered. It was a good excuse to take over the Parker


    Corporation and turn them into Zorn Holdings'' property to make theirpany even stronger.


    "Thank you, Benjamin."


    "Surely we''re not stopping at just crushing Parker Corporation?" He lightly scraped his sister''s pretty


    nose. "Don''t leave a trace when you take action and don''t let anyone see you. You have to do it in the


    surveince cameras'' blind spot. So what if she''s Master Dn''s nanny? Can Master Dn treat our


    family as his enemies just because of her?"


    Yasmine smiled with a cruel look in her eyes. "Absolutely not. Crushing Parker Corporation isn''t all


    we''re gonna do. I''ll tear her mouth apart tomorrow for daring to talk to me like that. If I don''t teach her a


    lesson, she''ll think she''s invincible. Benjamin, what does Master Dn think of Kendall? Did you find


    out?"


    He shook his head. "The Coleman Family is like an iron wall. Unless they say something themselves, it


    will be difficult for people outside to find out anything about them."


    It was also difficult for them to look into the Coleman Family and they would not do it easily either as it


    was an offense to thetter. On the surface, Zorn Holdings and Coleman Empire Holdings steered


    clear of each other, but when it came to their interests, how long could they stay that way? The two


    families had confronted each other countless times in secret and Zorn Holdings had even sneakily


    helped Mendelson Group in an attempt to defeat Coleman Empire Holdings using Frank, but what


    came out of that?


    Anyway, Zorn Holdings couldn''t afford to pick a fight with Coleman Empire Holdings now.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Benjamin would not arrange for someone to inquire about Dn''s feelings toward Kendall


    since it was Dn''s personal matter. Even if they found out, it would not be of any help to them. To put


    it bluntly, even if Dn loved Kendall, what could he do? Dn wasn''t even a man anymore.


    "Yasmine, your current focus shouldn''t be on Dn. He''s no longer worthy of you, so you should target


    Frank instead." Benjamin sighed. "It''s as if we are taking advantage of your marriage now."


    By right, they didn''t have to worry about the daughter of the Zorn Family''s marriage, but Yasmine had


    said that if she had to marry, she insisted on marrying into a big family that was at least on the same


    level as them. If their status was lower than the Zorn Family, she would refuse. In Orapolis, only the


    Coleman Family and the Mendelson Family could be on an equal footing with or were higher in status


    than the Zorn Family.


    Now that Dn was in this state, even if she still wanted to marry him, Benjamin wouldn''t allow it,


    which left them with Frank.


    Yasmine pouted. "I sent Frank breakfast today and confessed to him, but he rejected me. He''s just like


    Dn."


    Dn had also always rejected her. In the Zorn Family, she could get anything she wanted, but she


    was worth even less than an ant to Dn. The strong contrast stimted Yasmine''s desire to win and


    she swore to win Dn over.


    However, Dylen unexpectedly got into e cer ident, so Yesmine could only turn her ettention to Frenk


    helplessly.


    "How ebout we give up end set our sights on other young end telented men from other cities? For


    exemple, the Lehner Femily in Birsborn, but the Lehner Femily prectices e custom to produce e single


    mele heir every generetion, end the women who merry into thet femily heve to fece e lot of pressure to


    beer e son. Still, in terms of weelth end stetus, the Lehner Femily is worthy of our femily."


    "Benjemin, ere you okey with me moving fer ewey efter merriege?"


    Benjemin fell silent. In fect, he wesn''t fine with it.


    "I''ve decided on Frenk. When I get my hends on him, we cen join forces. By then, surely we''ll be e


    metch for Mester Dylen. I went him to regret his choice!" Deep in her heert, she still couldn''t let go of


    Dylen, but she hed grown to hete him.


    Benjemin ceressed his sister''s heed lovingly end seid in e doting voice, "You''re my sister, which meens


    thet you''re the best. Since you insist on choosing Frenk, I''ll help you. If chesing him openly doesn''t


    work, we cen resort to other methods. Although thet kid is cold-heerted, he is e responsible men."


    "Benjemin." Yesmine''s fece turned red. "I don''t need to use shoddy methods. I''d rether not merry for


    the rest of my life then do something like thet myself. It wouldn''t be worth it if it wes forced. Even if I


    heve him, I wouldn''t be heppy if I cen''t win over his heert. Whet I went is heppiness."


    Not only did she went Frenk, she elso wented his heert. It wes only when he treeted her like his


    treesure thet she could meke Dylen regret for not choosing her.


    Benjemin smiled. "All right, it''s my feult. I shouldn''t heve suggested thet you do thet. My sister is en


    upright end righteous person."


    Now thet he wes the president of Zorn Holdings, he only peid ettention to the result. Regerdless of the


    process, es long es he didn''t not breek the lew, he hedmitted his feir shere of dirty tricks. Hence,


    when it ceme to his younger sister, Benjemin hebituelly used his methods on her es well.


    Yesmine jutted her chin upwerd. "I know thet I''m e little stubborn, but thet''s beceuse I heve the right to


    do thet. I still heve my dignity end e bottom line."


    She wouldn''t deign to do enything thet would demeen herself. If she reelly couldn''t get Frenk in her


    hends, she would forget ebout it. After ell, there were plenty more fish in the see. She would not throw


    ewey her dignity end imege for e men.


    However, Dn unexpectedly got into a car ident, so Yasmine could only turn her attention to Frank


    helplessly.


    "How about we give up and set our sights on other young and talented men from other cities? For


    example, the Lahner Family in Birsborn, but the Lahner Family practices a custom to produce a single


    male heir every generation, and the women who marry into that family have to face a lot of pressure to


    bear a son. Still, in terms of wealth and status, the Lahner Family is worthy of our family."


    "Benjamin, are you okay with me moving far away after marriage?"


    Benjamin fell silent. In fact, he wasn''t fine with it.


    "I''ve decided on Frank. When I get my hands on him, we can join forces. By then, surely we''ll be a


    match for Master Dn. I want him to regret his choice!" Deep in her heart, she still couldn''t let go of


    Dn, but she had grown to hate him.


    Benjamin caressed his sister''s head lovingly and said in a doting voice, "You''re my sister, which means


    that you''re the best. Since you insist on choosing Frank, I''ll help you. If chasing him openly doesn''t


    work, we can resort to other methods. Although that kid is cold-hearted, he is a responsible man."


    "Benjamin." Yasmine''s face turned red. "I don''t need to use shoddy methods. I''d rather not marry for


    the rest of my life than do something like that myself. It wouldn''t be worth it if it was forced. Even if I


    have him, I wouldn''t be happy if I can''t win over his heart. What I want is happiness."


    Not only did she want Frank, she also wanted his heart. It was only when he treated her like his


    treasure that she could make Dn regret for not choosing her.


    Benjamin smiled. "All right, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have suggested that you do that. My sister is an


    upright and righteous person."


    Now that he was the president of Zorn Holdings, he only paid attention to the result. Regardless of the


    process, as long as he didn''t not break thew, he hadmitted his fair share of dirty tricks. Hence,


    when it came to his younger sister, Benjamin habitually used his methods on her as well.


    Yasmine jutted her chin upward. "I know that I''m a little stubborn, but that''s because I have the right to


    do that. I still have my dignity and a bottom line."


    She wouldn''t deign to do anything that would demean herself. If she really couldn''t get Frank in her


    hands, she would forget about it. After all, there were plenty more fish in the sea. She would not throw


    away her dignity and image for a man.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    against her. After dinner with Dn, she pushed him outside to rx, nning to watch the sunset for a


    while beforeing back for rehabilitation.


    As soon as the couple walked out of the mansion, they bumped into Laura. She parked her car on the


    side of the road and took her bag before she walked toward them in high heels.


    "Master Dn." Laura''s lips raised into a smile, and when she approached, she nodded politely to


    Kendall. "Miss Kendall."


    "President Evans." Kendall returned her smile, guessing the purpose of her visit. She said


    embarrassedly, "President Evans, I''m sorry, I forgot about our arrangement."


    Laura looked at Dn. Seeing his expression didn''t change, she smiled and said, "You must be busy


    as well, Miss Kendall, so it''s normal that you forgot. I just happened to be free now, so I came over.


    Master Dn, are you going for a walk?" she asked.


    Dn hummed indifferently. "But since you''re here, let''s go inside."


    Laura felt ttered that he didn''t make her wait or waste her time. "Thank you, Master Dn."


    With that, Kendall pushed Dn back inside. Half an hourter, she asked, "President Evans, what


    would you like to drink?"


    Laura replied with a smile, "I''ve been feeling hottely. Can you give me a ss of pear juice? It''d be


    better if it were iced."


    "All right, President Evans. You can talk to Master Dn while I make some pear juice for you."


    Saying that, Kendall walked away to look for Amos. She lowered her voice and asked, "Does the main


    kitchen have any pears?"


    There were fruits at Dn''s residence, but they were all high-end imported fruits. Kendall had never


    expected Laura to actually ask for a ss of pear juice, and she didn''t know if she really did feel hot or


    was deliberately trying to embarrass her.


    Amos replied, "Yes, there''s everything in the main kitchen, Young Mistress Kendall. Although you and


    Young Master Dn don''t eat pears, the rest of us do. The main kitchen is responsible for the food of


    everyone in the Coleman Mansion."


    The staff''s food standards were different from the masters, but they had fruits after dinner every day,


    and the fruits were of course ordinary seasonal fruits.


    "Amos, please go and bring back a few iced pears for me. I''ll make a fresh ss of pear juice for


    President Evans."


    She wanted to try the drink too. Back then, she used to like making her own fruit juice to drink.


    Amos hummed in reply. "I''ll call them and ask them to send it over. It''ll be faster that way."


    Saying that, he went to make a call to the main kitchen.


    The Coleman Mansion''s staff were very efficient, and it only took a few minutes after Kendall went toN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    look for Amos for the main kitchen to send a few iced pears over, which she used to make a total of


    three cups of pear juice.


    "President Evans." She first gave Laura a cup, and when Laura took it, she gave the second cup to


    Dn, and finally herself.


    Laura took two sips of the pear juice with a straw. "It''s freshly squeezed. It''s very delicious."


    Kendall smiled. Seeing that Dn only looked at the ss of pear juice and didn''t mean to drink it,


    Kendall guessed that this spoiled man had never drank pear juice in his life.


    "Miss Kendall, Master Dn ordered me to help you design forty sets of daily clothes. I don''t know


    what style you like, so you can tell me your preferences. In a few days, I''ll show you the design


    sketches, and if there aren''t any problems, I can start making the outfits."


    "President Evans, I wouldn''t ask for much. As long as they aren''t revealing, it''s fine. I believe in you.


    You can make the clothes ording to my size, and no matter what style you choose, I''ll like it."


    Laura''s usual style was luxurious, so Kendall believed that she would not mess around with her


    clothes. She didn''t have many preferences for her clothes anyway.


    "It should be simple and not tooplicated. Don''t show any skin below the neck. During the summer,


    she likes to wear cropped pants." Kendall did not make a request, but Dn did instead. After listening


    to his words, Kendall nced at him, surprised that he actually noticed that she liked to wear cropped


    pants.


    "All right, I understand. Do you need a few skirts, Miss Kendall?"


    "I don''t," Kendall immediately refused. She walked quickly, and she felt like wearing a skirt would limit


    herrge strides. Besides, if someone bullied her and she was forced to fight back, it would be


    inconvenient to fight in a skirt.


    Dn said in a deep voice, "Design five skirts for every season. Make them slim-fitting and long."


    Kendall instinctively said, "Master Dn, I don''t like slim-fitting and long skirts."


    If she really had to wear a skirt, she''d rather wear loose ones, or culottes. That was right, culottes.


    "Master Dn, I want culottes." They would look like a skirt when she wore them, and if anything


    happened, they wouldn''t get in the way of her escape either.


    Dn stared at her steadily for a long time before he said to Laura, "You can make culottes for autumn


    and summer, and slim-fitting long skirts for the other two seasons. Thanks, Laura."


    Kendell geped, but seid nothing in the end. She decided to just follow his wishes lest he got engry.


    Leure smiled end replied, "You''re wee. It''s my honor to work for you, Mester Dylen."


    After witnessing the couple''s exchenge, Leure felt shocked end jeelous. Dylen''s treetment of Kendell


    wes so speciel thet she suspected thet they were merried.


    "Miss Kendell, I''ll help you teke your meesurements."


    "All right."


    As Leure quickly helped Kendell teke her meesurements, Dylen glenced et the sizes she hed written


    down end memorized them. He hed to get someone to contect e well-known designer from ebroed to


    meke e wedding dress for Kendell. When he could welk like e normel person egein, he would give her


    e grend wedding, so her wedding dress would obviously heve to be the best.


    Leure wes well-known within the country, especielly in Orepolis, but she wes not es femous es the


    professionel designers from ebroed, so he decided not to leeve the tesk of designing the wedding


    dress to her. Besides, he hed not mede eny errengements yet, end he did not plen to ennounce his


    reletionship with Kendell to the outside world for the time being. If he let Leure design e wedding dress


    for her, putting other people eside, Yesmine would definitely be the first to know. With Yesmine''s


    personelity, she would never let Kendell get ewey with it. He then looked et his edoreble wife intently.


    For now, this girl still hes to live under my protection.


    Meenwhile, Kendell end Leure didn''t know eech other thet well, so they didn''t heve much to telk ebout,


    while Dylen wes e teciturn person who only esionelly hummed in reply when Leure spoke to him.


    Leure, who felt e little emberressed, could only reluctently leeve the mension end remind herself thet it


    wesn''t going to work with him. Only in this wey could she menege to welk ewey.


    As soon es she left, Kendell glenced et her husbend. Beceuse of her expression, Dylen couldn''t help


    but flick her foreheed. "Whet''s with thet look?"


    "Dylen, you''re so lucky. President Evens likes you, right? Not only thet, but she likes you e lot."


    Dylen shot her e look. "Are you jeelous?"


    "I don''t get jeelous. There ere too meny women who like you, end if I got jeelous of ell of them, I


    wouldn''t be eble to hendle it."


    Kendell wes open-minded. No metter how meny women liked Dylen, she wes now his wife, so they


    should be getting jeelous of her insteed, not the other wey eround.


    Kendall gaped, but said nothing in the end. She decided to just follow his wishes lest he got angry.


    Laura smiled and replied, "You''re wee. It''s my honor to work for you, Master Dn."


    After witnessing the couple''s exchange, Laura felt shocked and jealous. Dn''s treatment of Kendall


    was so special that she suspected that they were married.


    "Miss Kendall, I''ll help you take your measurements."


    "All right."


    As Laura quickly helped Kendall take her measurements, Dn nced at the sizes she had written


    down and memorized them. He had to get someone to contact a well-known designer from abroad to


    make a wedding dress for Kendall. When he could walk like a normal person again, he would give her


    a grand wedding, so her wedding dress would obviously have to be the best.


    Laura was well-known within the country, especially in Orapolis, but she was not as famous as the


    professional designers from abroad, so he decided not to leave the task of designing the wedding


    dress to her. Besides, he had not made any arrangements yet, and he did not n to announce his


    rtionship with Kendall to the outside world for the time being. If he let Laura design a wedding dress


    for her, putting other people aside, Yasmine would definitely be the first to know. With Yasmine''s


    personality, she would never let Kendall get away with it. He then looked at his adorable wife intently.


    For now, this girl still has to live under my protection.


    Meanwhile, Kendall and Laura didn''t know each other that well, so they didn''t have much to talk about,


    while Dn was a taciturn person who only asionally hummed in reply when Laura spoke to him.


    Laura, who felt a little embarrassed, could only reluctantly leave the mansion and remind herself that it


    wasn''t going to work with him. Only in this way could she manage to walk away.


    As soon as she left, Kendall nced at her husband. Because of her expression, Dn couldn''t help


    but flick her forehead. "What''s with that look?"


    "Dn, you''re so lucky. President Evans likes you, right? Not only that, but she likes you a lot."


    Dn shot her a look. "Are you jealous?"


    "I don''t get jealous. There are too many women who like you, and if I got jealous of all of them, I


    wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    Kendall was open-minded. No matter how many women liked Dn, she was now his wife, so they


    should be getting jealous of her instead, not the other way around.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Although Kendall was open-minded, Dn felt unhappy instead. If she didn''t feel jealous, it meant that


    she didn''t like him!


    Ring, ring! Suddenly, Kendall''s phone rang. When she took a look at the caller ID, she said dubiously,


    "It''s from the Taylor Residence."


    Amelia had always used her cell phone to contact her, and she had never used thendline in her


    house. Thinking that, Kendall answered the phone.


    "Kendall." It was Sophia''s voice.


    "Mrs. Taylor, what''s wrong?" Kendall asked in concern as she could tell that there was something


    wrong with Sophia''s voice.


    Sophia said anxiously, "Kendall, Amelia got into huge trouble."


    "Amelia got into huge trouble? What trouble did she get herself into?" Kendall was getting anxious as


    well. Thinking of her friend''s hobby, she asked, "Mrs. Taylor, was Amelia discovered by someone when


    she was taking pictures of them, and they''re causing trouble for her?"


    Sophia suddenly burst into tears. Her attitude made Kendall even more worried and she asked over


    Sophia''s cries, "Mrs. Taylor, don''t cry yet. Tell me, who did Amelia offend? And what about her? Where


    is she now?"


    Sophia only broke down and cried for a moment before she quickly suppressed her emotions and


    replied, "Amelia was taken away by the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards. It was only then did I know


    that she actually took a photo of the head of the Mendelson Family and even spread it around, and she


    was discovered by him."


    Kendall was speechless. Frank! Amelia had taken pictures of Frank. Frank was indeed a rare beau, but


    he was just as unprovokable as Dn. Although Amelia liked to take pictures of beautiful men, she still


    knew her ce and wouldn''t anger the people she couldn''t mess with. However, this time, she had


    directly angered Frank. Did she think Frank is more approachable than Dn?


    "I''ve already notified her father and brother and asked them to go to the Mendelson Residence to


    apologize and bring Amelia back. I was really worried, so I called to talk to you." Sophia continued


    apologetically, "Kendall, I didn''t mean to make you nervous on purpose. I''m just a mess right now."


    "I understand, Mrs. Taylor. Does Amelia have her phone with her?"


    Kendall didn''t me Sophia for calling her to let her know that her best friend had gotten into trouble.


    After all, she was close with Amelia, so it was normal for Sophia to make a call to her out of anxiety.


    "She does, but we couldn''t contact her, so the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards must''ve taken it away.


    I''ve told that girl many times not to secretly take pictures of others because it''s rude behavior, but she


    never listened. See, now she''s gotten herself into trouble."


    Sophia felt angry and helpless about her daughter''s behavior. Taking pictures of others without


    permission and posting the photos was an impolite behavior in the first ce, but her daughter refused


    to change.


    "Kendall, when Ameliaes back, please help me persuade her to stop doing something like this in


    the future. I support all of her hobbies, but this is an exception."


    Kendall hummed in reply. "Mrs. Taylor, I''ll be sure to tell Amelia off. For now, you shouldn''t worry too


    much. Once Amelia apologizes to Mr. Mendelson and deletes the photos, I believe that he wouldn''t


    cause any more trouble for her."


    "Let''s hope that''s the case. Kendall, if you''re busy, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Mrs. Taylor, let me know when Ameliaes back. I''ll talk to her properly."


    After agreeing, Sophia hung up. Kendall spaced out for a moment with her phone in her hand, thinking


    about how Amelia ended up in her previous life.


    In her previous life, she and Amelia were also good friends, but because she was obsessed with


    Jackson, Amelia felt that he was not good enough and persuaded her not to be obsessed with him, and


    not to fight against her parents for him. However, she did not listen to Amelia''s advice and felt that


    Amelia was blocking her from pursuing her happiness instead, which made her gradually distance


    herself from Amelia.


    After she married Jackson, she had no freedom in the Whittle Family. Unless Amelia came to visit her,


    it would be difficult for them to meet. Unfortunately, she didn''t see Amelia again until the day she died.


    Perhaps Amelia was angry with her for not fighting back, or there was another reason, but the two


    hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    She only heard a little about Amelia on the grapevine and knew that Amelia still liked to collect photos


    of beautiful men, and she had offended many bigshots because of this. The Taylor Family suffered a lot


    because of Amelia''s hobby, andter on, Taylor Group fell into shambles as well. Then, she didn''t know


    what happened to Amelia after that.


    "What''s wrong?" A low and concerned voice sounded in her ears.


    When Kendall returned to her senses and met Dn''s worried gaze, she jolted back to reality, suddenly


    feeling as though she had an epiphany. Yes, she was not who she was in her previous life anymore.


    She could change her ending, and she could also change Amelia''s ending. When Amelia came back,


    she would have a long talk with her. Now, she was only afraid that Frank would take it out on Taylor


    Group because of this incident.


    "Amelia got into trouble. She likes to collect pictures of handsome men, and this time, she secretly took


    a picture of Frank and he found out about it. Mrs. Taylor said that she was taken away by the


    Mendelson Family''s bodyguards."


    Kendall heaved a sigh and said worriedly, "I don''t know what Frank would do to her either. Would he


    drag Taylor Group into this?"


    After e moment of silence, Dylen esked, "You went to help her?"


    "She''s my closest friend, so of course I''d went to help her if I cen." Kendell looked et her husbend. She


    knew thet es long es Dylen mede e move, he could definitely help Amelie.


    He ceressed her fece end seid lightly, "I won''t intervene. Come end epeny me for my


    rehebilitetion."


    Amelie wesn''t someone worth his intervention.


    "Don''t worry. I cen promise thet Teylor Group won''t collepse from this."


    Dylen wes only willing to help the Teylor Femily on Kendell''s behelf.


    "Thenk you, Dylen."


    "Frenk wouldn''t hurt Amelie. He''ll just confine her for e few deys et most," he essured her.


    However, beceuse of his words, Kendell wes uneble to sey whet she wented to sey.


    ¡­


    Along with his son, Brendon Teylor hurriedly prepered e generous gift end rushed to the Mendelson


    Femily''s mension. After expleining the reeson for his visit, the steff let him end his son in. When they


    entered the mein hell, they did not see Amelie, end only sew Frenk heving his meel in the dining hell.


    "President Mendelson." Brendon''s fece wes plestered with e lerge smile. "Sorry for bothering you."


    Frenk wes elmost finished with his meel, so he put down his fork end wiped his mouth with e nepkin.


    Then, he got up end celmly welked out of the dining hell without looking et them. Although his foot thet


    Kendell stepped on wes still e little swollen, it did not breek his stride. It wes only when he wes out end


    ebout thet he deliberetely used e wheelcheir just to meke Kendell feel guilty.


    After returning to the couch end teking e seet, Frenk looked et the two end seid lightly, "President


    Teylor, pleese, heve e seet."


    "Thenk you, President Mendelson."


    Brendon welked over with his son end pleced the generous gifts he brought on the coffee teble before


    sitting down with e smile on his fece. "President Mendelson, I ceme here to epologize. It wes beceuse


    of my negligence thet my deughter mede e misteke like thet. I''m sorry for offending you. I''m humbly


    begging you, on my behelf, pleese be benevolent end forgive my deughter this once."


    "And don''t you worry, President Mendelson. I''ll be sure to teech her e proper lesson when we get


    home. I promise thet she won''t do it egein."


    Frenk weited for Brendon to finish speeking before he replied impessively, "I only esked someone to


    invite Miss Teylor over to delete the photos on her phone end hend over eny physicel photos she hes,


    then epologize to me. After thet, I won''t bother her enymore. Whet''s wrong, hesn''t Miss Teylor gone


    beck yet?"


    After a moment of silence, Dn asked, "You want to help her?"


    "She''s my closest friend, so of course I''d want to help her if I can." Kendall looked at her husband. She


    knew that as long as Dn made a move, he could definitely help Amelia.


    He caressed her face and said lightly, "I won''t intervene. Come and apany me for my


    rehabilitation."


    Amelia wasn''t someone worth his intervention.


    "Don''t worry. I can promise that Taylor Group won''t copse from this."


    Dn was only willing to help the Taylor Family on Kendall''s behalf.


    "Thank you, Dn."


    "Frank wouldn''t hurt Amelia. He''ll just confine her for a few days at most," he assured her.


    However, because of his words, Kendall was unable to say what she wanted to say.


    ¡­


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Along with his son, Brandon Taylor hurriedly prepared a generous gift and rushed to the Mendelson


    Family''s mansion. After exining the reason for his visit, the staff let him and his son in. When they


    entered the main hall, they did not see Amelia, and only saw Frank having his meal in the dining hall.


    "President Mendelson." Brandon''s face was stered with arge smile. "Sorry for bothering you."


    Frank was almost finished with his meal, so he put down his fork and wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    Then, he got up and calmly walked out of the dining hall without looking at them. Although his foot that


    Kendall stepped on was still a little swollen, it did not break his stride. It was only when he was out and


    about that he deliberately used a wheelchair just to make Kendall feel guilty.


    After returning to the couch and taking a seat, Frank looked at the two and said lightly, "President


    Taylor, please, have a seat."


    "Thank you, President Mendelson."


    Brandon walked over with his son and ced the generous gifts he brought on the coffee table before


    sitting down with a smile on his face. "President Mendelson, I came here to apologize. It was because


    of my negligence that my daughter made a mistake like that. I''m sorry for offending you. I''m humbly


    begging you, on my behalf, please be benevolent and forgive my daughter this once."


    "And don''t you worry, President Mendelson. I''ll be sure to teach her a proper lesson when we get


    home. I promise that she won''t do it again."


    Frank waited for Brandon to finish speaking before he replied impassively, "I only asked someone to


    invite Miss Taylor over to delete the photos on her phone and hand over any physical photos she has,


    then apologize to me. After that, I won''t bother her anymore. What''s wrong, hasn''t Miss Taylor gone


    back yet?"

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Hearing this, both Brandon and his son looked stunned.


    Brandon quickly smiled and said, "We came in a hurry, so we weren''t paying attention and might''ve


    missed it. Thank you, President Mendelson, for being gracious and forgiving my daughter."


    Frank''s tone was still indifferent as he said, "I don''t like people taking pictures of me without my


    consent. Everyone in the high society of Orapolis knows about your daughter''s hobby, and it really isn''t


    a good one. President Taylor, please educate your daughter well when you go back. I was gracious


    enough to overlook her mistake this time, but if she wrongs someone else next time, she might not be


    as lucky."


    Brandon hurriedly agreed, "Yes, yes, I''ll educate her properly. Thank you, President Mendelson."


    "Your daughter probably walked out and took a taxi home. If you wait at home, she''ll most likely reach


    home soon." Frank''s words were tantamount to asking them to leave.


    "Sorry for bothering you, President Mendelson. We''ll be taking our leave."


    Frank hummed in reply before he called the housekeeper and ordered him to see the guests off. The


    housekeeper then politely invited Brandon and his son out of the house.


    A few minutester, the door of a maid''s room on the first floor was opened. Amelia¡ªwhose hands


    were tied back and mouth was sealed with tape¡ªwas brought out by two bodyguards of the


    Mendelson Family.


    Amelia looked at Frank with fear in her eyes. She knew that her behavior was impolite, but because no


    one had ever gone after her, she boldly took a photo of Frank, the second most beautiful man in


    Orapolis, this time. Back then, Frank didn''t seem to notice it, which made her happy for a long time.


    However, she still couldn''t escape his sight. Now, she had seen for herself what a man with true power


    could do!


    When her father and brother came, Amelia had heard everything they said to Frank, but because she


    was tied up and her mouth was sealed, she was unable to call out to them. Besides, she was also


    pressed down by the two bodyguards and couldn''t make a sound, so she could only listen to her father


    and brother expressing their gratitude to Frank before leaving. Then, she was dragged over by the two


    bodyguards and shoved onto the couch.


    "Mmff¡­" She was mumbling at Frank through the tape.


    "Take the tape off her mouth," Frank ordered impassively.


    One of the bodyguards stepped forward and pulled the tape off Amelia''s mouth. His movements were


    rough, and the pain she felt was as though the muscles on the edge of her mouth were torn apart.


    "Master Frank." Now that she could speak, Amelia apologized, "Master Frank, I''m sorry. I''ve deleted all


    the photos and apologized to you. I promise I won''t take photos of you again in the future. Will you


    please forgive me?"


    Frank leaned back on the couch, looking at Amelia with his nted eyes. She was a beautiful girl, and


    if another man saw her pitiful and terrified expression now, they would definitely feel pity for her.


    However, Frank was different. He only liked to appreciate the fear and embarrassment of others when


    they pleaded to him.


    "Are you good friends with Kendall?"


    Amelia was taken aback for a moment before she said nervously, "Master Frank, I''ll take full


    responsibility. I was wrong, and I''ll take any punishment you give me, but don''t bring my family and


    friends into this. Kendall doesn''t know anything. She isn''t interested in handsome men, and I didn''t


    send your photo to her."


    "She isn''t interested in handsome men?" Frank chuckled. "Didn''t she insist on marrying Jackson back


    then because he was handsome?"


    "She has alreadypletely given up on Jackson now. At the beginning, she didn''t fall in love with him


    because of his looks. Maybe it was fate, and she said she didn''t know why, but she fell for him the


    moment she saw him... Master Frank, d-don''t drag Kendall into this."


    Frank sat upright, then stood up and walked to Amelia. He bent down, and the face that made Amelia


    feel amazed approached hers. Her heart was beating wildly, and she had no idea what he was going to


    do.


    "What if I want to bring Kendall into this?"


    Amelia''s eyes widened. "Master Frank, this matter has nothing to do with Kendall. Please don''t hurt


    her. You can take it out on me and I won''t say a word even if you do anything to me, so don''t hurt her.


    She''s innocent."


    Frank straightened his body and apuded. "Kendall is fortunate to have a friend like you. Miss Taylor,


    if I said that I will spare you as long as I can take it out on Kendall, what will you choose? If I don''t


    spare you, you and your family will be doomed."


    Amelia''s face turned pale. She had really gotten herself into huge trouble this time and even put her


    family in danger. She regretted her actions so much that she wanted to p herself.


    "Even so, the fault lies with me. I made a mistake, so I have to bear the consequences. I''ve wronged


    everyone in the Taylor Family... Master Frank, this matter has nothing to do with Kendall, so please


    don''t get her involved."


    Amelie wesn''t stupid. When Frenk brought Kendell up, she knew she wes just beit. Whet Frenk reelly


    wented wes to deel with Kendell. But, why? Could it be thet he held e grudge beceuse Kendell stepped


    on him et Yesmine''s birthdey perty? However, if he reelly heted Kendell, he would''ve directly went to


    look for Kendell insteed of using her.


    Amelie could see thet whet Frenk reelly wented wes Kendell, but she couldn''t figure out the reeson. A


    smell fry like her couldn''t understend whet wes heppening in the world of big shots.


    Amelie''s choice mede Frenk finelly teke e proper look et her. Humenure would usuelly lose out


    when it ceme to interests end power, but she hed withstood the test. Her friendship with Kendell wes


    sincere, end it showed the kind of person she wes. Leeving her shemeful hobby eside, she hed e good


    cherecter.


    Towering over her, Frenk looked down et Amelie for e moment before he went beck to his seet end set


    down.


    "Lock her in the meid''s room end prepere something to eet end drink for her." Frenk seid lightly, "Don''t


    hurt her."


    Heering this, Amelie turned enxious. She stood up ebruptly end roered, "Mester Frenk, whet else do


    you went? You took my phone ewey end deleted ell the photos on it. I''ve elso hended ell the physicel


    photos I printed over to you end epologized. If you need eny other kind ofpensetion, just sey the


    emount end I''ll definitely meke up for it. If you tie me up end lock me up, you''re restricting my freedom.


    You heve no right to do this. You''re breeking the lew, do you know thet? Let me go now!"


    Frenk sneered. "Amelie, believe it or not, I cen meke you die without enyone knowing."


    Amelie fell silent. She believed him. After ell, she knew thet this men wes extremely cruel.


    "Stey in the room quietly end you''ll suffer less. Once I get whet I went, I''ll let you out. Of course, if you


    went to sue me in the future, you ere wee to do so et eny time. It just depends on whether you


    heve thet ebility or not."


    Amelie couldn''t do enything to the cold, cruel, end unreesoneble Frenk.


    "Whet ere you plenning?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "You heve no right to know."


    Amelie choked, but she quickly shouted egein, "Frenk, this hes nothing to do with Kendell! Don''t dreg


    her into this! I''m not going to ergue with you enymore, end you cen lock me up for e few deys if you


    went, but Kendell is innocent. She''s innocent!"


    Amelia wasn''t stupid. When Frank brought Kendall up, she knew she was just bait. What Frank really


    wanted was to deal with Kendall. But, why? Could it be that he held a grudge because Kendall stepped


    on him at Yasmine''s birthday party? However, if he really hated Kendall, he would''ve directly went to


    look for Kendall instead of using her.


    Amelia could see that what Frank really wanted was Kendall, but she couldn''t figure out the reason. A


    small fry like her couldn''t understand what was happening in the world of big shots.


    Amelia''s choice made Frank finally take a proper look at her. Human nature would usually lose out


    when it came to interests and power, but she had withstood the test. Her friendship with Kendall was


    sincere, and it showed the kind of person she was. Leaving her shameful hobby aside, she had a good


    character.


    Towering over her, Frank looked down at Amelia for a moment before he went back to his seat and sat


    down.


    "Lock her in the maid''s room and prepare something to eat and drink for her." Frank said lightly, "Don''t


    hurt her."


    Hearing this, Amelia turned anxious. She stood up abruptly and roared, "Master Frank, what else do


    you want? You took my phone away and deleted all the photos on it. I''ve also handed all the physical


    photos I printed over to you and apologized. If you need any other kind ofpensation, just say the


    amount and I''ll definitely make up for it. If you tie me up and lock me up, you''re restricting my freedom.


    You have no right to do this. You''re breaking thew, do you know that? Let me go now!"


    Frank sneered. "Amelia, believe it or not, I can make you die without anyone knowing."


    Amelia fell silent. She believed him. After all, she knew that this man was extremely cruel.


    "Stay in the room quietly and you''ll suffer less. Once I get what I want, I''ll let you out. Of course, if you


    want to sue me in the future, you are wee to do so at any time. It just depends on whether you


    have that ability or not."


    Amelia couldn''t do anything to the cold, cruel, and unreasonable Frank.


    "What are you nning?"


    "You have no right to know."


    Amelia choked, but she quickly shouted again, "Frank, this has nothing to do with Kendall! Don''t drag


    her into this! I''m not going to argue with you anymore, and you can lock me up for a few days if you


    want, but Kendall is innocent. She''s innocent!"

 Chapter 175

    <strong>Chapter 175</strong>


    Amelia could understand why Frank would want to take it out on her family and Taylor Group as she was a part of the Taylor Family after all. However, it was strange that he wanted to bring Kendall into this. Even if he involved her entire bloodline, it shouldn''t have anything to do with her friends.


    Frank ordered in a low voice, "Take her inside."


    "Frank, Frank¡­ Let go of me, mmpf!" Amelia''s mouth was sped shut again.


    She was brought back into the maid''s room, and soon, someone brought her dinner in. Frank wanted to use her to force Kendall toe to him on her own initiative, so he would not hurt Amelia at all, and the dinner he prepared for her was luxurious as well. Regardless of whether Amelia wanted to eat or not, he had already given her food.


    After the father-son duo reached home, they asked Sophia about Amelia, but she said, "Amelia isn''t home yet. Ever since she was taken away by the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards, she hasn''te back."


    Brandon said in disbelief, "But President Mendelson said that he had already allowed her to leave after she apologized. Why hasn''t shee back yet? Is her cell phone working?"


    Sophia immediately called Amelia, but her phone was still turned off.


    "Where did that brat go? Her phone is still turned off. Did it run out of battery? President Mendelson said he let her go, so he definitely did. He doesn''t have any reason to lie to us. It''s sote and that brat still isn''t home even after causing such a fuss."


    "Did she go to look for Kendall?" Ethan Taylor, Amelia''s brother, asked.


    Sophia said, "That''s impossible. If she went to look for Kendall, Kendall would''ve called me. If her phone truly ran out of battery, all the more reason for her toe back."


    She looked at her husband and continued worriedly, "Brandon, what if President Mendelson lied to us, and he didn''t actually send Amy back?"


    Brandon furrowed his brows. "I don''t think so. Call Kendall and ask if Amy had gone to visit her."


    Without dy, Sophia called Kendall. After finding out from Kendall that Amelia had not gone to her, she hung up worriedly.


    While the Taylor Family worried about Amelia, Kendall felt concerned as well. After a night of anxiety, before she went to work the next day, she called Sophia behind Dn''s back and asked, "Mrs. Taylor, is Amelia back home?"


    Sophia sounded as though she were about to cry as she said, "She hasn''te back yet. We''ve sent people to look for her, but we still haven''t found her. I don''t know if something happened to her or if President Mendelson didn''t let here back."


    She was leaning toward thetter.


    Kendall frowned. "Did President Mendelson lie to you, and Amelia is actually still at his ce?"


    Amelia would never spend the night outside. Although she liked to collect pictures of handsome men, she was still an old-fashioned and conservative girl at heart; she wouldn''t simply spend the night outside of her house.


    "We went to the Mendelson Residence a few times, but President Mendelson kept saying that he had let her leave."


    "Mrs. Taylor, have you called the police?"


    "We did, but they said that they can''t treat it as a missing case as it hasn''t been over 24 hours, so they asked us to look around in case she was somewhere else."


    "Mrs. Taylor, don''t worry. I''ll go to Mendelson Groupter and look for President Mendelson to ask him about this."


    Kendall recalled what her husband saidst night. Dn exined that Frank would just lock Amelia up for a few days to scare her at most and wouldn''t really do anything to her. She suspected that Amelia was still in Frank''s hands.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Thank you, Kendall."


    "You don''t have to thank me, Mrs. Taylor. I''m Amy''s good friend, and now that she still hasn''te home, I''m worried about her too." After reassuring Sophia, Kendall finally hung up.


    When she ate breakfast with Dn, she was spacing out a little as she tried to figure out Amelia''s whereabouts.


    "I asked Toddy to contact the most famous etiquette school in our city for you. I''ll apany you to apply to that schoolter in the afternoon, so you can go to ss in the evening in the future," Dn said softly as he ced some food on her te.


    "Okay, Dn, thank you. I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve forgotten about this." Kendall was telling the truth. She was a neer, and she hadn''t gotten used to work yet, so she was always fumbling around every time she did something, and took more time than others.


    "Amelia hasn''t gone back yet?" Dn switched the topic to Amelia.


    "Not yet." Kendall said worriedly, "She wouldn''t spend the night outside without any reason. I''m thinking she was locked up by Frank just like you said. How could he do that? He''s breaking thew."


    Dn said impassively, "In order to negotiate with him, you need to have enough evidence or it''ll be easy for him to retaliate."


    He ced more food on Kendall''s te. After she ate it, he said lightly, "Don''t worry. Within 24 hours, Frank will let Amelia go."


    If he kept her there for more than 24 hours, the police would file a case.


    "Yeah." Kendall hummed in reply, but she was still worried about her friend. She was afraid that Amelia wasn''t with Frank at the moment. Amelia was young and beautiful, and if anything happened to her¡­ She didn''t dare to think about it. No, Amelia is a kind person, and the heavens always protected the good. She''ll be fine, definitely. She prayed for her friend inwardly.


    Soon after, she put down her fork and wiped her mouth with a napkin before saying, "Dn, I''ll be heading to work now. I''lle and look for you after I get off work at noon."


    Dn hummed in reply, and when she stood up, he suddenly asked, "When are you going to the hospital to visit Sally?"


    "I have to sign up at the etiquette school at noon, and I''ll see if Kelly will take me out for work by then. If she doesn''t, I''ll have time to go to the hospital and I will have to take time out to go back to my mother''s house."


    Kendall felt that ever since she started working, she never had enough time. Dn had to take care of the huge Coleman Empire Holdings, but he was still able to handle it with ease. Kendall admired him for this, and when she looked at him again, her eyes were bright and filled with respect. This was the difference between a big shot and an amateur.


    "Let me know when you decide to pay a visit. I''lle with you."


    At Kendall''s dubious expression, he shot a re at her, and she hurriedly smiled and said, "All right, I should take you to meet Mom anyway, and let her get to know her son-inw."


    Dn said dotingly, "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t embarrass you."


    Kendall walked over and bent down in front of him to wrap her arms around his neck. She gave him a kiss before saying contentedly, "My darling Dn is the best man in the world. I must''ve saved someone in myst,st life to be able to marry you."


    Her previous life was too tragic, so she wouldn''t bring it up. She must''ve been the savior of the entire gxy in the life before that to be able to marry Dn in this life.


    "Dn, I''m going to work. Remember to think of me."


    "I don''t have time," Dn retorted.


    Kendall smiled. "It''s fine, I''ll think of you instead. See youter."


    Waving his hand at him, Kendall walked out of the pavilion. Dn turned to watch her leave as she took her bag from the house and hurriedly got into the car arranged by Amos. It was only after the car had driven away that Dn retracted his gaze and continued to enjoy his breakfast leisurely.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Earlier, Dn was focused on watching Kendall eat, so he didn''t eat much.


    "Ronnie, the service center sent the new car over yesterday, right?" Dn asked.


    Ronnie, who had been standing guard outside the pavilion, quickly replied, "Yes."


    "Drive the new carter and send it over to my mother-inw."


    Kendall crashed her mother''s BMWst time, and although it was towed back for repairs, Charlotte


    probably wouldn''t want it anymore. It was her own daughter who caused the disaster again, and


    Charlotte had never asked about the car, but Dn remembered. In any case, he had to pay for a new


    car for his mother-inw.


    Half an hourter, Dn''s entourage left the Coleman Mansion and he went to the Parker Residence


    first. When they arrived, Adam and Kelly had already gone to work, so Charlotte was arranging flowers


    in the house alone.


    A maid came to report, "Mrs. Parker, M-Master Dn is back again."


    The staff of the Parker Family thought that Dn was visiting them quite frequently recently. In the


    past, they always felt that Dn was a legendary figure, and it was impossible for them to see him in


    their lives. Now, however, they could meet the legend of Orapolis on a regr basis.


    Charlotte was taken aback for a moment before she said, "Hurry up and let him in."


    She put the trimming scissors away and the uncut branches in her hand down, then walked out of the


    house quickly. It was office hours now, so she thought something must''ve happened for Dn to visit


    all of a sudden. What Charlotte was most afraid of was that her daughter was in trouble, and her son-


    inw rushed over toin. s, now that her daughter married into a powerful family, Charlotte


    was worried all day long that her daughter would have a bad time with her inws while she was


    powerless. As soon as Charlotte walked out of the main house, she saw the bodyguard named Ronnie


    pushing Dn over slowly.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Master Dn." Charlotte habitually forced a smile. She also noticed that Dn''s car and his


    bodyguard''s cars were parked at the gate of the mansion, while only one car drove in and stopped in


    the open space in the yard.


    "Mother." Dn wanted to make himself appear gentle. Maybe he was too used to being cold and


    aloof, for his gentleness still made him seem impassive to others.


    When Charlotte didn''t see her daughter, she moved aside with a smile to allow Ronnie to push Dn


    into the house, while she asked, "Master Dn, where''s Kendall? Didn''t shee with you?"


    "Kendall went to work. I came to visit you on the way to thepany."


    "Oh, I''m fine," Charlotte hurriedly answered. She didn''t believe that Dn specially came to see her. If


    that was the case, she would be ttered. Even though Dn kept calling her "Mother," she didn''t dare


    to consider herself his mother-inw yet.


    After they entered the house, she went to pour him a ss of water.


    "Mother, I just finished my breakfast, so I''m not thirsty. You don''t need to give me any drinks. I came


    here to see if you''re doing well for Kendall and topensate you on her behalf." Dn stopped her so


    that she did not have to pour him a ss of water.


    Charlotte was confused. "Master Dn, you say you''repensating me on Kendall''s behalf?" She


    smiled bashfully. "I''m afraid I don''t quite understand."


    Dn took the keys of the new car from Ronnie and put them on the coffee table before he said,


    "Mother, when Kendall drove your car to the airport to pick up Ameliast time, she crashed your car.


    The car was towed away for repairs, but it''s still bad luck. You shouldn''t drive that car in the future. This


    is the new car that I''mpensating you on Kendall''s behalf. It''s the same model as your previous


    car."


    Charlotte was speechless. "Master Dn, you''re too kind. Kendall and I are mother and daughter. Even


    if she crashes my car, I have more than enough cars. You didn''t have topensate me with a new


    one."


    "It is only right that I do. If Kendall causes any trouble, I, as her husband, have to help her clean up the


    mess behind her back."


    Charlotteughed happily. With Dn''s actions, she could see how good he treated her daughter, so of


    course sheughed happily as a mother.


    "That girl, Kendall, also told me that she was going to buy a car secretly, but I stopped her." Ovee


    with delight, Charlotte instantly betrayed her daughter.


    Dn''s eyes flickered, but his expression remained unchanged as he said, "Kendall likes to speed


    when she drives. I''m not stopping her from driving by herself because I want to restrict her freedom, but


    out of concern for her safety. Mother, good thing that you stopped her from buying a car secretly."


    "Yes, I know. That was what I told Kendall too. Master Dn, I feel relieved leaving Kendall in your


    care."


    The more she looked at her son-inw, the more satisfied she felt. Charlotte truly felt more and more


    pleased with Dn. Moreover, this was a marriage forced by her daughter. No matter whether the


    result was good or bad, her daughter had to bear the consequences of her own actions.


    "Mother, I also helped Kendall to enroll in an etiquette ss. She may be very busy in the future, but


    during the weekends, I''ll definitely have her make time toe and visit you. If you miss her, you can


    come and see her anytime."


    Cherlotte hummed in reply. When she thought ebout how her deughter hed only been beck for e little


    over e yeer, end she did not meet the stenderds of high society in meny espects, she seid, "Kendell


    should be busy with etiquette clesses. On weekends, if you cene over, just let me know in


    edvence so thet I cen prepere e feest for you."


    To Cherlotte, elthough Colemen Mension wes big, it felt very oppressive beceuse there were too meny


    rules, end she wes e little efreid to go there. Of course, she still hed to go. She''d heerd thet her in-lews


    were still on vecetion. When they ceme beck, she plenned to visit them with Adem end bring elong e


    generous gift.


    "Sure. Mother, I heve e meeting et helf pest nine, so I''ll be leeving first," Dylen seid epologeticelly to


    Cherlotte efter he looked et the time. After she got up to send him ewey, he esked Ronnie to push him


    out.


    Cherlotte sent him off to the entrence end only welked beck inside when his cer left her sight. Seeing


    the new cer perked in the yerd, she welked over end circled the cer, touching the body of the cer. She


    wes not short of eny cers, but this wes e new cer thet her son-in-lewpenseted to her on behelf of


    her deughter, so it beceme e lot more importent to her.


    ¡­


    Meenwhile, et Perker Corporetion.


    "Kendell, Mr. Dewson esked us to go fishing todey. I''m not interested in fishing, nor do I heve the


    petience for it, so you cen go eheed."


    She took out the new fishing equipment she''d esked Cemeron to purchese end hended them to


    Kendell before continuing, "We''re not the onlypeny thet wents to win Prestige Electronics over.


    Everyone else is working herd, so we cen''t fell behind either. If we pleese Mr. Dewson, coupled with


    ourpeny''s cepebilities, things will get e lot eesier."


    Kendell took the fishing equipment from her. She hed just been looking for en excuse to esk for


    permission to go out when Kelly geve her this golden opportunity to go outside. She wes not en


    employee of the seles depertment, but since Kelly esked her to beg e colleboretion with Prestige


    Electronics, the two sisters were precticelly e pert of the seles depertment now.


    "Whet time did Mr. Dewson esk to meet end where?"


    "At ten in the morning. He didn''t sey enything ebout the locetion, but you cen just follow him when


    you''re there."


    Kendell looked et the time. It wesn''t nine yet, end she could still meke time to look for Frenk et


    Mendelson Group while she rushed from the city to Prestige Electronics.


    Charlotte hummed in reply. When she thought about how her daughter had only been back for a little


    over a year, and she did not meet the standards of high society in many aspects, she said, "Kendall


    should be busy with etiquette sses. On weekends, if you cane over, just let me know in


    advance so that I can prepare a feast for you."


    To Charlotte, although Coleman Mansion was big, it felt very oppressive because there were too many


    rules, and she was a little afraid to go there. Of course, she still had to go. She''d heard that her inws


    were still on vacation. When they came back, she nned to visit them with Adam and bring along a


    generous gift.


    "Sure. Mother, I have a meeting at half past nine, so I''ll be leaving first," Dn said apologetically to


    Charlotte after he looked at the time. After she got up to send him away, he asked Ronnie to push him


    out.


    Charlotte sent him off to the entrance and only walked back inside when his car left her sight. Seeing


    the new car parked in the yard, she walked over and circled the car, touching the body of the car. She


    was not short of any cars, but this was a new car that her son-inwpensated to her on behalf of


    her daughter, so it became a lot more important to her.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at Parker Corporation.


    "Kendall, Mr. Dawson asked us to go fishing today. I''m not interested in fishing, nor do I have the


    patience for it, so you can go ahead."


    She took out the new fishing equipment she''d asked Cameron to purchase and handed them to


    Kendall before continuing, "We''re not the onlypany that wants to win Prestige Electronics over.


    Everyone else is working hard, so we can''t fall behind either. If we please Mr. Dawson, coupled with


    ourpany''s capabilities, things will get a lot easier."


    Kendall took the fishing equipment from her. She had just been looking for an excuse to ask for


    permission to go out when Kelly gave her this golden opportunity to go outside. She was not an


    employee of the sales department, but since Kelly asked her to bag a coboration with Prestige


    Electronics, the two sisters were practically a part of the sales department now.


    "What time did Mr. Dawson ask to meet and where?"


    "At ten in the morning. He didn''t say anything about the location, but you can just follow him when


    you''re there."


    Kendall looked at the time. It wasn''t nine yet, and she could still make time to look for Frank at


    Mendelson Group while she rushed from the city to Prestige Electronics.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    "Yeah, then I''ll leave now."


    "Go ahead. I will be waiting for good news." After giving those words of encouragement, Kelly went


    back to her work.


    With the fishing tools in hand, Kendall took two steps toward the exit before turning to face Kelly once


    more. "Do you mind lending me your car?"


    Since she was driven to work by the Coleman Family''s driver, she had asked the driver to head back


    first the moment she arrived at the office. What she hadn''t expected was for Leonel to be so quick in


    inviting her to go fishing. It''s not even the weekend, she thought. That Leonel must have a lot of time


    on his hands in Prestige Electronics.


    Nevertheless, she had to admit that thepany had flourished under him. Furthermore, he gained the


    full trust of the headquarters to the extent where his word was thew in Prestige Electronics.


    After pondering on Kendall''s question for a while, Kelly handed her car keys to Kendall along with a


    reminder. "Be careful when you''re on the road. Mommy told me that you''ve already been in two car


    idents now."


    "That''s a lie. I was only ever in one." It was true, technically. Nothing happened the first time since


    Kendall''s man had happened to witness her drag racing. It was only the second time that she had


    collided with a tree by the road. Thinking back on the collision, she continued, "I''ll be careful."


    She then took the car key and left.


    ¡­


    Over at the president''s office in Mendelson Group, the inte rang the moment Frank, who had just


    returned from a short morning meeting, was about to take a sip of the coffee his secretary had made


    for him. "President Mendelson, Kendall Parker from the Parker Corporation requests a meeting," the


    voice from the inte said after Frank had answered the inte.


    Due to the discussion of the potential coboration between the Mendelson Group and the Parker


    Corporation, the secretary had thought that the reason for Kendall''s request was for business.


    Hearing that Kendall had made a request for a meeting, Frank blinked his alluring eyes several times


    before he replied in his deep voice, "Invite her in." Looks like biding my time has paid off.


    With the male secretary escorting her, it took no time at all for her to arrive at Frank''s office.


    While entering the office, Kendall was surprised by how simr the office was to Dn''s. If not for the


    secretary escorting her, she would have thought that she had just entered Dn''s office instead.


    Does this man have something to prove against my Dn, she thought as she swore at the man


    inwardly. "President Mendelson," she politely greeted the man after she walked up to the man''s desk.


    Frank then gestured for the secretary to give them some privacy. With the secretary closing the office


    door when he left, the room was now isted and away from prying eyes. An indifferent Frank said,


    "Please, take a seat, Ms. Parker."


    "Thank you, President Mendelson," Kendall replied before sitting down on a ck chair.


    While taking sips of his coffee, he kept his eyes on her.


    She was bing ufortable with him staring at her, but kept her poker face while she asked


    politely, "President Mendelson, I cannot help but think that there is something wrong with me if you


    keep staring at me that way."


    "If our child was a girl, she would look just like you."


    Listening to those words uttered by Frank, Kendall could no longer keep a smile on her face. With her


    expression turning serious, she took a few deep breaths before she said, "President Mendelson, I have


    already exined this. Nothing happened between us. Even the people you''ve hired to examine me


    corroborate what I''m saying. We never had a baby together."


    Frank then ced his coffee down before he said in his deep, low voice, "Right now, perhaps.


    However, that does not mean we couldn''t have er. Kendall, don''t you miss your baby? I


    remember how our baby took after your looks with how cute and beautiful she was. My heart just melts


    thinking of how sweet and cute our baby was."


    "Frank Mendelson, have you gone mad?!" Kendall had not expected for Frank to even utter such a


    suggestion. Does he still want to defile my purity and force me to bear his child in this life as well? You


    were right on the money about him, Dn!


    After seconds passed with Frank keeping his gaze on her wordlessly, he apologized, "I''m sorry about


    that, Kendall. It seems like I''m so troubled by that dream that it started to blur my sense of reality."


    "President Mendelson, I would suggest you book an appointment with a therapist first thing after I


    leave."


    "Thank you for your suggestion. I will take that into consideration."


    After his apology, Kendall opened her bag and ced several kinds of medicines that she bought from


    the pharmacy she passed by¡ªmedicines for bruises and inmmation¡ªon Frank''s table. "President


    Mendelson, I apologize again for my conduct that night. I''ve bought these medicines for you, as they


    are effective for reducing inmmation and swelling. You''ll recover faster if you apply these to your


    wound."


    "Thank you," said Frank after he picked one of the medicines to examine it.


    "No need for thanks as this is the least I can do. I only hope that your injury will heal sooner, President


    Mendelson." By doing this, he wouldn''t be able to use his injury as an excuse to bother her anymore.


    Then again, it wasn''t quite right to say that he was bothering her, but she couldn''t deny the fact that it


    was the feeling she received from him. "President Mendelson."


    "Go ahead, I''m listening."


    In a polite attitude, Kendall continued, "President Mendelson, my friend, Amelia, was wrong in posting


    those photos she took of you secretly. However, I''m sure she has already apologized to you, and that


    you''ve also deleted the photos. Could you let her go now?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    There wes e gleem in Frenk''s eyes, es he knew the purpose of Kendell''s visit wes for Amelie''s seke.


    "Kendell, you speek es though I''m holding your friend ceptive." He stood up end welked to the other


    door in his office thet seemed to leed to his pentry. "I edmit I did heve someone get Ms. Teylor.


    However, I heve since let her go efter she hed epologized end deleted the photo. Don''t tell me your


    friend isn''t beck home yet?" His voice ceme from the pentry.


    "No." To Kendell''s knowledge, the Teylor Femily wes frentic with worry, es they hed Amelie''s friends


    end femily seerch for her, yet still hed no news of her.


    After some time, Frenk ceme out with e trey loeded with two pletes of quelity-looking sweet snecks end


    e cup of hot steemy coffee. He then pleced the snecks end coffee on the teble reserved for guests end


    seid, "Kendell,e end heve e teste. There ere some snecks end coffee for you. You must''ve not


    slept well lest night, whet with your bloodshot eyes." He took e seet on the couch es soon es he


    finished speeking.


    Though Kendell went over to Frenk, she rejected his offer. "Thenk you for the offer, but I''m still not


    hungry es I''ve hed e heevy breekfest." Nevertheless, the two pletes of snecks looked exquisite end


    eppetizing. Should the person opposite her be Dylen, she would heve cleened up the pletes the


    moment they were on the teble. Since these were offered by Frenk, she hedn''t the courege to let her


    guerd down.


    "Pleese, heve e teste. These snecks were mede by my chef beck home. The snecks he mekes ere


    extremely delightful." With his elluring eyes on her, he picked one of the pletes up end brought it in front


    of Kendell.


    Looking et how obste Frenk wes, es he hed kept his hend extended even though Kendell hed


    rejected him, she took one of the snecks end pleced it into her mouth.


    Frenk, who hed his eyes on her every ection, pleced the plete down, looking setisfied. "Here, heve e


    cup of coffee. It''ll weke you up."


    "Thenk you, President Mendelson. However, I''m quite eweke myself right now." Kendell politely


    rejected him once egein.


    "Kendell, if you drink this cup of coffee es well es heve e few more bites of these snecks, I would


    consider giving my help in the seerch for Ms. Teylor." Frenk geve e tempting offer. In his low end deep


    voice, he continued, "You should know how well connected I em. It would not teke more then en hour to


    find Ms. Teylor''s whereebouts with my help."


    Kendell steyed silent, es she did not know whet to sey. Heve I fellen into e trep? she thought. She


    remembered Dylen telling her to stey ewey from Frenk, yet she could not ebide by it, es she needed to


    meet Frenk for Amelie''s seke. Now, she wes too deep into this thet she hed to be involved with Frenk.


    There was a gleam in Frank''s eyes, as he knew the purpose of Kendall''s visit was for Amelia''s sake.


    "Kendall, you speak as though I''m holding your friend captive." He stood up and walked to the other


    door in his office that seemed to lead to his pantry. "I admit I did have someone get Ms. Taylor.


    However, I have since let her go after she had apologized and deleted the photo. Don''t tell me your


    friend isn''t back home yet?" His voice came from the pantry.


    "No." To Kendall''s knowledge, the Taylor Family was frantic with worry, as they had Amelia''s friends


    and family search for her, yet still had no news of her.


    After some time, Frank came out with a tray loaded with two tes of quality-looking sweet snacks and


    a cup of hot steamy coffee. He then ced the snacks and coffee on the table reserved for guests and


    said, "Kendall,e and have a taste. There are some snacks and coffee for you. You must''ve not


    slept wellst night, what with your bloodshot eyes." He took a seat on the couch as soon as he


    finished speaking.


    Though Kendall went over to Frank, she rejected his offer. "Thank you for the offer, but I''m still not


    hungry as I''ve had a heavy breakfast." Nevertheless, the two tes of snacks looked exquisite and


    appetizing. Should the person opposite her be Dn, she would have cleaned up the tes the


    moment they were on the table. Since these were offered by Frank, she hadn''t the courage to let her


    guard down.


    "Please, have a taste. These snacks were made by my chef back home. The snacks he makes are


    extremely delightful." With his alluring eyes on her, he picked one of the tes up and brought it in front


    of Kendall.


    Looking at how obstinate Frank was, as he had kept his hand extended even though Kendall had


    rejected him, she took one of the snacks and ced it into her mouth.


    Frank, who had his eyes on her every action, ced the te down, looking satisfied. "Here, have a


    cup of coffee. It''ll wake you up."


    "Thank you, President Mendelson. However, I''m quite awake myself right now." Kendall politely


    rejected him once again.


    "Kendall, if you drink this cup of coffee as well as have a few more bites of these snacks, I would


    consider giving my help in the search for Ms. Taylor." Frank gave a tempting offer. In his low and deep


    voice, he continued, "You should know how well connected I am. It would not take more than an hour to


    find Ms. Taylor''s whereabouts with my help."


    Kendall stayed silent, as she did not know what to say. Have I fallen into a trap? she thought. She


    remembered Dn telling her to stay away from Frank, yet she could not abide by it, as she needed to


    meet Frank for Amelia''s sake. Now, she was too deep into this that she had to be involved with Frank.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    "Are you afraid that I''ve drugged the coffee, what with your refusal to drink?" Frank smiled and


    continued, "I''ll admit, although I am not a good person, drugging a woman would be beneath me even


    for a person like me." To the handsome Frank, should he wish to have a woman, they would be all over


    him with just a hook of his finger. Even Yasmine had started falling for his charm.


    "President Mendelson, you have a great sense of humor. Unfortunately, it''s because I do not like


    drinking coffee very much. Also, I would not be able to sleep tonight even if I have a cup of coffee in the


    morning. Not to mention, the ufortable heart palpitations I would have," Kendall exined.


    A twinkle sparkled in Frank''s eye. Although he had investigated her, he was unclear on the details of


    her daily life. Hence, he was unsure whether she was telling the truth about the coffee. "Then, what


    would you like to drink?"


    "Just a ss of water will do. Thank you, President Mendelson."


    He smiled before getting up to get her a ss of water.


    After Kendall drank half the ss of water, she ced it on the table and said, "President Mendelson, if


    I take another snack, would you be able to find Amelia''s whereabouts within the hour?"


    Frank nodded.


    At the sight of this, Kendall immediately ate another piece of the snack. Even though she was not the


    slightest bit hungry, she still forced herself to eat it.


    Noticing how slow Kendall was eating, Frank knew that she indeed wasn''t hungry. He also knew how


    much she valued her friends, as she came and met him on her own and was even willing to listen to his


    demands. To see her treat Amelia, whom she had only known for a year, so well felt ufortable to


    him, as she treated him so coldly and aloofly¡­ even though they had had a child together in his dream.


    When Kendall was done with her second piece of snack, Frank got up and walked away beforeing


    back with two boxes in his hands. He packed the snacks into the box and ced them into a bag


    before he handed them to her. "Girls usually like eating sweets, and I''m guessing Ms. Parker is no


    exception. Here, please bring them back to eat at your leisure. I would not be pursuing the matter with


    Ms. Taylor this time. However, when she returns home, do warn her that the next time it happens, she


    can say goodbye to her hands."


    Nheless, Kendall politely refused the boxes of snacks. "President Mendelson, I will notify Amelia of


    what you said. Do not worry, as I''m sure she has learned her lesson and will never secretly take


    pictures of you ever again. As for the snacks, unfortunately, I would have to head to Prestige


    Electronics for a meeting. Hence, it would be inconvenient for me to carry the snacks with me.


    Nevertheless, thank you for your offer."


    Frank stared at Kendall for a full minute before he finally said, "You''re having a meeting with Prestige


    Electronics? Did your father arrange for it? Looks like he really is a good father!" Hisst sentence was


    tinged with sarcasm. Naturally, he knew of Leonel''s little hobby, since he had taken notice of how


    capable Leonel was. He had tried to pry Leonel away from Dn many times by offering Leonel a high


    sry, yet he had politely rejected Frank each and every time.


    If Frank was not haunted by that dream of his, that little hobby of Leonel would be nothing to him. In


    Frank''s view, it was normal for men, especially those with sessful careers, to like beautiful women,


    as not all men were like him or Dn who would stay away from women.


    "It''s our vice president who is in charge of the meeting. I''m only shadowing her to improve myself."


    Kendall understood her father''s painstaking intentions behind this arrangement. Furthermore, she was


    confident that she could protect herself. Considering the fact that she knew martial arts and that Leonel


    was not a forceful man, there was nothing for her to be afraid of.


    "It is ourpany''s sincere wish to coborate with the Parker Corporation. Yet, your father has


    postponed our request time after time. Is it because he thinks that ourpany is not as capable as


    the Coleman Empire Holdings? All Prestige Electronics had to do was throw a tiny bait for your


    company to rush over to them to discuss a coboration with them." Given the fact that Dn was his


    rival, and seeing the attitude of Parker Corporation toward him, Frank swore he would one day triumph


    over Dn, and that he would overwhelm Coleman Empire Holdings.


    "President Mendelson, you worry too much. We are more than happy and extremely honored for you to


    be willing to coborate with ourpany, as it is a form of your recognition of ourpany''s


    performance. We would never see you as inferior to Coleman Empire Holdings. The reason for the


    dy is that President Parker is still in the middle of his research on your products."


    Kendall knew the reason as to why her father did not wish to coborate with Mendelson Group so


    easily. However, she had to speak up in hopes that Frank would not be angry at her father and the


    Parker Corporation.


    "Although ourpany produces circuit boards, we do not handle every type of circuit board. Thus, we


    would always have to check whether thepany has the ability to handle the orders before epting


    them. After all, if we do not have the means to handle the order, we would only be defaulting on our


    side of the bargain when it was time to fulfill the order. Prestige Electronics has a sizable establishment


    in Orapolis. It was after much consideration and research that President Parker decided to reach out to


    them."


    Seeing thet Kendell wes insistent on rejecting the snecks he hed pecked, he chose not to push the


    metter end only pleced them beck on the teble. Looking deeply into her eyes, he seid, "Ms. Perker hes


    grown guileful considering it''s only been e few deys."


    Kendell didn''t know whether Frenk wes insulting orplimenting her. Definitely en insult, she thought


    efter e while. She continued to be celm end ected es though she wes truthful even though she hed


    been seen through by Frenk.


    Frenk welked beck to his desk end used the inte to inform his secretery to escort Kendell out.


    Nevertheless, he couldn''t help but speek up before Kendell left his office. "Do be cereful now. I wish for


    your sess in your meeting with Prestige Electronics."


    "Thenk you," seid Kendell before following the mele secretery out of the office.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Thus, the office returned to silence with Kendell''s deperture. Frenk stood frozen for e moment before


    going over end throwing the boxes of snecks into the rubbish bin. Although he wes not e fen of sweet


    food, he hed specificelly prepered them for Kendell''s consumption. However, since she showed no


    epprecietion for it, the only option left for him wes to throw it ewey.


    Then, he took e seet et his desk end noticed the medicine Kendell left for him. He took one of the


    medicines out end reed the instructions for the medicine before finelly epplying them to the wound on


    his leg. When he wes done, he mede e cell to his housekeeper end geve his orders. "Releese the


    women. However, wern her thet should she tell the truth of whet heppened, her femily end friends


    would suffer." The housekeeper enswered respectfully before Frenk ended the cell.


    Meenwhile, Kendell wes rushing over to Prestige Electronics efter exiting Mendelson Group. On the


    wey to her destion, she received e cell from Sophie. "Kendell, Amelie ceme home. Thet silly girl''s


    phone ren out of bettery end she hed no money with her. She elso got herself lost when she wes


    welking beck from the Mendelsons, so she only reeched home now."


    Upon heering her friend hed returned home sefely, Kendell heeved e sigh of relief. "Mrs. Teylor, pleese


    tell Amelie off. She reelly hed us ell worry ebout her this time." However, she held suspicion thet Amelie


    wes lying end thet she wes being held ceptive by Frenk ell elong. The reeson being, Amelie only ceme


    beck efter she went to meet Frenk to beg for his mercy for her friend. But, do I reelly heve thet much


    influence, or wes Amelie telling the truth efter ell?


    Seeing that Kendall was insistent on rejecting the snacks he had packed, he chose not to push the


    matter and only ced them back on the table. Looking deeply into her eyes, he said, "Ms. Parker has


    grown guileful considering it''s only been a few days."


    Kendall didn''t know whether Frank was insulting orplimenting her. Definitely an insult, she thought


    after a while. She continued to be calm and acted as though she was truthful even though she had


    been seen through by Frank.


    Frank walked back to his desk and used the inte to inform his secretary to escort Kendall out.


    Nevertheless, he couldn''t help but speak up before Kendall left his office. "Do be careful now. I wish for


    your sess in your meeting with Prestige Electronics."


    "Thank you," said Kendall before following the male secretary out of the office.


    Thus, the office returned to silence with Kendall''s departure. Frank stood frozen for a moment before


    going over and throwing the boxes of snacks into the rubbish bin. Although he was not a fan of sweet


    food, he had specifically prepared them for Kendall''s consumption. However, since she showed no


    appreciation for it, the only option left for him was to throw it away.


    Then, he took a seat at his desk and noticed the medicine Kendall left for him. He took one of the


    medicines out and read the instructions for the medicine before finally applying them to the wound on


    his leg. When he was done, he made a call to his housekeeper and gave his orders. "Release the


    woman. However, warn her that should she tell the truth of what happened, her family and friends


    would suffer." The housekeeper answered respectfully before Frank ended the call.


    Meanwhile, Kendall was rushing over to Prestige Electronics after exiting Mendelson Group. On the


    way to her destination, she received a call from Sophia. "Kendall, Amelia came home. That silly girl''s


    phone ran out of battery and she had no money with her. She also got herself lost when she was


    walking back from the Mendelsons, so she only reached home now."


    Upon hearing her friend had returned home safely, Kendall heaved a sigh of relief. "Mrs. Taylor, please


    tell Amelia off. She really had us all worry about her this time." However, she held suspicion that Amelia


    was lying and that she was being held captive by Frank all along. The reason being, Amelia only came


    back after she went to meet Frank to beg for his mercy for her friend. But, do I really have that much


    influence, or was Amelia telling the truth after all?

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    "As soon as she came back, she said she was starving and immediately drank a few sses of water


    and had a te of snacks. She''s currently in the showers right now. I''ll definitely tell her off after she''s


    done with her shower. Kendall, I''m sorry for dragging you into our matter and making you worried,"


    Sophia said apologetically.


    "Mrs. Taylor, Amelia is my best friend."


    Sophia chuckled. "Then I won''t speak about this any further. I''ll go prepare a meal for Amelia now. Do


    come over during the weekend; I''ll definitely cook up something delicious for you."


    "Alright, I was just thinking that it''s been a long time since Ist enjoyed your cooking."


    Meanwhile, Yasmine had arrived in her car at the Parker Corporation. Since she and Kelly were good


    friends, everyone was not surprised by her presence in thepany. However, she did note for


    Kelly today. Right now, she was in an elevator going to the highest floor. Upon noticing Kendall was not


    around when she entered Jessie''s office, she asked in an indifferent tone, "Miss Holmes, where is


    Kendall Parker?"


    "Kendall is out. Do you have business with her, Miss Zorn?"


    "Where is she? Isn''t it working hours right now?"


    Jessie said apologetically, "Miss Zorn, I''m afraid I am in the dark about it. I assume it was under the


    arrangement of the vice president, as Kendall is under her right now."


    Without a word, Yasmine turned and left for Kelly''s office, maneuvering through the ce like it was her


    own backyard.


    "Miss Zorn, the vice president is busy at the moment." Cameron tried to prevent Yasmine from entering


    Kelly''s office but to no avail, as Yasmine continued marching forward as though she did not hear


    Cameron. She pushed open the doors to the office to find Kelly on the phone. Although she did not


    know who was on the other end of the call, she could see that Kelly wasn''t looking too good.


    Nevertheless, Kelly very quickly ended the call after noticing Yasmine.


    "Vice President, Miss Zorn insisted on entering," Cameron said apologetically, as she was specifically


    instructed not to allow anyone to disrupt her.


    "It''s fine. Go back to work, Miss Sanders," Kelly said while gesturing for her secretary to leave, as she


    understood that a woman like Yasmine Zorn was not someone her secretary could handle. After


    Cameron had left, Kelly got up and went around her desk before she asked with a smile, "Yasmine,


    what brings you here today?"


    "Where''s Kendall Parker?" Yasmine asked.


    "You''re looking for her?"


    "Kelly, I need you to tell me where Kendall Parker is."


    Noticing the anger in Yasmine''s tone, Kelly remembered the incident from the day before and quickly


    figured out the reason for her friend''s presence. "Yasmine, you do not have to mind what Kendall said.


    She''s a person that doesn''t think before speaking."


    "Kelly, you don''t need to defend her. I don''t care that she doesn''t think before speaking. Anyhow, I am


    very unhappy, as she had made me angry the whole day. If you''re telling me to not vent this anger of


    mine on her, are you telling me to ept being wronged?" Yasmine then sneered, "You don''t have to


    keep up your pretense. Kelly, I''m sure you''re secretly happy that I''ll be venting my anger on her. Tell


    me, where is Kendall right now?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yasmine''s words made Kelly speechless. If it was someone else that had said this to her, Kelly would


    have turned against that person. "Kendall went to meet Mr. Dawson in Prestige Electronics. He invited


    us to go fishing with him. Since I was busy, I''ve asked Kendall to go instead."


    "Give me the address."


    Hearing that, Kelly then gave the address of Prestige Electronics to Yasmine and told her where Leonel


    would be fishing even though she had not even told Kendall when Kendall had asked her about it.


    "Yasmine, what do you n to do to Kendall?"


    Yasmine threw her a sidelong nce, revealing a half-smile. "You would worry about her?"


    Kelly had felt that Yasmine would speak to her with slight sarcasm ever since the incident of Jackson


    sexually assaulting Krystal. Nheless, she put on a smile. "On paper, she is my sister. I would have


    to show some concern. Yasmine, for my sake, do show some mercy on her. Otherwise, my parents will


    pin the me on me." Since Yasmine hade by Parker Corporation to look for Kendall, Kelly''s


    parents would naturally connect the dots that it was Kelly who had told Yasmine where Kendall went.


    There was a twinkle in Yasmine''s eyes as she nced at the Cartier ne around Kelly''s neck.


    Suddenly, she reached her hands out and lightly lifted the ne before she said, "Kelly, you look


    really good with this ne. It makes you look so prestigious." After saying that, she let go of the


    ne before saying in an indifferent tone, "Don''t worry, it won''t end with her death. Since she''s your


    opponent, I''ll leave her for you to deal with. I''m merely going to teach her a little lesson on how she


    should be talking to me in the future." She then turned and left the office.


    Kelly felt that her best friend was implying something, but chose not to think much about it and escorted


    Yasmine out.


    "Kelly, you don''t have to escort me since you''re busy," Yasmine said but soon stopped in her tracks


    before turning her sights on Kelly. "Brian''s birthday ising up. Be sure to sincerely pick out a gift for


    him, alright?" She looked at Kelly with her eyesced with a vague emotion.


    Kelly understood what Yasmine was implying and had her face immediately tinged with red. However,


    she smiled as she replied, "I will definitely prepare a gift for Brian for his birthday."


    Brien hed plenned to only invite e few friends over for e meel for his birthdey, es he did not went to


    meke e big deel out of it.


    In the end, Kelly still escorted Yesmine to the elevetor. It wes only when the elevetor door hed closed


    thet Kelly turned eround end went beck into her office.


    ¡­


    In the Colemen Empire Holdings.


    The moment Dylen left his office, Ronnie ceme behind him end sterted wheeling him forwerd while


    reporting, "Young Mester Dylen, I received Skye''s cell seying thet Miss Zorn hes gone to the Perker


    Corporetion. I essume it wes to find the young mistress. However, the young mistress seemed to not


    be in, es Miss Zorn left thepeny feirly quickly."


    Dylen hummed in essent before he ordered in his deep, low voice, "Tell Skye to continue monitoring


    Yesmine Zorn while steying out of her sight. Should thet women try to do something to Kendell, heve


    Skye end the others deel with the situetion ordingly." He wes well ewere of his women''s cepebilities.


    Yesmine elone won''t be eble to herm Kendell.


    "Understood." As soon es Ronnie wheeled Dylen to the entrence of the conference room, Toddy took


    over for Ronnie end pushed Dylen into the room. After thet, Ronnie repeeted Dylen''s orders to Skye to


    continue monitoring Yesmine.


    Dylen understood Yesmine end Leure very well. He knew thet Leure would unintentionelly leek


    informetion to Yesmine when he esked Leure to help design forty sets of deily outfits for Kendell.


    Since Yesmine hed feiled to obtein Dylen in the pest, with how ustomed she wes to being errogent,


    she would most definitely meke things difficult for Kendell out of jeelousy, es she knew how much


    Dylen cherished her.


    The reeson why Dylen did not errenge for e bodyguerd to secretly protect Kendell wes twofold. First, it


    wes beceuse he believed in her cepebility to hendle herself. Second, it wes to serve es some sort of


    treining for Kendell. As his wife, Kendell would heve to fece meny obstecles in the future, including the


    endless conspirecies end schemes.


    With ell thet being seid though, Kendell wes still his beloved wife, which wes why he couldn''t just be


    indifferent to his wife, so he errenged for e bodyguerd to monitor Yesmine. This wey, he could


    immedietely go to his wife''s side et the first sight of Yesmine ceusing trouble, end he would be


    Kendell''s knight in shining ermor.


    Nevertheless, Dylen felt thet he might''ve mede en unnecessery errengement. After ell, Kendell would


    definitely overwhelm Yesmine if it were only Yesmine elone going et her. Although thet would meen


    Kendell would offend the Zorn Femily, he thought. Then egein, with me es her becker, she hes nothing


    to be efreid of.


    Brian had nned to only invite a few friends over for a meal for his birthday, as he did not want to


    make a big deal out of it.


    In the end, Kelly still escorted Yasmine to the elevator. It was only when the elevator door had closed


    that Kelly turned around and went back into her office.


    ¡­


    In the Coleman Empire Holdings.


    The moment Dn left his office, Ronnie came behind him and started wheeling him forward while


    reporting, "Young Master Dn, I received Skye''s call saying that Miss Zorn has gone to the Parker


    Corporation. I assume it was to find the young mistress. However, the young mistress seemed to not


    be in, as Miss Zorn left thepany fairly quickly."


    Dn hummed in assent before he ordered in his deep, low voice, "Tell Skye to continue monitoring


    Yasmine Zorn while staying out of her sight. Should that woman try to do something to Kendall, have


    Skye and the others deal with the situation ordingly." He was well aware of his woman''s capabilities.


    Yasmine alone won''t be able to harm Kendall.


    "Understood." As soon as Ronnie wheeled Dn to the entrance of the conference room, Toddy took


    over for Ronnie and pushed Dn into the room. After that, Ronnie repeated Dn''s orders to Skye to


    continue monitoring Yasmine.


    Dn understood Yasmine and Laura very well. He knew that Laura would unintentionally leak


    information to Yasmine when he asked Laura to help design forty sets of daily outfits for Kendall.


    Since Yasmine had failed to obtain Dn in the past, with how ustomed she was to being arrogant,


    she would most definitely make things difficult for Kendall out of jealousy, as she knew how much


    Dn cherished her.


    The reason why Dn did not arrange for a bodyguard to secretly protect Kendall was twofold. First, it


    was because he believed in her capability to handle herself. Second, it was to serve as some sort of


    training for Kendall. As his wife, Kendall would have to face many obstacles in the future, including the


    endless conspiracies and schemes.


    With all that being said though, Kendall was still his beloved wife, which was why he couldn''t just be


    indifferent to his wife, so he arranged for a bodyguard to monitor Yasmine. This way, he could


    immediately go to his wife''s side at the first sight of Yasmine causing trouble, and he would be


    Kendall''s knight in shining armor.


    Nevertheless, Dn felt that he might''ve made an unnecessary arrangement. After all, Kendall would


    definitely overwhelm Yasmine if it were only Yasmine alone going at her. Although that would mean


    Kendall would offend the Zorn Family, he thought. Then again, with me as her backer, she has nothing


    to be afraid of.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Leonel brought Kendall to fish by the river, and it was about 15 feet wide and 10 feet deep. Its water


    was clean and clear¡ªthey could see fishes swimming around even from where they stood by the


    riverbank. "How did you know that there''s a river here, Mr. Dawson? There are so many fish here,"


    Kendallmented.


    "My friend brought me here. Quite a lot of people know about this ce. You''d see tons of fishing rods


    by the riverbank if you came here during the weekend," Leonel replied. He led Kendall over to find


    shade under arge tree before lowering the small pails he had brought along with him. "This is far


    from the city, but it isn''t too secluded as some towns are still nearby. I''m sure you saw some crops just


    now. There are a few farmhouses nearby as well. The people whoe here to fish during the


    weekend would have their lunches in the farmhouses, and the vegetables they consume would all be


    freshly gathered from the ntations. We are the ones who gather the food, so we are certain of how


    fresh it is. It tastespletely different from what you''d get in a hotel," he said.


    The greens at farmhouses were much yummier than those purchased at the market. Most of the


    vegetables sold in the market were purchased fromrger manufacturers that used a lot of pesticides,


    so they didn''t have the same fresh taste that was found in farmhouse vegetables.


    "I''ll bring you over to take a look at the few farmhouses, and we can make bookings and order our


    dishes earlier. Of course, we''d have to queue up if we only started ordering during lunch," he


    commented.


    Kendall smiled. "Today''s not a weekend. Are there still going to be a lot of people fishing?" she asked.


    "Yeah. This is one of the cleanest rivers in Orapolis, so many anglers pick this river to fish at. The


    farmhouses here also provide great food, which gives them more reason toe here. You''ll


    understand what I mean after you try it outter," Leonel replied.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to have lunch with you, Mr. Dawson. I have to rush home," she declined in an


    apologetic tone. Dn had told her that he would take her to sign up for the etiquette course that


    afternoon. He had made all the necessary arrangements, so she would cause him to break his promise


    to others if she were to break her promise with him. Even though no one in their right mind would dare


    to fault Dn for breaking his promise, it would affect his reputation. Dn was too nice to Kendall, so


    she felt the need to protect her man''s name and status.


    "Do you have ns with someone else?" Leonel asked.


    "Yeah."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonel started baiting a hook while he sat down and gazed at Kendall. "You should choose to put all of


    your efforts into one thing when you''ve decided upon it, Miss Parker. You might lose everything if you


    try to juggle too many things all at once," he said. She knew he wasn''t pleased, but she maintained her


    smile as she spoke. "Thank you for your advice, Mr. Dawson. I can''t reject the person I''m about to


    meet, as that person would burn me alive if I did. So, please forgive me, Mr. Dawson."


    "Burn you alive, huh? This person sounds even more impressive than Master Dn! Who is this


    person?" Leonel asked. He chuckled before continuing his words. "I don''t mean anything else. I just


    thought that fishing required patience. The joy of fishing is not something you can experience within


    just one or two hours of being here. If you''re in a rush to leave, you won''t see the beauty of fishing. I''ve


    never enjoyed forcing anyone to do anything. If you really have other ns, perhaps we can just have


    a meal at the farmhouse. I insist on buying you a meal at least," he said.


    "I can''t have you buying me meals, Mr. Dawson. I should be paying. Let me pay." When Leonel heard


    her words, he was sure that she would have to leave at noontime. This made him feel somewhat


    disappointed and dissatisfied, but he didn''t show any of this on his face. "I think it''s better for me to pay


    since I''m the guy."


    Kendall no longer bothered to argue after that. Her fishing skills weren''t too impressive, but she sat


    beside Leonel at the riverbank while they chit-chatted. They eventually got to the topic of forming a


    partnership. However, Leonel was a cunning man¡ªhe wasn''t going to agree to work with Parker


    Corporation so easily, even if he secretly wanted to do so.


    It had been a long while since he met someone like Kendall. How can I agree to work with her without


    getting a taste of her first? he thought. This woman is so in love with Jackson that she even rejects


    Master Dn. I can feel my heart pumping just at the thought of how I had the honor of sharing a table


    with Master Dn in the past. If I get Kendall in my hands, I''ll be able to avenge Master Dn. She''s


    going to regret what she did to offend Master Dn! As for Jackson¡­ Hah. He wants to take


    responsibility for thedy of the Caddel Family now.


    Leonel continued to chit-chat with Kendall while he thought about all of this in his head. "Miss Parker?"


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded behind them, and Kendall turned around instinctively. She met


    gazes with Jackson''s dark eyes. What''s he doing here? This is a small world. I can''t believe I''m


    bumping into this trashy man, even at a ce like this.


    "Burn you alive, huh? This person sounds even more impressive than Master Dn! Who is this


    person?" Leonel asked. He chuckled before continuing his words. "I don''t mean anything else. I just


    thought that fishing required patience. The joy of fishing is not something you can experience within


    just one or two hours of being here. If you''re in a rush to leave, you won''t see the beauty of fishing. I''ve


    never enjoyed forcing anyone to do anything. If you really have other ns, perhaps we can just have


    a meal at the farmhouse. I insist on buying you a meal at least," he said.


    A woman was standing next to him, looking about Kendall''s age. However, her skin wasn''t as fair as


    Kendall''s, and she wasn''t as gorgeous as Kendall was. Despite this, she was all dressed up and had


    her own charm. Although she wore luxurious items, she didn''t seem too much like someone who came


    with new money. She had long wavy hair that she let down on her shoulders, and Kendall felt hot just


    staring at the woman. The woman was in a long dress that ended at her knees, revealing her calves.


    She was also wearing a pair of extremely high heels. As the woman walked toward Kendall, Kendall


    wondered if her heels were about to break. The grounds are so uneven here¡ªisn''t she afraid that she


    will fall or twist her ankle by wearing those heels?


    A woman was standing next to him, looking about Kendall''s age. However, her skin wasn''t as fair as


    Kendall''s, and she wasn''t as gorgeous as Kendall was. Despite this, she was all dressed up and had


    her own charm. Although she wore luxurious items, she didn''t seem too much like someone who came


    with new money. She had long wavy hair that she let down on her shoulders, and Kendall felt hot just


    staring at the woman. The woman was in a long dress that ended at her knees, revealing her calves.


    She was also wearing a pair of extremely high heels. As the woman walked toward Kendall, Kendall


    wondered if her heels were about to break. The grounds are so uneven here¡ªisn''t she afraid that she


    will fall or twist her ankle by wearing those heels?


    "Miss Parker." The woman beamed while walking over to Kendall. Kendall stood up and responded


    with a smile. "Miss Caddel, right?" she said. Kendall had never seen Krystal in the past, but she


    recognized her because of Jackson. Jackson wanted to take responsibility for Krystal, and he wanted


    to form this rtionship in order to avoid Yasmine''s attempt of revenge on him. He also wanted this


    rtionship as a bridge to form partnerships with Zorn Holdings.


    Once he was partnered with Zorn Holdings, the Whittle Family would no longer have to be afraid of the


    Colemans. Instead, Jackson would be able to grow his empire through the support of Zorn Holdings,


    and one day, even Dn would have to look up to him!


    "I''m Krystal Caddel." Krystal introduced herself before checking Kendall out. "Why are you dressed like


    this?" she asked.


    "I''m at work," Kendall replied.


    "Are you working by the riverbank? You''re such a funny person," Krystal chuckled. She then nced in


    Kendall''s bucket to see that there wasn''t a single fish at all. "Have you not started your work? You don''t


    have a single fish in there," she said jokingly.


    "That''s true. I''m a saint when ites to my work¡ªI only take fishes thate willingly, and I don''t like


    forcing them to be caught." In truth, she hadn''t seeded in getting a single catch so far.


    Unlike Dn, she couldn''t seem to catch any fish at all. I miss the scent of fried fish, she thought to


    herself.


    "Who''s this?" Krystal slipped her arm around Jackson''s as if to show Kendall who was in power right


    then. Jackson didn''t dare to gaze at Kendall at all. After she beat him up thest time, he felt his entire


    body tense whenever he saw her.


    "This is Mr. Dawson from Prestige Electronics. He''s my fishing partner." Kendall briefly introduced


    Krystal to Leonel.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Leonel merely responded with a faint smile when Krystal greeted him. Then, he turned to Kendall and


    spoke to her. "Fishing isn''t just about patience, Kendall. It''s also about silence. You don''t want to chase


    the fishes away."


    "That''s true," Kendall said with a smile. "I''ll have to work hard to improve my skills now, Miss Caddel,"


    she said apologetically. In other words, she was telling Krystal not to disturb her. She wasn''t close to


    Krystal, after all. In her past life, she didn''t even know how Krystal looked. But, after getting a second


    chance in life, there were a lot of people and things that changed because of her.


    "Good luck with that," Krystal replied, smiling before turning to look at Jackson. "Let''s fish here too,


    Jackson. We''d have a friend around since Miss Parker is also here."


    Kendall secretly rolled her eyes when she heard the other woman''s words. Krystal was clearly doing


    this intentionally. Does she think that I still care about Jackson? Can''t she tell that Jackson''s nervous


    and terrified now? He''s probably afraid after I beat him up. Hah!


    Kendall thought that Jackson would reject Krystal''s idea since he was scared of Kendall. But, to


    Kendall''s surprise, he responded to Krystal in a gentle tone. "You can make the decision, Krystal. I''ll go


    along with whatever you say," he uttered.


    Krystal wore a smug look on her face as she nced at Kendall, which rendered her speechless. Both


    of them are so in love now. Jackson sure has some skills in chasing after girls, huh. However, when


    Kendall thought about how she had lost her sense of self while going after this man and ended up in a


    terrible situation after that, she had to admit that Jackson had indeed been a physically attractive man.


    Many of Krystal''s traits were no match for Jackson, and Jackson had even molested her in the past.


    Although they hadn''t gone all the way, that was only because someone else hade to them just in


    time. Otherwise¡­ Krystal would have made a decision before Jackson offered to take responsibility for


    her. Furthermore, he had ruined her reputation as she wouldn''t have been able to find a husband if she


    didn''t get married to Jackson.


    Back then, Jackson had been under the influence of substances, so he wasn''t actually horny for her.


    However, Krystal would have no reason to reject him if he was willing to take responsibility for her. She


    wouldn''t get a chance to marry a man like Jackson otherwise. Kendall gazed at Jackson to find him


    looking at Krystal attentively. He looked extremely fond of her¡ªit seemed like he was really in love with


    her. Kendall couldn''t help but sigh on behalf of Kelly.


    Is Kelly fated to be Jackson''s mistress forever? Kendall thought. "What are you looking at, Miss


    Parker?" Krystal didn''t hesitate to speak up when she saw Kendall checking Jackson out. "I know you


    used to love Jackson, Miss Parker. I know you wanted to marry him. But he''s my fianc¨¦ now, and our


    families are already preparing for the marriage. I''m sure you''ll receive an invitation soon. I would


    appreciate it if you could control yourself a little, Miss Parker."


    "If you don''t want me to stare at your man, you should hide him away, Miss Caddel. Don''t let him show


    up before me," Kendall replied.


    Krystal nearly choked. "Also, whatever you''re talking about is in the past, Miss Caddel. Right now, I


    have no interest in your man, So you don''t have to be worried about me. I wouldn''t go for him even if I


    were looking for a man," Kendall continued.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Krystal was fuming at the insult, and it took her a while before she could gather her words. "I often hear


    people im that Miss Parker is an uneducated and shameless woman who grew up in the


    countryside, but I never believed it until today. I guess it''s true¡ªyou sure are shameless," Krystal spat


    out, furious.


    "Am I shameless for not liking Jackson?" Kendall scoffed in anger. "Do you want us to fight over him?


    I''m sorry. I don''t have the interest and the time now. The amount of love I used to have for him is


    equivalent to the amount of hate I have for him now. Honestly speaking, I was the one who abandoned


    Mr. Whittle. You were the one who picked up the trash I didn''t want, Miss Caddel. So, how dare you


    come to show off in front of me now? What are you so proud of?"


    Krystal was so angry that her face twisted into a nasty look. "Look at her, Jackson. She''s bullying me.


    Help me teach her a lesson, Jackson." Krystal tugged on Jackson''s arm as she begged him to speak


    up for her.


    Leonel, who had just caught another fish, couldn''t help but interrupt their conversation. "Miss Caddel,


    Mr. Whittle, if you guys are not here to fish, I would like you not to stay around and disturb us. I heard


    everything that Miss Parker said to you, Miss Caddel. It doesn''t sound like she bullied you at all."


    "You''re one of Kendall''s men, aren''t you, Mr. Dawson? You sure are impressive, Kendall. I salute your


    ability to seduce men. However, I''d suggest you find a younger guy the next time. Mr. Dawson''s old


    enough to be your dad." Krystal made a sarcastic remark when she saw Leonel speaking up for


    Kendall.


    "Please watch your mouth, Miss Caddel!" Leonel hissed coldly. Kendall, on the other hand, stood and


    strode directly toward Krystal. "W-What are you trying to do?" Krystal was shocked by the other


    woman''s gaze, and stuttered as she spoke. "I''m warning you right now, Kendall. If youy a finger on


    me, I will make sure you suffer. The Zorn Family is rted to the Caddel Family, so they will definitely


    hold this against the Parker Family if you hit me," Krystal hissed.


    "If you don''t want me to stare at your man, you should hide him away, Miss Caddel. Don''t let him show


    up before me," Kendall replied.


    As Kendall stepped forward, Jackson instinctively took a step back in response to Kendall''s nearing


    figure. "Say that again, Krystal!" Kendall''s face was twisted into a look of fury. "Who did I seduce?"


    As Kendall stepped forward, Jackson instinctively took a step back in response to Kendall''s nearing


    figure. "Say that again, Krystal!" Kendall''s face was twisted into a look of fury. "Who did I seduce?"


    Krystal straightened her figure before scoffing at Kendall''s words. "Are you getting mad because what


    I''m saying is the truth? Huh? Aren''t you just using your good looks to seduce all the men you see?


    You''re like public transport¡ªany man can get into you. I heard that you weren''t just going for Master


    Dn but also President Mendelson. Now, you''re here fishing with Mr. Dawson. What''s the status


    between you two? Could it be¡­"


    Ssh! Water sshed all over the ce the moment Kendall shoved Krystal into the river.


    Unfortunately, both Jackson and Leonel didn''t have the time to react to the situation yet¡ªKrystal was


    already in the water by the time they realized what was happening.


    Kendall pped her hands. "Your mouth stinks, Miss Caddel. However, the water here is really clean,


    so I think it''d be great for you to wash your smelly mouth here." Kendall had no intention of starting a


    fight with Krystal, but Krystal was the one who triggered it.


    Krystal had taken in a man Kendall threw out on the road, yet she had the nerve toe over to unt


    her rtionship. Unfortunately, Kendall didn''t feel like responding to Krystal. So, Krystal tried to bring


    Kendall into the topic no matter what she said, and her words gradually turned so filthy that even


    Kendall couldn''t withstand it. Kendall had never been one to hold grudges as she preferred to instantly


    deal with the person rather than swallow her fury. Meanwhile, Krystal knew how to swim, but she had


    been too shocked by the sudden fall earlier, so she swallowed a few mouthfuls of water. In the end, she


    choked and coughed a few times before she returned to her senses and swam toward the other side of


    the river. Soon enough, she got up tond and red at Kendall.


    "Just you wait, Kendall!" Krystal hissed.


    Kendallughed at her drowned rat look and her petty words. "I''ll be here waiting. You cane and


    take revenge at any time. By the way, just a friendly reminder¡ªI won''t hold back if I hear you defaming


    me again," Kendall said imperiously. Then, she turned to Jackson before returning her focus to Krystal.


    "Look at this man whom I had abandoned. He stood around and zoned out while you fell into the water,


    and he didn''t rush to save you immediately. Your life is over if you marry him, Krystal. Mark my words.


    He''s not a man worth your time and attention."

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    The one true love he had was Kelly. Kelly wasn''t an easy opponent¡ªKrystal would be easily defeated if


    ced beside her. "Kendall!" Jackson uttered with a grim look on his face. "Do you know how


    dangerous that was? You''d be a murderer if Krystal didn''t know how to swim. You need to stop


    provoking fights between us. Since I''ve decided to marry Krystal, that means that I''ve decided to grow


    old with her. There''s no point in you trying to tear us apart. I''m not going to marry you even if that


    happens. You''re an evil woman¡ªI''m thankful that you dumped me!" he growled.


    Kendallughed so hard that Jackson felt the urge to cut her tongue off. Unfortunately, he didn''t have


    the guts for that¡ªKendall was too powerful for him. He couldn''t defeat her at all. "I''m not going to fall


    for your trick, Kendall. I know that you''re trying to ruin our rtionship. We''re definitely getting married


    to each other. You can just wait for our wedding invitation," Krystal hissed.


    "Please promise that you''ll invite me for the wedding dinner. I would just love to attend your wedding,"


    Kendall managed to say those words beforeughter consumed her again. Both Jackson and Kelly


    stared at her speechlessly. Kendall is such a shameless woman! they thought. Eventually, Leonel kept


    his fishing rod away and turned to Kendall. "Let''s go, Miss Parker," he said.


    After Kendall packed her stuff up, she walked behind Leonel. As she stepped past Jackson, she


    slowed her footsteps down and parted her lips to say something. However, Jackson didn''t hear what


    she said at all. Krystal caught sight of this entire scene, and couldn''t help but feel curious. She wanted


    to know what Kendall had said to Jackson.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Meanwhile, the truth was that Kendall hadn''t said a single thing. She simply parted her lips to move,


    but Krystal wouldn''t believe that. She would only be suspicious of Jackson. Then, they would keep


    bickering about this matter. One way or another, Kendall simply didn''t want to see Jackson getting his


    way so easily. Besides, making his life miserable was one of her goals.


    Jackson didn''t genuinely have feelings for Krystal, after all. He only married her because he wanted to


    save Whittle Holdings. If both of them continued fighting, Jackson would eventually be more inclined


    toward Kelly, and Krystal would subsequently find herself being cheated on. She brought this upon


    herself since she offended me, Kendall thought.


    Leonel was no longer in the mood to finish after Krystal''s interference. However, he also gained new


    insights into Kendall. He realized that she wasn''t just sharp with her words but that she was also


    competitive when it came to arguments. He realized that Kendall was an action-based woman who


    would rather fight with physical aggression rather than with her words. This aspect of her personality


    was attractive to Leonel.


    "I''m afraid that the Caddel Family might tell the Zorn Family about you after they found out that you


    threw Miss Caddel into the river, Kendall. Things might look bad for the Parkers if the Zorn Family were


    to attack you guys. You should''ve been smart enough to control your temper earlier," he uttered with a


    pause. However, it was pretty cool for you to deal with matters right there and then. I respect that."


    Kendall responded with a bitterugh. "The Zorn Family would still be cruel to me even if I didn''t hit


    Krystal and allowed her tobel me as public transport that all men could enter, Mr. Dawson." Yasmine


    already had all her weapons pointed directly at Kendall, after all. It''s not my fault that Master Dn


    happens to be my husband, right? Why should I tolerate any of this, then?


    "I''m especially particr about my rtionships. I couldn''t tolerate what she said about me," Kendall


    exined. She had no regrets after what she had done. But, of course, there was no point in having


    regrets either. What''s done is done, Kendall thought.


    "How did you and Mr. Whittle break up? I had heard about your rtionship with him even when I was


    in Prestige Electronics,"


    "There was no particr reason. I just realized that he wasn''t as nice of a man as I thought.


    Furthermore, he isn''t genuinely in love with me. So, what''s the purpose of keeping a man who doesn''t


    love you?" she said with a hint of anger.


    It was ideal for both parties to have feelings for one another in a marriage. However, if that wasn''t


    achievable, then Kendall believed that a woman should find a man who loved her more than she loved


    him. Marrying a man she loved more would be tiring, as she''d have to sacrifice a lot.


    "What about your feelings toward Master Dn and President Mendelson?" he asked.


    She couldn''t help but let out a chuckle as she spoke candidly. "Krystal was talking nonsense, Mr.


    Dawson. Do you think I''d have the guts to seduce any of those men? I''m just a young girl; do you think


    I can do it? I still want to enjoy my life, you know?"


    On the other side of the world, Frank gazed at the mother of his child gloomily. "I would love for you to


    flirt with me, Kendall. When are youing over? Just let me know.''''


    Leonel thought about Dn''s situation and the sort of person that Frank was, and he figured that what


    Kendall said was probably true. However, rumors and gossip wouldn''t just surface out of nowhere, so


    there had to be a grain of truth in them for Krystal toe up with such a statement.


    Since Kendall refused to get married to Dn, he probably held a grudge against her after that. When I


    previously caused trouble to Kendall in an attempt to stand up for Dn, Dn hadn''t protested my


    actions. So, I don''t think it''s possible for them to have the rtionship that Krystal imed they had.


    That means that someone must dislike Kendall and must be trying to tarnish her reputation, Leonel


    thought.


    In the end, Leonel gazed at Kendall before speaking in a thoughtful voice. "Both Master Dn and


    President Mendelson are way out of your league. You''re a smart woman, so you shouldn''t fantasize


    about such things," he said.


    Kendall responded with a bitterugh. "The Zorn Family would still be cruel to me even if I didn''t hit


    Krystal and allowed her tobel me as public transport that all men could enter, Mr. Dawson." Yasmine


    already had all her weapons pointed directly at Kendall, after all. It''s not my fault that Master Dn


    happens to be my husband, right? Why should I tolerate any of this, then?


    Kendall beamed. "Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Dawson. I understand. I''m sorry about today, by the


    way,"


    Kendall beamed. "Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Dawson. I understand. I''m sorry about today, by the


    way,"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not your fault," Leonel replied generously. "You didn''t choose to cause trouble; it was


    trouble that came knocking on our door."


    "We should go fishing another day," Kendall suggested.


    "Sure," he replied with a smile. "We can always make ns again, Miss Parker. Why don''t we head to


    the farmhouse for a meal now? I''m sure we have time to eat before you head for your appointment."


    Leonel realized another one of Kendall''s good traits¡ªshe was a woman who kept her promises. It was


    clear that she had agreed to go fishing with him in order to please him and get him to sign the contract.


    Yet, she was still honest enough to tell him that she had to leave by noontime.


    Although Leonel had initially been displeased to hear that she had to leave so soon, and although he


    had thought that she was immature for doing so, he had to admit that he preferred doing business with


    someone who could keep their promises. Kendall looked at the time before speaking in an apologetic


    tone. "I need some time to travel back, Mr. Dawson. I''m afraid I won''t have time for a meal. Why don''t


    we have a meal some other day? I''ll buy you a meal."


    Dn would''ve gotten off work by the time Kendall returned to the city, so the timing was just right. "It''s


    fine. We can part ways here, then¡ªdrive safe on the way back, Miss Parker. Let me know once you''re


    back," Leonel uttered.


    "I''m really sorry about today, Mr. Dawson." Kendall knew that her actions would leave Leonel with a


    bad impression of her, but she had made a promise to Dn, and she couldn''t lose his trust. "You don''t


    have to keep apologizing, Miss Parker. Don''t worry. I will not refuse to partner up with the Parker


    Corporation just because of what happened today." Leonel had developed a liking toward Kendall, so


    he was willing to overlook some tiny ws.


    Their fishing date was just the start of things, so Leonel hadn''t had any high expectations, to begin


    with. I probably wouldn''t feel as attracted to Kendall if she had allowed things to go my way after fishing


    today. We, humans, love a challenge, huh. We value things more when they are harder to attain,


    Leonel thought.


    "Thanks, Mr. Dawson," Kendall professed gratefully.


    "Don''t worry about it. I believe that Parker Corporation is a skilledpany, and I trust you guys." Even


    if Leonel hadn''t been interested in Kendall, he would have still chosen to work professionally with


    Parker Corporation. Now, he simply wanted to take advantage of the Parker sisters by getting them to


    satisfy him before he signed the contract they wanted him to.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Leonel watched as Kendall drove off. She didn''t have much time, and she was certain that she wouldn''t


    bump into Dn around the area, so she sped up a little while driving. However, she still slowed down


    during each turn as she didn''t want to bump into someone else. She would have to do more than write


    a simple reflection if she were to get into another ident.


    She was just thinking about that when a car came from the opposite direction at a breakneck speed.


    Huh. It seems like I''m not the only person who drives cars the way one would drive a ne. This


    person opposite me is doing the same thing. Both their vehicles missed each other by a few inches.


    Kendall tried to take a look at the driver while they passed one another, but she couldn''t see the


    person''s face at all. All she knew was that it was a female driver. Zoom! Their cars sped past each


    other.


    "Kendall." Kendall felt as if she could hear someone calling her. It has to be a hallucination. Why would


    anyone here know who I am? She stepped on the gas and sped the car up with that thought.


    Yasmine''s car screeched as she jammed on the brakes. She had been going at high speed, so the car


    wheels made a loud noise when she slowed the car down. Fortunately, most of the highways in that


    area were wide and smooth to drive on. Furthermore, there were only a few cars around, so she


    couldn''t resist the urge to speed. It felt so good to step on the elerator!


    It had been a while since shest sped¡ªmost city streets were filled with cars. She wouldn''t dream of


    speeding in the city¡ªit''d be a miracle just to not be caught in a jam. Once her car came to a halt,


    Yasmine lowered the window to stick her head out. Kendall''s car had already turned into the size of an


    ant at this point. "Stupid b*tch. Didn''t she hear me calling her?" Yasmine cursed. Then, she turned back


    to the wheel and pressed the gas to chase after Kendall.


    Kendall was driving Kelly''s expensive car. Although Yasmine''s car was also powerful, she couldn''t


    seem to chase after Kendall since Kendall had gotten a good start. "I should drive my private jet over


    next time," Kendall grumbled to herself. "She drives so quickly! She should watch out for idents."


    Yasmine didn''t give up after that¡ªshe chased after Kendall for another 20 minutes. Soon enough,


    Kendall steered her car into the city, where the roads were packed. While Kendall slowed down,


    Yasmine sped her vehicle up and zoomed past countless cars just to get to Kendall''s. "Kendall."


    Yasmine drove right next to Kendall''s car before shouting at her.


    This time, Kendall could hear a distinct voice calling for her. She turned around to find Yasmine in the


    car beside her, so she lowered her window and waved at Yasmine before rolling her window back up.


    Although there were a lot of cars on the road, it was a highway, and Kendall was in the fastne. She


    couldn''t afford to slow down, and she couldn''t get distracted. That was why she didn''t say much.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Yasmine was already furious throughout the process of chasing after Kendall. But, now that Kendall


    had just waved at her before rolling her window up, Yasmine felt her blood boil, and it was as though


    she would burst into mes at any given minute. So, she mmed her foot against the pedal and sped


    off while overtaking Kendall.


    Kendall blinked before speaking to herself. "Is she trying to challenge me to a race?" she wondered.


    Kendall felt the urge to respond, but too many cars were on the road, and she was in the city.


    Moreover, if she agreed to a race and an ident happened because of it, then Dn would probably


    turn her in himself.


    With that thought, Kendall decided not to chase after Yasmine. Instead, she watched as Yasmine sped


    past her, but she made sure to keep the right amount of distance so that she could still see Yasmine''s


    car in front of her. Both the vehicles maintained this distance as they traveled back to the city center.


    Kendall didn''t dare to drive Kelly''s car over to Coleman Empire Holdings, so she returned to Parker


    Corporation first. Unfortunately, she had to return the car to Kelly as she couldn''t allow Dn to find out


    that she had borrowed the car for a short while.


    Dn, with a grim look on his face: "This is more than just a short while, darling!"


    Yasmine was waiting for Kendall at the front entrance of Parker Corporation. She had stopped her car


    horizontally to block the way so that Kendall wouldn''t be able to enter the building. Kendall had no


    choice but to stop her car and lower the window. She stared as Yasmine stormed over while shouting.


    "What does all of this mean, Miss Zorn?" Kendall asked.


    "Get out of your car, Kendall," Yasmine ordered.


    "Do you have something to say, Miss Zorn?" Kendall asked. She didn''t get out of the car, and continued


    speaking as Yasmine got closer to her. "You look outraged, Miss Zorn. It seems like you''re about to


    throw a tantrum. Who made you angry?" she said amicably.


    "Stop acting dumb, Kendall. Only an arrogant woman from the countryside like you would have the


    guts to annoy me!" Yasmine hissed.


    "Me? This is my first time meeting you today, Miss Zorn. How have I offended you? Can you move your


    car aside, Miss Zorn? I need to park my car, and I''m in a rush," Kendall replied. Dn would send his


    men over to pick her up, and she was dead meat if they caught her driving a car. She couldn''t expect


    them to keep her secret for her. They were still his loyal subordinates, no matter how much they


    respected her as his wife.


    Yasmine was already furious throughout the process of chasing after Kendall. But, now that Kendall


    had just waved at her before rolling her window up, Yasmine felt her blood boil, and it was as though


    she would burst into mes at any given minute. So, she mmed her foot against the pedal and sped


    off while overtaking Kendall.


    Kendall had no idea that Skye had already found out about her speeding. Skye had told Ronnie about


    it, and they were discussing whether to inform Dn about this. Skye didn''t want to do such a thing, but


    he had vowed to serve Yasmine, and she happened to be chasing after Kendall. So, Skye followed


    behind them while Yasmine was chasing after Kendall, and Skye struggled to keep up with his car.


    Although he was given a decent car, he couldn''t seem to go as fast as the twodies. He was so


    frustrated that he felt like crushing the steering wheel at one point.


    Kendall had no idea that Skye had already found out about her speeding. Skye had told Ronnie about


    it, and they were discussing whether to inform Dn about this. Skye didn''t want to do such a thing, but


    he had vowed to serve Yasmine, and she happened to be chasing after Kendall. So, Skye followed


    behind them while Yasmine was chasing after Kendall, and Skye struggled to keep up with his car.


    Although he was given a decent car, he couldn''t seem to go as fast as the twodies. He was so


    frustrated that he felt like crushing the steering wheel at one point.


    "Are you in a rush to die or something? I''m not going to move until you get out of your car. You''re not


    going to go in there until I release all my anger on you," Yasmine hissed.


    Kendall frowned at the other woman''s words. She was reminded of the incident that happened a day


    ago as she stared at Yasmine''s stubborn face. "Are you still angry at me because of how I spoke to you


    when I picked up your callst night, Miss Zorn?"


    "I thought you were a busy woman who couldn''t remember such petty incidents, Miss Parker. I just


    want you toe out and p yourself on the face 20 times. p yourself ten times on each cheek,


    and you can apologize to me a thousand times for me to forgive you. If you make me take action,


    things will be worse than just 20 ps on your face. I''ll cut your tongue off and feed it to the dogs,"


    Yasmine warned.


    Yasmine was an arrogant woman¡ªeveryone in Orapolis knew that Yasmine was the most egoistic


    person around. "¡­Do you know where you are now, Miss Zorn? How dare you be so arrogant here?


    Do you think your parents are here to protect you?" Kendall asked.


    "Do you think I''m afraid just because I''m at Parker Corporation? If my parents knew how you treated


    me, they would have tied you up and forced you to get on your knees before me," Yasmine said


    pretentiously.


    "Oh. That exins why you''re so arrogant. It seems like it runs in the family, huh," Kendallmented.


    Yasmine''s face darkened at her cheeky remark. "I''ll count to three, Kendall. If you don''t get out of the


    car by then, I''m not going to y nice anymore. Do you think I''d be afraid to destroy your car before


    dragging you out of it?"


    "Is that what you want to do? Go ahead. This is Kelly''s car, so you can ruin it and buy a new one for


    her. She wants a new car, anyway. I guess she''ll have to let the old one go before she gets a new one.


    I''m sure she''ll be really appreciative of her best friend''s actions," Kendall replied.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    "You¡ª! Are you afraid of me, Kendall? Is that why you''re hiding in the car?!" Yasmine tried to provoke


    the other woman.


    Kendall chuckled before retorting, "Sure. I''m pretty afraid of you, I guess. I''m afraid that I might hit you


    back if you p me, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave the house for a while after that."


    "How dare you hit me after making me angry, Kendall!" Yasmine growled.


    Kendall seemed amused by Yasmine''s words, for sheughed heartily. "What a funny statement to


    make, Miss Zorn! Do you expect me to stay still after you hit me? I''m not an idiot."


    "I''m telling you to get out of your car!" Yasmine shouted.


    "I don''t think I made a mistake yesterday, Miss Zorn. You may have fancied Master Dn in the past,


    but would you marry him now if he wanted to? Since you decided to give up on him, why are you


    sticking your nose into our business now that he''s being nice to me? Who are you to question me?"


    Kendall asked as she didn''t think that she had done anything wrong.


    Yasmine was the one who looked down on Dn for being a cripple and for his inability to reproduce.


    She gave up on Dn to go for someone better, yet she was jealous now that Dn was being friendly


    to Kendall. Yasmine phoned her to scold her out of envy, and she simply responded candidly. Yet,


    Yasmine was infuriated by whatever she had said. Now, Yasmine even chased after Kendall just to


    settle the score with her.


    Yasmine was a typical, selfish woman who didn''t want other women to make use of her trash after she


    had thrown it out. However, the issue here was that Dn wasn''t trash¡ªhe was a breathing, living


    human being. "I don''t care. One way or another, I simply won''t allow Master Dn to be nice to you or


    any other woman. Even if he can''t walk or reproduce, I still want him to value me above everyone else.


    Anyone who receives his special treatment is my enemy," Yasmine stated. "If you''re smart enough, you


    would move out of the Coleman Residence, Kendall. You''d also promise never to see Master Dn


    again. You have the right to reject his kindness even if he''s nice to you. Laura has always specialized in


    designing evening gowns, and she rarely designs day-to-day outfits. I would have to beg her if I wanted


    her to design such outfits for me, so how could a countryside woman like you get 40 outfits all for


    yourself?!" Yasmine felt her anger building up as she spoke, and her expression was sour from her


    jealousy.


    If Kendall had relied on her own abilities to convince Laura to design 40 outfits for her, Yasmine


    wouldn''t have felt as jealous. However, it was Dn who had made this request¡ªthat was what made


    Yasmine so bitter about this whole matter! Yasmine''s jealousy was like ferocious waves that crashed


    against Kendall, threatening to drown her in the ocean.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Well, it''s a fact that a countryside girl like me had managed to get 40 outfits specially designed by


    Laura. Do you want me to sell half of them to you, Miss Zorn? Laura''s outfits are really exclusive, so


    how does it sound if I sell them at the rate of 500,000 per piece? That''s pretty cheap, right?" Kendall


    recalled how she had gone to L.E. Boutique to purchase evening gowns for Yasmine''s birthday party,


    and remembered paying more than hundreds of thousands for each dress. I''m being really generous


    by selling these clothes to her at 500,000 per piece! I''m not even charging her more, although she''s my


    love rival.


    Yasmine''s expression was as dark as pitch as she growled, "Get out of the car right now, Kendall. What


    makes you think I need your clothes?"


    "I''m not getting out of the car. What are you going to do about it?" Kendall asked.


    "You''re scared, huh?"


    "Yeah. I just told you, didn''t I? I''m scared of you, Miss Zorn. You''re the precious daughter of the


    almighty Zorn Family¡ªa country girl like me can only look up to you. That''s why I''m so terrified of you.


    I''m so scared that I''m trembling with fear, Miss Zorn. Why don''t you let me go this one time? Please


    move your car aside. I''m in a rush." Kendall was hoping that Ronnie wouldn''t show up anytime soon.


    She''d be dead meat otherwise.


    "How dare you, Kendall! You''re spitting lies directly in my face. Do you think I''m too afraid to drag you


    out of the car?" Yasmine cried.


    "I''m sure you''d dare to do that. You''re such a brave woman, Miss Zorn," Kendall replied. Yasmine was


    speechless for a moment. She often considered herself a woman with a sharp tongue, yet she was


    clearly defeated when ced in an argument with Kendall. Kendall has no shame! Yasmine thought as


    she red at the other woman. Then, she took two steps forward before swinging her hand up for a


    p.


    Smack! Yasmine''s palmnded on the car''s ss window. Kendall didn''t know if Yasmine''s hand hurt,


    but she was sure that her ss window was hurting. At least it''s not broken, Kendall thought to herself.


    Miss Zorn probably isn''t strong enough to break my ss with just a single p. Hah! How dare she


    pick a fight with me with her limited skills? Does she think she''s going to snatch Master Dn away


    from me? She''s too full of herself. If I were the one who had pped her car window, I''m sure I would


    have shattered it in one go!


    "Get out of your car, Kendall. If you don''t get out now, I''ll charge into the office and tell your dad about


    this!" Yasmine cried.


    "Well, it''s a fact that a countryside girl like me had managed to get 40 outfits specially designed by


    Laura. Do you want me to sell half of them to you, Miss Zorn? Laura''s outfits are really exclusive, so


    how does it sound if I sell them at the rate of 500,000 per piece? That''s pretty cheap, right?" Kendall


    recalled how she had gone to L.E. Boutique to purchase evening gowns for Yasmine''s birthday party,


    and remembered paying more than hundreds of thousands for each dress. I''m being really generous


    by selling these clothes to her at 500,000 per piece! I''m not even charging her more, although she''s my


    love rival.


    "¡­How shameless. You''re running off to my parents after you fail to attack me," Kendallmented.


    Then, she pushed her car door open and wriggled her way out while talking to Yasmine. "Look, Miss


    Zorn. Why do you keep bugging me? If you''re in a bad mood, you should just go to the seaside and


    scream at the ocean for 30 minutes. I''m sure you''ll feel better after that. I''m not going to stop seeing


    Master Dn, nor will I leave him. You may have dumped him, but I won''t do the same. So, why should


    I listen to you, anyway? I don''t think Master Dn treated you that well, did he?" Kendall said


    disdainfully.


    "¡­How shameless. You''re running off to my parents after you fail to attack me," Kendallmented.


    Then, she pushed her car door open and wriggled her way out while talking to Yasmine. "Look, Miss


    Zorn. Why do you keep bugging me? If you''re in a bad mood, you should just go to the seaside and


    scream at the ocean for 30 minutes. I''m sure you''ll feel better after that. I''m not going to stop seeing


    Master Dn, nor will I leave him. You may have dumped him, but I won''t do the same. So, why should


    I listen to you, anyway? I don''t think Master Dn treated you that well, did he?" Kendall said


    disdainfully.


    Yasmine was so furious that she nearly choked on her words. "How Master Dn treats me is none of


    your business! You''re just his nanny, and you''re working for free! Do you know what a nanny is? Master


    Dn is clearly taking revenge on you. I can''t believe you fell for it. Do you think he really cherishes


    and cares for you?"


    "If that''s the case, then why are you holding this against me, Miss Zorn?" Kendall asked.


    Yasmine didn''t know what to say to win the argument. In the end, she decided to swing her arm up to


    p Kendall since she couldn''t win in a verbal fight. But Kendall swiftly bent low and dodged Yasmine''s


    p, so Yasmine only swung her hand in the air without striking anything. This infuriated her as she


    sent another kick in Kendall''s way, but Kendall instinctively grabbed the other woman''s leg before


    taking her high heel out and holding it in her hand.


    Kendall lightly swung the high heel around while speaking. "I''m amazed at how you sped on the road


    with these heels, Miss Zorn. God must be looking over you since you didn''t crash your car."


    "Give me my shoe, Kendall. You dumb countryside girl! I''m going to kill you!" Yasmine had to bnce


    on one foot since she didn''t have her other shoe. However, it was hard for her to stay upright with one


    foot, so she had to hop a few times to steady herself. As a result, it made her look like she was


    stomping one foot in anger.


    In the past, everyone else had to fawn over her since she was the daughter of the Zorn Family. People


    would say and do anything just to please her, and they were terrified of offending her in any way as


    they were afraid that the Zorn Family would take revenge. How dare a countryside girl like Kendall treat


    me so dismissively? The audacity of this woman! Could this be because of Master Dn? Master


    Dn personally asked Laura to design 40 day-to-day outfits for Kendall, so I''m sure he really values


    her¡­ Yasmine was instantly filled with jealousy at the thought.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    "Miss Zorn, I did grow up in a vige, but so what? Are vigers a level below others? You call me a


    hillbilly at every chance you get, but without vigers like us, could you use the money you''ve received


    as food? Which of the things you''re buying with money were not grown by the people living in viges?"


    "Kendall Parker, return my shoe to me right now!"


    At the moment, all Yasmine wanted was to get back her shoe because hopping around on one foot was


    ungraceful and embarrassing. If a paparazzi had captured a shot of this, she would even kill Kendall for


    this.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Kendall took a look at Yasmine''s shoe and saw that it was adorned with diamonds. "If you


    want your shoe back, hop over and get it yourself," she said and tossed the shoe.


    The shoe flew in the air in a beautiful arc before falling onto the ground a distance away from both of


    them.


    "Kendall Parker!"


    "Miss Zorn, I''m not deaf, and I can still hear you. There''s no reason for you to shout my name that


    loud."


    "Kendall Parker, pick up my shoe immediately. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "No matter whether I pick up the shoe or not, you''ll still be ruthless to me."


    "You!"


    A car belonging to a bodyguard drove closer to them and the driver was none other than Ronnie. From


    afar, he already saw Kendall in an argument with Yasmine. Worried that Kendall would be at a


    disadvantage, he leveled the gas pedal before his car ran over Yasmine''s shoe.


    Witnessing the scene, Kendall sighed as she felt sorry. "It''s adorned with diamonds." Can I pick up the


    diamonds now? she wondered.


    Speechless, Yasmine was already dizzy from the fury caused by Kendall''s audacity where she could


    pass out anytime. When she saw that the car that ran over her shoe was a bodyguard car from the


    Coleman Family, she quickly hopped over.


    Stunned, Ronnie gaped at the sight and thought, Miss Zorn actually hopped over and she''s only


    wearing one shoe. Where''s the other one?


    In his eyes, a proper and respectable youngdy like Yasmine was akin to a princess. Every move she


    made and every word she said would exude noble-like grace, and she wouldn''t do something as


    unrefined as hopping around.


    Who was the one who pushed her to such a predicament? Silently, he gave a thumbs-up in his heart to


    the person who did it. That person is certainly brave, he praised in his heart. And it looks like that


    person is Young Mistress Kendall.


    He sighed upon that realization. Young Mistress Kendall is something else!


    After stopping the car, Ronnie alighted from the vehicle.


    "Ronnie," Yasmine called out to him. Before he could answer, she ordered, "Ronnie, go now. Help me


    to pull out that hillbilly''s tongue. Don''t worry, I''ll bear all the responsibility and won''t get you into


    trouble."


    Looking at her feet, he asked, "Miss Zorn, should I buy a pair of shoes for you first?"


    "It''s fine. I have a few pairs of shoes in my car. Go and get a pair for me," she said, passing her car key


    to him.


    In hindsight, she realized that she was very dumb. Why didn''t she walk over to him after getting


    another pair of shoes from the car? The way she hopped over earlier must have been very amusing.


    "Ronnie, you''re not allowed to tell Master Dn what you saw earlier!"


    Taking her key from her, Ronnie replied calmly, "I''m a person who watches my tongue."


    As Dn wasn''t interested in Yasmine, he didn''t like to hear anything about her. If Ronnie told him a


    piece of gossip about her, Dn could punish him by asking him to repeat the gossip through the entire


    night without rest!


    With the car key in his hand, he opened Yasmine''s car door, but felt that her parking skills were really


    horrible. So, he adjusted the parking of the car, stopping it at the side of Parker Corporation so that it


    wouldn''t get in the way of others.


    Both the girls were dumbstruck, thinking that Ronnie''s help came toote.


    Even if Kendall wanted to drive in now, she didn''t even dare to touch the steering wheel in front of


    Ronnie because he was the number one aide to Dn.


    Ronnie passed Yasmine a pair of shoes and after she changed into them, she tossed the one she just


    took off in Kendall''s direction viciously. Taken aback, Ronnie couldn''t stop her in time even though he


    wanted to. However, Kendall merely caught the shoe steadily in her hand.


    Seeing that Yasmine was stomping to her furiously, Kendall threw the shoe aside but immediately


    remembered that there were diamonds on it, and she med herself for being too impulsive. I forgot to


    grab the diamonds down, shemented silently. But Yasmine''s skills are so predictable¡ªshe resorts to


    either pping or kicking.


    With Kendall''s skill, there was no way Yasmine would be able to touch her, and she was so mad that


    she yelled for Ronnie.


    "Ronnie,e here! Put this woman to the ground for me, and I''ll reward you handsomely!"


    The stumped Ronnie wouldn''t dare to do it even if he had the guts of a tiger. Master Dn will skin me


    alive, for sure! Young Mistress Kendall is his darling, and he can''t even bear to hurt her pinkie.


    "Ronnie," Yasmine called out to him. Before he could answer, she ordered, "Ronnie, go now. Help me


    to pull out that hillbilly''s tongue. Don''t worry, I''ll bear all the responsibility and won''t get you into


    trouble."


    "Ronnie, the fight between women has nothing to do with men. Just stay there and watch from the


    sidelines. If you''re bored, you can go to the security office, ask for some tea, and watch the show while


    sipping on it."


    "Ronnie, the fight between women has nothing to do with men. Just stay there and watch from the


    sidelines. If you''re bored, you can go to the security office, ask for some tea, and watch the show while


    sipping on it."


    Speechless and incredibly impressed, he thought, Young Mistress Kendall is amazing!


    So, he stayed out of the situation because he was not in the position to meddle. In addition, he knew


    that with Kendall''s skills, she didn''t need his help at all. Anyway, not only was Yasmine not able to


    touch her, she was infuriated by Kendall.


    At the end of the day, of course Kelly and Adam, who were in thepany, were alerted of the


    situation, and both of them rushed out. If it wasn''t for Kelly holding Yasmine back, she would have


    passed out from the fury because of Kendall.


    In the meantime, Adam was worried that his baby daughter would be hurt by Yasmine because he


    happened to see her dodging and hiding when he came out, and he assumed that she was on the


    losing side.


    After Yasmine was pulled aside by Kelly, he quickly pulled Kendall to the side as well and scanned her


    from top to bottom in concern. Seeing that she was calm, and not even a strand of her hair was out of


    ce, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    In contrast, Yasmine''s face was livid. Clearly, she was enraged, and her hair was in a mess.


    "What happened?" he asked Kendall in a hushed voice.


    "President Parker, what a fine daughter you''ve brought up. I won''t let this slide just like this. Just you


    wait, Parkers!"


    Completely disgraced, Yasmine loathed Kendall to the core but couldn''t do anything to her. After


    shaking Kelly off, she threatened them, got into the car, and drove off.


    "Yasmine! Yasmine!"


    Adam knitted his brows tightly at Yasmine''s threat before she left. If this had happened in the past, he


    would be in a fluster and me his own daughter for causing trouble again, but now, he simply wanted


    to know what happened.


    Regarding his biological daughter, he knew her quite well¡ªshe would definitely not attack unless she


    was attacked first. She was the typical type of person who wouldn''t mess with others if they left her


    alone, but if they did, she would counterattack with double the damage.


    "Kelly, go after Miss Zorn. You''ve always been good friends with her, so apologize to her nicely."


    Even though they had the Coleman Family as backing and Adam wasn''t afraid of the Zorn Family, he


    didn''t want to have another enemy and instructed Kelly to pursue Yasmine.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Ferociously, Kelly threw an angry re at Kendall and said, "How many times have I told you this,


    Kendall? Please consider the rest of the family and thepany in everything you do and stop making


    enemies for us."


    Moreover, the people she offended were the influential people in Orapolis whom others couldn''t wait to


    bootlick, but she acted otherwise instead, which made Kelly hopping mad!


    "Kelly, I can''t be a sitting duck and allow others to attack me physically and verbally at my door. I''m not


    making enemies for us, but it''s the enemy who came here looking for trouble with me."


    After giving her a spiteful re, Kelly then left to chase after Yasmin, and after she was gone, Adam


    said to Kendall, "Tell me what happened, Kendall. Why were you in a fight with Miss Zorn and even


    caused such a hugemotion?"


    The wholepany was rmed. Even though Yasmin had always been arrogant and a snob, if


    Kendall hadn''t done anything, Yasmin wouldn''t have thrown such a huge fit either.


    In the eyes of everyone in thepany, what Kendall was doing right now was nothing more than


    creating enemies for the Parker Family, and this would get in the way of her taking charge of Parker


    Corporation.


    At the moment, they were inclined toward Kelly, and if Kendall took over thepany, they would think


    that it was the end of Parker Corporation.


    In spite of that, Adam was not a stick in the mud. If his biological daughter was an unmotivated


    troublemaker, he would still choose to pass the management of hispany to his adopted daughter


    for the future of Parker Corporation. At the most, he would make a n to ensure that his biological


    daughter wouldn''t have to worry about living.


    Nevertheless, Kendall was already married to Dn, so the rest of her life was not a worry anymore.


    Then, he turned to Ronnie and nodded at him. Even though Ronnie was a bodyguard, Adam didn''t


    dare to take him lightly because he was one of Dn''s trusted aides.


    "Dad, Miss Zorn is deliberately making trouble for me because she''s jealous. She wanted to hit me and


    I avoided it, but she wouldn''t give up and kept trying. I didn''t hit her back and just dodged her attacks


    so that she couldn''t get me." Helplessly, she added, "I didn''t want to be enemies with her, really. This is


    all Master Dn''s fault."


    "Kendall!" Sternly, Adam called her name in a warning tone and even red at her before he pointed at


    Ronnie with his lips, reminding her not to speak ill of Dn in Ronnie''s presence.


    What has this got to do with Master Dn? he wondered and wanted to ask out loud. But when he


    recalled Yasmin''s fondness for Dn and her pursuit after him, he understood what she meant and


    asked in a whisper, "Did Miss Zorn find out about your rtionship with Master Dn?"


    Since Dn hadn''t initiated to disclose his marriage with Kendall, Adam had kept it a secret until now,


    and even his adopted daughter didn''t know that Kendall was now the young mistress of the Coleman


    Family.


    "I don''t know, but she found out that Master Dn asked L.E. Boutique to design forty sets of clothing


    for me, and shepletely lost her grip. She came looking for me to demand that I get out of Orapolis


    and never to meet Master Dn again, calling me a hillbilly the whole time. Dad, I''d been very patient


    with her by not striking back."


    Quietly, Adam thought, So that''s what happened. Kendall is not to me at all, then. If it''s anyone''s


    fault, then yeah, it''s because Master Dn is too outstanding and attracted too many girls.


    Recalling how his wife was always sighing andining aftering back from the Coleman


    Family, he felt that his daughter had fallen into the fire pit set up by the Colemans. On the other hand,


    as parents, both of them couldn''t do anything about it because their family background wasn''t as strong


    as Dn''s.


    Slowly, Adam started feeling sorry for his daughter.


    Dn''s admirer wasn''t just Yasmin alone. Anyone amongst them was a formidable figure.


    Even before they disclosed their rtionship, so much trouble already came knocking on their door just


    because Dn was nice to Kendall. Once their rtionship was announced, wouldn''t his admirers


    queue up to cause her trouble one after the other?


    "Dad, Master Dn is almost going for his lunch break, and I promised to have lunch with him. Look,


    Ronnie is already here to pick me up."


    It was true that Ronnie was here to pick her up while Dn was still at the office.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After a short moment of silence, Adam said, "Then leave with Ronnie first. I have a lunch appointment


    as well, and I should get going now. Should anything else happen in the future, tell it to me first, and


    don''t carry everything on your own shoulders. Don''t take the things Kelly said to heart either. She''s just


    very concerned about Parker Corporation."


    "I won''t fuss over that with her, Dad," Kendall lied.


    Even though Kelly was adopted, Kendall knew that Adam still cared about her a lot, and before she had


    the ability to take over Parker Corporation, Adam wouldn''t make his real decision.


    After picking up Kendall, Ronnie soon left Parker Corporation, and within minutes, Kendall already


    reached Coleman Empire Holdings because the distance between both ces were so close.


    Every time she stepped into this ce, Kendall felt very uptight, mainly because the atmosphere in this


    ce was very oppressive. Despite being a hugepany as well, Parker Corporation didn''t have


    such an atmosphere.


    And even though it was lunch time now, there wasn''t any movement from anyone.


    Kendall reckoned that it was because Dn hadn''t left yet, so the employees didn''t dare to leave


    before he did. It might also be possible that since Dn was still working and due to his high efficiency,


    his subordinates had to work very hard as well. If they left before Dn, their work would then pile up.


    The highly intense work turned the people in Coleman Empire Holdings tense, which in turn resulted in


    an uptight atmosphere.


    Alone, Kendall knocked on the president''s office door; she wanted Ronnie or Emma toe with her,


    but they both turned her down.


    "Come in!" Dn''s voice echoed from the inside, and she took a deep breath.


    Feeling that she hadn''t made any mistakes and probably wouldn''t get a scolding, she pushed the door


    open and walked in.


    The second she stepped in, she put on a sweet smile. "Master Dn, I''m here to take you out for


    lunch."


    "Close the door," he instructed coldly.


    Spinning around, she closed the office door while he sat in front of the full windows with his back to her,


    and she wondered whether he was looking at the blue skies outside or thinking about stuff.


    In addition, she also smelled tobo, and when she got closer, she saw that he was holding a lit


    cigarette between the fingers on his right hand.


    It had been a while since they got married, and this was the first time she saw him smoking. The whole


    time, she thought that he didn''t smoke.


    "Master Dn." Pacing in front of him, she then crouched down and gave him a lovely smile as she


    said, "It''s lunch time. Let''s go." Then, she reached out and took away the cigarette between his fingers


    and added, "Why are you smoking? From now on, smoke less."


    "Are you minding my business?"


    "Yes, I am minding your business. Well, what can I do since you''re my husband? I care about your


    health, so I have to mind your business." Her answer was very pragmatic, but at the same time, very


    bossy.


    Until she put out the cigarette and threw it away before returning back to him, he watched her quietly


    for a while and gestured for her to bend down.


    "Do you want to tell me a secret?"


    She did as she was told, then he flicked her forehead very hard with his fingers.


    "Ouch! You''re flicking my forehead again, Master Dn! I knew that there could be nothing good when


    you tell me to bend down."


    Quickly, she straightened herself and rubbed the spot he had hit, looking at him aggrievedly. The sight


    of her like this softened Dn''s heart, and he sighed secretly before pulling her into a seat on hisp


    and hugging her.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    "Tell me what you did this morning. Did you do what I told you not to? You said that I''m your husband


    and you''re minding my business for my health. Just the same, for your safety, I have to keep you in


    check as I''m your husband. How many times have I told you that you''re not allowed to drive? You were


    speeding again. It felt good, didn''t it?"


    Kendall was quiet as she wondered if her husband had the all-seeing eye or supersonic hearing. How


    did he find out that she was speeding again?


    Of course it feels good to speed, she thought, but didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "Master Dn," she called in a soft, gentle tone.


    "It''s useless even if you call me your grandpa."


    "My grandpa has passed away for many years. I don''t want to call you that because I want you to live a


    long life so you won''t go so quickly to join him."


    Dn didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry at her answer, thinking that she had a really glib


    tongue.


    "My men were following Yasmin Zorn."


    Startled, she moved out of his embrace and wore a stony expression on her petite face. With her


    almond-shaped eyes as big as golf balls and filled with jealousy, she questioned him, "Dn Coleman,


    did you send men to follow Yasmin Zorn to protect her? I''m your wife, so why didn''t you send someone


    to protect me instead? I get it now. In the past, you were interested in her, but you had an ident


    before you could confess your feelings for her. After that, because you didn''t want to drag her down,


    you ignored herpletely in order to force her to give up on you. Am I right? You''re the type of person


    who likes to make arrangements in the dark. That must have been the case. Say something, Dn! I


    don''t care who you loved before this, but you have to stay faithful to me after we''re married because I


    will definitely not share a man with another woman. I find it disgusting!"


    Dn waited until she was finishedshing out at himself before saying helplessly, "Can''t you let me


    finish before you get jealous? You''re like the green-eyed monster now."


    Of course, he was delighted that she was jealous because it meant that she cared about him.


    In a huff, Kendall snapped, "Fine, tell me. I would like to hear how you''re going to exin yourself."


    It was not surprising how he found out that she was speeding. His men were watching over Yasmin,


    and she was chasing after her all the way.


    "I did it for you." Gently, he exined it to her, "Yasmin is too bossy, and she''s used to being arrogant.


    She must have found out that I asked Laura to design clothes for you, hasn''t she? And she went to


    mess with you, right? I was afraid that she''d harm you, and that was why I sent someone to follow her.


    As to why I didn''t send anyone to follow you, that''s because I didn''t want you to get the wrong idea and


    think that I was keeping a surveince on you. If I wanted to know what you''re doing everyday, I can


    find out easily, but I didn''t do that because I know that you don''t like it. So, I respect you and give you


    lots of freedom."


    In an instant, all of Kendall''s anger dispersed.


    If Dn really arranged someone to follow her, she would feel that he was watching her and wouldn''t


    feel free at all, and she had to admit that he really knew her very well. In addition, he was very


    considerate and understanding.


    "Alright, I''ve made myself clear. So tell me now: How should I punish you?" The next second, he


    changed his tone and sounded very strict.


    "How about writing a ten-thousand-word apology?"


    "Have you handed in the one from thest time?"


    "I-I''ll hand in two pieces this time, okay?"


    Helpless against her, he pulled her back into his arms again and said dotingly, "Promise me, Kendall¡ª


    don''t speed again. There''s no room for regrets if something really happened. Let the driver drop you off


    anywhere you want to go. I''ll ask Amos to hire a driver who is always on standby for you. Anytime you


    step out of thepany, the car will be waiting for you."


    "Okay." She agreed. "I''m sorry, Master Dn. I didn''t mean to do this, but I just couldn''t help it."


    To that, Dn could understand because he would take his car for a ride in the suburbs once in a while


    before he was paralyzed.


    "Master Dn."


    "Yes?"


    "I offended two people today. What should I do?"


    Snuggling in his arms, Kendall took in the sweet scent of him and listened to the steady beating of his


    heart, looking as though she had caused a big trouble.


    "Who did you offend? Yasmin? Didn''t you already offend her a long time ago?"


    "There''s also Krystal Caddel," she answered and told him everything that had happened.


    "I''m not the troublemaker, but they''re too much of a bully, and Yasmin keeps messing with me. Master


    Dn, this is all your fault. If it weren''t because you''re too outstanding and have so many girls head


    over heels in love with you, they wouldn''t have made things difficult for me. Yasmin is too much as well.


    She doesn''t even want¡­ She already gave up on you, but she doesn''t allow other girls to be close with


    you."


    Chuckling, he said, "Okay, it''s my fault. I''m the one who got my wife into trouble. Please forgive me,


    wifey."


    "Master Dn, will you call me wifey a few more times?"


    It feels so sweet! she thought.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    And Dn didn''t disappoint her, either. In his deep, husky voice, he called her ''wifey'' several times,


    which made her smile as bright as the sun outside; like a ray of light, it brightened up his entire world.


    "Kendall, no matter if it''s Krystal or Yasmin, you don''t have to be afraid of them. Don''t mess with others


    unless they do so to you first. If they mess with you, just retaliate as you wish, and even if the sky falls,


    I''ll hold it up for you. Remember, you''re my wife, and only others are afraid of you, not the other way


    round."


    With a grin, she said, "Master Dn, you''ll spoil me rotten like this. I''ll be so spoiled that I''ll be out of


    control and offend people wherever I go. At that time, you''ll be so annoyed with cleaning after my


    mess."


    He lowered his head and captured a kiss before muttering next to her lips, "I like to spoil you, and I''ll


    spoil you rotten to the point that only I can tolerate and ept you. That way, you''ll be mine forever."


    "Don''t worry. In this life, I won''t leave if you don''t send me away. But even if you do, I won''t leave


    because I''ve decided to cling on to you!"


    As he chuckled, he said, "I know you''re stuck to me. The second you woke up, you forced me to marry


    you. Kendall, what gave you the courage to say such brazen things to me?"


    Either he married her, or she was going to marry him!


    But why did he agree in the end?


    Thinking about it, he thought that perhaps it was the dominant air about her at that time that made him


    look at her in a new light. After that, he said yes, but of course, he also wanted to change her.


    Looking back at their journey along the way, he couldn''t help but smirk secretly because it was a p in


    his own face.


    He was used to being in charge of everything, and he thought that he could, but who knew that he


    would lose in Kendall''s hands.


    "Kendall, you don''t have topromise on yourself, alright? Regardless of who it is and what''s their


    background, there''s no one I can''t take care of. So, you don''t have topromise out of consideration


    for others."


    Lifting her chin, she squinted her eyes and spoke lightly as she extended her invite embarrassedly.


    "Hubby, I''m so touched that I want to kiss you."


    Without a word, he instantly closed up the distance between them as their lips met. Even though this


    wasn''t the first time they kissed, every time they did, it still sent a flutter through his heart, and he


    absolutely loved it when they were engaged in a passionate kiss.


    When the kiss ended, his slender fingers were still lingering on her shimmering lips as adoration


    poured out of his eyes.


    "Hubby, I think I''m in love with you," she whispered breathlessly.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Gently, Dn asked instead, "Don''t you want to love me?"


    He wouldn''t let her be in love with someone else!


    He could forget the fact that she was in love with Jackson in the past, but from now on, he was the only


    one in her world!


    "No, I can''t help but fall in love with you. You''re simply too amazing and nice to me, and I can''t get


    enough of it. At night, when I dream about how nice you are to me, I can even smile in my sleep."


    "But I often see you wake up crying from your sleep."


    Tongue-tied, she uttered in the end, "You''re not a good conversationalist, Master Dn."


    He chuckled. "That''s true, I''m not good at conversations because I''m used to giving orders and


    negotiations."


    Business talks were the same as negotiations. In thepany, he was the one giving orders, and it


    was the same at home.


    He often kept himself in a position above everyone else, and only his good friends could have a chat


    with him.


    My good friends¡­


    The light in his eyes dimmed. Ever since he was paralyzed, although his friends still treated him the


    same as they did before, a sense of low self-esteem started to grow in his heart, which made him not


    want to hang out with them anymore. Even Toddy said that he hadn''t hung out with them for a long time


    already.


    "Kendall, would you like to go out this weekend? Should I take you to our family''s stables for horse


    riding?"


    When Kendall heard that, her eyes lit up. "Yes, that''s great! I would love to go horse riding."


    "Okay, I''ll inform the stables so they can prepare, and we''ll go there this weekend. We''ll invite a few


    friends to join us for some fun. Who else is your friend besides Ms. Taylor?"


    "In Orapolis, there''s only her. The others despise me for growing up in the vige and don''t want to be


    friends with me. My old friends are far away in the countryside, so it''s difficult to ask them out.


    Furthermore, they''re not free anyway because they''re busy with their children."


    Her friends were married at a younger age, and some of her peers already had two children.


    When she was brought home by her biological parents, there was a long gap in her love life.


    "Master Dn, will you look down on Amelia? She''s really nice, actually. It''s just that her hobby doesn''t


    seem appropriate to you guys."


    "I won''t have the nerves to look down on my wife''s best friend. Ask her along, then. Oh, by the way,


    have you found her yet?"


    "I found her. She said that her phone battery was t, and she didn''t have a single penny on herself.


    After she left the Mendelson Residence, she took a walk back home but ended up taking the wrong


    way instead. So, she only managed to get home this morning."


    In fact, Kendall didn''t believe her story, but she couldn''t find any loopholes in it. In fact, she still had her


    doubts about Frank.


    "Did you look for Frank Mandelson?"


    After a moment of hesitation, she decided to tell the truth. "Yes, I went to look for him, and he promised


    to help me look for Amelia. However, not long after I left his ce, I received a call from Mrs. Taylor


    saying that Amelia is home." Then, she quickly added to rify, "Master Dn, I only went to look for


    Frank because I was worried about Amelia. Otherwise, I would stay far away from him. Don''t get the


    wrong idea. I have no feelings for him."


    Despite what she said, she was a little afraid of Frank''s attitude toward her.


    Dn''s face was grim, and it took him a while to suppress his jealousy. "I knew that you''d look for


    Frank Mandelson because of Ms. Taylor."


    "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me because you were doing this for your friend. If you''re a heartless


    person, I won''t like you at all." Being considerate of her, he continued, "Alright, let''s go for lunch. My


    appointment with Mr. Wilson is at 1.10PM. If we go over after we finish eating, the timing will be just


    perfect."


    "Thank you, Master Dn." Sincerely, she thanked him. "You''re simply too nice to me, making all the


    arrangements for me so appropriately."


    The best decision she had made aftering back to life was riding on Dn''s coattail and marrying


    him.


    Pinching her lips softly, he thought that it felt so soft that he lowered his head and took her lips again,


    kissing her so deeply that she was almost breathless when he released her.


    After that, she forgot the things she wanted to say and pushed him out meekly.


    Very naturally, the couple went to the Dynasty Hotel, where Yoseph was waiting for them. Upon seeing


    them, he went to greet them with a smile.


    "Are you very free recently?" Dn asked his younger brother coldly.


    He didn''t like it that he kept popping up in front of Kendall. Even though he knew that Yoseph wouldn''t


    have any other ideas, he just didn''t like it.


    "It''s lunch time now, Dn. No matter how busy I am, I still have to eat, right?"


    Actually, he was terrified that Dn would send him to Africa for business purposes. If his soft skin


    became coarse from the harsh sun, he wouldn''t be able to charm the girls once he was back.


    In reply, Dn merely snorted twice but said nothing.


    "Kendall, you seem a little weird." Realizing that she was grinning secretly and her lips were a little


    swollen, Yoseph asked in concern, "Are you alright, Kendall?"


    Spinning his head around to look at his pretty wife, Dn happened to catch her looking at Yoseph with


    a gentle smile. Disgruntled, he told Yoseph off curtly. "What''s weird about Kendall? Is she wearing her


    clothes inside out or what?"


    "Dn, you''re so aggressive today, and you keep firing at me."


    What did I do wrong? he asked himself.


    Snapping back to her senses, Kendall hurriedly said, "I''m fine, Young Master Yoseph. I was just


    thinking about my future with your brother and couldn''t help but smile in happiness."


    "Damn. What an unexpected public disy of affection!"


    Why was I such a nosey parker?


    On the other hand, all of Dn''s jealousy evaporated. It turned out that Kendall wasn''t smiling at


    Yoseph, but smiling from her heart when she thought about their happiness in the future.


    Staying by his side, she would definitely be the happiest woman in Orapolis!


    It was the same old ce with the same old food.


    No, not the same old food anymore because a lot of the food now were the ones Kendall liked.


    Eating together with the couple, Yoseph scanned the food which he didn''t like, and he couldn''t help but


    ask his brother, "Dn, I remember that you don''t like sweet-and-sour food, but why are you ordering


    food with these vors recently?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "My taste is almost the same as yours, and we both don''t like sweet-and-sour food."


    "I''m ordering these for your sister-inw. What, now? Do you have opinions about it? If you do, don''t sit


    at this table. There''s food and drinks for you, but you''re stillining, picking on this and that. Just


    order yourself a table full of your favorite food if you want."


    Immediately, he lowered his head and ate some boiled potatoes, thinking, It''s not good to be asking so


    many questions!


    Suddenly, a lot of food appeared on his te, and all of it was sweet-and-sour vored.


    "Dn!" he cried in dismay.


    But when Dn red at him, he didn''t dare toin anymore and lowered his head again to eat.


    After all these years, he was finally eating the food which his elder brother had added to his te. So


    yeah, even if it was a bitter melon, he had to imagine it as a sweet melon and finish it!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Not to mention that the food he passed onto his te was pineapple grilled pork ribs, sweet-and-sour


    fish, and mango chutney, all of which tasted much better than bitter melon.


    "You don''t like sweet-and-sour vored food, Master Dn?" Kendall asked.


    However, from the time she started having meals with him, they had had a lot of sweet-and-sour food,


    and she even thought they had the same tastes.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    "I''m not a picky-eater, and it''s easy to feed me," Dn answered, not forgetting to re at his brother.


    Hanging his head even lower, Yoseph muttered under his breath, "Kendall, I''m the picky-eater who


    doesn''t like sweet-and-sour food, unlike Dn, who eats everything."


    His tone was filled with his will to survive!


    "Yoseph is a good chef, so it''s normal that he''s picky about food," Kendall pointed out. "When will you


    treat me to a meal, Yoseph? It must be personally prepared by you, okay?"


    The food personally prepared by the general manager of Dynasty Hotel must be delicious, she thought.


    Even Dn had mentioned that his brother was a top-notch chef, and that was why he was ced in


    charge of the group''s F&B businesses.


    Lifting his head at her, Yoseph wanted to turn her down at first, but when he noticed Dn''s eyes on


    him from the corners of his eyes, he quickly changed his mind and agreed. "When I have my days off


    this weekend, I''ll personally prepare a table full of delicacies. We can even invite our brothers and have


    a gathering."


    "I''m going out to have fun with Dn this weekend."


    "Where are you guys going?"


    Hearing that Dn was willing to go out for fun, Yoseph was very happy, and his liking for Kendall


    increased as he felt that it was all thanks to her that Dn was slowly changing.


    After Dn''s ident, even their grandmother failed to get him out to have fun. Everyday, he would be


    at home, the office, or the hotel, traveling between these three spots, causing the elders in the house


    so much worry.


    "We''re going to the family stables. Would you like toe along?" Dn asked his brother calmly,


    thinking that the more the merrier.


    Moreover, it had been a long time since he had had fun with his brothers.


    Since Yoseph was his younger brother, he had the guts to pop up in front of him from time to time, but


    for his other cousins, they didn''t dare to show up in front of him in private except for work purposes


    because they were afraid to irritate him.


    The dozen or so cousins respected Dn very much, and they practically worshiped him at home or in


    thepany.


    "Of course I''m joining. If you don''t mind me being the third wheel, I''ming for sure. Also, I haven''t


    been horse riding for a while. Should I ask Isaac and the others toe along as well, Dn?"


    Expressionless, he answered, "Do as you like. If you think that the more the merrier, just inform them.


    However, they shoulde willingly and shouldn''t think that I''m forcing them toe."


    Grinning cheekily, Yoseph said, "As long as I drop a message in the group chat, I''m sure they''ll show


    up happily, and you don''t have to force them toe."


    Kendall ced some food on Dn''s te, and his eyes softened as the edges of his lips turned


    upward.


    "Master Dn, I haven''t met any of your cousins."


    However, she had heard that the boys from the Coleman Family were all very good-looking due to their


    parents'' good genes.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    On the other hand, she had seen a few Mrs. Coleman, and they had all maintained their appearances


    very well and were very charming. For example, her mother-inw, Emily, looked like Dn''s elder


    sister in the eyes of others.


    "Some of them are on business trips in other cities, while some are still abroad. Currently, there are


    only nine of them in Orapolis. If you would like to meet them, you can take a look at them when we


    invite them over the weekend." Then, Dn emphasized, "But only one look, and not more."


    While Kendall was speechless, he added, "If you would like to ogle at handsome men, just looking at


    me alone is enough. I''m not praising myself, but I''m the most good-looking amongst the dozen of my


    rtives."


    Despite his narcissistic statement, it was the truth. Not only did he stand out with his abilities, he also


    stood out with his appearance.


    The only thing was, he didn''t have a likable personality, but his brothers were more approachable.


    Giggling, Kendall pointed out, "So, you''re jealous, Master Dn? Don''t worry. You''re in my heart now,


    and there''s only you alone. No one else can squeeze in even if they wanted to."


    While Dn gazed at her lovingly, Yosephmented in his heart, Obviously, they''re trying to trigger me


    by acting so lovey-dovey in front of me so that I''ll find myself a girlfriend and feel how it''s like to show


    off like them to others.


    After lunch, they took a rest before Dn brought Kendall to the Orapolis Etiquette Institute.


    The headmaster, Kerry Wilson, who was waiting at the entrance of the school, was all smiles when he


    saw Dn''s car squad rolling toward him.


    Initially, he was afraid that his wait would be in vain, but when he checked the time, he couldn''t help but


    gasp in his heart at Dn''s punctuality.


    And he was even two minutes early.


    The driver stopped the car in a parking lot in front of the entrance, and Ronnie was the first to get out.


    He took out Dn''s wheelchair before Kendall helped him out of the car.


    "Hello, Master Dn," Kerry greeted with a smile, along with some other school leaders.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Wilson."


    In front of others, Dn was always stoic when he spoke, but actually, he wasn''t being mean¡ªit was


    just his habit. Acting this way, he instilled fear in others, and they were always wondering whether they


    had offended him. That was why he always used an indifferent tone with others.


    "Oh, no. We just walked out of the school, actually."


    "Mr. Wilson, this is my wife, Kendall Parker."


    This was the first time he disclosed Kendall''s identity to outsiders, and Kerry was shocked to hear it.


    Despite that, he quickly put on a smile and shook Kendall''s hand with a wide grin.


    Then, the group ushered the couple and two bodyguards inside while the others waited outside.


    Orapolis Etiquette Institute was the best amongst the etiquette schools in Orapolis. As it was the most


    well known, many socialites from the upper ss of the city had learned etiquette from this school


    before, and after Dn had gone through the etiquette schools in Orapolis, he selected this one in the


    end.


    Being a person who didn''t like to dilly-dally, Dn went straight to the point of his visit when everyone


    had taken their seats after entering the headmaster''s office.


    In fact, Kerry also knew that Dn was here today to enroll someone into their etiquette school, but he


    didn''t imagine that it would be his wife.


    Previously, he hadn''t even heard that Dn was married, but only heard rumors that the Colemans


    approached the Parkers about marrying the daughter they just acknowledged to Dn, and it seemed


    like the Parker''s biological daughter''s name was Kendall Parker.


    After processing this information, curiosity instantly filled Kerry''s heart.


    It created quite amotion in the city when Kendall turned down the marriage, and not only Kerry and


    his circle heard about it, even regr citizens all knew of it.


    Unexpectedly, the second young mistress of the Parker Family still ended up as Mrs. Coleman, and he


    wondered if the Parkers sumbed to the Colemans'' power.


    Running an etiquette school and being in contact with wealthy students, Kerry was especially up-to-


    date with going-ons. Nevertheless, he didn''t receive any news that the second young mistress of the


    Parker Family had married Dn.


    When Toddy contacted him, he didn''t make it clear either.


    "Mr. Wilis, due to the fact that my wife is busy with work during the day, she can only attend lessons in


    the evenings. Please bear with it regarding this point."


    Kerry''s eyes crinkled as he grinned. "No problem. You can attend the lessons any time you''re free, Mrs.


    Coleman."


    Once Kendall graduated from here, the business of his school would explode.


    Even Dn''s wife was attending etiquette ss in his institution; it would go to show that their school


    was well-managed and won the recognition of the upper ss.


    What type of family are the Colemans? Mrs. Coleman is the most honorable woman in the entire


    Orapolis now, Kerry thought. The value of that title is super high.


    "Thank you," Dn said politely, and Kendall said the same, knowing that if it wasn''t because of


    Dn''s appearance, it would be difficult for her to enroll in this school, not to mention receive special


    treatment.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    "You''re too kind, Master Dn and Mrs. Coleman. The honor belongs to our institute for having Mrs.


    Coleman as our student."


    As though he could see all the wealthy families in Orapolis and its neighboring cities sending their


    daughters to his institution to learn etiquette, Kerry grinned from ear to ear. That''s all money! he


    thought with the urge to pay respects to Dn and Kendall as if they were his gods.


    When they were out of the institute, Dn peered at his pretty wife and asked, "Are you going back to


    work at the office or visit your mom at the hospital?"


    Checking the time, Kendall answered, "I''m going back to work. After work in the early evening, I can


    visit Mom at the hospital."


    As she was a new employee, she felt uneasy to ask for leave all the time.


    "Okay, I''ll send Ronnie to pick you up after work, and I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    Kendall blinked, and he chuckled in amusement as he pinched her petite nose. In response, she sulked


    yfully, which made him want to pull her into his arms because he really loved the way she acted


    coquettish.


    With that thought in mind, he did as he wanted, pulling her into his embrace.


    Her nose bumped into his chest, and she deliberately gasped in pain. Anxiously, he pushed her aside


    and asked in concern, "Kendall, did I hurt you?"


    "Your chest is so firm." Patting his chest, she said with a giggle, "I did bump into you, but it didn''t hurt


    because I did it on purpose."


    "Are you really okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Cupping her face with his palms, he scrutinized her and was only relieved when he was sure that she


    was fine. However, he couldn''t help but punish her by biting her lips. "Don''t do this again. I can''t take


    the scare," he chided.


    "Okay." Hugging his waist in bliss, Kendall leaned on his chest and said, "Master Dn, are you really


    going to the hospital with me to visit my mom?"


    "Why? You don''t want her to meet her ugly son-inw?"


    Her mom, Sally, was not her real mother, but she raised her, and their rtionship had always been


    close. Hence, Dn was willing to treat her just the same as he would for his mother-inw.


    "That''s nonsense. You''re the most good-looking man in the world. My admiration for you is like the


    surging waters of the Thames, flowing endlessly. And it''s also akin to the ocean, too deep to measure."


    After that, she stopped and lifted her head to meet his smiling eyes.


    "Why did you stop? I''m listening."


    "My knowledge is limited, and I can''t think of more beautiful phrases."


    Dn burst intoughter. "That''s all you say every time. If you say it a few more times, I can even recite


    it already."


    "At least I''ve said it, but what about you? I would like to hear those three words."


    All of a sudden, he pursed his lips tightly.


    I love you!


    But he couldn''t say it out loud because a person like him wasn''t good at sweet-talking.


    Seeing the look on his face, Kendall knew that he was so proud and arrogant that she could forget


    about hearing ''I love you'' from his lips in the short-term.


    In spite of that, she didn''t want to force him as she could feel how well he was treating her.


    If he had no feelings for her, he wouldn''t treat her so well to the point that he was spoiling her.


    Some people were more reserved with their feelings, and they disyed it through their actions instead


    of words.


    "Hubby, I''ll lean on you and take a short nap so that I don''t fall asleep at workter."


    "Sure."


    Stiffening his shoulders, Dn allowed her to take a rest on his shoulder, and she fell asleep very


    quickly. Watching her fall fast asleep, he was incredibly envious.


    This girl could fall asleep so easily, unlike him, who was always disturbed by that dream and couldn''t


    sleep well.


    ¡­


    At the Zorn Residence, Yasmin went straight upstairs the moment she returned without even taking


    lunch.


    Kelly chased after her, but she was locked outside her bedroom door. Equally hungry, Kelly refused to


    give up and kept knocking on her door for quite a while before Yasmin finally let her into the room.


    At that moment, Yasmin had already instructed the servants to send the food into her room, and she


    would eat together with Kelly.


    "Yasmin, I know that you''re angry, but you still have to eat. You''ll hurt your body by starving yourself.


    Kendall won''t feel sorry for you, and she''ll even gloat about it," Kelly said after finishing a bowl of soup.


    In her heart, she had already berated Kendall thousands of times. Despite the fact that she had made


    the arrangements for Kendall to go fishing with Leonel, Kendall was still able to almost start a fight with


    Yasmin. With Yasmin''s background, that scene earlier was an embarrassment for her, and she


    wondered if any of it was captured by someone else.


    If this made it into the entertainment tabloid, the feud between Yasmin and Kendall would only get


    deeper.


    Even though Kelly wanted the both of them to be enemies, she didn''t want Yasmin to take her anger


    out on Parker Corporations because it belonged to her.


    "Kelly, before I finish eating, you shouldn''t bring up that b*tch because it affects my appetite."


    Right now, just hearing Kendall''s name was enough to leave her boiling with anger, and besides


    cursing and scolding her with the worst things she could think of, there was nothing else she could do


    to her.


    She had thought that she could beat Kendall until her face swelled up, but she didn''t even get to touch


    her face in the end.


    If she had known this earlier, she would have gone with her bodyguards.


    That''s right, I''ll bring my bodyguards with me the next time and make sure she loses all her teeth, she


    decided. How dare she provoke me! If I don''t teach her a lesson, I''ll drop myst name!


    "Okay, okay. We won''t speak about her now. Actually, I''m very angry with her as well. Instead of doing


    something proper, she''s always getting into trouble with other people."


    Yasmin was quiet. Usually, this time of the day was the time for her afternoon rest, but because of


    Kendall, she was just having her lunch now, and she was famished.


    After they filled their bellies, Yasmin called the internal line and instructed the servants to clear up


    upstairs.


    Getting up, she paced to the couch and took a seat. Unintentionally, she caught sight of the vase Dn


    gave her as a present, and her anger red up again.


    For her birthday, all he gave her was a worthless vase. Despite that, she ced the worthless vase,


    which also satirized her, in her room where she could see it any time.


    Regardless, this was Dn''s only gift for her, and at least he showed up that evening, which showed


    how much he valued her.


    Recalling how good he was to Kendall, she wanted to smash the vase to pieces, but of course, it was


    just a thought because she couldn''t actually bring herself to do it.


    "Kelly, your father asked you to follow me, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, he did, but I wanted to do it as well. You''re a good friend of mine, and I can''t be at ease when I


    see how mad you are because of Kendall. Only god knows how worried I was when I was behind you


    and saw how fast you were driving. Yasmin, don''t do this in the future. It''s not worth it over someone


    like Kendall."


    After Yasmin heard the words of concern from her good friend, the look on her face softened a little.


    "Kelly, it''s been a while since Kendall joined thepany. Why didn''t you force her out yet?"


    "Yasmin, she''s my parents'' biological daughter after all, and she hasn''t been there long either¡ªit''s only


    been two weeks. In the beginning, she followed my dad, but now she''s following me to learn from me.


    That''s why she''s helping me to seal the order with one of Coleman Empire Holdings'' subsidiaries,


    Prestige Electronics. I''ve already made my move. Leonal Dawson from Prestige Electronics has taken


    a liking for her, and if she doesn''t make a sacrifice, the deal won''t happen."


    The light in Yasmin''s eyes danced as she said viciously, "You can give Mr. Dawson a hand and give


    Kendall something that will make her excited so that she''s¡­ You know what I mean."

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Suddenly, Kelly thought of the incident where Jackson had schemed against her, and she had lost her


    virginity to him.


    No doubt, she was in love with Jackson. She was even willing to be one with him when they were


    getting close.


    However, Kelly could not bring herself to hate him despite being plotted by him. Even so, like a thorn


    pricked in her heart, she felt pain every time she thought about it. I have been treated by fate unfairly,


    but why can''t fate act against Kendall?! If Kendall hadn''t appeared, my life would not have changed. It


    is all because of Kendall!


    "This sort of thing has to be done in a very secretive way. My parents will definitely put the me on


    me if someone discovered it, especially my mommy! She doesn''t treat me as nice as before anymore."


    As for Adam, he still treated Kelly nicely. However, she felt it was because of her performance in the


    company. Like my adoptive mother, Daddy may gradually pay less attention to me if Kendall is familiar


    with thepany''s affairs.


    Kelly was afraid. She did not want to lose everything she had now.


    "Then, give Dawson a hint and ask him to do it. That way, it would have nothing to do with you."


    Yasmine took this matter as a small case. In the past, she simply had to part her lips and say a few


    words when she wanted to attack anyone and her brothers would help her to realize her goal.


    Hearing that, Kelly shook her head. "Although Dawson likes Kendall, he''s also a man of character. He


    fancies young and beautiful girls, but he doesn''t force them. He simply gives them a hint and those who


    wish to take the bait will fall into the snare."


    The headquarters of the Coleman Empire Holdings probably won''t spare Dawson if he dares to force a


    youngdy to sleep with him by taking advantage of his status, considering it will affect thepany''s


    reputation.


    A frowning Yasmine said, "Kelly, how can you go up against Kendall to the end if you can''t even handle


    such trivial matters? She''s the biological daughter of the Parker Family. If she shows a little bit of ability,


    you''ll be defeated. Are you willing to hand over Parker Corporation just like that?"


    Shortly after, she added, "Besides, what''s your worth if you leave the Parker Corporation? You can only


    go back to your biological family. Do you wish to go back, Kelly? You''re now the daughter of the Parker


    Family. Even so, my parents still have some opinions about Brian having feelings for you. Once you


    return to your biological family, the difference in status between you and Brian will be greatly distanced.


    By that time, it''ll be difficult for you to get married to Brian and be his wife."


    For a moment, she nearly blurted out that Kelly was only worthy to be Brian''s mistress.


    When Kelly heard Yasmine''s words, her facial expression took a turn.


    It was without a doubt that Yasmine had poked at her sore spot.


    "Nevertheless, Parker Corporation is going to be unfortunate since I won''t make life easy for Kendall!"


    "Yasmine¡­"


    "Kelly, you don''t need to say anything. Your daddy won''t teach Kendall a lesson if I don''t give Parker


    Corporation a piece of my mind. Since I''m not capable of pping Kendall''s face hard, I''ll let Mr. Parker


    p her. Anyway, I''m tired, so you should go back."


    With that, Yasmine directly showed Kelly the door.


    Pursing her lips, a helpless Kelly pleaded, "Yasmine, can you not take your anger out on Parker


    Corporation for the sake of our friendship? Apart from trying hard to sign arge order deal with


    Prestige Electronics, we''re also in the midst of negotiating a few important projects. The negotiations of


    these projects areing to an end soon. If you do that¡­ We''ll suffer from a great loss."


    Yasmine''s eyes flickered and she looked at Kelly. Meanwhile, the other party winked at her, which


    caused her to sneer in her heart. Yet, Yasmine''s facial expression remained cold. "Kelly, I have spared


    Kendall several times for our friendship''s sake, but she really needs some punishment."


    "Yasmine¡­"


    "Just leave."


    Kelly sighed upon hearing that and bid Yasmine goodbye silently.


    Aftering out of Yasmine''s room, a sneer appeared on the corner of Kelly''s mouth. As long as Zorn


    Holdings snatches several important projects that Daddy is currently negotiating, he''ll definitely be


    furious. Since he can''t do anything to Zorn Holdings, he''ll aim his anger toward Kendall. As Yasmine


    said, let Daddy teach Kendall a lesson if she couldn''t give her a hard p.


    Thinking of that, she could not wait to witness the scene where her adoptive father pped Kendall


    hard in the face and she headed downstairs in a good mood. Once she arrived downstairs, her facial


    expression changed whereby she became gloomy.


    Sure enough, this was just an act she put up for the servants in the Zorn Mansion.


    In the meantime, Yasmine, who was in the room, walked to the balcony and watched as Kelly came out


    of the house and walked toward the parking lot.


    While calling her eldest brother, Benjamin, she looked at Kelly''s back silhouette fading away. After he


    answered the phone, she cried out in an aggrieved manner, "Benjamin."


    "What''s wrong, Yasmine? Did someone bully you?" he asked with concern.


    Next to Benjamin was Brian, who also asked with equal concern, "What happened to Yasmine?"


    "Benjamin, I went to vent my anger out at Kendall," Yasmine spoke with grievance as well as a little


    weeping tone. This made her two brothers who loved her dearly very distressed. And thus, the brothers


    could not wait to beat Kendall up immediately on behalf of their sister.


    Taking a broad view around Orapolis, who would dare to bully Yasmine?! Not even the top heiress,


    Alice, dares to do so! Yet, Kendall, a mere bumpkin from the countryside, dares to wrong our sister


    again and again! Who granted Kendall courage?!


    "I didn''t even get toy a finger on Kendall, yet I was so angered by her to the point that I even ruined


    my pair of diamond-studded high heels. Benjamin, you have to stick up for me."


    When he heard that, Benjamin became speechless and he paused for a while. Shortly after, he said,


    "Yasmine, are you sure you were not just merely bickering with her? With your speed in suddenly


    pping someone in the face, how can Kendall''s face not swell terribly? What''s more, you were


    actually at a disadvantage?"


    Still and all, he knew his sister''s temperament very well. Theoretically, Kendall would definitely be


    pped and beaten up so badly if Yasmine went to her to vent her anger.


    The enraged Yasmine felt her cheeks burning with anger. "Benjamin!"


    "Okay, okay. I''ll stick up for you. Since I''ve promised you, I''ll teach Parker Corporation a lesson. Just


    wait and see the things that will happen to them. Wait for Adam and his wife to bring Kendall toe


    forth and beg you¡ªjust like how President Whittle and his son always seek Master Dn and beg


    him."


    The reason why Jackson is willing to take responsibility for Krystal is nothing more than just him


    wanting to keep Whittle Holdings running with the help of Zorn Holdings'' strength.


    Initially, Benjamin wanted to help Whittle Holdings in secret. He wanted to do so mainly to co-opt


    Whittle Holdings and strengthen his own power. It was precisely through his rtionship with the


    Caddel Family that he could openly help Whittle Holdings through their current self-identified crisis.


    No doubt, Coleman Empire Holdings did make a move. In reality, they did not want to beat Whittle


    Holdings with lethal intent. It was just that Whittle Holdings'' rivals took the opportunity to strike them


    when they were down, which caused them to sustain heavy losses.


    This was the influential power held by the boss of Coleman Empire Holdings. With the snap of a finger,


    someone would help him fight and retaliate against the target he wanted to rectify.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Kelly also said that Parker Corporation is working hard to sign arge volume order with Prestige


    Electronics, Benjamin. She and Kendall are responsible for this project. Apart from that, Parker


    Corporation is also discussing several important projects. The negotiations are almosting to an


    end, and Adam pays special attention to these projects."


    In short, Yasmine was implying to Benjamin to intercept Parker Corporation''s negotiation deals. As long


    as Parker Corporation has not sealed the deal, we can steal their projects from them. There''s nothing


    they can do about us even if they''re pissed off. After all, the aggressors will always get the best part of


    the deal in the world of business.


    Benjamin''s eyes flickered, and he took another nce at Brian. Then, he soothed Yasmine''s emotions.


    After a while, the siblings ended the call.


    "Brian, do you really love Kelly?" Benjamin asked frankly.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Brian''s handsome face blushed slightly, but he still nodded. "Benjamin, you long knew I had feelings for


    Kelly. It''s just that Kelly doesn''t want to be in a rtionship right now. Besides, you know that her status


    in the Parker Family now is a little awkward. The home where she''s lived in for more than twenty years


    isn''t her home, and the couple whom she''s called her parents for more than twenty years aren''t her


    parents."


    As Brian spoke, he felt sorry for his beloved woman''s experience.


    "Brian, Kelly is very ambitious. Are you sure you can control her?"


    Upon hearing that, Brian replied in displeasure, "Benjamin, I''ll love and pamper only her if she is willing


    to marry me. I don''t wish to restrict her, let alone control her. So don''t ever use the word ''control'' on


    her!"


    After that, Brian added, "Besides, what ambition does she have? She''s just ambitious for the sake of


    survival and for Parker Corporation. It''s understandable for her to do so in a world where only the


    strong will thrive."


    Seeing that Brian was protecting Kelly in such a way, Benjamin said helplessly, "This is your private


    matter, so I won''t meddle too much. But I won''t allow Kelly to be a part of Zorn Holdings if she ever gets


    married into our family."


    If Kelly can betray Parker Corporation for her own sake, she will also betray Zorn Holdings. Worse, she


    will even swallow Zorn Holdings bit by bit because of her ambitions.


    Even though Benjamin felt that he was very powerful, he still had to keep his guard up against Kelly.


    After all, some people can spend ten or twenty years, or even a lifetime, to satisfy their ambitions.


    The women in our family are simr to the women in the Coleman Family. They''ll be housewives and


    assist the husbands in taking care of the household. They live a splurging yet boring life of nobledies,


    and they can''t go out to work.


    Brian''s feelings for Kelly are too deep. I''m worried that he''ll be uxorious toward Kelly in the future and


    will be so eager to satisfy her that he''ll let her continue to brawl in the business world.


    "She''s the sessor of Parker Corporation. Also, she doesn''t have time to work for Zorn Holdings."


    Brian was full of confidence in his beloved one. She''ll surely seed.


    Moving his lips, Benjamin wanted to say something. However, he eventually said nothing when he saw


    Brian''s confident look.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At the same time, Kelly, who had just walked to the parking lot of the Zorn Mansion, saw a caring


    in from outside. Soon, the car stopped beside her car.


    Out of instinct, Kelly watched as the person in the car got off.


    After she saw the person was Jackson, she was stunned for a moment.


    But this isn''t Jackson''s car.


    Just as she was about to call out Jackson''s name, she saw Jackson hastily walk to the front passenger


    seat. Like a gentleman, he opened the door. Then, Kelly saw Jackson helping a woman out of the car.


    That woman was none other than Krystal, the person whom Jackson intended to marry.


    Kelly knew Jackson''s real purpose of marrying Krystal, and she also told herself not to be jealous.


    Jackson is still mine both physically and spiritually.


    However, Kelly only felt fuming mad when she truly saw Jackson and Krystal together, and Jackson


    was so considerate to Krystal. At that moment, she wished she could charge forward and scratch


    Krystal''s face violently. How dare that good-for-nothing sly of a vixen steal my man!


    Trying her best to suppress her emotional turmoil, Kelly looked at Jackson and Krystal with a smile.


    Naturally, the two of them also spotted her.


    "Ms. Parker." Krystal greeted politely. She knew that Kelly was Yasmine''s best friend. In terms of


    standings, I, who merely have ties of kinship with the Zorn Family, am not on par with Kelly in front of


    Yasmine.


    "Miss Caddel, good afternoon."


    "Good afternoon." Krystal held Jackson''s hand. Meanwhile, Jackson did not dare to look at Kelly.


    Turning his face sideways, he looked at Krystal''s side profile with gentle gazes. His guilty conscience


    filled Kelly withplete jealousy.


    "Miss Caddel, Mr. Whittle, I heard that you two are about to announce some good news.


    Congrattions. I wonder if I''ll have a chance to be invited to your wedding ceremony."


    Although Kelly kept a smile on her face, she was madly jealous in her heart.


    Instantly, Krystal looked shy. Tilting her head, she looked at Jackson. When she saw Jackson had been


    looking at her with a pair of affection and gentle eyes, she immediately fell into his deep gaze. This


    man is really handsome!


    Later, Krystal said, "Ms. Parker, you and Jackson have known each other for so many years and are


    also friends. I''ll definitely invite you to witness our wedding on the day I marry Jackson. If you''re willing,


    I would like you to be my bridesmaid too. Jackson, are you willing to let me ask Ms. Parker to be my


    bridesmaid?"


    With that, Jackson said in a doting manner, "I''m fine as long as Kelly is willing."


    In a swift, he nced at Kelly. When he saw she was staring at him, he quickly looked back at Krystal.


    Inwardly, Jackson sighed at how unlucky he was on that day. I took Krystal to go fishing, but we met


    Kendall. Moreover, Kendall even threw Krystal into the river. Because of that, I had to drive all the way


    to buy new clothes for Krystal so she could change into them.


    Finally, Krystal lost interest in fishing. So I apanied her to the Zorn Mansion to tell on Kendall. But


    who knew I would stumble upon Kelly here.


    Thinking of Kelly''s merciless gazes, Jackson felt his heart was clenched tightly.


    Jackson was afraid that Kendall could not restrain herself for a moment there and expose his


    rtionship with Kelly. If that happened, both Jackson and Whittle Holdings would fall into a doomed


    situation.


    Despite cursing Krystal as a sly vixen inwardly, she said in an apologetic manner outwardly, "Miss


    Caddel, I would love to be your bridesmaid and share your joy too, but unfortunately, I''m too busy with


    work. So I''m afraid I won''t be able to make time for it. But don''t worry. I''ll definitely make it to your


    wedding ceremony when you two get married."


    Upon hearing that, Krystal sighed. "Is that so? It''s really a pity, then."


    "Miss Caddel, there''s something I need to attend to, so I''ll go first." Kelly bade the two goodbye, got in


    the car, and drove away quickly.


    Jackson let out a long sigh after Kelly left.


    "Jackson, let''s head in. Yasmine should have woken up from her afternoon nap at this hour. I''ll


    apany you into the mansion and apologize to her once more. She''ll forgive you for my sake."


    "Okay. Thank you, Krystal."


    "What''s with the thanks? Since I have decided to marry you, that makes us husband and wife.


    Husband and wife are one. Regardless of what, we will rise and fall together. So how can I watch as


    something happens to my husband''s family and ignore it?"


    Upon hearing that, Jackson quickly kissed Krystal on her cheeks and pledged, "Krystal, I''ll ask my


    parents to visit your family with valuable gifts and discuss with your parents about our wedding when I


    get home."


    There''s no need to re-prepare the matrimonial gifts. Mom had already prepared a lot of matrimonial


    gifts back then in order to p Kendall in the face.


    Of course, the amount of the matrimonial gifts that we''ll give the Caddel Family has to be cut half.


    In terms of status, Krystal is not on par with the sisters of the Parker Family. Plus, she isn''t my beloved


    woman either.


    ording to Jackson and Rosemi, the matrimonial gifts should not be too extravagant yet carry a


    certain value where the Caddel Family would find no fault with.


    Holding hands, the two walked toward the main house affectionately.


    As soon as they reached the door of the main house, Jackson''s phone rang. He took out his phone and


    looked at the caller ID. It was a call from Kelly.


    Like nothing happened, Jackson answered the phone. However, he did not utter a word. Then, he


    quickly hung up and said to Krystal with a serious expression, "Krystal, I''m sorry. A temporary


    emergency came up in thepany that needed me to go back and deal with it."

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Krystal said disappointedly, "But we''re here. Aren''t you going in?"


    However, she hurriedly continued in an understanding manner when she saw Jackson''s stern look. "In


    that case, go and deal with the urgent matter first. I''ll apologize to Yasmine on your behalf. Remember


    toe pick me upter. We''ll be having a meal together tonight."


    "Sure."


    Taking advantage of no one being around, Jackson swiftly hooked Krystal into a hug and kissed her


    lips. He let go of her when she was feeling shy. Then, he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Standing in ce, Krystal waited until Jackson''s figure disappeared from sight. After that, she turned


    around and went into the mansion.


    Jackson drove his car and quickly left the Zorn Mansion.


    In the meantime, Kelly did not drive far. She was waiting for Jackson near the Zorn Mansion.


    When Kelly saw Jacksone, the corners of her mouth curved into a smug.


    Ha! Krystal is no match for me!


    So what if Jackson is going to marry her? One call from me, and he still joyfully runs out to look for me


    with excitement.


    Jackson parked his car next to Kelly''s. Then, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    At the same time, Kelly also unlocked her car. However, she did not get out of the car. Instead, she was


    waiting for Jackson to get in.


    "Kelly." Jackson opened the car door. Just as he was about to ask Kelly the reason she called him to


    come out in such a hurry, she hooked her arms around his neck. The scent of perfume on her body


    assailed his nostrils. Then, her soft lips touched his.


    This is not a good ce to make out!


    At this juncture, Jackson still had a bit of his rationality.


    There will be people from the Zorn Mansioning in and out at any time, and they will pass by here.


    It''d be bad for the people in the Zorn Mansion to see Kelly and I kissing here.


    Thinking of that, Jackson pushed Kelly away. Even so, Kelly was like superglue at the moment. She


    immediately threw herself at him when he pushed her away. She hugged him even tighter and pulled


    his upper body into the car. At this moment, she cast aside her usual nobility and dignity and


    transformed into a wh*re.


    Under Kelly''s intense and affectionate seduction, Jackson finally surrendered and gave in.


    The two followed their hearts and instincts. Regardless of where they were, they kept wanting each


    other to their heart''s content.


    After their insane making out session, Kelly came back to her senses and could not believe that she


    had actually done such a humiliating act.


    Although she thought it was humiliating, she also found it to be very thrilling.


    It took the two of them a few minutes to straighten their clothes as quickly as possible. Kelly even


    quickly grabbed her bag, took out a small mirror from it, and touched up her makeup in front of the


    mirror.


    As for Jackson, he was looking at the car mirror to check if there were any marks left on his neck. I still


    have to return to the Zorn Mansion and pick Krystal up. I''ll be in big trouble if she sees it.


    Fortunately, Kelly did not purposely leave any marks on his neck. However, she did leave quite a few


    scratch marks on Jackson''s back.


    Putting his mind at ease, Jackson watched Kelly touching up her makeup with tender gazes. He would


    even lean over to her earlobe and nt soft kisses on her cheek from time to time.


    "Kelly, are you jealous?" Jackson''s self-esteem was elevated in a satisfactory manner.


    Back then, Kelly would also get jealous when I pretended to be close with Kendall. But it was unlike this


    time where she ditched her twenty-six years of good-girl act and wildly made out with me in the car


    without a care. It was thrilling, exciting, and unforgettable.


    "Yes, I''m jealous!" Kelly finished touching up her makeup. Suddenly, she grabbed Jackson''s tie and


    said domineeringly, "Jackson, you can only belong to me alone. Even if you are about to be a groom,


    you can only be mine alone. Remember, you''re not allowed to touch Krystal!"


    Upon hearing that, Jackson wrapped her hand that was grabbing his cor. Then, he said dotingly,


    "Kelly, no matter in the past, now, or in the future, you''re the only one in my heart. Don''t worry. I did


    promise you that I would never touch Krystal. I''ll just let her live in a void marriage."


    After that, Jackson added, "You also know the purpose of me marrying Krystal. Once the crisis of the


    Whittle Holdings is resolved, I''ll emotionally abuse her. When she can''t stand it, she''ll take the initiative


    to ask me for a divorce. By that time, we can be together openly."


    "Since you''ll marry her, you must let her prove her value. Use her to help Whittle Holdings, and make


    thepany stronger. If you two get a divorce, don''t let her share the properties under your name.


    Those are all mine."


    With that, Jacksonughed. "Okay, okay. All the properties under my name are yours. Don''t worry. I


    won''t let her load the dice against me when I go for pre-marital property registration with her."


    "Really?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Absolutely real."


    "When are you two getting married?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Jackson answered, "My dad said that this kind of matter should be


    done as soon as possible, so the wedding may be next month."


    The Caddel Family was actually very satisfied with Jackson. It was just that they were a little bit worried


    since his initial intention to marry Krystal was to be responsible for her. Later, the Caddel Family


    learned that he and Kendall hadpletely broken up, and he had returned all the gifts that she gave


    him.


    In addition, the Caddel Family also secretly inquired and found out that Kendall really did go to the


    Whittle Residence to retrieve the gifts she gave Jackson. Only then did they believe that he was really


    sincere and wanted to be responsible to Krystal.


    As for Krystal, she could not resist Jackson''s handsome appearance and his recent gentle approach.


    After giving in, the two began to discuss their wedding affairs.


    Still, Kelly''s heart ached even after Jackson told her that he had to marry Krystal for the sake of Whittle


    Holdings.


    "We''ve been in love for years, and I didn''t even make our rtionship known. Yet, it doesn''t even take


    you and Krystal two months to get married."


    Upon hearing that, Jackson said pitifully, "It has always been you who refused to disclose our


    rtionship. After Kendall''s return, you even cast me aside. I didn''t have hard feelings for your action,


    yet you''re feeling wronged now?"


    In the past, when Kelly was still the only daughter of the Parker Family, she said that she was busy with


    work and didn''t want to make her rtionship public for the time being. I always felt that she was being


    ambivalent between me and Brian even if she said that the person she loved was me.


    After the whole dramatic incident of her life getting switched by mistake, Kelly changed even more.


    Upon learning that Kendall fell in love with me at first sight, she even parted with me, cast me aside,


    and let me pretend to be in love with Kendall in order to take over Parker Corporation and continue to


    gain the favor as well as trust of her adoptive parents.


    If I hadn''t plotted against her, our rtionship would have been gradually broken off.


    Seeing that I was unable to fish anything after so many years, I was unwilling to give up. That''s why I


    plotted against her. Jackson felt a lot at ease once he had slept with Kelly. I won''t have any regrets


    even if she leaves me in the end.


    Now, Jackson''s biggest regret was he never touched Kendall when he was in a rtionship with her


    out of his promise to Kelly. Otherwise, the sisters of the Parker Family would both be my lovers.


    When Kelly heard Jackson''s words, she could only say, "Fine¡­ It''s my fault."


    Putting her arms around Jackson''s neck, she uttered sweetly, "Jackson, kiss me, and then you can go


    back to apany your fianc¨¦e. Besides, I have to go too."


    With that, Jackson gave her a rough kiss on the lips.


    Letting go of Jackson, Kelly already became emotionally stable. She was not as jealous as before.


    Then, she said calmly, "Get out of the car. I''m leaving."

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Tapping Kelly''s nose lightly, Jackson ranted, "So you''re driving me away after calling me out and taking


    advantage of me, huh? Kelly, you''re so mean. But what can I do? I have fallen head over heels for you,


    and I''m willing to undergo the most severe trials just for you."


    "Your mouth is simply as sweet as honey. It''s no wonder you can coax Krystal so quickly."


    Kelly could see that there was love in Krystal''s eyes every time she looked at Jackson.


    Jackson is truly adies man. It''s always easy for him to receive the love of the opposite sex.


    "Kelly, I only say these words to you. I don''t even say them to Kendall, let alone Krystal." Jackson


    defended himself in a stern demeanor.


    The smile on Kelly''s face intensified, and there was a trace of sweetness in her eyes.


    "I know I''m the person you love the most. I really need to leave, Jackson. I have to go back and report


    to my Daddy. Kendall''s such a troublemaker who always offends others. What''s more, I even have to


    be her watchman and clean up the mess for her."


    In a sh, Jackson''s eyes flickered. Acting casual, he asked, "What trouble did she bring upon herself


    again this time? What''s the big deal about her throwing Krystal into the river this morning?"


    "She threw Krystal into the river?"


    "Yeah."


    "What happened?"


    Jackson told Kelly the incident that took ce in the morning.


    After listening to Jackson''s story, Kelly said instinctively, "Kendall did nothing wrong in this matter.


    Krystal simply has a foul mouth. If it were me, I would have pped her a few times before throwing


    her into the river. Kendall was considered merciful."


    Upon hearing that, Jackson went speechless.


    "Okay. Don''t worry about what Kendall did. The two of you are no longer connected to each other


    anyway. From what I see, she''s really given up on you. I really didn''t expect that she would cut off her


    infatuation with you simply because you didn''t show concern in time when she cut her wrist once."


    Kelly did not know whether to rejoice orment.


    Later, Jackson got out of the car.


    Before driving, Kelly pressed down the car window and gave him a flying kiss. Only then did she drive


    away.


    Standing in ce, Jackson watched as she left. Yet, Kelly never told him what trouble Kendall got


    herself into again. Was it disastrous? Does she need my help?


    Thinking of Kendall''s ruthlessness toward her, Jackson shivered again. Forget it. I''ll just pretend I don''t


    know a thing since she didn''te to me and beg me. The current Jackson did not dare to provoke


    Kendall easily as he was really scared of her beating.


    In the meantime, Kendall, who had no clue that Jackson was afraid of her, was intensely studying the


    situation of thepany''s operation.


    I couldn''t answer a lot of the questions asked by Mr. Dawsonst time. Through studying this, I hope I''ll


    be able to answer fluently and not give others a chance tough at me the next time I encounter such a


    situation.


    Presently, Kendall had enrolled into Orapolis Etiquette Institution. Furthermore, she had to apany


    Dn to go for his rehabilitation. Her schedule was very tight, so she basically had no time to attend


    social engagements with her father. Additionally, she even had to spend twice the energy to study


    during the day if she ever wanted to handle thepany''s operation.


    "Kendall, President Parker asks you to see him in the office," Jessie suddenly said to Kendall after she


    put down the phone.


    "Oh, okay. Thank you, Miss Holmes." Kendall thanked Jessie. She stopped the work at hand, left the


    office, and headed toward the president''s office.


    Knocking on the door, Kendall only pushed the door and entered after receiving her father''s consent.


    "President Parker, you were looking for me?"


    "Yes. Kendall,e over here and have a seat."


    As Adam was still reviewing the documents, he did not look up.


    A few minutes after Kendall came over and sat down, he closed the folder. Looking at Kendall, he


    asked gently, "Kendall, do you have any ns with Master Dn tonight?"


    "Yes. I n to visit Mom at the hospital after getting off work. Then, I also want to go back to see


    Mother."


    I need to treat the two mothers fairly, lest my biological mother feel that I only have my adoptive mother


    in my heart.


    "Is Master Dn apanying you to the hospital?"


    "Yeah."


    "In that case, forget it."


    "Father, is there anything that you need me to do? If it''s important, I can go to the hospital another day


    to visit Mom."


    Upon hearing that, Adam smiled. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''ll attend a social engagement tonight,


    and I was thinking of bringing you with me to increase your knowledge as well as experience. But it''s


    okay. There are many opportunities. You should apany Master Dn to visit your Mom first and


    send my regards to her. After she was involved in a mishap, I''d always wanted to visit her but couldn''t


    find the time to do so."


    This was both an excuse and a fact.


    After Kendall joined thepany, she realized that as the president of thepany, her father was


    extremely busy. He has a full schedule every day. Every day, Miss Holmes will begin to report the work


    to him from the moment he stepped out of the elevator.


    Parker Corporation is far inferior to Coleman Empire Holdings. Daddy is already this busy. I can


    imagine how hectic Dn is.


    "How''s things going with Prestige Electronics? What did Mr. Dawson say?"


    "Although thepetitiveness is very tight, there''s still hope for ourpany. The price we quoted is


    not too high, and I have inquired about the quotations of otherpanies. Some of them are a few


    bucks higher than ourpany."


    Upon hearing that, Adam hummed. "Prestige Electronics is owned by Coleman Empire Holdings. It''s a


    company with promising capability, and the order volume for thepany isrge. In terms of


    quotation, we can lower the price slightly. If the price is low but the order volume isrge, we can also


    make a good deal of profit. Of course, we can''t make the price of the quotation too low as well. If it''s too


    low, it''ll not only be detrimental to ourselves, but it''ll also affect ourpetitors."


    Regardless, Parker Corporation can be considered a leader in the circuit board industry. If we set a


    very low price for our quotation, it''ll be difficult for thepetitors to raise the price, and we''ll be hated


    by them.


    Although two of a trade never agree, and sometimes there are even fights between rivals, they will also


    lower the quotation price in order to strike against each other. However, it''ll be very difficult for us to


    raise the price when the other party backs down. Because as soon as we raise the price, the


    cooperating party will turn around and seek otherpetitors. What''s worse, the cooperating party will


    choose to coborate with them as long as thepetitors offer a cent lower than our offer price.


    This is harming others without benefiting ourselves.


    "I have calcted our costs. The price we quoted is considered medium range, and there''s still a way


    out for us."


    It was Kelly who quoted the price. Through Kelly''s quotation,bined with her father''s teaching,


    Kendall understood a thing or two.


    "What intention does Mr. Dawson have toward you?"


    "He wishes for me to go by the unspoken rules. Kelly always asked me to go and negotiate privately


    with him."


    Kendall was no fool. She knew Leonel fancied her at one nce. Likewise, Kelly knew, yet she pushed


    her to deal with him. Therefore, Kendall also knew what Kelly had in mind.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "You have to be careful. Since he has such thoughts, there''s no guarantee that others will not follow his


    will to plot against you and offer you to him," Adam reminded his daughter.


    "I know, Father. I''ll be extra careful."


    "Don''t keep it to yourself if there''s something, and just talk with Master Dn. He can help you solve it."


    "Father, if I can solve it by myself, I will solve it myself first. If it really doesn''t work, I will try to find a


    way. If I still can''t solve it even after I found a way, only then will I seek help from Dn. I can''t always


    rely on him for everything. Besides, he doesn''t like seeing me in that way."


    My man is treating me in a free-ranging state and letting me seethe into human society. Even if I


    writhed in injury, it''s still a life experience that I umted. Since I n to take over Parker


    Corporation, I have to adapt to the ups and downs of the business circles.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Adam was very satisfied with his daughter''s confidence and answer. He felt that his daughter had


    changed a lot since she joined thepany. If she continued to work hard and hone her skills for a few


    more years, she would be able to take over the Parker Corporation.


    After all, the Parker Corporation still had to remain in the hands of his own family members so that he


    could be worthy of his parents who had passed on.


    Things would be even more perfect if Kendall can have several children with Dn. What a pity¡­


    Adam sighed in his heart again. There is no such thing as the best of both worlds. If Dn were intact,


    my daughter would not have had her turn. Since my daughter is now gaining from him, she has to lose


    something.


    "Okay, you can leave and continue with your work now. It''s almost time to get off work anyway."


    "Dad, you should also pay attention to your health. Don''t stay upte; your dark circles are very


    serious."


    Adam said with relief, "My darling is as loving as ever."


    "Dad, head to bed early tonight."


    After feeling cared for by his daughter, he was very happy and full of vigor. He said that he would go to


    bed early tonight, but those who were full of energy would not be able to sleep unless they worked until


    late at night.


    At 5.30PM, Ronnie arrived at the Parker Corporation on time to pick up Kendall from work. Since she


    didn''t want others to recognize Ronnie, she moved faster than lightning. When she ran out of the office


    building, her other colleagues hadn''te out yet.


    By the time they appeared, Ronnie had already driven Kendall away.


    When he saw Kendall getting into the car, Cameron couldn''t help but say to the people around him,


    "Miss Parker goes to workter than others, but she leaves work faster than anyone else. Since she is


    President Parker''s biological daughter, there aren''t any issues even though she arriveste and leaves


    early. No one would dare to criticize her."


    "I know, right?"


    "She''s here just to pass the time. How can she even measure up to Vice President Parker? We have all


    witnessed how hard Vice President Parker worked at the beginning."


    Cameron took over at this point. "Still, she is President Parker''s biological daughter, whereas Vice


    President Parker will always remain the adopted daughter. If she doesn''t work hard, she will be kicked


    out at any time."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately sympathized with Kelly.


    "Cameron."


    Jessie, who was passing by, overheard Cameron deliberately stimting everyone to hate Kendall,


    and couldn''t help but defend the woman.


    "Jessie."


    Everyone turned their heads. When they saw that it was Jessie, they were a little embarrassed.


    Jessie was the secretary to the president; naturally, she was the most important one among the


    secretaries in thepany.


    "Cameron, Miss Parker has never beente ever since she joined thepany. Whenever she left


    work early, she also asked for leave prior. She is in the same office as me, so I know best. If you don''t


    know the situation, please don''t talk nonsense. It''s easy to give others the illusion that you are helping


    your Vice President Parker to go against Miss Parker. This will affect the rtionship between the two


    sisters, and if President Parker finds out about this, he won''t spare you!"


    Cameron''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly apologized.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "The person you should apologize to is Miss Parker, not me. We are all colleagues, so I''m just giving


    you a friendly reminder. You''d better watch your attitude in the future."


    After Jessie finished speaking, she went out.


    Meanwhile, this entire fiasco did not affect Kendall who had already arrived at Coleman Empire


    Holdings.


    Before she got out of the car, she saw Dn''s caring out slowly and decided not to go in.


    The Rolls-Royce stopped in front of thepany. Dn rolled down the car''s window, and Kendall


    understood what he was getting at. She immediately got into the other car and sat beside her husband.


    As soon as she entered, she saw that there were a lot of supplements in the vehicle. Clearly, he had


    bought them in advance.


    "Dn, my mother is not short of supplements. She still hasn''t finished what you sent herst time."


    Likewise, Kendall herself had given some to her mother. Kelly wanted to show off her caring side to her


    adoptive mother, so she bought a lot of supplements for Sally as well despite not liking the woman very


    much.


    Dn''s thin lips parted slightly, and he said in a low voice, "This is what I should do as a son-inw."


    Kendall looked at him.


    As their eyes met, the woman surrendered quickly. Dn loved it whenever she surrendered, for


    Kendall would throw herself into his arms, put her arms around his neck, and kiss him vigorously while


    seducing him recklessly. She thought that he was immune to it, and he wouldn''t react no matter how


    she flirted.


    On the other hand, Dn thought that his self-control was getting worse and worse. If he lost control


    one day, he would definitely scare Kendall away.


    "Thank you, Dn."


    "Well, we are husband and wife, and we should be united, so there is no need to be so polite."


    Kendall smiled, leaned on his shoulder, and said, "I still want to say that I''m really touched, though."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "What about my present today?"


    Kendall was speechless.


    She sat up straight and took her bag. Under Dn''s watchful gaze, she dug around it for a long time.


    However, she didn''t bring out the gift, so she said a little embarrassedly, "I didn''t manage to have it


    ready when I went out this morning, but I''ll make up for it when I get home. Which zodiac is next?"


    "I don''t want the zodiac this time. I want the gift you promised me."


    Kendall blinked. What gift did I promise to give him?


    When he saw her blinking, Dn knew that she couldn''t remember her promise. He flicked her


    forehead with amusement. When she pouted and pretended to be aggrieved, he rubbed the spot where


    he had flicked and said, "You''re so pampered."


    Kendall felt aggrieved just from a flick on the forehead.


    "That''s because you pamper me."


    "Are you saying that it''s my fault?"


    "It''s your fault. You''ve spoiled me by being so good to me."


    Dnughed and reminded her, "You promised me my portrait."


    "Oh, I remember. I''ve been too busy recently, so I haven''t had time to do it. Dn, why don''t I owe you


    first? I''ll finish the stock I brought to your house and make new onester."


    When she saw Dn pursing his lips, she called out flirtatiously, "Hubby, is that okay?"


    "Do you know what you''ve done wrong?"


    "It''s my fault that I forgot to do what I promised you, Dy¡ªhubby."


    Dn''s gaze deepened, and Kendall knew at a nce that she had answered the wrong question.


    Since he wasn''t referring to this, what had she gotten wrong?


    Hubby, please make it clear. My IQ is limited, so I can''t make a guess at all.


    "Who are you to me?"


    "I''m your wife, woman, and lover all merged together."


    The corners of Dn''s mouth twitched upward, but he quickly regained his sour expression, which


    made him look extremely serious.


    "Where I live, that''s your home."


    Kendall nodded. "No problem. If you''re a chicken, I''ll be a chicken with you. If you''re a dog, I''ll be a dog


    too. It doesn''t matter if we live in a chicken coop or a kennel; as long as you''re there, it''ll be my coop or


    kennel too."


    Ronnie and the driver tried their best to hold back theirughter, for they thought that Kendall was


    hrious at times. Only her temperament could melt the iceberg that was Dn.


    Meanwhile, Dn was frustrated but amused at the same time. He wanted to flick her forehead again,


    but he was afraid that it would hurt her. When she was in front of him, she became more and more


    pampered.


    In the end, he said helplessly, "In this case, is Coleman Mansion not allowed to be my home?"


    "No, that''s your home too."


    Kendall reacted quickly and added, "It''s my home too."


    Seeing the change in his expression, she breathed a sigh of relief once she knew that she had finally


    hit home.


    This man is really... Can''t he be straightforward and not beat around the bush? An ordinary person


    wouldn''t be able to keep up with his thoughts, so I''m extremely smart. Well, I can''t be too smart either,


    for I''d have to match his level.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    At Orapolis General Hospital, Sally was already getting out of bed and moving around.


    Every day, her favorite thing to do was to go to the balcony and look down; that way, she could see the


    parking lot at the entrance of the inpatient department.


    At that moment, Nelson pushed the door open and came in. He was carrying a bag in his hand which


    contained his mother''s packed dinner.


    When he saw her still standing on the balcony and looking down, he put the packed dinner on the


    bedside counter and said, "Mom, stop looking. Your biological daughter won''t being."


    He had heard Kendall say that Kelly only visited upon Mrs. Parker''s request. Kelly had to behave well


    in front of her adoptive mother, and that was the only reason she came to apany Sally for a few


    days.


    Although they knew the truth, both Nelson and Kendall did not tell their mother since they didn''t want to


    hurt her.


    In any case, Sally was very happy that Kelly was willing toe and spend a few days with her.


    "I know that Kelly is very busy and doesn''t have time toe here. I''m not looking forward to her visit.


    I''m just bored, so I want to count how many cars can be parked in the parking lot here."


    Nelson went over. "Mom, let''s go in to eat. The hospital is big, and the parking lot is not only at the


    entrance. Even if you keep staring like this, you might not be able to see hering."


    Sally turned her eyes away, let her son help her back to the ward, and said again, "I can be discharged


    from the hospital soon. Kendall said that she woulde to pick me up from the hospital. I''ve thought


    about it, and I think I should tell her not toe. After all, we don''t want her mother to feel unhappy


    when she finds out."


    "Kendall will take care of that, but she''s been very busy too. When I chat with her on social media from


    time to time, she only responds to my messageste at night instead of immediately."


    Nelson was used to getting along with Kendall, whom he had grown up with. As for Kelly, he couldn''t


    seem to gel well with his biological sister because she was aloof and looked down on them, which


    made him unable to ept her.


    "In that case, you should stop sending messages and disturbing her. If we can''t help Kendall, we


    shouldn''t be dragging her down."


    After Nelson was silent for a moment, he said, "I got it, Mom."


    He didn''t want to bother Kendall all the time either, but it had be his habit. They used to see each


    other every day, and they used to frequently text each other.


    Now that they couldn''t meet every day, how could he not send messages to Kendall?


    "Mom, you should drink this."


    Nelson opened the bag, handed the packaged bowl of soup to his mother, and said, "Here, have some


    chicken noodle soup."


    Sally took it. When she saw that there wasn''t any for her son, she asked, "Did you just pack one bowl


    of soup?"


    "I''m strong, so I don''t need to drink this, Mom."


    "You take care of me every day. You barely get any rest, so you should have some as well."


    Sally took a disposable cup, washed it, poured the soup inside, and put it in front of her son, saying,


    "Drink this. If you don''t drink it, I won''t either."


    "Okay, I''ll have some of it."


    Nelson reluctantly epted his mother''s loving gesture.


    The mother and son were eating when there was a knock on the door. Sally wanted to get it, but


    Nelson quickly said, "Sit down, Mom. I''ll open the door."


    He put down the bowl and got up immediately.


    "Nell."


    As soon as he opened the door and saw Kendall''s familiar face, Nelson''s smile widened while his gaze


    softened. However, the smile on his face stiffened a little when he saw Dn next to her. He was about


    to ask Kendall when she pushed Dn into the ward first.


    As for Ronnie, he sent the supplements that had been prepared long ago into the ward.


    "Mom," Kendall called out to Sally sweetly.


    Sally hurriedly put down her bowl and greeted Kendall with a smile, saying, "Have you eaten, Kendall?


    If you haven''t, ask your brother to go out and pack some food."


    "That won''t be necessary, Mom. We''ll eatter when we get home."


    If she came alone, she would definitely be willing to apany her adoptive mother for lunch, but


    since Dn was also here, she did not dare to have him eat with her family.


    Sally looked at Dn. This man was so handsome, and Kendall looked good as she stood beside him.


    However, he was wheelchair-bound.


    "Hi, Mother."


    Dn did not speak until the mother and daughter had finished chatting. His voice was low, but it


    sounded pleasant.


    Sally was overwhelmed by what he addressed her and looked at Kendall quickly.


    Nelson was also shocked, and his face changed as he quickly returned to his mother''s side so that he


    could face Kendall and also have a good look at this man who suddenly called his mother as his own.


    "You¡­"


    Sally didn''t know what to say.


    Beforeing in, Kendall had promised Dn that she would let him exin his identity by himself, so


    the former kept quiet.


    "Mother, I''m Kendall''s husband. My surname is Coleman, and my name is Dn. I''m thirty-one years


    old this year. I''m the eldest at home and a current employee at Coleman Empire Holdings.¡±


    Kendall snorted in her heart.


    Is he an employee? Is there such a high-level employee as him?


    After giving it some thought, he made sense.


    Although Dn was at the helm of the Coleman Family and held the highest position in the Coleman


    Empire Holdings, he was only in charge of the family business; it was not his personal enterprise.


    Therefore, he was indeed an employee working for the Coleman Family. Nheless, he was many


    times superior to the other employees.


    Dn only said he was an employee because he didn''t want to put too much pressure on Sally.


    The woman was always cautious in front of him and didn''t even dare to say any presumptuous words,


    let alone put on the airs of a mother-inw.


    Since Kendall cared about the Woods Family very much, Dn hoped that he could be epted by


    the family and assimte into their life without considering their difference in terms of social ss.


    "Dn Coleman? The Master Dn?"


    Nelson murmured at first, but he raised his volume following that, clearly shocked.


    He looked at Kendall. When he noticed the woman had no intention of borating any further, he


    stepped forward, grabbed her, then said to Dn, "I''m sorry, Master Dn, but I''d like to have a few


    words with Kendall alone."


    Without waiting for Dn to answer, he pulled Kendall out. Meanwhile, Sally noticed Dn ncing


    coldly at her son''s hand that was holding his sister.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She only felt frightened, for they had heard about Dn''s great achievements even in the countryside.


    Such a god-like person had actually be Kendall''s husband.


    His gaze is so scary!


    After remembering that Kendall and her son were siblings in name with no actual blood rtions, Sally


    went pale.


    "M-Master Dn, u-uh... do you want to drink some water?"


    Sally wanted to ask Dn to sit down, but Dn was in a wheelchair, so she changed her mind and


    asked him if he wanted something to drink.


    "I''m not thirsty, but thank you for offering, Mom."


    Dn nced at her unfinished lunch. Sally said embarrassedly, "We were just eating."


    She didn''t dare invite Dn to eat with her. This was the Master Dn, so how could she invite him to


    have a packaged meal?

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Why and when did Kendall marry Dn? None of the Woods received any news about this. Is it


    because Kendall dislikes us and doesn''t want us to attend her wedding?


    Sally couldn''t help but think that way.


    "Mother, Kendall and I haven''t held our wedding yet. Other than telling the people closest to us about


    our marriage, we haven''t made it public to the outside world yet."


    Dn was like a mind reader. While Sally was having wild thoughts in her head, he had already


    exined the situation to her.


    Now that Sally understood, she felt even more distressed.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "You and Kendall married in secret? Are you not sincere to Kendall? Dn, I know that you are a very


    powerful individual. Our Kendall may not be worthy of you in all aspects, but to us, she is the apple of


    our eye, and we can''t bear to let her suffer any grievances. If you don''t want others to know that you


    married a wife who grew up in the countryside, please don''t make Kendall suffer and leave her as soon


    as possible. In fact, you should leave quietly before everyone knows about it. This way, it won''t affect


    you or Kendall."


    Sally knew that it was difficult for her daughter to assimte into the upper-ss circle after returning to


    a wealthy family. Even if the Woods Family gave her the best education they could afford and never


    made Kendall suffer, it remained a fact that they were a family from the rural countryside.


    After all, people of different social sses had their own circles. It was often difficult and tiring for


    people outside a certain social ss to truly assimte.


    Sally clearly knew what kind of family the Colemans were.


    Considering Kendall''s identity, she was indeed not qualified to be the Eldest Young Mistress of the


    Coleman Family.


    However, as usual, Dn only had to say one sentence to make Sally speechless.


    "Kendall forced me to marry her."


    "She forced you to marry her?"


    Sally felt her face redden. She thought that Dn had wronged her daughter, but it turned out that her


    daughter took the initiative to do so.


    "Mother, it''s all in the past now. I don''t want to repeat what happened either. Since Kendall has married


    me, I n to live with her for the rest of my life."


    Dn exined patiently, "It''s not that we don''t n on making it public; I''m still working on several


    things. Once the arrangement is done, the marriage will be made public. Don''t worry, Mother. I will


    definitely give Kendall a wedding and not let her secretly marry into the Coleman Family just like this."


    He was reluctant to let Kendall be wronged. No matter whether others had it or not, his woman needed


    to have everything.


    Hence, what more could Sally say? She could only answer, "Alright, alright."


    In the end, she built up her courage and said, "Dn, Kendall is an innocent and kind girl. Although


    sometimes she likes to act violent, she has a pure and good nature. I heard that wealthy families all


    have their own troubles, so Kendall''s temperament makes me worry about her. You should protect her.


    If you are really tired of her one day, don''t beat her up or scold her. Just tell us, and we''lle and pick


    her up immediately. We won''t let her rely on you."


    Dn said solemnly, "Mother, no matter how bad I am in other aspects, I will still be able to protect my


    wife. No matter how apathetic I am, I won''t beat and scold my woman. The things you worry about will


    never happen."


    "Thanks."


    "Mother, don''t be so polite to me. I''m here today as a son to visit my mother-inw. You have been in


    the hospital for so long, yet I haven''te to see you. I''m the one who''s at fault."


    Sally was terrified as she replied, "Don''t say that, Dn. Kendall''s biological mother and your real


    mother-inw should be Mrs. Parker. I''m just an old woman from the countryside."


    Dn was quite helpless.


    For Kendall''s sake, Sally even dared to persuade him to divorce her right there and then. Once Kendall


    was not involved, she was just like Charlotte, appearing terrified before him.


    "Kendall is very lucky since she has two fathers and two mothers. Although you are not her biological


    mother, you will always be her mother because you raised her as your own. Since she addresses you


    as such, I will follow her lead. You will be my mother-inw too."


    Sally was at a loss for words, but what Dn said made her feel very satisfied. Such a powerful man


    was able to humble himself to talk to her with such a sincere and respectful attitude. First, it was clear


    that he had a good and proper upbringing, and second, it was obvious that he cared about Kendall. If


    he didn''t love her, he couldn''t be so humble as that.


    As he said, Sally had been hospitalized for a long time, but he hadn''t visited her before today. It wasn''t


    that he didn''t have time, but he didn''t love Kendall back then. Now that he did, he attached importance


    to the people Kendall cared about.


    Meanwhile, Nelson pulled the woman out of the ward and started questioning her.


    Kendall didn''t say anything about her rebirth or her dreams; she merely said that she was frustrated


    with Jackson, so she had gone on to marry Dn instead.


    No matter what, Nelson was Kelly''s brother.


    "Kendall, y-you really are too... What am I going to do with you? Even if you are frustrated with


    Jackson, don''t take your future lightly. Dn is indeed better than Jackson, but he...¡±


    He looked at the door of the ward vigntly, making sure no one came out, then lowered his voice to


    say, "He is physically disabled now, and there are rumors that he is incapable of producing children.


    You are still young, but you''ve already given him your life. Are you muddled in your head? Unless you


    marry him in your seventies, I''d have no problem with that."


    Kendallughed, "Nell, if I''m in my seventies, am I supposed to be his grandma?"


    Nelson replied, ¡°Anyway, you are just muddled. You didn''t discuss such a big matter with us, and you


    kept it from us for so long."


    "I''m sorry, Nell."


    Nelson looked at her, feeling distressed, reluctant, and bitter.


    The little girl who had grown up with him was now someone else''s.


    "Don''t be angry, alright? There are many reasons why I didn''t tell you about this beforehand. Now that


    I''m able to, aren''t I telling you right away?"


    Kendall grabbed Nelson''s arm and swung it, pleading with him like she did when she was a child.


    When she was little, her brothers wanted to go out to y and didn''t want to take her with them. She


    always pleaded like this with Nelson, so he would be reluctant to leave her and would take her out.


    "What''s the use of me being angry? You''ve gone and done it anyway."


    Nelson poked at Kendall''s forehead with his finger, and Kendall deliberately cried out in pain.


    Feeling distressed, Nelson reached out and stroked her forehead, then said indulgently, "You''re still the


    same. It''s just a light jab, but you''re screaming in pain."


    "Nell, I''m not a little girl anymore. I''m twenty-six years old, you know."


    "Yes, yes, my Kendall is twenty-six years old and married, so you no longer need me."


    Nelson''s words were full of loneliness.


    "Nell, you will always be my big brother."


    Nelson looked at her deeply for a while before smiling. "Yes, I will always be your big brother."


    He suddenly pulled Kendall into his arms, gave her a hard hug, then quickly pushed her away and said


    earnestly, "Kendall, you must be happy. If you are not happy, don''t force yourself. Just divorce him and


    come back. I will take care of you."

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    "I will be happy, Nell. Dn treats me very well, and I like him very much." Kendall brought up her


    husband with a genuine smile.


    Nelson, who knew her very well, looked at her and understood everything. The loss in his heart


    deepened.


    For some time, their brother-sister rtionship had changed a little, so he stopped and didn''t dare to


    develop it further. As long as she was happy, he would be her brother for life.


    "When are you holding your wedding?" Nelson asked worriedly. "It''s been so long since the two of you


    registered your marriage, and you''re only telling us about it today. Mom must be having many thoughts


    now, one of which is thinking that you don''t even care to notify us of your marriage."


    "How is that possible? You will always be my family. When I hold the wedding, I will definitely invite you.


    You are part of my maiden family, after all¡ªjust like Mom and Dad."


    Kendall continued to exin, "I haven''t announced it to save some trouble. Dn is great, and there


    are too many women who like him. He thinks that I am still weak, so if we announce our rtionship


    right now, others woulde for me. We want to wait until I''m stronger before we announce our


    rtionship."


    Nelson frowned. "If he can''t even protect you, Kendall, you should leave him quickly. That way, you


    won''t be torn into pieces by his admirers. It''s scary when women be crazy. Although you are good


    at boxing and kung fu, you''ll be alone and can''t fight them all."


    "Nell, if Dn can''t protect me, who can? It''s exactly what I want as well, so don''t me Dn for this.


    When we were younger, didn''t our father teach us that it''s better to rely on ourselves? I need to be


    stronger. My world used to be simple in the past, but now, it''s very colorful. I can''t live in a simple world


    all my life, you know."


    Nelson fixed his gaze on his sister.


    He knew that she had confidence when she spoke in such high spirits, and he knew that it was love


    when he saw her defending Dn with such anxiousness.


    In the end, she was getting farther and farther away from him, and she was no longer the same as her


    brother.


    "Nell, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Seeing Nelson looking at her like this, Kendall was a little puzzled.


    Her brother''s gaze wasplicated with a hint of disappointment and sadness. He stretched out his


    hand and touched the top of her head lovingly, then moved his hand along her head and found her


    hairpin. When he took a closer look at it, he found that her hairpin had changed.


    "Kendall, you have a new hairpin." Nelson then smiled and added, "It''s very beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful, right? Dn gave this to me. He gave me a lot of hairpins and told me to use whichever


    one I liked. He also gave me two Ragdoll cats and a pet dog. Nell, Dn doesn''t like furry animals, but


    because I like them, he gave them to me to keep me happy. In his residence, the yard used to be very


    bleak and empty, but now it''s full of all kinds of flowers, and those flowers are so beautiful¡ªit''s all


    because I like flowers. He had someone buy them for me. I''ll bring you around for a tour next time


    when I have the chance."


    Whenever Dn was mentioned, Kendall beamed with happiness. However, her sweet words were like


    a sharp knife that stabbed Nelson''s heart viciously and caused him unbelievable pain, but he couldn''t


    reveal any of it because he was her big brother.


    She was happy, and he should be happy for her.


    He kept smiling all the time, watching her smile and saying how good Dn was to her.


    Kendall spoke until her throat was dry, so Nelson said dotingly, "We''ll talk moreter. Let''s go back to


    the ward, and I''ll pour you a ss of warm water."


    Kendall stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    She had told him so much because she trusted him and wanted to reassure him that she was really


    happy to marry Dn and was leading a very happy life.


    Meanwhile, Nelson took Kendall''s hand a little forcefully. In the future, he probably wouldn''t be able to


    hold her hand anymore.


    She used to be his sister in the past. Even if he hugged her, no one could say anything. Now, even if


    they were still siblings, they both knew that there was no blood rtionship between them. Moreover,


    she was married to the most important man in Orapolis.


    The domineering Dn would not allow him to touch her again.


    As they pushed open the door of the ward, Nelson and Kendall entered together. Sally was relieved to


    see theme in.


    Kendall guessed that Dn''s aura was simply overpowering, which made Sally feel suppressed and


    overwhelmed.


    Even her own mother would feel this way when facing Dn.


    When the man saw that Nelson had just pulled Kendall in, his eyes glued to their intertwined hands


    until Kendall broke free and walked toward him. Only then did he withdraw his gaze.


    "Kendall, it''s gettingte. You and Dn haven''t eaten yet. You should go back and get some food. I


    can get out of bed and walk around now, so I''m fine," Sally urged Kendall to leave.


    The woman looked at the sky outside and realized it was still very early. During the summer, the days


    were long, and the nights were short. Only at 7.30PM would the sky bepletely dark.


    "Mom, I want to stay with you longer."


    "I don''t need you to stay."


    Kendall replied, ¡°Mom, do you not like me anymore? I just came here, yet you''re driving me away."


    Sallyughed and said, "I raised you, so how could I not like you? I''m worried that you''d be hungry


    after being busy for a whole day. Since you haven''t eaten yet, you''re probably starving. Go back and


    eat, alright?"


    Nelson poured a ss of warm water and came over, then handed the ss to Kendall. He said with a


    smile, "Kendall, you should listen to her. Otherwise, we won''t be able to finish our food until tomorrow."


    Kendall was speechless.


    After drinking the ss of water, she said helplessly, "Mom, are you going to be discharged from the


    hospital tomorrow or the day after?"


    "Tomorrow. I don''t want to stay here anymore. After being discharged from the hospital, I will go back


    home to rest for a while, and I will be fine by then."


    Sally came to the city this time because she missed her biological daughter. Now, she had met her and


    spent some time together for a few days. Although she was still unhappy, her wish had been fulfilled,


    and she did not want to stay here any longer.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "In that case, I''ll go on leave tomorrow to pick you up from the hospital. Mom, do you want me to invite


    Kelly over too?"


    Clearly, Kelly would not take the initiative toe over.


    After being silent for a while, Sally said, "She''s busy with work, so forget it. Kendall, if you''re busy, you


    don''t have toe here. Nelson will be here anyway."


    Dn interjected, "Has thepensation been settled?"


    "It''s all been dealt with, and thepensation has been settled."


    It was Nelson who answered.


    "Tomorrow, I will arrange for a car toe over. Nelson, after you help Mother toplete the


    discharge procedures, you guys can ride that car home. That way, Kendall and I would feel more at


    ease."


    Just as Nelson wanted to refuse, Sally hurriedly agreed to the suggestion. "Thank you, Dn. You are


    a caring man."


    Dn nodded slightly. After Sally''s continuous attempts to persuade them, Kendall reluctantly walked


    out of the ward with her husband.


    After the couple left, Nelson said to his mother, "Mom, we can go back by ourselves or take a taxi


    home. We don''t have to trouble Dn."

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    "Dn is not doing this for us. He''s doing it for Kendall to make her feel at ease, and he wants to


    perform well in front of her. If we want to help her, we must give him this chance."


    Nelson replied, "Mom, after Kendall and I went out, what did you and Dn talk about? When we came


    back, it felt like the atmosphere was freezing."


    "It would be nice if there was something to say, but there was nothing we could talk about, so the


    atmosphere was awkward. That''s Dn Coleman, after all. Of course, I don''t dare to talk to him about


    what''s going on at home. Do you think he''s like those people in our vige who are interested in


    whether our chickensid eggs today? However, Dn is really good to Kendall. No matter what the


    rumors about Dn are like, I''ve witnessed them interacting with my own eyes. As long as he treats


    Kendall well and she lives happily, I can rest assured. We should live our lives well and not care what


    other people say."


    "Mom, there are rumors about Dn that he is inhuman. No matter how good he is to Kendall, he''s


    never really there for her. For this alone, I feel sorry for her."


    After letting out a cough, Sally said, "We may feel sorry for Kendall, but this is her own choice. I''m sure


    she has heard about the rumors regarding Dn. She knows everything, yet she still wants to marry


    Dn, so she''s bound to be mentally prepared. We think that such a marriage would be unfortunate,


    but that''s only what we think. I can see that Kendall and Dn are in love with each other. Even if they


    aren''t... They will still have a very good life together."


    Nelson stopped talking. He sat down, picked up the bowl that was left before he finished eating, and


    violently dug into the chicken noodle soup with his spoon.


    Looking at her son''s behavior, Sally was startled. A thought suddenly struck her as her expression


    changed and she asked in a low voice, "Nelson, do you have feelings for¡­ She is your sister!"


    "Mom, she''s not my sister. We have no blood ties whatsoever."


    Sally smacked him on the shoulder and scolded, "Even if she''s not your real sister, you have been


    siblings for more than twenty years. Get your head out of the gutter and don''t hurt your rtionship with


    her.¡±


    Nelson swallowed his food, feeling it taste bitter in his mouth. He said morosely, "Mom, I didn''t do


    anything. Kendall said that I will always be her big brother, so I will be her big brother for life."


    Before Kendall turned twenty-five, the two thought they were biological brothers and sisters, so Nelson


    naturally didn''t have any romantic feelings toward her.


    It was after Kendall returned to her real family that Nelson began to have feelings for her, but


    fortunately, the feelings were only slight, and he was able to give it up quickly. He hadn''t fallen for her


    that long ago, after all.


    "You told Kendall?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool, Mom? How could I say something like that to her?"


    If he did, it would ruin their current rtionship.


    Sally breathed a sigh of relief. "This will stay between us only. Don''t let anyone else know about this.


    After you go back, find yourself a woman and marry her."


    "Mom, marriage is a major event in life. It can''t be done rashly, and it has to be someone I like."


    "Go on a blind date, at least. In short, before you get married, stay away from Kendall."


    Nelson rolled his eyes. "Mom, I said that I''ve given up on my feelings and won''t do anything to


    Kendall."


    "You took Kendall out just now. When you brought her in, didn''t you notice the look in Dn''s eyes


    when he was staring at your hands? Those eyes were very cold. If a person''s looks could kill, I don''t


    know how many times over he killed you with that look of his."


    Nelson replied, "I was just taking my sister''s hand. When I was a child, I even helped Kendall change


    her diapers, take a bath, and tuck her into bed."


    "If you are real siblings, of course it''s fine, but everything is different now. Moreover, Kendall is married,


    so you''d better take precautions. She''s a frank girl, and she won''t notice this nor think about it too


    much. However, Dn is different. Even though I''ve lived for a long time, I still feel inferior to that man.


    He''s a possessive person. Are you listening to everything I''m telling you? We are Kendall''s maiden


    family, and we can only be that."


    Nelson replied, "I did, Mom. I''m not a three-year-old child who can''t view the current situation properly.


    Don''t worry, as long as Kendall is happy, I will do what needs to be done."


    He gave up, not only because Kendall always regarded him as a brother, but also because she had


    shown her love for Dn in front of him.


    Sally breathed a sigh of relief. "In the future, we will not go to the city. Kelly doesn''t want us to disturb


    her life. She despises us for being poor, and I acknowledge that. She was raised so well by the Parker


    Family, and she should fly high in the city. As for Kendall, we can''t disturb her life either. She and Kelly


    will fight in the end."


    Sally saw through everything, and she refused to side with either one of them. After all, they were


    equally her daughters. If she helped her own biological daughter, she would break the heart of the


    daughter she raised with her own hands.


    The only thing she could do was always wee her two daughters back. No matter which one


    became homeless in the end, that daughter coulde back to her. She was thest haven for both of


    them.


    Of course, as a mother, Sally still hoped that her two daughters could coexist peacefully.


    Thinking of her own daughter''s temperament, Sally sighed in her heart. Coexist peacefully? It''s just my


    wishful thinking as a mother.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom, I want toe to the city to build my life."


    Meanwhile, Nelson had his own thoughts.


    "Kendall''s mother only has one child in the family. She has no brothers or sisters. If she is bullied at her


    husband''s house, there would be no one to stand up for her. I am her brother, so I can stay here to help


    her out."


    Sally said at once, "Don''t you know what kind of family the Colemans are? Even the Parker Family tries


    to please them. To be frank, if Kendall is really bullied by her husband''s family, all we can do is wait for


    them to divorce and pick up Kendall from there. We can''t do anything else."


    Nelson replied, ¡°I have to work hard."


    I have to work hard to be Kendall''s support!


    Aftering out of the hospital, Kendall felt that her husband seemed to have something on his mind


    because he never spoke. After getting in the car, he also sat upright with a serious expression, looking


    straight ahead.


    Kendall tilted her head to look at him; she wanted to guess what he was thinking, but she was smitten


    by his side profile. Dn was handsome no matter how she looked from the front, back, or side. When


    she looked at him from different angles, she could find different looks to him.


    Before she could touch him with her outstretched hand, Dn turned to look at her and met her gaze


    with his ck eyes.


    Kendall blinked and smiled awkwardly. "Dn, I-I wasn''t trying to do anything."


    Dn looked at her outstretched hand, grabbed it, and pulled it toward himself. Then, he rubbed her


    hand against his.


    Kendall was speechless. After her hand turned red from the rubbing, he stopped and said lightly,


    "When you go back, wash it ten times with hand sanitizer."


    The woman withdrew her hand, lowered her head to look at her hand, then asked in confusion, "What''s


    wrong with my hand? What bacteria did Ie in contact with?"


    Dn remained silent.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    After a while, he said, "Kendall, Nelson is not your biological brother."


    "He is not my real brother, but we have been siblings for more than twenty years. Even if there is no


    blood rtionship between us, we are still siblings. In my heart, he will forever be my big brother."


    Dn did not speak again.


    Kendall was not stupid and had nowe back to her senses. She looked at him in frustration and


    amusement, then recklessly pinched his handsome face twice and said, "Dn, I think you should


    change your surname. Just call yourself Dn Jealousy. Come on, that''s my brother; what''s wrong with


    him holding my hand? He is only a few years older than me. When I was a child, he helped me change


    my diapers, bathed me, and took me to sleep. Every time we went out to y, he would carry me


    behind his back."


    Dn suddenly pulled her into his arms, turned over, and pressed her onto the car seat. His heavy


    body pressed against her, then he grabbed her two hands and pressed them on either side of her


    head.


    He said coldly, "Kendall, I don''t care how you two got along in the past. Now, he is no longer your


    brother. I just don''t like him holding your hand, and I don''t like you being too close to him! Even if you


    are siblings, you shouldn''t be too close to him when you grow up. Anyway, I just don''t like seeing you


    have physical contact with him!"


    Kendall wanted to say a few words, but Dn''s thin lips osted her red ones and swallowed


    everything she wanted to say.


    After the kiss, Dn''s hot lips and tongue were still rubbing against her earlobe, and his low, hoarse


    voice that suppressed his desire sounded. "Kendall, promise me this. Keep a distance from Nelson,


    and you two must remain siblings."


    He knew that the way Nelson looked at Kendall was wrong. He was also a man, so he could see that


    Nelson''s feelings for Kendall were not purely tonic.


    In other words, only this girl foolishly still regarded Nelson as her brother.


    She always said that he was a ma that attracted too many women and caused her to have a lot of


    love rivals.


    However, she was the same¡ªhe had plenty of love rivals as well.


    Jackson didn''t give up on her, whereas Frank still had an interest in her. Now, Nelson hade into


    the picture.


    In the future, she would bloom beautifully and attract the attention of more men.


    Therefore, he had to continue with rehabilitation as soon as possible and be able to stand up quickly.


    With him standing by her side, he could get rid of all the men so that they would not appear in front of


    her again.


    ¡°Kendall."


    "Dn, I promise you."


    Being persuaded by his low-pitched voice and seductive words, Kendall, who was obsessed with him,


    agreed instantly.


    "Good girl."


    His lips moved back to hers, and he said in a low voice, "I''ll reward you!"


    Then, there came another lingering deep kiss.


    Kendall was spellbound by his kiss to the point that she lost herself in it.


    She finally came back to her senses and remembered that they were still in the car¡ªthe driver and


    Ronnie were still sitting in front. Kendall blushed with embarrassment, and she secretly pinched him a


    few times.


    The driver and Ronnie didn''t look back, and they both wore earplugs. She didn''t know whether they


    were listening to music or if they refused to listen to the young couple''s sweet talk.


    For those who had been with Dn for a long time, they knew that the better the rtionship between


    the young couple, the happier the staff would be. When he was in a good mood, their life would be


    better.


    "Hey, are we going the wrong way?"


    After being rid of the demonstrative temptation of her husband, Kendall suddenly realized that they


    were not returning to Coleman Mansion. She was also very familiar with this road because it led to


    Parker Residence.


    Dn smiled softly. "Don''t you want to go back to your parents'' house? After going to the hospital to


    see Mrs. Woods, I''ll apany you back to Parker Residence to see your other mother, and stay there


    for dinner too."


    Without Kendall''s knowledge, he had called Charlotte and told her that he and his wife wereing


    over for dinner tonight.


    When Charlotte received the call, she was ecstatic, and she repeatedly said that she would personally


    cook a lot of dishes.


    "Really?"


    Kendall was surprised and felt moved since Dn was doing it for her.


    "When have I ever lied to you?"


    "You have! My marriage certificate is in your hands, but you lied to me and said it wasn''t with you. You


    also me me for losing my marriage certificate even though I''m all grown up."


    Dn was speechless. How could she expose me like that?


    Seeing his bbergasted look, Kendall threw herself into his arms with a smile, raised her hands to


    hold his face, then said something from her heart, "Dn, you are so handsome and so kind to me.


    Teach me how not to love you."


    He was kind to her, as well as attentive and considerate. She was madly in love.


    "Do you really love me?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall looked at him warily, wondering what he was trying to do.


    She had always fallen into his traps, so she was pretty afraid of his sudden question.


    "Hubby, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything. Do you still want to be punished with writing lines? If you don''t want to do that,


    you can change your method. It''s also a chance for you to perform."


    Kendall just looked at him and waited for him to continue. She did not dare to agree to him casually


    because she was afraid of his traps.


    "Just send me a recording saying ¡®Hubby, I love you'' a hundred times."


    Ronnie and the driver couldn''t help but snicker when they heard Dn''s words. Ronnie even felt


    sympathy for Kendall, who was destined to be bullied by Dn considering her pure heart.


    "Is it that simple?"


    "Yeah."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No."


    "Once I record the audio, I don''t have to hand in the lines?"


    "No."


    Kendall gave Dn a high-five, then said with a smile, "Deal!"


    Just saying the words ''Hubby, I love you'' a hundred times was better and easier than writing lines.


    Kendall, who believed that she had gotten off easy, was delighted. Seeing how she was secretly ted,


    Dn alsoughed as his smile deepened.


    Ten minutester, Dn''s car drove into Parker Residence.


    After getting out of the car, Kendall saw the new car that was still parked in the yard.


    She circled the vehicle and touched it. She couldn''t touch the steering wheel anymore, or else her


    husband would tear her apart.


    When she saw the new car, she could only touch the body and circle around it, imagining what it would


    be like to drive this sweet ride.


    "You''re here, Dn. Hurry up ande in¡ªit''s hot outside."


    Charlotte was wearing an apron, but she came out in person. When she saw her son-inw, she smiled


    even more and walked into the house while gesturing to Dn.


    Dn let his beloved wife circle the new car while he followed Charlotte into the house with the


    bodyguards.


    After Kendall finished touching the car, she turned her head and said, "Dn, this new car that my


    mother bought... Where''s Dn?"


    Seeing another servant standing not far away, Kendall asked, "Where''s Dn? Did they all go in?"


    The servant smiled and said, "Mrs. Parker brought Master Dn in."


    Kendall muttered, "Mom didn''t even call me when she saw me. With a son-inw like that, even her


    daughter has to stand aside!"

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    The mother-inw did gaze at her son-inw, and the longer she gazed, the happier she became. Even


    her own daughter had to take a step back.


    "Miss Kendall is only interested in your new car, Mrs. Parker," the servant smiled.


    This meant that Charlotte would be ignored when Kendall, the daughter, saw the new car. As a result,


    Charlotte did the same to her daughter.


    Kendall borated, "Well, I''m just taking a look at the new car. By the way, when did my mother buy a


    new car?"


    Kendall was so envious because she secretly nned to purchase a car worth more than 100,000, but


    her mother threatened to reveal her ns to Dn. However, since her mother had bought a car worth


    more than a million, there would be no harm for Kendall to purchase one.


    "This was not purchased by Mrs. Parker; rather, it was given to her by Master Dn."


    The servant only knew that Dn had sent the car over in the morning, but she had no idea it was for


    compensation.


    Kendall then proceeded to the main house.


    After entering the room, she saw Dn already seated at the dining table while even Ronnie and other


    bodyguards were at the other end of the table.


    It wasn''t because Charlotte wanted to split the table, but because they were used to the rules of the


    Colemans and didn''t dare to sit at the same table as Dn.


    Kendall, who looked annoyed, came over, pulled the chair next to Dn with a big movement and sat


    down. She then locked her gaze on him with her hand on her chin.


    Dn appeared to be at ease because Kendall''s gaze indicated that he was very attractive.


    After a while, Charlotte and the two servants delivered the prepared meals.


    Charlotte ced the dish and patted Kendall when she noticed her expression. When Kendall looked at


    her, she softly said, "Kendall, hurry up and wash your hands. It''s time to eat, so please assist me in


    serving the food."


    Dn was the guest whereas Kendall was not.


    "Mother, please take a seat. I''ll leave the dishes to Ronnie and the others."


    Following Dn''s instructions, Ronnie and the other bodyguards stood up in unison, walked into the


    kitchen in order, and served the dishes one by one.


    Charlotte didn''t show preferential treatment, so the dishes prepared on both tables were identical.


    Dn''s bodyguards were also well-treated because they had distinct characteristics that earned


    Dn''s trust while serving alongside him.


    Throughout the meal, she did not dare to serve Dn food; instead, she kept asking him to eat more.


    Despite the fact that Kendall was her daughter, Charlotte never refilled her bowl.


    Kendall, on the other hand, waspletely silent as she ate.


    At this moment, Dn ced a piece of fried cod, her favorite dish, into her bowl. "Mother did it all by


    herself, so it must be delectable. Eat more."


    Kendall didn''t look at him or thank him; she simply picked up the fish and ate it.


    Seeing this, Charlotte frowned at Kendall and scolded her, "Kendall, what''s the matter with you? Who


    offended you that you were enraged when you walked in? Don''t bring your rage to the table, even if


    someone has offended you. It''s your problem if you don''t want to eat; don''t ruin my son-inw''s


    appetite."


    "Dn gave Mommy a new car and now you''re siding with him."


    Her words were bitter.


    Charlotte anticipated Kendall''s envy when she saw the new car. She wanted to tap Kendall on her


    forehead, but she couldn''t stand up because she was sitting across from the young couple, so she


    red at Kendall and asked, "Do you want to discuss the car right now?"


    "I can''t even touch the steering wheel," Kendall grumbled, looking at Dn beside her, "and he gave


    you a new car to please his mother-inw."


    "If you want to get your hands on the steering wheel, you can sit in my car for the entire night and touch


    it for as long as you like."


    "Dn¡­"


    "Eat more, and when you''re full, you''ll have the strength to touch the steering wheel all night," Dn


    said as he ced some vegetables in her bowl.


    Charlotte wanted to burst outughing when she saw Kendall was speechless. Dn was indeed very


    powerful, as evidenced by his ability to easily shut Kendall''s mouth.


    "I thought you were flying a ne every time I saw you driving. You might be able to fly the car like a


    ne if it has wings! When did you say you wouldn''t race? You sped again today, excluding previous


    times."


    "I... I thought the road was designed to be spacious and calm, and the traffic flow was light, so I wanted


    to press the elerator harder. However, I did not anticipate losing control of my strength and speed..."


    Kendall exined.


    Under Dn''s piercing gaze, she fell silent.


    "Kendall, Master Dn didn''t give me the car, and it''s actually apensation for me on your behalf.


    Didn''t you damage the front end of my car by crashing it into the road curb? My car is being repaired


    and has not yet been returned, so Master Dn sent me a car aspensation," Charlotte borated,


    lest Kendall remained grumpy. "Master Dn is doing this for your own good. Would he treat you this


    way if you aren''t so presumptuous?"


    Kendall was taken aback.


    Dn, she assumed, had sent her mother a new car in order to please his mother-inw. Despite this,


    she felt a sense of sweetness in her heart. For someone like Dn, eagerness to please others


    showed how much he valued the other person.


    It was out of Kendall''s expectation that Dn wouldpensate her mother for a new car on her


    behalf.


    This was him cleaning up the mess she had made.


    Kendall was moved by Dn''s act but also ashamed of her own actions.


    Dn would never exin something clearly before doing it, and he was notorious for catching people


    off guard. Kendall was obviously taken aback and moved.


    "Thank you very much, Dn."


    "Eat up."


    Kendall hummed quietly before eating, after which she began putting food in Dn''s bowl.


    Charlotte, who was watching the couple interact, could sense their happiness.


    Dn and Kendall lingered at the Parker Residence after the meal and were ready to leave around


    8.00PM.


    Before they left, Charlotte took Kendall aside and warned her in hushed tones. It was nothing more


    than a wake-up call and reminder of her marriage to Master Dn. This was the path Kendall chose as


    well.


    "I get it, Mommy."


    "Master Dn treats you well, so you must cherish him. Even though¡­ you were already aware of it


    and prepared for it. In fact, as long as you both don''t mind, you can be happy for the rest of your life,"


    Charlotte said.


    "I understand, Mommy. By the way, Mommy, I might not return the next time. Tomorrow night, I''ll begin


    etiquette sses at the etiquette school."


    She would be extremely busy, working during the day and recharging herself at night.


    "Learning proper etiquette? Is this what Master Dn is saying? Is he under the impression that you


    don''t understand proper etiquette?"


    Charlotte taught her daughter proper etiquette after Kendall was criticized. Nheless, under normal


    circumstances, Kendall''s words and actions would not be considered heinous.


    As Charlotte thought of the Coleman Family and Dn''s identity, she realized Kendall might not be


    able to carry the weight of being the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family.


    "It''s not that he dislikes it. Rather, I believe I should learn it as well. Anyway, everything I learned is


    mine, so I''ll head to ss at night to recharge myself."


    Kendall had assumed Dn disliked her at first, but she was now convinced otherwise. Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She noticed a shift in his attitude toward her.


    Charlotte hummed in agreement with Kendall upon hearing her words. "Then, you must pay close


    attention to your health. You don''t need to work too hard because we have enough food and clothing."

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Finally, Charlotte asked her daughter quietly, "You have not received your sry yet, so do you have


    any money? I will transfer some money to your ount tomorrow. Don''t be too hard on yourself and


    just buy whatever you desire. Don''t always think about yourself. Now that you are not only Kendall, but


    also Master Dn''s wife, you should cast some thoughts on him as well."


    Many newlyweds had not yet limated to their new role as wives and Charlotte used to act in a


    simr manner. She was only thinking about herself and not about her partner. It took some time for her


    to adjust to her new role as a wife.


    "I''m not short of money, Mommy. You previously gave me a significant sum of money. Dn also


    provided me with pocket money, which is 150,000 daily. It''s administered three times per day, and I''ll


    receive five thousand each time."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Charlotte was rendered speechless. Wow! My son-inw is wealthy!


    "I''ll keep giving Dn gifts every day until he''s sick of it. Don''t be concerned, Mommy."


    Dn, on the other hand, had keen ears and could hear their conversation clearly, even though


    Charlotte and Kendall were speaking softly.


    He was overjoyed when he learned that his beloved wife had promised to give him gifts every day.


    Those little gifts were only meant to entice him...


    "You are a sensible child, so I''m relieved. Now, hurry up and go home with Master Dn. If you are


    extremely busy in the future, you are wee toe over on the weekend."


    Charlotte was happy that her daughter was willing to enrich herself and prepare to take over the Parker


    Corporation.


    The young couple left the Parker Residence at Charlotte''s urging.


    When they returned to the Colemans, it was already 9.00PM.


    "My car is parked in my yard, and Miss Kendall intends to sleep in it tonight while holding the steering


    wheel."


    "Dn, are you serious?" Kendall was shocked.


    "I never make jokes. You mentioned that you couldn''t even touch the steering wheel. I''ll satisfy you and


    let you hold it for as long as you want, so don''t give me an attitude next time," Dn said as he pinched


    her cheek. "No one has ever shown me an attitude. You are the first, Kendall."


    Kendall took his hand in hers and embraced him, saying sweetly, "Dn, you have made numerous


    exceptions for me. "Being so thoughtful to me will spoil me. A spoiled brat will climb the roof and rip the


    tiles."


    As she rolled into his arms, his heart softened as her body was soft and warm.


    However, his handsome face remained solemn. "Would you like me to build you a tile house so you


    can go there and uncover the tiles?"


    "There is no need." Kendall''s naughty hand caressed his face greedily and added, "It''s not an


    exaggeration to say you''re drop-dead gorgeous, Dn. You are, thankfully, a man. I''d have to dig a


    hole in the ground if you were a woman because I''m so unattractive."


    Dn poked her forehead lightly and answered, "You said that I''m a man, so don''t use words that are


    used to describe women to describe me."


    "I adore my husband, who is like an immortal character."


    "I really can''t do anything to you. Okay, I''m not going to argue with you this time. If you dare to


    comin about me again, I''ll let you sleep with the steering wheel so you can dream about them," he


    said, helpless.


    Kendall yfully stuck out her tongue when she heard that.


    As if he''d do something like that.


    She eventually got away with it.


    Dn had to do rehabilitation even though it was past 9:00PM and was obviously apanied by


    Kendall. She was well aware that the only reason why he insisted on doing rehab in this manner was


    because of her.


    She worked hard not only to exact revenge on Kelly and Jackson, but also to prove herself worthy of


    Dn.


    The young couple was working hard for each other.


    ¡­


    Two people were turning and tossing in the familiarrge room.


    Dn was drenched in sweat and struggling for breath.


    Kendall was startled awake by his gasping voice.


    "Dn?" Kendall called out.


    She received no response and could only hear him gasping for air.


    Then, Kendall sat up and switched on the bedsidemp. When she looked at Dn''s face, she noticed


    that his forehead was sweaty and that he was red in the cheeks while profusely perspiring.


    Is he sick? She reached out and touched his brow, which was not hot. "Dn, what''s the matter with


    you?"


    Kendall patted his face quickly, concerned that he was sick. Who could have predicted that he''d


    suddenly grab her waist with both hands, roll her over, and press down on her? He began kissing her,


    and with one hand, he tugged at her nightgown, anxiously and haphazardly.


    She was taken aback and rendered speechless.


    His reaction seemed like he was given an aphrodisiac. Who, however, will dare to drug him, especially


    in the dead of night?


    The only possibility was that he was dreaming.


    Dn was making out with some woman in his dreams.


    He couldn''t even do that, so wasn''t having this type of dream torturous for him?


    Kendall realized what he was doing and stopped him by pushing him before pinching his face hard.


    Dn was in pain and abruptly awoke from his hazy dream.


    When he opened his eyes, he noticed Kendall beneath him, her nightgown slightly ripped.


    Dn was startled and quickly turned over, not waiting for Kendall to speak. However, his movements


    were toorge and hasty, and he thudded out of bed, mming his face on the floor.


    The floor might be eximing, "What a privilege! Please refrain from mopping the floor for a month!"


    Kendall sat up abruptly, torn between crying andughing at his embarrassed expression.


    She desperately wanted tough, but she couldn''t bring herself to do so.


    She was afraid that if sheughed, she wouldn''t be able to see the sun again the next day.


    Dn stood up and walked out of the room without looking at her.


    "Dn¡­"


    Bang!


    In response to her, the door mmed loudly.


    "Actually, Dn, I wanted to tell you that you can now walk on your own!" Kendall spoke after a brief


    pause.


    This was the result of his consistent rehabilitation.


    Dn sat quietly on the ground after leaving the room without her noticing. He touched his body,


    realizing he was still in his pajamas and hadn''t brought his phone.


    Fortunately, everyone here was sleeping lightly, so any movement would be noticed.


    Amos was the first to show up.


    When Amos noticed Dn sitting at the door of the room, he hurried over to ask, "Young Master Dn,


    what''s the matter?"


    "Could you please push my wheelchair over?" Dn gave a quiet instruction.


    He had multiple wheelchairs, and he didn''t want to go into the room and push one of them out right


    now.


    "Young Master Dn, please allow me to help you up first."


    Amos was assisting Dn when Ronnie heard the noise. After seeing this, he quickly pushed a


    wheelchair over.


    Dn settled into his wheelchair and said to Amos, "Amos, take me to the study room. Ronnie, you''re


    free to go. I''m perfectly fine."


    "Okay."


    Amos hurriedly pushed Dn to the elevator, then into the study room on the second floor.


    "Did you dream about it again, Young Master Dn?"


    Dn''s forehead was still dripping with sweat, and his handsome face was flushed. Amos could tell he


    was engrossed in that dream again.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Dn maneuvered his wheelchair to the front of the desk. He stood up and walked around the desk


    before sitting down. He took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead with a tissue.


    Amos poured him a ss of warm water.


    Dn sipped the cup of water several times.


    "Young Master Dn, why is this happening this time?" Amos inquired, concerned.


    Dn didn''t say anything because he was embarrassed.


    He remained silent while holding the cup. Amos could only look at him with concern because he knew


    Dn''s heart was still in shambles.


    "Amos, I''m fine," Dn responded after a while. "Please get some rest."


    "Why don''t we see a sorceress, Young Master Dn? Could you be haunted by unwanted spirits?"


    Dn raised his head and locked his gaze on Amos. As a result, Amos was taken aback and forced


    himself to calmly exin, "You have such dreams, which are torturous for you. Although this is


    superstitious, it can be useful at times."


    "Some things are beyond scientific exnation. You''ve been tortured for a long time. It makes me sad


    to see you in a bad mood. Even if you want to scold me, I have to say it." Amos felt terrible for Dn.


    Dn''s sleep had been severely disrupted since that dream began.


    He had to deal with official matters during the day and had trouble sleeping at night. If this continued,


    he would be unable to cope even if he was made of steel.


    "I was never a believer in ghosts or gods. Amos, don''te back to the Coleman Residence if you


    dare to go to the so-called sorceress," Dn said coldly.


    "Young Master Dn."


    Dn raised his hand, interrupted Amos'' speech, and insisted softly, "Go and rest."


    Amos was powerless and had no choice but to leave the study room quietly.


    After Amos had left, Dn leaned back in his chair and looked up at the ceiling. Some long whileter,


    he sat up straight, opened the drawer, and took out the painting.


    "Who exactly are you? I don''t have any romantic debts and only care about my wife. Why are you tying


    me up?" Dn muttered something.


    When he thought of Kendall, he immediately remembered the scene earlier.


    He ripped her nightgown, exposing some of her snow-white skin. Despite his confusion at the time, he


    felt very familiar in retrospect. He couldn''t tell the difference between Kendall and the woman in his


    dream.


    He suspected Kendall was the woman he dreamed of.


    However, he didn''t know Kendall at the time he began having this dream.


    Dn ruffled his hair angrily. If that woman existed in reality, he would have to drag her out and tear her


    apart to keep her from interfering with his sleep.


    It was a shame he had made out with her in his dreams for so many nights. In his dream, he desired


    that body. He couldn''t find her because he didn''t recognize her.


    Knock, knock.


    "Get lost!" Dn assumed it was Amos and reprimanded him harshly.


    Kendall stood at the study room door, and when she heard him coldly scolding her to leave, she


    remained silent for a moment before eximing, "Dn, it''s me."


    In a panic, Dn, who was in the study room, tossed the portrait with no facial features away, not


    wanting Kendall to know that he had cheated in his dream.


    He had only her in his heart at the time, and he would always love her.


    Kendall might look soft and loved tough. She was, in fact, a self-sufficient glutton. If Dn dared to


    cheat, she would not even fight with others; she would simply let him go and turn around and leave


    him.


    She would never share Dn with other women.


    "Are you okay, Dn? Can you let me in?"


    Kendall''s worried words could be heard through the door.


    Dn carefully concealed the portrait, then pretended nothing had happened and replied, "The door is


    unlocked, soe in by yourself."


    As a result, she twisted the doorknob and discovered that the door was indeed unlocked.


    She pushed open the door.


    His study was spacious with severalrge bookcases. She didn''t approach the bookcases because she


    didn''t know what kind of books they were.


    Apart from the prominentrge bookcases, the walls were adorned with calligraphy and paintings.


    Kendall looked at a nearby painting and discovered it was a painting by a well-known modern artist with


    an auction price in the tens of millions of dors. Dn had numerous valuable paintings hung on the


    wall, clearly disying his wealth.


    There was plenty of furniture in the room as well. Furthermore, there was a lounge where he could


    unwind after a long day of reading.


    The study room was not at all crowded, despite having severalrge bookcases and a lot of furniture.


    Kendall couldn''t stop picturing a swinging hanging chair in front of the window, a small coffee table next


    to it, and brewing a cup of tea while cuddling a cat. She could curl up in the swinging chair with a cup of


    tea and a book. When she was tired, she could gaze out the window at the beautiful scenery. Just


    thinking about it made her feel better.


    "Dn, are you okay?" She approached Dn''s desk, paused, and inquired.


    He raised his head to meet her gaze and noticed her concern for him in her eyes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Furthermore, her eyes were free of impurities, and she probably did not dwell on the scene just now.


    Dn averted his gaze and said softly, "It''s nothing more than a nightmare. I''ll be fine once I wake up."


    A nightmare? Kendall let out a hearty snort. Who is going to believe it''s a nightmare?


    However, she didn''t call him out on his lies.


    She couldn''t understand what kind of torture he was still subjected to in such a dream, but seeing him


    like that was difficult right now.


    "I apologize for what happened earlier. You must''ve been startled," Dn apologized softly.


    "Dn, we are husband and wife, and if it weren''t for you... I might have a little Dn in my stomach,"


    Kendall smiled.


    Dn was silent before he rified, "Do you want kids?"


    Kendall suddenly remembered her daughter from a previous life, her eyes swayed, and she quietly


    said, "I can''t protect her..."


    In this life, they would never be mother and daughter.


    Dn stared at her quietly, unsure what she was thinking.


    When Kendall was pulled away from her memories of her previous life, she smiled at Dn and said,


    "Dn, it''s not dawn yet. I''ll get you to bed so you can rest."


    Kendall assumed he agreed because he didn''t say anything. She then walked around the desk to his


    side and assisted him in getting up.


    "If you don''t think wildly, you won''t have those wild dreams," she advised Dn as she led him into the


    study lounge.


    "So, do you think about Frank often?" Dn''s inquiry left her speechless.


    She had told him about his dream. In the dream, she was in a rtionship with Frank, and they had a


    daughter... All of this happened in her previous life, and she had no idea Frank had a child until she


    died.


    Frank was tortured by a dream in this life, and she realized that the baby''s father was Frank. He would


    have such a dream, most likely as a result of God''s arrangement.


    After discovering in her previous life that the baby was not Jackson''s, she was curious as to who the


    father of her baby was.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    "Dn, my heart will only be thinking of you in this lifetime." Kendall was worried that he would get


    jealous, so she quickly made her feelings known.


    In response, Dn snorted coldly, "You haven''t finished talking about your dream, but you didn''t


    mention a word about me. I must not have been in your dreams, huh?"


    "You were. You helped me during my most desperate and disheartening moment. You provided help


    and let me experience the existence of kindness in this world.


    "So, that''s why after you regained consciousness, you went after me persistently and insisted on


    marrying me."


    She had married him to repay his kindness.


    Kendall wrapped her arms around his neck and spoke tenderly, "Dn, despite my initial motives, right


    now, I''m very sincere and I''ve really fallen for you."


    He sat by the side of the bed and as he leaned backward, he fell back.


    Startled, she thought that she was too heavy for him and the weight of her had pushed him backward.


    As he fell backward, he naturally steered her along with him and they fell into a lying down position.


    She remained atop of him. Their current position was quitepromising.


    "Kendall." Dn''s expression was dark and his voice had turned hoarse. Kendall somehow felt that he


    seemed slightly different at the moment and as she met his darkened eyes, she felt as if she was lost


    inside and was nearly engulfed by them.


    "Promise me that you''ll never leave me."


    "Dn, from the moment I married you, I made the decision to spend the rest of my life with you. As


    long as you don''t kick me out, I will never leave you."


    He had one arm wrapped around her waist while the other hand traveled to the back of her head.


    Subsequently, he exerted force and pulled her close to him. His thin lips moved slightly and he


    urately osted her on her red lips.


    It felt as if time had stilled and finally, Dn ended the passionate kiss before removing Kendall from


    her position atop him. He shifted her position and hugged her from the side as he spoke gently, "Keep


    mepany and let''s sleep."


    "Okay."


    At the moment, she was quite soft and gentle. He was so tempted to take her then, but his legs weren''t


    back to normal yet so he decided to be patient for a bit longer.


    "Dn."


    Dn didn''t respond at all.


    "Darling," Kendall changed the way she addressed him.


    This arrogant man actually liked the endearment ''darling'' but in the past, he had forbidden her from


    addressing him this way as most of the time he had a high self-esteem that didn''t allow him to have a


    change of mind. As such, he would choose to ignore her when she addressed him by his first name


    and he would have a change in attitude once she addressed him by the endearment.


    "Yeah?" Indeed, Dn responded then.


    "You walked out of the room by yourself earlier on." Kendall was full of excitement as she spoke,


    "You''ve improved tremendously and this is all the oue of your persistence and effort put in during


    physiotherapy. As long as you keep this up, then I believe you''ll be able to walk just like any normal


    person quite soon after this."


    He was also influenced by her exuberance and he revealed a smile on his handsome face as he


    spoke, "Once I''ve regained normalcy, I''ll give you a huge present, Kendall."


    "Is that true?" she asked happily, "What sort of present is it?"


    "Well, let''s just say it''ll be a great gift."


    "Is it worth a lot?"


    Dn couldn''t help chuckling. "Don''t behave so greedily. I''ve provided you with plenty of pocket money,


    but I haven''t seen you spending on anything at all."


    He paused and added, "The present from me will definitely be worth a lot. It would be worth tens of


    billions."


    Kendall was delighted at the sound of that and she rolled over before mbering up. She spoke in a


    joyful tone, "Does that mean I''ll be the richest woman in Orapolis?"


    "Yes."


    "That means I''ll have to supervise and make sure that you undergo physiotherapy every day. My aim is


    to get you back to normal within three months." As such, she would then be the richest woman in


    Orapolis.


    "I''ll try my best to cooperate."


    Kendall was gleeful and shey down by his side once again as she reached out to hug him. She


    cated him as if he was a child, "Darling, quickly sleep. Once you''ve taken a good rest, you can start


    your physiotherapy properly after that. I''m anxious to be the richest woman in Orapolis. Haha. I


    would be extremely happy even in my dreams."


    At that moment, Dn was tickled by her behavior.


    They continued to tease each other before embracing each other and going to sleep. This time, he


    slept really well.


    The next morning, Dn was in great spirits and Amos was very surprised by that. Once Amos realized


    that Kendall had gone into the study room and spent the night with Dn in the room, Amos was


    significantly caught aback.


    Dn''s study room was off-limits and even Alice tended to steer clear of the study room too.


    Kendall was the only female who could enter Dn''s study room and even spend the night there. It


    seemed that she had a very important position in Dn''s heart that no one could influence.


    At that moment, Amos was even more respectful of Kendall.


    As usual, Kendall kept Dnpany and ate breakfast with him. After that, she presented him with


    the gift she had prepared and the voice recording she''d recorded the night before where she''d recited,


    ''Darling, I love you'' a hundred times.


    She sent that to his cell phone and then she left the gazebo to get ready to leave for work.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Young Mistress Kendall," Just as Kendall was about to enter her car, suddenly, Vivian''s familiar voice


    rang out.


    Kendall stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Vivian, who was headed Kendall''s way.


    "Good morning, Vivian. Does Old Madam Coleman want to see me?" It''s so early in the morning and


    yet Old Madam Coleman has summoned me over. Isn''t she concerned that the rest of her day will be


    ruined?


    Previously, Old Madam Coleman had instructed Vivian to transcribe the Coleman family rules, but was


    angered by Dn overruling it.


    Vivian smiled and replied, "Mrs. Coleman arrived home earlier in the morning, so she invited you over


    for some tea."


    At that moment, Kendall blinked. Emily''s back? Dn didn''t mention anything to me. Perhaps he has


    no idea that she''s back?


    She nced at the time and before she could respond, Vivian spoke up. "Young Mistress Kendall, don''t


    worry about beingte for work. Mrs. Coleman has given President Parker a call and arranged for an


    indefinite time off for you."


    Kendall frowned upon hearing that. Emily had purposely unted in front of Kendall that she was the


    boss as soon as she returned and directly asked for an indefinite time off from Kendall''s father. In a


    way, this was indirectly telling Kendall to stop working.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, let''s go over to the main house right now to see Mrs. Coleman. The rest of


    the mistresses of the family are there too, so you shouldn''t let the elders wait for too long."


    At that point, it finally dawned upon Kendall. The mistresses of the Coleman Family had all grouped


    together at the main house to forcefully stop her from going to work. They were going to force her into


    adhering to the Colemans'' family rule. Once a woman married into the Coleman family, they were not


    allowed to go out to work¡ªthey were not even allowed to operate a business. The women were only


    allowed to serve their men and take care of their children. The only time they were allowed out of the


    house was to apany their husband for some charity work or to attend balls.


    "Alright, I got it." Kendall shut the car door and turned to the driver. "Mr. Fisher, wait for me. I''ll be back


    soon."


    Henry heard Vivian''s words and he had assumed that Kendall would not be able to leave the house


    today after going to the main house. However, he didn''t dare to voice out publicly so he responded


    respectfully, "Sure."


    Subsequently, Kendall left with Vivian.


    Meanwhile, Dn was seated in the gazebo and he continued to rey the voice recording from


    Kendall. He listened to her sweet voice repetitively saying, ''Darling, I love you.'' and he couldn''t help


    smiling sweetly.


    Ronnie walked into the gazebo at the moment and came to Dn''s side. Ronnie lowered his back and


    approached Dn before saying politely, "Young Master Dn, Vivian came over to get Young Mistress


    Kendall and they are now headed to the main house. Mrs. Coleman arrived back early in the morning


    and the other mistresses are all at the main house too."


    Dn stopped the recording and responded in a low voice, "Since my mom''s back, I should pop over to


    greet her too." No one cany a hand on my woman in this house. They have to get past me before


    doing that!

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    As soon as Kendall entered the main house, she saw Alice in the courtyard. Alice seemed to be


    strolling around, but she was actually waiting for Kendall.


    "Kendall." Alice came over to greet her.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Miss Alice, everyone is inside waiting for Young Mistress Kendall," Vivian spoke to remind the duo not


    to waste time standing there.


    Alice red at Vivian and responded, "Vivian, I''m just sharing with Kendall about the condition of her


    pets and it won''t take more than two minutes. You can wait by the side."


    Vivian had no other option but to keep her distance and give them some privacy.


    "Kendall, my mom and the others are waiting for you inside. You must be aware of their intentions too.


    They want to stop you from going out to work and force you to stay home like them to care for their


    husband and kids. My mom doesn''t like you at all, so she might be rude in her words. You have to be


    prepared."


    Alice was worried as she voiced out, "Kendall, I actually hope that you can stand your ground. As long


    as you are able to continue working, then I might be able to stand up for myself in the future."


    Although Alice was rich enough, she wanted to experience earning money by putting in her own efforts.


    Kendall smiled and tugged Alice''s hand. Subsequently, she patted the back of Alice''s hand and said,


    "Alice, you''ve got to put in the effort yourself to pursue what you want. We shouldn''t ept our fate just


    like that."


    Kendall was determined not to let anyone stop her from going out to work because that was her


    primary goal in her second chance at life.


    Alice saw that there was no look of fear in Kendall''s eyes and couldn''t help praising Kendall admiringly,


    "Kendall, you''re way better than all of us because you''ve got Dn''s support. My dad and the rest are


    old-fashioned in their ways and they just want to hold on to the family rules. My mom mentioned that


    when she was younger, she operated a business but as soon as my dad found out, she had to shut the


    business immediately. Kendall, I won''t keep you any longer. Hurry up and go inside. I''ll wait for you


    right here. If things start to turn pear-shaped, just holler at me and I''ll get Dn to rescue you right


    away."


    Kendall was tickled by Alice''s righteous behavior and at the same time, she was quite touched too.


    With a smile, Kendall responded, "Sure, if the mistresses group together to attack me, I''ll holler at you


    to send for help."


    "They won''ty hands on you, but they''ll get their servants to do so."


    The mistresses of the Coleman Family were well-reputed and had images to maintain in Orapolis so


    they were mindful of their identity. Even if they were in an angered state, they would never resort to


    taking action themselves but instead ask someone else to do their dirty job.


    At that moment, she thought to herself, Well, even if those servantse at me at the same time, I


    wouldn''t be afraid at all.


    Alice asked Vivian toe over, "Vivian, lead Kendall inside."


    Vivian then turned to Kendall and said, "Young Mistress Kendall,e on inside."


    Kendall turned to direct aforting look at Alice and followed Vivian into the house thereafter.


    She experienced the same thing as her first time being summoned to the main house and every


    mistress of the Coleman Family was in the room. Old Madam Coleman was in the middle and her five


    daughter-inws sat by her side with Emily in the main position by her side.


    "Old Madam Coleman, Mrs. Colemans, Young Mistress Kendall is here." Vivian came forward and


    spoke politely.


    As soon as Vivian finished her words, Emily chided Vivian, "Vivian, what sort of nonsense are you


    talking about? There is no young mistress in this room."


    Vivian kept her head lowered and insisted, "Mrs. Coleman, Young Master Dn has spoken and Miss


    Kendall is our young mistress. Everyone in the family has to treat her the same way we treat Young


    Master Dn."


    Vivian was the servant at the main house, but Dn was the head of the family so his words were


    sacred to the entire family.


    If she disobeyed Emily, she would receive a scolding from Emily. Disobeying Dn''s words would


    render her without a job and in deep sh*t as well. As such, Vivian chose to adhere to Dn''s


    instructions as that was the wiser solution out of the two.


    "You!" Emily was significantly angered.


    Meanwhile, Tilly calmly spoke up, "Vivian, get on with your chores."


    After Vivian left, Tilly turned to Emily, "This is Dn''s instruction, so don''t vent your anger on Vivian."


    Emily red furiously at Kendall while the other mistresses continued to scrutinize Kendall too.


    Perhaps it was because they hadn''t seen her for quite some time or it might have been due to some


    other reason, they somehow felt that she seemed much prettier than before.


    Indeed, her aura had changed and she seemed to exude confidence. After all, a confident woman was


    the prettiest. They were quite jealous to realize that this niece-inw from the countryside was allowed


    to break all of the rules of the family and do whatever she wanted.


    Why was she allowed the liberty of all that but they on the other hand had to conform to the rules?


    They had to register and return the jewelry that they borrowed from the main warehouse. However,


    Dn had apparently taken from the main warehouse two dozen hair essories without registering


    anything and he had gifted them to Kendall.


    Some of the mistresses nced at the back of Kendall''s head and noticed that the hair essory she


    was using was the ones they had returned to the main warehouse after using them. At that moment,


    the jealousy within them grew and the ugly looks they shot at Kendall deepened.


    "Kendall Parker, I don''t care whatever wily methods you''ve used to make Dn marry you because


    that''s his choice and I ept that. Since you''ve married into the family, though, you are expected to


    adhere to the Colemans'' family rules. The Coleman womenfolk are not allowed to go out to work and


    embarrass the family that way. You have to tender your resignation with your father and stop going to


    work."


    "Mom."


    "Don''t address me as Mom. I can''t do anything about Dn''s choice, but I refuse to ept you as my


    daughter-inw."


    Meanwhile, Kendall maintained her silence for a moment before responding, "Even if you refuse to


    ept me, the fact remains that I''m your daughter-inw. Mom, I won''t tender my resignation and I


    want to go to work. I don''t think going to work is an embarrassment at all." Kendall had told Tilly the


    same thing before.


    Tilly didn''t n on voicing out right now perhaps because she made use of Emily to deal with Kendall.


    As such, Tilly could avoid getting into direct conflict with Dn. She was quite sly in her ways indeed.


    "That is a huge embarrassment of course! If you work and word gets out, then everyone would


    specte that Dn can''t even afford to provide for his wife! People have widely spected about


    Dyan, so are you going to add on to that? Since you''ve married him, then you''re expected to maintain


    his reputation. You shouldn''t let anyone else have the chance to ridicule him."


    No one dared to mention in front of Dn his disability and his inability to have a normal sex life but


    behind his back, many of them spected about that. He was too impressive and it was rare for them


    to find his weakness, so those people continued to specte about Dn''s issues in the bedroom


    repeatedly to everyone.


    "They are the ones with wagging tongues and so I can''t control what the others say. All I can do is take


    my own path and follow through with what I want to do."


    "Kendall Parker!" Emily had a cold expression on her face as she angrily retorted, "I''m not going to


    argue with you about this. It''s not befitting of my status. I''m going to ask you onest time, are you


    going to tender your resignation? If you don''t, I want you to agree to a divorce with Dn! Our family


    doesn''t need a daughter-inw like you!" Shecks manners and doesn''t obey the rules!


    The other mistresses piped up too, "That''s right. You''ve married into the family, so you should follow


    the house rules. If you don''t, there is no point in continuing the marriage."


    "I married Dn so as long as Dn doesn''t mention the word divorce then I won''t agree to a divorce!


    Mom, if you and the otherdies find me an eyesore then why don''t you guys go and talk to Dn


    about divorcing me? If he mentions it, then I definitely won''t stay behind. I''ll go to the Bureau of Civil


    Affairs to sort out the paperwork immediately."


    The other mistresses were rendered speechless by her words.


    Emily, being Dn''s mother, wasn''t able to influence Dn''s decision. As for those mistresses of the


    family, they were merely his aunts, so they definitely weren''t able to either.


    Generally, they fawned over Dn more than their own kids and they did that with the hopes of winning


    his favor so that he would treat their sons nicely.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    They had no choice, though, because Dn was the one in charge of the family. Although their sons


    were also the Young Masters of the Coleman Family, they relied on Dn for their livelihoods.


    "Kendall Parker, even if Dn''s extremely protective of you, that doesn''t give you any right to disregard


    us!" Emily was angered by Kendall''s words.


    As for Tilly, she remained silent from the start and watched the debacle. She was determined to behave


    as a kindly olddy. After all, she had her five daughters-inw there to represent her in the battle and


    they were all Dn''s elders too so even if Dn was upset, he couldn''t possibly do anything to his


    elders.


    "Mom, I''m not trying to disregard all of you here. I''m just stating the facts and trying to be reasonable


    here."


    "Hmph. That''s not my concern. Whatever it is, if you wish to continue being the Young Mistress of the


    Coleman Family, then you have to resign. If you don''t resign, I''ll contact your father personally to


    proceed with the resignation procedure on your behalf. Otherwise, you should file for a divorce with


    Dn." Emily had a firm stance.


    "Mom, do you reckon that I, your son, would be able to marry another wife as great as Kendall after the


    divorce?" Dn''s cold voice rang out from the doorway and soon enough, he slowly wheeled himself


    into the room in his wheelchair.


    His bodyguards remained outside and he even rejected Alice''s offer to wheel him inside because he


    didn''t want the elders to me Alice afterward. He was able to protect his woman and he didn''t need


    the help of others.


    "Dn," Emily''s voice broke as she called out his name. Dn was her most impressive eldest son yet


    his life was ruined by the traffic ident. Even though the person behind the wheels responsible for the


    traffic ident had perished in the ident, Emily remained quite resentful toward the person.


    At that moment, Dn stepped forward and stood next to Kendall.


    He scanned the room and nced coldly at each of the elders in the room before speaking in a low


    voice, "The person that Kendall married to me and I have no issues at all with her. She''s mypanion


    for life. If Mom or any of the aunts here find her an eyesore, you guys can choose to ignore her next


    time you see each other. I gave Kendall permission to work. After all, the women who married into our


    family are expected to stay home and care for their husband and kids but Kendall won''t have any kids


    to care for. The only thing I can do is to find something to keep her upied so that her life doesn''t get


    too boring. The women of our family get a reward of a hundred million if they bear a son and five


    hundred million if they bear a daughter. However, Kendall won''t be eligible for the reward. That''s why I


    gave her permission to work and earn some money. Do you guys have any issues with that?"


    "Dn¡­" Instantly, Emily''s face turned pale from the heartache she felt. "Dn, stop it. I''ll stop making


    life tough for her. Stop saying that. You''ll definitely get better. I know you''ll definitely improve." He had


    agreed to proceeding with physiotherapy, so he would surely be able to walk on his feet in no time.


    "Dn." Kendall''s heart ached for him too. After all, she was clearly aware of his high self-esteem and


    by him saying all that, he was essentially exposing his shortfalls to everyone. For a man, that was an


    extremely torturing thing.


    "Mom, do you still insist on tendering a resignation on Kendall''s behalf?"


    At that moment, Emily hastily replied, "No, I won''t."


    "Mom, do you still insist on making me and Kendall get a divorce? I''m in such a state, so do you think


    that I would be able to get another person to marry me after the divorce? Mom and aunts, you guys


    should really show your appreciation to Kendall. With me in such a state, even Yasmine, who used to


    be infatuated with me, gave up on me. If Kendall hadn''t agreed to marry me then I would have to live


    with being forever alone. Although we''re just a married couple on paper, we''re both veryfortable


    with each other spiritually, so I feel very happy with my life right now. Don''t you guys wish to see me


    happy?"


    "Dn, we would wish to see you happy of course."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    The other mistresses hurriedly expressed their opinion. After all, they were merely jealous of Kendall


    for being exempted from adhering to the Colemans'' family rules.


    At that moment, Emily spoke up with a slightly pained expression, "Dn, it''s all my fault. I''ll stop all


    this. I won''t force her to get a divorce with you. Stop mentioning all this. Your words are like a sharp


    de and it hurts very much to hear that. I can''t bear it."


    Mom, I know that you care for your kids very much but Kendall''s someone else''s daughter too. If my


    mother-inw saw the way that you treated Kendall earlier, she would definitely feel the pain too."


    Dn looked at his mother calmly and replied, "Mom, you should try to put yourself in her shoes. After


    all, you have a daughter too."


    Emily was rendered speechless.


    Subsequently, Dn held Kendall''s hand in his and nced at Tilly, who had maintained her silence all


    this while. He spoke calmly, "Grandma, I don''t wish for the same thing today to happen again. If you


    guys definitely can''t tolerate Kendall, I''ll move out of Coleman Mansion with Kendall. I won''t step foot


    into this ce from now on."


    "Dn!" Tilly''s expression turned instantly.


    Dn nced at Kendall lovingly and said, "Kendall has mentioned to me before that she doesn''t mind


    where we live as long as I''m there with her because that will be home for us. I feel the same way too.


    Wherever Kendall is, that would be where home is for me."


    Everyone present found his words quite loving and touching but as his family members, they weren''t


    toofortable about that.


    Meanwhile, he paid no heed to the elders'' feelings and he spoke tenderly, "Kendall, wheel me outside.


    It''s time for both of us to head to work. We wouldn''t want to bete for work."


    Kendall nced at him with a touched expression and then she bent down to give him a hug in front of


    the others before kissing him tenderly.


    After ending the kiss, she spoke softly in his ears, "Darling, thank you. I''m so lucky to have you." She


    hoped to be able to remain married to him forever and ever. Subsequently, she turned around and went


    behind him to wheel him out of the room.


    The six women left in the room watched silently at the couple''s retreating back and there were


    complicated expressions on their faces.


    After quite some time, Tilly heaved a sigh and turned to her daughters-inw, "Dn''s clearly


    expressed his views so from now on, we should stop interfering in their matters as much as possible."


    After all, she didn''t want her grandson to leave Coleman Residence.


    Emily was angered, upset and yet resigned to the situation, "I don''t even know what sort of spell


    Kendall cast on Dn to make him so blindly infatuated with him. Mom, do you think that Kendall''s


    possessed by an evil spirit? She didn''t used to behave this way, so she must be possessed for Dn to


    side with her so much."


    Tilly red at her. "Then, how about you get an exorcist to deal with her?"


    Emily''s mouth was slightly agape as she opened and shut her mouth several times but she didn''t say


    anything in the end. She was quite keen to do so but she knew that she shouldn''t. If word got out about


    her actions, the Coleman Family''s reputation would be tarnished. One of the family rules that applied to


    the Coleman womenfolk was that they were not allowed to do anything that could tarnish the Coleman


    Family''s reputation.


    "There has indeed been a huge change in Kendall''s personality from before but since she''s moved into


    the mansion, she has been sincere toward Dn. She has been able to cheer Dn up and he agreed


    to undergo physiotherapy because of her too." Tilly had been keeping a close eye on Kendall and


    although she disliked Kendall, it was undeniable that Kendall had her good side.


    After a moment of silence, Tilly continued, "Let''s wait and discuss this after Dn regains his mobility."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Alright, you guys should go back. It''s been tough on you guys too for having toe over to my ce


    so early in the morning." Tilly indicated for them to return to their respective houses.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julie led the group and walked out of the main house. Once the hall was left with just Tilly and Emily,


    Tilly turned to Emily and said, "Arrange for someone to keep a close eye on Kendall secretly. If she is


    found to be in close contact with any males, take photos of them as evidence. Once Dn regains his


    mobility, we can deal with her after that."

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Faced with this attractive world full of temptations, Tilly didn''t believe that Kendall would be able to


    focus solely on Dn for the rest of her life. Tilly was confident that it would be impossible for Kendall


    to resist the basic temptations of human nature and take the wrong step thereafter.


    Their only mission was to collect evidence and once the timing was right, they would be able to kick


    Kendall out of the family immediately.


    Emily expressed her concern, "Mom, what if Dn realizes what we did and loses his temper? What


    should we do then?"


    Tilly looked at her and was slightly disgruntled. "I''m his grandma and I brought him up single-handedly.


    I''ve nurtured him and brought him up well. You''re his mother and even though he''s not that close to


    you, he respects you too. Even if he loses his temper, what could he do to the two of us?"


    "Are you really going to ept Kendall as your daughter-inw? Dn hasn''t regainedplete


    mobility right now and he can''t move around as any normal person so Kendall''s presence would be


    useful in getting him to persist in doing physiotherapy. Once he regains mobility, even if he files for


    divorce with Kendall, there would be plenty of women waiting to marry him if he wants a second


    marriage."


    "Then, Dn can''t¡­"


    Tilly responded calmly, "As long as Dn agrees to see a doctor, his issue can be treated."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Emily remained concerned. "Mom, you''ve seen Dn''s response earlier. If we actually take


    action against Kendall, he might move out¡ª"


    "That''s why I told you to send someone to keep an eye on Kendall and tackle things from her end. If


    she ends up doing something to betray Dn''s trust then we wouldn''t even need to do anything to her


    because he would kick her out himself and get a divorce with her. There isn''t a single man on earth


    who could ept a wife that cheated on him."


    "But what if Kendall is firm enough to not cheat on him?"


    Tilly rolled her eyes at Emily. "There are too many temptations in the outside world. If Kendall can fall in


    love at first sight with a man like Jackson before turning her back on him to marry Dn, then surely


    that indicates that she''s not loyal in her love. Once she encounters a handsome man who treats her


    nicely then she wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation."


    Emily considered the situation and found that Tilly''s words made perfect sense.


    After Kendall had returned to the Parker Family, she had fallen in love with Jackson at first sight and


    was even obsessed with him. In order to marry Jackson, she had resorted to all sorts of tactics and she


    didn''t even care about offending the Coleman Family.


    However, suddenly, she ended up marrying Dn out of nowhere and she changed her mind so swiftly.


    That was a clear indication of how fickle she was.


    "Mom, I get it. I''ll make sure to follow your instructions."


    "Okay, just be careful. Other than the two of us, don''t let anyone else know this, not even Fergus. He''s


    always trying to y nice and sit on the fence."


    Tilly knew the personality of her eldest son very well. Fergus hadn''t held control of Coleman Empire


    Holdings for too long because he had just been the bridge. She and her husband had only retired upon


    Dn reaching adulthood.


    While Dn went through the challenges and hardships, Fergus had been the president of the


    company then.


    Frankly, Tilly hadn''t been too pleased with her eldest son. He wasn''t exactly ipetent but he was


    not sharp enough in his ways. He was not as dominant and decisive in his ways as Dn.


    As such, there were a lot of things that she was reluctant to let Fergus know to prevent him from ruining


    her ns.


    "Mom, I got it."


    Naturally, Emily didn''t want anyone else to know about this as she was worried that Dn would kick


    up a fuss if he realized.


    Based on Dn''s personality, he would definitely retaliate and arrange for his people to spy on her and


    restrict her freedom. Naturally, no one would wish to be spied upon.


    Meanwhile, Kendall was oblivious to the plots of both her mother-inw and grandmother-inw. She


    was led out of the main house by Dn and they left the mansion together.


    Along the way to work, Dn turned to her. "My mom''s asked for a day off on your behalf, so just skip


    work in the morning. I''ll go with you to the hospital. Sally will be discharged today, right? Let''s go and


    take her from the hospital to send her home. We can head to work in the afternoon."


    In response, Kendall nodded meekly. "Sure."


    She leaned her head on his shoulders and asked in a soft voice, "Dn, do you feel burdened after


    you married me? Although I''m the actual daughter of the Parker Family, I was switched at birth so I


    grew up under Sally''s care. Even though she gave me the best of everything that she could afford, they


    mean nothing in your social circle. I''m still regarded as a country bumpkin. I''m not like Kelly, who has


    the ability to take control of arge corporation, handle business dealings, sign off a deal, and handle


    everything with ease. I''ve just entered the corporate world, so I have to start fresh in everything. In the


    outside world, I am of no benefit at all. At home, I''m a burden to you and I am constantly the source of


    argument and conflict for you and your family members."


    This was the first time ever that Kendall experienced the pressure of being in a marriage that was


    unequal in terms of social status.


    Dn wrapped his arms around her shoulders and purposely heaved a sigh. "Yes, I feel so burdened


    but what can I do about that? I''ve been branded by your mark and either way, I would have to take your


    hand in marriage or wait for you to take mine."


    To think that she wanted to take the hand of the Young Master of the Coleman Family in marriage¡­


    Dn grimaced at the thought of that. He couldn''t believe the guts of her to mention such words to him


    and he hadn''t done anything to her at all too.


    From the start, their lives had been intertwined by fate.


    "Dn¡­"


    "Kendall, I would do everything for you willingly."


    Kendall was significantly touched by his words and she was rendered speechless. She could only lift


    her head and look at him silently. Subconsciously, she felt the tears well up in her eyes.


    In her past life, after she had rejected his marriage proposal, not only did he not cause trouble for her,


    he had even helped her too. In this lifetime, she forcefully stuck to him and he had initially intended to


    teach her a lesson. However, after she had an upset stomach after being forced to eat spicy food, he


    no longer really did anything to teach her a lesson.


    Right now, he treasured her very much and he was indeed a great man because he treated her very


    well.


    If only she hadn''t rejected his marriage proposal in her previous life and married him like right now, that


    tragedy would not have befallen her. Perhaps she was just not fated to have the baby, but she would


    not have wanted her baby to die at such a young age. Only a mother would be able to register how


    much pain Kendall felt upon recalling her baby.


    "You silly girl, why are you crying? You''re my wife so obviously, it''s normal for me to treat you well."


    Dn wiped off her tears with a pained expression and he continued with a slight ache, "Don''t me


    yourself. I should be the one who feels remorseful. You''re forced to suffer the injustice delivered by my


    family members all because of me."


    "Dn." Kendall dived into his arms and wrapped her arms around his waist tightly. She teared up in


    his arms from being touched by his words.


    "Dn, this isn''t your fault. I''m not good enough. I''ll strive to do my best so that they will ept me and


    stop finding fault with me. I won''t let you get into another conflicting situation with them because of me."


    "You silly girl. No one would be able to perfect things naturally. It takes time to do that. I trust that my


    little cheeky girl would definitely improve and showcase her beauty and charm for me."


    His little cheeky girl?


    Kendall lifted her head and her pretty face was tear-streaked. She chided him coyly, "Dn, is that your


    nickname for me? Little cheeky girl?"


    Dn smiled. "You are cheeky."


    At that point, she was speechless. Alright, I am quite cheeky. Yasmine scolded me too. Well, it doesn''t


    matter, as long as it''s his special nickname for me.


    "Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you¡­"


    Kendall''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She nced at the caller ID and turned to Dn. "It''s Mr. Dawson."

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Dn remained silent, but it seemed like he did not mind her answering the call judging from his


    expression. Thus, Kendall wiped off the tears with tissue papers before answering the phone.


    "Kendall, are you free in the afternoon? Let''s grab lunch together and discuss the cooperation."


    Is Mr. Dawson trying to take the lead first? She nced at Dn, who did not utter a word, and decided


    to ept the invitation.


    However, before she could even respond to it, Leonel smiled on the other side of the line. "You don''t


    have toe. I''m going to the headquarters for a meeting, so I''ll be having lunch in the city. If you have


    time, let''s meet up at Dynasty Hotel. It''ll be on me. Their standards, services and food are awesome."


    As one of the managers in Coleman Empire Holdings, it was natural for him to uplift the Dynasty Hotel.


    Nheless, everything he said was a true fact¡ªDynasty Hotel was the best hotel in Orapolis. Kendall


    had never gone there in her previous life either.


    "We''ll be having lunch together, right? I''m going on the condition that I''m the one paying for it." She


    smiled. "Otherwise, I won''t go."


    He guffawed. "You sneaky brat. Fine, fine. Have it your way. I''ll be looking forward to it. Oh, don''t forget


    to call Vice President Parker over."


    Kelly was a shrewd person; if she was there with them, she could help him hint at Kendall. To him, it


    was either because Kendall was a first jobber or too naive, so she was clueless about the unspoken


    rules in the industry.


    If he had note to the headquarters for a meeting where Toddy inquired about the cooperation with


    the Parker Corporation, he would have dyed a little longer.


    Toddy''s inquiry had emphasized how significant the cooperation was to the headquarters. Even if he


    had full authority over the project, it was a huge chunk of meat for them; thus, it was normal for the


    higher-ups to take note of the current progress.


    "Okay. I''ll bring her along too."


    "Then, I''ll be heading off for my meeting now." Having said that, Leonel ended the call.


    Kendall kept her phone in her bag before questioning the man next to her, "Dn, if you''re going to


    take my mother from the hospital, how are you going to attend the meeting?"


    The fact that managers of the subsidiaries like Leonel were attending the meeting indicated how


    important it was.


    Instead of answering her question, he phoned Matthew. "Matthew,e to thepany right now and


    attend a meeting in my stead. I will be away in the morning, so just give me a call when there''s


    something you can''t decide."


    Matthew took the task upon him without hesitation. "Sure. I''ll be on my way. Will Toddy be there?"


    Toddy was Dn''s general secretary as well as his right arm. In short, he was the general assistant.


    After years working for Dn, he was very well-informed of thepany affairs.


    "Yeah."


    "That''ll do." Matthew figured that Toddy would be of much help despite Dn''s absence, for Toddy had


    an outstanding performance in fulfilling the tasks delegated by Dn.


    The brothers'' conversation ended within three minutes, after which Dn gave a call to Toddy to ask


    him to assist Matthew as Matthew would rece Dn in the meeting.


    Akin to Matthew, Toddy took on the task without further questions even though his curiosity was


    intrigued. Why is he suddenly not attending the meeting?


    Putting down the phone, he dialed Emma''s number via the interphone. He cleared his throat and


    asked, "Miss Finley, Young Master Dn has informed me that he won''t be attending the meeting. Vice


    President Matthew will being in his stead."


    The young masters in the Coleman Family were handling different industries of thepany under


    Dn''s arrangement. However, they held the position of vice presidents in the headquarters. In order


    to differentiate them, they had to address them by their names.


    "Get ready and inform the others about it too."


    "Understood," said Emma professionally before terminating the call.


    Toddy was rendered speechless. "I''m not done yet, though."


    He had been wanting to call her through the interphone, but he could not since there was nothing to


    inform her. Even so, he felt weird about it. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He was held with high regard in the Coleman Empire Holdings. It could be said that he was submitted


    to one while overtaking ten thousands of people; aside from Dn, the young masters of the Coleman


    Family treated him with courtesy and respect.


    Not only did he have the looks, he was single. The number of girls swooning over him was no lesser


    than Dn''s pursuers.


    Emma was the secretary trained by him single-handedly. Due to her outstanding skills, she was


    transferred to the top level of the building to be Dn''s main secretary. Her heart remained unwavered


    in the face of such a cool boss, yet she had lost her heart for Toddy, who was in charge of her training.


    In thepany, she maintained the superior-subordinate rtionship with Toddy where every


    interaction was strictly business and they did not bring up any personal matters; once office hours were


    over, she would make a move on him boldly to win his heart.


    Not only did Toddy turn her down, he kept avoiding her. Even when he saw her by chance, he would


    wheel around and make himself scarce.


    Even the indifferent Dn, who did not interfere with his subordinate''s personal affairs, thought that


    Toddy was being too harsh to Emma.


    Toddy stared at the fouryered insted lunch box on the table. It was left by her before work. She


    had personally prepared it for him early in the morning.


    She would send him breakfast every single day. It had first started back when he was still training her.


    At that time, he dly epted it after mistaking it as a token of her gratitude and reverence toward


    her superior. It was not until the confession that he knew the truth.


    Ever since then, he would never eat them. However, Emma still prepared breakfast for him every


    morning without repeating the same dishes. She had poured in a lot of effort for his health.


    Toddy rose to his feet and strode toward the couch to take a seat. He grabbed the lunch box and


    opened it. As he had expected, the dishes werepletely different from yesterday.


    Even though he would not take it, he would still take a look to make do with the tantalizing smell. He


    had grown pickier thanks to her; other than her cooking, Jake Lukeman, the chef in Dynasty Hotel, was


    the only one who could whet his appetite.


    Since it was a thermal lunch box and it was still the morning, there was steaming off the food


    prepared by Emma. As soon as the lid was opened, the pleasant smell wafted his nostrils as he


    gulped. Should I eat it?


    Knock. Knock.


    Suddenly, a knock resounded on the door.


    Toddy ced the lunch box to its original position before closing it up. "Come in."


    The door was pushed open to reveal Matthew, who entered the office with quick steps. Toddy looked at


    him in surprise. "Did you get here by ne? I''ve just finished talking to President Coleman over the


    phone and you''re already here."


    Matthew seated himself next to Toddy. Obviously, they were very close.


    "I just happened to be somewhere nearby thepany, so I rushed my way here after receiving his


    call. It smells tasty. What''s in it?"

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    The smell was lingering in the air even if Toddy had put on the lids. Sniffing the tantalizing fragrance,


    Matthew could feel his stomach rumbling in protest.


    "Toddy, is it from Miss Finley? She''s not a quitter, isn''t she? If I was her, I would''ve given up ages ago


    after being turned down so many times," he said while he was busy opening the lunch box.


    Seeing how the food was left untouched, he asked, "If you don''t want it, do you mind if I finish it? I''ve


    been busy the whole morning and I haven''t had my breakfast yet."


    It was all because of that one call from Dn. Despite the urge to decline his request, the words


    twisted once they reached the tip of his tongue. "Just eat it. I don''t eat anything that she gives."


    Given the close rtionship they shared, Matthew had it his way by washing his hands before returning


    to revel in the lovely breakfast to Toddy''s face.


    Matthew enjoyed the food while praising, "Toddy, her cooking skill has improved greatly! Although she


    learns it for your sake, she''s on par with the chef in my residence."


    Smelling the strong fragrance while looking at the man savoring the food, Toddy imed, "It looks like


    it''s not that bad, considering how it suits your pte."


    The chef serving for the Coleman Family was famous for his amazing cooking. Due to their picky


    pte, no one dared to step into the kitchen of their residences recklessly.


    Before long, Matthew had polished off the breakfast concocted by Emma. Staring at the empty


    container, Toddy was quite upset by how the ravenous Matthew did not leave him a bite.


    "Toddy." As there was still time after filling his stomach, Matthew teased Toddy, "Are you really not


    going to give Miss Finley a chance?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why? Do you like her?"


    Matthew smiled. "Nah, but I think she''s nice and will be the perfect match for you. If you''re not going to


    give her the chance, you should cleanly end things so that she''ll give up. Don''t string her along. She''s


    going to be a spinster."


    "Please keep in mind that she''s only twenty-eight. She''s not thirty-eight." Toddy defended Emma


    instinctively.


    "She will be a spinster if she doesn''t get married before turning thirty-eight."


    Toddy paused momentarily before questioning, "What should I do to make her give up on me?"


    "Introduce her to another guy and find someone to act as your girlfriend. I''m sure she''ll give up by


    then."


    Matthewid out his scheme. Emma had been admiring Toddy for so many years, yet the man refused


    to ept her feelings all along.


    I''ll let him taste his own medicine, thought Matthew.


    Meanwhile, Toddy held his tongue as he had a hunch that his friend was trying to dig a grave for him.


    Thus, he would rather change the topic by reminding Matthew about the meeting. "Vice President


    Matthew, it''s time to attend the meeting."


    "Let''s go then." Matthew stood up with the determination to aplish his mission given by Dn.


    ¡­


    In Orapolis General Hospital, Dn was sitting in the lobby whereas Kendall was packing up Sally''s


    stuff while Nell was signing the papers for the discharge. Sally nced out of the window at times and


    Kendall knew that she was hoping for Kelly toe.


    Beforeing to the hospital, Kendall gave a call to Kelly to inform her about Sally''s discharge, but


    Kelly was too busy to drop by. Kendall ryed the message to Sally, yet she was still wishing to see


    her biological daughter before returning home.


    "Mom." Kendall walked up to her and stood behind her. "Should I call her again?"


    Sally turned around and refused, "No. There''s no use in forcing her when she doesn''t have the heart to


    come. I''vee to the city to see her, so I''m happy enough to have her apanying me for a few


    days."


    The long years of absence had resulted in the distant rtionship between them. She did not me


    Kelly; if there was someone who had to take the me, she would put it on the cruel woman who


    switched the babies back then.


    "Kendall." She pulled Kendall''s hands. "Take care of yourself and don''t push yourself too much. I know


    that you''re busy at the moment, so you don''t have toe by that often. I know that you''re not an


    ungrateful person."


    The fact that Kendall frequented her hometown caused her biological parents to have mixed feelings.


    Despite the heavy hearts, Sally genuinely wished Kendall could fit herself into their circle.


    Sally took a glimpse outside before saying in undertone, "I can see that Young Master Dn treats you


    well. Since you''ve chosen him, you should handle your marriage life with great care. It needs both of


    your effort to manage a good rtionship. You should always trust and understand each other."


    "Mom, I know. He''s nice to me and he''s considerate."


    "But you shouldn''t take it for granted and be snobbish."


    "Mom, I''m not that kind of person." Kendall broke into a smile helplessly.


    Besides, she did not have the luxury of time to do that; she had to attend etiquette lessons every night


    starting from today.


    "Hmm, I believe you."


    "Mom, don''t work in the field immediately after returning home. Take some rest. It''s not like we need


    money. You should spend whenever you need to. Don''t save it. Just hit me up when you need


    something. Even if I''m busy, I''ll ask someone to send it over."


    Kendall was aware of Sally''s character. She would be all restless about the field and eventually began


    working. The sowing season would being in a month. The Woods Family grew a few acres of rice


    and peanuts. The harvesting machine woulde in handy to sow the rice, but one had to manually


    pluck the peanuts.


    "Inform me when the sowing season is, though. I''ll hire some people to help you out. It''s better for you


    to rest."


    Sally smiled. "Kendall, I''m not a three-year-old kid. Don''t worry. I will take care of myself. I must see my


    grand¡ª"


    She halted before blurting the word ''grandchild'' because she recalled the rumors stating that Dn was


    infertile. While the mother and daughter were exhorting each other to take care of themselves, Nell


    returned with a bouquet of flowers and some boxes of supplements.


    "Who is it from?" inquited Sally.


    He handed her the flowers and responded indifferently, "Your beloved biological daughter asks her


    secretary to send these over. There''s money in the supplement box for you to buy supplements."


    How could she not send her mother off in person when Mom is returning home?


    Nell''s discontentment toward his biological sister deepened, but Sally was spinning with joy. She


    figured that Kelly still cared for her and reasoned Kelly''s absence with work.


    Sally was discharged from the hospital under Kendall and Dn''spany. Dn had called a driver


    beforehand and the car was already at the parking lot located at the entrance. Noticing the group of


    people approaching, the driver quickly assisted them with the items.


    "Nell, give me a call once you guys arrive home," informed Kendall while watching them get into the


    car.


    Nell hummed in response. "See you."


    "Kendall, you may leave as well." Sally unwound the window to wave her hand at them, motioning them


    to return home and that there was no need to see them off.


    Soon, the car engine started before it was slowly driven away.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Kendall stood right there and watched the car disappearing from her sight. She turned to look at Dn,


    who rose to his feet and was currently standing abreast of her.


    Right when she was going to say something, he pulled her into a hug so that she could rest her head


    on his shoulder and made a promise. "I''ll apany you back to your hometown whenever I''m free in


    future."


    "Thank you, Dn."


    "No, not again." He lightly pinched her cheek. "You don''t have to be such a stranger."


    She smiled. "When I don''t, you''ll say that I''m shameless."


    He went silent for a moment. "You somehow keep reminding me of my blunder."


    "How dare I? You''re Young Master Dn! I will never do that to you."


    Dn snorted at that.


    "Dn, is it tiring for you to keep standing like this? Sit. I''ll push you there. Let''s head home." Kendall


    had to buy Leonel lunch afterward.


    She said those words while helping Dn with his wheelchair. She went round it to swirl him around,


    after which she noticed a group of people standing nearby and watching them in silence.


    The person standing in the front was Dn''s nemesis¡ªFrank. With those engaging eyes of his, he


    zeroed in on Kendall. No one could see through his mind through those eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment before pushing Dn toward them, as though nothing had happened.


    Ronnie and the others followed suit. Meanwhile, Frank did not back down with the bodyguards around


    him.


    By the time the couple was going to bypass him, he piped up, "Kendall, the cream you''ve personally


    given to me is awesome. The swell subsided after I applied it."


    Her footsteps came to a halt and she returned a smile. "It is my fault for stepping on your foot, so it''s


    reasonable for me to give that to you. Since it''s useful, you should continue applying it until your foot


    recovers."


    "Definitely. It''s the cream you''ve given to me." He gazed at her while blurting ambiguous words.


    Kendall smiled. "President Mendelson, I''ll take my leave first."


    Frank cast his gaze onto his nemesis. "Dn, can I have a moment with Kendall alone?"


    "No," Dn refused without a second thought.


    Frank snorted coldly. "Is Kendall your possession? I''m asking for your permission just to save your


    reputation since she''s your nanny¡ª"


    "Who says that she''s my nanny?" Dn raised his head and met eyes with Frank. Both of their gazes


    were simr. They were sharp yet cold. Although Dn was sitting and Frank was standing, their aura


    was pretty much the same as Dn did not seem vulnerable in the slightest.


    "Is it not?" Frank sniggered. "Everyone knows that Kendall turned down your proposal and you took her


    back to your ce as a nanny to take revenge on her."


    Dn snickered as well. "Frank, you must be really curious about our rtionship, huh? Come closer,


    I''ll tell you."


    Frank snorted in reply. "How can I believe in your words, though?"


    Dn had been a man of his words to others, but Frank was not one of them. Anyway, Frank always


    took his words with a pinch of salt since they were nemesis who ended up getting into a fight every


    single time they bumped into each other.


    "Then, I''ll leave it to your imagination. You''re the one in distress, not me. I''m happy to see you ''caring''


    for us so much."


    When Frank heard that, his face dimmed. The way Dn treated Kendall was not that of a nanny.


    Frank became offended when he had to witness that with his own eyes. He almost failed to maintain


    hisposure and ruined the wholesome moment. Fortunately, Dn was not a real man.


    Even if he had feelings for Kendall, Frank reckoned that she would not choose him. Frank had made up


    his mind to make a move on her publicly. For the sake of their baby, he should not let Kendall end up


    with another guy.


    She can only be mine!


    "Kendall, let''s go." Now that Frank had lost the fight, Dn motioned Kendall to keep going with a light


    mood.


    While the smoke was smoldering throughout the dispute between the two men, she held her tongue


    sensibly. It was not until she heard his order that she quickly pushed him away. The two troops of


    bodyguards brushed past each other. Although they furtively exchanged punches, there was no winner.


    "Kendall." Instead of turning around to look at them, Frank called her name.


    Without a care of whether she had stopped midway, he continued in a gentle voice. "I dreamed of our


    babyst night. It''s a baby girl. She''s so cute and soft like you. She''s about eight months old and has


    two teeth, which are revealed whenever she smiles. She''s so adorable."


    She gripped onto the wheelchair tightly in order to suppress her emotions. Frank Mendelson! He''s


    doing this on purpose to drive a wedge between me and Dn!


    It was a relief that she had told Dn about the dream in full honesty. Even if she had not finished the


    story, he knew the part where she and Frank were in a rtionship. Otherwise, Dn''s eyes would


    have turned green upon hearing that. His thin magnanimity was that of a leaf when it came to their


    rtionship.


    Needless to say, she shared the same notion¡ªnot even a sand should fit in between a couple in love.


    "Kendall," Dn said in a frosty voice. "Leave it to me."


    Then, he maneuvered the wheelchair on his own to make a detour.


    "Dn," Kendall called him.


    However, he lifted his hand to stop her from speaking andmanded the others to do the same,


    "Everyone, stay."


    He and Frank had been enemies ever since schooling days until now; they went against each other


    with schemes and courage, but never physically. Thus, there was no need to worry that he would lose.


    In the meantime, the corner of Frank''s lips curled up as he thought he had hit Dn''s sore spot.


    It looks like he cares about Kendall, huh?


    Dn pushed himself to the front of Frank, who was looking at him. That haughty gaze was ticking his


    nerve to give Frank a few kicks.


    "Frank." He grabbed Frank''s necktie and yanked the man over out of the sudden. Frank was forced to


    lower his head and close to Dn''s ear reflexively. "Kendall will have a baby, but you will never be the


    father. Be prepared to attend our wedding in future."


    With that being said, Dn released the necktie while Frank primped his attire instinctively. The


    moment he digested the announcement, he gawked at Dn in bewilderment while Dn had already


    wheeled around and left.


    "Dn Coleman." He wanted to sound Dn out. Ridiculous! How dare he leave me hanging like this


    and run away!


    Frank then shouted Dn''s name as he strode over to get into the way. The indifferent mask on hisPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    face was cracking and the glint in his eye was glittering ominously. "Dn Coleman, what did you just


    say? Exin yourself!"

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Dn said frostily, "I''ve made myself clear enough, Frank. Stay away from Kendall from now on!" With


    that, he went past Frank again and said to Kendall, "Let''s go, Kendall."


    "Dn!" Frank turned around and watched his sworn enemy being wheeled away by Kendall, who


    didn''t even look back at him. He stood there, watching as the two figures¡ªone seated and one walking


    ¡ªwent further and further away from him.


    Dn is going to marry Kendall! The fact came as such a huge blow to Frank that his face turned livid.


    Why am I always a step behind Dn? He''s already preparing to marry Kendall just when I want to


    court her. No wonder he held her in his arms so affectionately just now. They''d be a couple long


    ago, and I knew nothing about it! They did such a good job of hiding it. Also, the Parker Corporation


    keeps putting off its coboration with the Mendelson Group. It''s not that the Parkers don''t want to


    coborate with me. It''s just that Kendall is getting married to Dn, which makes the Parkers and the


    Colemans rted by marriage. I''m Dn''s sworn enemy, so how could the old and cunning Adam


    possibly coborate with me? However, he doesn''t want to offend me, so he stalls me instead, he


    thought.


    "Dn!" he mumbled in a whisper, "I''m not gonna give up." Even if he didn''t want to marry Kendall,


    Frank would be in Dn''s way, knowing that she was the woman Dn loved¡ªnot to mention that


    Dn really wanted to marry her. In any case, he would take away whatever Dn cared about. If he


    couldn''t take it away, he''d destroy it!


    After getting into the car, Dn no longer let Kendall support him. Sitting in his seat, he ignored her


    without saying a word.


    "Dn," she exined, "I''ve told you everything about what happened between Frank and me. He''sThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    delusional."


    He pressed his lips together without making a sound.


    Getting close to him, Kendall wrapped her arms around his waist before resting her head on his


    shoulder. She said softly, "Dn, I told you I''ll never abandon you in my life unless you leave me. I


    won''t fall in love with any man other than you."


    Dn turned to look at her before lightly pushing her away. The next instant, he ced his hand on her


    cheek and caressed it gently. He replied in a warm, deep voice, "I''m not angry with you, Kendall, nor


    am I getting the wrong idea about you. I''m just being angry with myself." He was merely angry at


    himself for not undergoing rehabilitation sooner, which caused him to be confined to his wheelchair


    even now. "Frank and I have always been at each other''s throats. Whatever I do, he''ll try to ruin it. He''ll


    take away whoever or whatever I care about, as well as destroy whatever he can''t take away from me."


    "I''m capable of protecting myself." Kendall understood the hidden meaning behind the man''s words. "I


    stepped on his foot on one asion, so I brought him medicine just once. Now that the swelling on his


    foot has reduced, I''ll stay away from him from now on," she promised. "Don''t me yourself, Master


    Dn. It''s not you who gets me into trouble. It''s the trouble itself thates to me."


    She was surprised, though. She wasn''t even on speaking terms with Frank in her previous life. In her


    current life, however, not only had they met earlier than they were supposed to, Frank even dreamed


    about them sleeping together. Since then, he had tried various ways to set up ''chance'' encounters with


    her, and she had been unable to shake him off however much she wanted to. "Come on, Dn. Say


    cheese," she said in an attempt to appease Dn.


    Dn was rendered speechless.


    "Give me a smile, Dn. You look especially handsome when you smile. I like to see you smile more


    than anything else."


    Speechless, he stared at his beloved wife. What kind of brain does this little girl have? Her mood


    changes so quickly, he thought. However, he loved the capricious side of her, as well as how she


    looked when she brazenly flirted with him with a mischievous grin.


    ¡­


    The dining table was covered with a variety of dishes in a private room at Dynasty Hotel. Adam


    personally poured a full ss of wine for his honored guest before filling his own ss to the brim.


    Then, he raised his ss of wine in a toast to his guest, saying with a smile, "Here''s a toast to you, Mr.


    Gleeson. Let''s celebrate the uing coboration between ourpanies."


    Liam Gleeson raised his wine ss and clinked it on Adam''s, but he didn''t drink the wine as Adam did.


    After Adam finished drinking his wine, Liammented, "You can hold your liquor pretty well,


    President Parker."


    Seeing that he didn''t drink his wine, Adam asked, "Mr. Gleeson, do you dislike this kind of liquor? Do


    you want me to switch to another kind of liquor?"


    "No, it''s not necessary," Liam refused.


    Seeing that something was wrong with the man''s expression, Adam put down his wine ss and asked


    caringly, "Mr. Gleeson, do you have something on your mind? Do tell me about it and see if I can help


    you."


    Liam found it hard to talk about it, but he had to speak up. "President Parker," he said apologetically,


    "The coboration between ourpanies¡­ It doesn''t count. We''ve yet to sign the contract."


    They had an agreeable conversationst time, during which they agreed to sign the contract today.


    Adam''s eyes flickered. Realizing that there was a change in circumstances, he maintained his


    composure and replied with a smile, "We came to an agreementst time; we''re sitting here today to


    sign the contract." He turned to look at Liam''s beautiful female secretary. Then, he asked Liam, "Could


    it be that you guys forgot to bring the contract with you?"


    However, Liam replied, "President Parker, we''ve found a better partner than yourpany for our


    company''s project. You and I did have an agreeable conversationst time, but businessmen are


    particr about making profits. Working with anotherpany can bring mypany greater profits


    and a better future, so it''s only natural that I''d choose the better one."


    Adam''s smile slowly faded before he answered solemnly, "Mr. Gleeson, profit-making is indeed the


    most important thing in business, but it''s also important to keep one''s word. Ourpanies havee


    to an agreement before, but now you guys are going back on it just before we''re about to sign the


    contract. That''s bad faith."


    The Parker Corporation had put in a great deal of effort in order to secure the project from Liam. If


    someone got in the way just when they were about to sign the contract, the Parker Corporation''s early


    investments would all go up in smoke. Although it wouldn''t cause breaks in thepany''s funding


    chain, thepany would suffer massive losses as a result. Adam was inwardly angry, but he had to


    maintain hisposure, so he didn''t p the table and yell at Liam.


    "We did have an agreeable conversation, but we didn''t sign any contracts. Everything is subject to


    change as long as no contract has been signed," Liam argued confidently while concealing his


    embarrassment. Then, he stood up and said to Adam, "Thank you for your hospitality, President


    Parker. This meal is my treat. I have something urgent to deal with, so I gotta go." With that, he pulled


    out his chair and left.


    His secretary immediately stood up and went after him.


    Adam sat there without stopping Liam. Now that someone had prevented him from securing the


    project, even if he were to stop Liam, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    "President Parker," Jessie called out to him worriedly.


    With a frosty expression, Adam said to her, "Jessie, find out who put a spoke in my wheel!"


    "Okay."


    After sitting quietly for two minutes, he stood up and left as well.


    No one touched the dishes on the table.


    The two came downstairs together to see Kendall hurrying into the hotel''s lobby. "Kendall?" Adam


    called out to his daughter and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Dad." Kendall didn''t expect to run into her father at Dynasty Hotel so coincidentally. She hurried to the


    hotel after sending Dn back to his office. Kelly had phoned her, asking her to order the food in


    advance as she and Leonel would arrive in 20 minutes.


    "Kendall,e with me." Adam dragged her into a remote corner.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    "What''s wrong, Dad?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam asked, "Kendall, your mother-inw called me this morning, saying that you want to quit your


    job. What happened?" He had wanted to call Kendall and ask her about it after getting the phone call


    from Tilly. However, considering his daughter''s situation, he held back the urge to do so, intending to


    ask her for the details when she came back to the Parker Residence. Now that they''d run into each


    other, he thought he had better ask her about it right away.


    "Dad, I''m not gonna quit my job," Kendall quickly exined. "I have no intention of doing so. They


    asked me to quit my job and stay at home as a qualified housewife of the family ording to the


    Coleman Family''s rules. I''m not supposed to go to work or show myself in public, so my grandmother-


    inw acted on her own and resigned on my behalf. Dad, just ignore whatever she says to you. I''m


    married to Dn, so it''s okay as long as he likes me."


    Adam cared more about his son-inw''s stance on this, though. "What does Master Dn say about


    her wanting you to quit your job?"


    Recalling how Dn had defended her, Kendall became attractively bashful. She replied, "Dn


    defended me and lets me do whatever I want."


    "That''s great." Adam was relieved.


    "Dad, are you here for dinner?"


    "I had an appointment with a client¡­ One of the projects I''d been following up on in person has gone to


    someone else."


    After hearing this, Kendall knitted her fine eyebrows and asked, "Dad, could it be the doing of Zorn


    Holdings?" She had offended Yasmine, after all.


    "Uh-huh," Adam mumbled. "I also figured that Zorn Holdings was behind this. Fewpanies have the


    ability to make Mr. Gleeson change his mind and decide not to coborate with the Parker Corporation


    at thest moment, but Zorn Holdings is the most likely one among them." The Mendelson Group


    wants to coborate with the Parker Corporation, so there''s no way it''d take the project away from us,


    not to mention Coleman Empire Holdings. However merciless Master Dn is, he won''t take business


    away from his father-inw, right?


    "Yasmine is too detestable," Kendall couldn''t help but swear. "I didn''t do anything wrong, but she found


    fault with me for no reason. Now that she didn''t manage to gain advantage at my expense, she takes


    the business away from us instead."


    Adam replied meaningfully, "Kendall, this is what the business world and society is like."


    She was startled for a moment. Realizing what he meant, she fell silent for a while. Then, she replied,


    "I got it, Dad."


    He patted her on the shoulder. "I''m not ming you for this. Yasmine has gone too far. Even if we


    swallow the insult, we may not get peace in return." He had asked Kelly to go to Yasmine, but Zorn


    Holdings struck nheless. Yasmine is really angry, I guess, he thought.


    Kendall replied, "I know that, Dad. Ourpany will get better and better!" She said that to tell herself


    that in a predatory society, the slightest carelessness would cause them to be devoured by the strong.


    "What brings you here, Kendall?"


    Kendall told him her purpose ining here, saying, "Dad, I''ll definitely secure an order from Prestige


    Electronics." The Parker Corporation had just lost an important project, causing its early investments to


    go up in smoke. If she were able to secure an order from Prestige Electronics, the Parker Corporation''s


    losses would be minimized.


    "Do your best!" Adam merely gave her an encouraging gesture without saying too many words of


    encouragement.


    Kendall nodded vigorously.


    He said, "Go ahead with what you''re doing. I''m going back to my office to get some rest." He was in a


    terrible mood since the effort he had put in for such a long time ended uping to naught. All he


    wanted to do was return to his room and get a good sleep. After all, he couldn''t jeopardize his health


    while losing the project.


    "Let me see you off, Dad." She saw him out of the hotel.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard you saying that Mrs. Woods will be discharged today. Has she left the


    hospital?"


    "Yes, she has. Dn arranged for her and Nell to be sent home by car."


    "Uh-huh," Adam mumbled. "It''s our fault that your mom and I never visited her in person. Let''s go and


    visit them after this busy period is over." He could understand his wife''s concern about Kendall being


    close to the Woodses.


    After all, Kendall grew up in the Woods Family. Neither she nor the Woodses had suspected that she


    wasn''t the Woodses'' child until she was 25 years old. Come to think of it, we''re too merciless when it


    comes to this matter.


    "Mrs. Woods won''t me you two for that. She knows that you are busy," Kendall replied, though


    Charlotte would go red in the face if she were to hear this. "She''s happy that Mom is able to persuade


    Kelly into keeping herpany for a few days."


    Adam nodded. "The Woodses are sincere and good-natured."


    The father and daughter stepped out of the hotel together.


    Adam called his chauffeur. Soon after that, his chauffeur arrived in his car.


    He entered his car while telling Kendall to go about her business. "Go ahead with your business,


    Kendall."


    Kendall watched him disappear from her sight. After that, she turned around and went back into the


    hotel.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at Coleman Empire Holdings¡­


    As soon as it was time to knock off, Dn, who had just returned to his office, left thepany without


    having even read a document. "Go to Dynasty Hotel," he ordered in a cold and deep voice.


    "Yes, sir," the chauffeur replied respectfully.


    After Dn gave orders to the chauffeur, Ronnie said respectfully, "Young Master Dn, Zorn Holdings


    has attacked the Parker Corporation. Benjamin Zorn took a project away from President Parker. The


    Gleeson Corporation was supposed to sign the agreement with the Parker Corporation, but the


    company copped out of it today."


    Dn replied coldly without even knitting his brows, "He''ll regret it." Such words were said with


    reference to the Gleeson Corporation.


    Ronnie thought that he would give further instructions, but he didn''t hear any word from Dn after


    waiting for a long time. Not daring to speak out of turn by asking him about it, he had no choice but to


    continue waiting.


    Dn merely took out his cell phone and sent WhatsApp messages to someone without saying a word.


    Meanwhile, Frank also learned of this.


    It had to be said that the bigwigs in Orapolis were especially well-informed. It was only a while ago that


    the Gleeson Corporation copped out of the agreement and chose to coborate with Zorn Holdings


    instead; Adam had yet to even return to his office, but both Dn and Frank had already learned of the


    news.


    Frank went to the hospital today to visit his psychiatrist as usual. Despite having met Kendall in person,


    he''d still have that kind of dream. Apart from visiting his psychiatrist, he also had his brain examined.


    Although he had asked Dr. Yellow to confirm Kendall''s chastity, he still suspected that he was suffering


    from amnesia and had forgotten about his rtionship with her. He suspected that the dream that he


    had almost every single night at the moment was memories of their past.


    Hearing that Benjamin had snatched the project from Adam, Frank immediately called his special


    assistant with the order tounch an all-around attack on Zorn Holdings.


    When Chris Urban, Frank''s special assistant, heard his instructions on the phone, he was stunned. He


    couldn''t help but ask, "President Mendelson, did you drink or something?" He sincerely suspected that


    Frank had gotten drunk and lost his marbles. The Mendelson Group and Zorn Holdings usually didn''t


    interfere with each other''s affairs. Not only that, but they had done business together several times in


    private. By suddenly giving instructions tounch an all-around attack on Zorn Holdings without any


    conflict urring between them, Frank would stir up a dispute between the twopanies. If Zorn


    Holdings were to team up with Coleman Empire Holdings, the Mendelson Group wouldn''t be able to


    resist the twopanies'' attack.


    "I''m not drinking."


    "Are you not feeling well, President Mendelson?"


    Frank replied, "Chris, just do whatever I ask you to do. Even if the worldes to an end, you won''t be


    affected whatsoever." How dare Zorn Holdings take business away from my future father-inw! If I


    don''t make Benjamin suffer, he''ll think that he''s the top gun in Orapolis!

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Not daring to ask further questions, Chris hurriedly replied, "Okay, I''ll do as told right away." As the


    head of the Mendelson Family, Frank called the shots in not only the Mendelson Family but also the


    Mendelson Group; all the other members of the family couldn''t overpower him. However, the


    Mendelson Group was much better than before after it was being handed over to him. Since everyone


    was able to make money, they were naturally even more satisfied with him.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After ending the phone conversation with Chris, Frank stared at his cell phone for a moment. In the


    end, however, he didn''t call Kendall.


    Meanwhile, Kendall was unaware that the two big shots had taken action to support the Parker


    Corporation. At this moment, she was waiting for Kelly and Leonel''s arrival at the hotel''s entrance.


    Kelly had told her over the phone that they''d arrive in 20 minutes, but she didn''t see them after waiting


    for half an hour. Just when she took out his cell phone to call Kelly, she saw Kelly pulling up slowly in


    her Maserati that was followed by a ck Mercedes-Benz.


    She parked her car at the hotel''s entrance, upon which the security guard immediately came over and


    reminded Kelly politely, saying, "Sorry, miss, no parking is allowed here." He pointed at the entrance to


    the underground parking lot, signaling her to park her car there instead.


    However, Kelly exited her car and tossed her car keys to Kendall. She said in an imperious tone,


    "Kendall, help me park the car in the underground parking lot."


    Kendall caught the car keys Kelly had tossed to her, only to toss them back to her. "I''m not a parking


    valet." She had promised Dn not to drive anymore, or he''d make her sit in his car and touch the


    steering wheel all night.


    It was enough to make Kelly look somewhat displeased. However, seeing that her car had blocked the


    way of the cars behind hers, she gave Kendall a dark look. Then, she got back into her car and drove it


    into the underground parking lot.


    Several minutester, Kelly and Leonel walked out of the underground parking lot together while


    chatting andughing.


    Kendall went up to them and greeted Leonel with a smile, saying, "Hi, Mr. Dawson."


    When he saw Kendall, his smile became even more visible. He stretched out his right hand, wanting to


    shake hands with her.


    This wasn''t their first time meeting each other. Still, out of courtesy, she stretched her hand to take the


    proffered hand.


    As they shook hands, Leonel held Kendall''s hand as he was reluctant to release it. Not only that, he


    even caressed the back of her hand. It was very clear that he was taking liberties with her.


    A hint of anger shed across Kendall''s eyes. For an instant, she wanted to yank him with all her might


    and threw him over her shoulder. However, she suppressed her anger soon afterward. Pulling her hand


    out of his grasp with a smile, she made an inviting gesture to him, saying, "Mr. Dawson, this way,


    please."


    Leonel thought that Kendall understood tacitly what he had hinted at earlier. His smile deepened and


    he strode in.


    He was the general manager of Prestige Electronics, which was one of the subsidiarypanies under


    Coleman Empire Holdings, so the lobby manager of Dynasty Hotel recognized him. Seeing hime


    in, he made a special effort to walk up to Leonel before greeting him and chatting with him for a while.


    While the two men were chatting, Kelly secretly whispered to Kendall, "Kendall, I hear that the sales


    personnel of otherpanies are very active, so you''ve to try harder. I see that Mr. Dawson has taken


    quite a shine to you. Just have a couple of drinks with him and have sweet talks with him so that we


    can take the opportunity to make him agree to coborate with us."


    Kendall wasn''t stupid, though. Hearing these words, she frowned slightly and asked in a whisper, "Are


    you telling me to sell my charms?"


    "It''s not like you have to do anything for real. You just have to have a couple of drinks with him and let


    him touch your hand at most. It won''t kill you to let him hug you."


    If it weren''t for Kendall''s great patience, she''d have pped Kelly across the face a long time ago.


    Kelly continued, "Don''t be angry. If you want to keep your footing in the workce, you''lle across a


    lot of these social engagements and unspoken rules. If you can''t adjust yourself to it, you can quit your


    job, head home, and continue to be the second daughter of the Parker Family." Then, seeing that


    Leonel and the lobby manager had finished chatting, she gave Kendall a gentle push without giving


    Kendall the chance to speak, asking her to take them to the private room Kelly had reserved.


    Suppressing her inner displeasure, Kendall took the two of them to the private room she had reserved


    in advance. After entering the room, she asked the waiter to serve the dishes she had ordered


    beforehand.


    Soon after that, the dining table was full of all kinds of exotic food. There were also a few bottles of


    good wine. After filling everyone''s sses with wine, Kendall raised her wine ss and said to Leonel,


    "Mr. Dawson, thank you for honoring me with your presence today. Here''s a toast to you."


    He raised his wine ss with a smile, but he didn''t clink sses with her right away. Instead, he said,


    "Kendall, what''s the fun in clinking sses like this? Come on, let''s cross arms with me so that you''ll


    drink from my ss and I''ll drink from yours. That''d be interesting." In other words, he wanted to drink


    with her by linking arms and drinking from each other''s sses.


    Kendall felt that Leonel was extremely impatient today. They had met only a few times before. During


    the past few times, he had been polite without doing anything outrageous to her. Today, however, he


    asked to drink wine with her before they even started eating. She and Dn hadn''t even drunk their


    wine with their arms intertwined like this ever since they were married.


    "Kendall," Kelly said, reminding Kendall to satisfy Leonel''s demands.


    Kendall took Leonel''s wine ss away from him and shoved her wine ss into his hand. After that,


    she threw her head back and downed the ss of wine in a heroic manner. Then, she turned the wine


    ss upside down, showing him that there wasn''t even a drop of wine left in the wine ss. "Mr.


    Dawson, I finished the wine in your ss." She looked at him with a smile. "It''s your turn now."


    Leonel had a half-smile on his face. "Kendall, you''re not following the rules."


    Kendall''s smile faded, and the look in her eyes became frosty as she stared at Leonel silently.


    He wondered if he was hallucinating, but he couldn''t help feeling that the look in Kendall''s eyes at this


    moment was a bit like that of Dn''s. "Fine, I''ll drink it, but Kendall, since you didn''t do as I asked, you


    have to drink two more sses of wine as punishment." Instead of asking to drink with her with their


    arms intertwined, he asked her to drink two more sses of wine.


    She immediately took the wine bottle and filled her ss with wine. Then, she finished the ss of


    wine in one gulp.


    After drinking three sses of wine in a row, she blushed a little, but she still had a sober look in her


    eyes. When he saw this, Leonel praised, "You can hold your liquor pretty well." With that, he finished


    his ss of wine as well.


    Kelly casually took a sip of her wine. She was sitting across from Leonel, who purposely sat right next


    to Kendall. "Bon app¨¦tit, Mr. Dawson," she said.


    Leonel picked up some food for Kendall with a smile.


    Kendall thanked him, but when he picked up food for her again, she declined it, saying, "Thank you, Mr.


    Dawson, but I''ll help myself."


    Kelly purposely pushed her bowl toward Leonel lest he felt embarrassed. She said, "Mr. Dawson, don''t


    keep taking food for Kendall. You have to look after me, too."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Leonelughed heartily. Taking advantage of the situation, he ced the food Kendall


    had declined into Kelly''s bowl.


    Kelly gave Kendall a warning look without anyone noticing, but Kendall sneered inwardly. Kelly is


    teaming up with Mr. Dawson to set me up, eh?

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    "I went to the headquarters for a meeting earlier, and Mr. Heller talked about the project. I have the final


    say in Prestige Electronics. However, suppose it manages to attract the headquarters'' attention and


    make Mr. Heller talk about it, in which case it means we must find the best partner for the project. The


    project is too huge and costs money."


    "Mr. Dawson, not to blow our trumpet, but the Parker Corporation is the best in manufacturing circuit


    boards in Orapolis. I''m sure you understand that our corporation is a win-win decision."


    Kendall finally understood. Mr. Dawson wanted to make a quick decision after Mr. Heller has asked


    about it. So, Mr. Dawson is hinting that if I want to make Prestige Electronics cooperate with the Parker


    Corporation, I must sleep with him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonel tilted his head to look at Kelly while putting his hand on hers. Then, he said with a hidden


    meaning, "I know the Parker Corporation is powerful, so I am considering cooperating with you."


    Kendall looks pretty from the side too. I like her.


    He quickly moved his hand, but immediately ced it on Kendall''s thigh. Patting it, he said, "Kendall,


    tell me about the advantages of yourpany. If you can convince me, we''ll sign the contract today."


    Then, he wanted to move his hand, but she grabbed his wandering hand.


    She pulled the hand and immediately pped it hard on the table.


    Leonel felt pain radiate through his palm. This girl is strong when she wants to be!


    "Kendall!" Kelly was shocked by Kendall''s move, fearing that Kendall would offend Leonel.


    Kendall ignored Kelly while calmly saying to Leonel, "Mr. Dawson, I sincerely want to cooperate with


    you. The advantage of the Parker Corporation is its power. We produce high-quality items with a high


    passing rate and will send the stock in time. Hence, we can reduce the loss and increase profit. The


    Parker Corporation mainly produces circuit boards. Not to blow our trumpet, but we are the leader in


    the circuit board industry. We will join forces to achieve a win-win situation if we cooperate."


    After speaking, Kendall retracted her hand to raise the ss and added, "Mr. Heller, let''s drink. If what I


    said can''t convince you, then I willpete with you through alcohol."


    Leonel now understood that Kendall wasn''t ignorant about the hidden rule, but she was avoiding it.


    If someone tried to use the rule on her, she might p that person.


    Kendall used such strong force to p Leonel''s hand on the table because she was on the verge of


    blowing a gasket.


    Leonel couldn''t score ady, but he would not push his luck. Since she had rejected him, he could only


    give up.


    When he was getting disinterested, she wanted to have a drinkingpetition, so he was amused. I


    will cooperate with the Parker Corporation anyway; why not find an excuse to step down?


    And so, he answered, "Since you are challenging me, I would not refuse. If you can beat me, we will


    sign the contract today. Then, Prestige Electronics will cooperate with the Parker Corporation."


    "Are you sure?"


    Leonel answered solemnly, "Yes."


    "Good."


    Kelly immediately suggested, "I will be the referee. Whoever gets drunk first will lose."


    Then, he asked the server to bring over a few bottles of intense alcohol as he wanted to teach Kendall


    a lesson. You will hurt your stomach if you are unwilling to sacrifice your body when you are socializing


    and talking about business. I will see how much you can drink if you think you can win against me!


    On the other hand, Kelly hoped that Kendall would get drunk, so that she could manipte the event in


    her favor.


    Unfortunately, Kendall had disappointed Kelly because the person who got drunk first was Leonel.


    Although Kendall drank a few more cups than Leonel, she was still sane and could speak swiftly. On


    the other hand, he was flushed and his tongue was knotted. Although he wasn''t wasted, everyone


    could tell he was drunk.


    "Mr. Heller, do you want a few more cups of wine?" Kendall pretended to pour another cup of wine for


    Leonel.


    He waved his hand upon hearing that. "N-No. Don''t¡­ I-I admit defeat."


    Leonel didn''t dare to drink any more as he would be drunk as mud if he continued. He feared he would


    suffer from alcohol poisoning, and all hell would break loose by then. I was going to find a step down


    anyway. I should stop when the time is right.


    "So, when can we sign the contract?"


    He opened his mouth and tried to talk with a knotted tongue. Then, he stammered, "T-Tomorrow¡­ I will


    personally bring the contract t-to you."


    Kendall smiled at him. "Will you sign with me?"


    He was lost in her smile for a while. After regaining his senses, he said, "You convinced¡­ me¡­ So, I


    w-will sign it with you."


    "Mr. Dawson!" Kelly couldn''t help but yell.


    She was in charge of obtaining the contract with Prestige Electronics. As for Kendall, she was going to


    cooperate with Kelly and learn from her instead.


    If Kendall signed the contract, she was the one who won over Prestige Electronics instead of Kelly.


    Kelly wouldn''t let Kendall achieve sess and let her colleagues look up on Kendall.


    "Okay. I''ll be in thepany, waiting for you toe to me with the contract." Kendall interrupted what


    Kelly wanted to say before she thoughtfully spoke to Leonel, "Mr. Dawson, I''ll book a room for you. You


    may rest in the hotel before returning."


    "Sure." Leonel didn''t have the energy to return to his office.


    Hence, Kendall said to Kelly, "Kelly, please take care of Mr. Dawson. I''ll book a room for him so that he


    can have a good rest."


    With that, Kendall rose to pull away the chair before leaving.


    After she left, Kelly immediately sat next to Leonel to support him and said, "Mr. Dawson, let me sign


    the contract. You should find me tomorrow¡­ No, I will bring my secretary with me to find you. You don''t


    have toe here."


    Leonel tilted his head to look at Kelly. He was drunk, but he did not lose consciousness. "Vice


    President Parker¡­" he answered with an ironic smile. "You''re¡­ bullying a newbie¡­"


    Kelly tried to sacrifice Kendall and take credit for it.


    Kelly then smiled. "Mr. Dawson, I''m not bullying the newbie. I am solely responsible for the cooperation


    with yourpany. Kendall is just learning by my side."


    Leonel shook his head. "Ms. Parker¡­ was the one¡­ who convinced me¡­"


    He would not sign the contract with any person other than Kendall.


    "Mr. Dawson, I know you like Kendall. Won''t you feel dissatisfied when she doesn''t give you any


    respect?"


    "I won''t force her¡­" He pushed Kelly''s hand away and leaned on the chair to tell Kelly. "Stop talking


    about it¡­ Kendall convinced me to cooperate with thepany, so she must be the one to sign the


    contract. Otherwise, I will not approve the cooperation."

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Kelly''s behavior reminded Leonel of himself when he first entered the workce. At that time, his


    senior robbed his hard work and pushed all the responsibility onto him.


    It was not easy for him to achieve what he had today.


    Although he was disappointed because Kendall refused to sleep with him, he still admired her.


    She was willing to challenge him to a drinking contest and beat him, which also meant they had a way


    to back down too.


    So, the credit must go to Kendall.


    Kelly''s expression turned dark when she heard that.


    As she wanted to continue to say something, Kendall opened the door, and she brought another two


    male attendants with her.


    "This is the room card. Please take my client to the room to rest; thank you."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall instructed the servers to help take the drunk Leonel into her newly booked room to rest.


    The attendants stepped forward and helped Leonel up.


    However, Kendall was not at ease. Hence, she followed them upstairs until the attendants helped


    Leonel into the room and watched him rest on the bed before she left the room with the servers.


    When she returned to the private room, Kelly had already left.


    Kendall frowned but said nothing. Then, she picked up her bag and went to checkout.


    However, when checking out, the cashier said, "Ms. Parker, the general manager said he will pay for


    your meal."


    Kendall blinked.


    Isn''t Dynasty Hotel''s general manager my brother-inw, Yoseph Coleman? Yoseph won''t take my


    money. No, someone will misunderstand our rtionship. My identity as a Young Mistress of the


    Coleman Family has not been fully exposed yet. Look at how the cashier looks at me; she thinks I have


    a thing with Yoseph.


    Kendall still took out her card to hand it to the cashier. "Thank him for me. I appreciate his kindness."


    The cashier didn''t ept her card and said with a smile, "Our general manager ordered us to obey his


    words, so please don''t make it difficult for us."


    At this time, the phone rang.


    After the beautiful cashier answered the phone, she quickly changed her attitude. She took Kendall''s


    card to let Kendall settle the bill.


    Then, Kendall realized there were surveince cameras everywhere, and Yoseph was watching her


    every deed earlier.


    "Thank you; pleasee again."


    After paying the bill, the cashier handed the card back to Kendall and professionally greeted Kendall


    with a smile.


    When Kendall came out of the hotel, Henry was waiting for her.


    As soon as he saw her, he quickly got out of the car to greet her.


    "Young Mistress Kendall."


    Kendall responded with a hum while walking toward the luxury car and asked, "Mr. Fisher, who asked


    you toe over?"


    Kendall did not inform Henry to pick her up.


    Henry opened the door and respectfully watched her enter the car; only then did he close the door and


    return to the driver''s seat. He answered, "Ronnie asked me toe here. Please sit tight, Young


    Mistress Kendall. I''ll drive you to Young Master Dn''s office."


    Kendall hummed in response.


    She had drank too much alcohol. Although she was not as drunk as Leonel, she had a hot flush and


    needed a good rest.


    "To Dn?" Kendall finally reacted and was stunned. "Did Ronnie ask you to do this?"


    After all, Ronnie would only act ording to Dn''s wishes.


    "Yes."


    Kendall stopped talking.


    She was silent for a moment and finally called her father. When Adam answered the call, she


    apologetically said, "Daddy, I won''t be returning to thepany in the afternoon. I drank a lot with Mr.


    Dawson. Although I''m not drunk, I have a hot flush. I need some rest."


    His tone distressed, Adammented, "Have a good rest. You should go back home and ask your


    mom to make you some ginger tea. Why did you drink so much alcohol? I told you to take care of


    yourself."


    "Mr. Dawson said if I can win against him, he will sign a contract with me. I won, Daddy, which means


    he will sign the contract tomorrow. We will cooperate with Prestige Electronics from tomorrow onward."


    "That''s great. Like father, like daughter. I knew you would be able to take Prestige Electronics down!"


    However, Adam didn''t tell her it wasn''t a victory until the contract was signed.


    Just like the project with Liam, I thought everything was done. However¡­


    After asking for leave, Kendall leaned on the seat and closed her eyes.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.


    Henry drove her to Coleman Empire Holdings. When he found out that she was sleeping, he tried to


    wake her, but it was to no avail. Hence, he had to call Ronnie to ask what to do.


    When Ronnie heard Kendall had fallen asleep, he was at a loss too.


    Should I shake her awake or carry her? However, who will do it? With Young Master Dn''s


    domineering temperament, will he chop off my hands if I touch her?


    Kendall, on the other hand, didn''t know what was going on at all.


    She slept soundly as she had consumed a lot of alcohol.


    When she woke up, she was lying on a big,fortable bed.


    Where am I?


    Kendall sat up abruptly. Ignoring her headache, she quickly put on her shoes and walked out.


    She opened the door and walked out, only to find Dn sitting behind the crescent-shaped desk with


    his head buried in the documents. Kendall breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out she was in Dn''s


    lounge.


    So, she turned around and wanted to return to the lounge to continue her rest.


    "Since you''re awake,e over and sit here."


    Dn didn''t lift his head, but he knew she hade out.


    As Kendall heard it, she turned around and walked toward Dn while smiling. "Dn, how did you


    know I was awake?"


    "I''m not deaf."


    Kendall sat opposite him and looked at how he handled the documents thoughtfully. Then, she


    murmured in a fascinated tone, "Dn, you''re so handsome no matter what. You make my blood boil


    and drool."


    Dn still didn''t raise his head. Instead, he said calmly, "There''s a tissue box next to you."


    "Oh?"


    "You can take a piece of tissue to wipe your mouth when you''re drooling. Be careful not to stain your


    clothes, though."


    Kendall was left speechless.


    "Dn."


    "Yes?"


    "Didn''t I fall asleep in the car?"


    Dn did not say anything as it was the truth.


    "How did I wake up in your lounge?"


    Dn only responded calmly, "You sleepwalked and came here by yourself."


    Kendall was speechless yet again.


    "''Why didn''t I have you when I was sleepwalking?!"


    Dn put down his pen while raising his head to pinch her face.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, please pay attention to your manners. Don''t be rude. However, you can


    behave however you want before me."


    He liked how she acted.


    After touching the patch where he had pinched, Kendall groaned, "Dn, you have double standards."


    Dn only gave her an arrogant look.


    "There''s ginger tea in the pantry. It''s still warm, so drink it now."


    "You prepared it for me?"


    "I asked Amos to send it over."


    "Is that so? I have to thank himter."


    Kendall stood up and leaned over to grab Dn''s tie to pull him closer. Then, she leaned in further to


    kiss his cheek. "Dn, I love you so much."


    He''s so lovely to me!


    Dn looked at her wandering hand on his tie, his gaze helpless yet indulgent. "That''s all?"


    Kendall smiled upon hearing that. The very next moment, she leaned in to kiss his lips.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    As Kendall loosened her grip on his tie, she started to wrap her arms around Dn''s neck instead.


    Dn''s hands fell on her waist. In a swift move, Kendall was pulled over to Dn and she sat on his


    thighs to face him.


    Kendall was startled by his dominance and instinctively loosened her lips.


    However, Dn was not happy with the interrupted kiss, so he quickly pressed her head forward to let


    their lips meet again.


    Usually, she had always taken the initiative. The only time Dn took the lead was when he was madly


    jealous.


    This time, he was getting impatient, so he couldn''t wait to take the lead to have control of the situation.


    At that point, Kendall felt that her husband was getting better at flirting.


    After Dn took the lead, she felt her mind go nk and she could no longer think. Hence, she could


    only follow his lead and lose herself in the French kiss.


    After a long time, he finally let go of her contentedly.


    Kendall was gasping for air, and she felt as if she was drowning.


    Dn was happy with her reaction, which showed that his kissing skills were top-notch and made her


    forget her surroundings.


    He felt he was a natural in guiding his human instinct. On the other hand, Kendall teased him


    numerous times, but she never did anything more than that as she didn''t have the courage.


    She onceughed at me, hinting that I''m as innocent as a young boy. Although she never said such a


    thing out loud, her expression leaked her thoughts to me. Is she really more experienced than me? I


    want to save the best for thest, so I must endure it to not startle her. However, it''s fun to be teased by


    her every day. Moreover, it can increase our closeness. What''s a better rtionship glue than being


    close to each other?


    "Dn."


    Kendall rested her head on Dn''s shoulder as she continued to wrap her arms around his neck


    affectionately.


    "Yes? Do you have a headache?" Dn lightly touched her back and asked with concern. "You must


    have drunk a lot. You still reek of alcohol."


    "I did drink a lot," Kendall said softly. "Fortunately, Leonel got drunk before me; otherwise, I would not


    be able to hold on. I was reaching my limit. My head hurt when I first woke up, but it isn''t too painful.


    Dn¡­"


    Kendal pulled away a little to look up at Dn. But then, she felt he was too handsome, so she couldn''t


    help but drop countless kisses on his face.


    Dn pretended to look disgusted. "You''re nting saliva all over my face again."


    "You can do the same to me. I won''t turn you away."


    He fondly tapped her pretty nose. "Jeez! You''re so shameless."


    "Don''t you like me like this? So, I must do the same and carry it forward."


    Dn was speechless. Then, he asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    "I took down Prestige Electronics'' order without revealing your identity, which means I got it alone.


    Leonel said if I win against him, he will sign a contract with me. So, I drank hard until he was drunk. I


    won!"


    Dn looked at her quietly.


    She was in high spirits when she talked about that, her tone filled with confidence and joy.


    Moreover, Kendall was sharing her happiness with him, which warmed Dn''s heart.


    Since Dn married the shameless woman, his life had gradually be colorful, unlike the lifeless


    state he was in before.


    "Congrattions, Kendall!" Dn congratted his wife. "You just signed the first contract in your life."


    "I haven''t signed it yet. I don''t know if Leonel will regret it after sobering up. However, you know, Mr.


    Gleeson pulled out his decision to sign a contract with Daddy at thest minute today. I am worried that


    I won''t get the contract tomorrow. Hence, we shall only celebrate after I get the contract tomorrow."


    It is the first contract in two lifetimes, so it is worth celebrating.


    Dn had a gleam in his eyes and he said in a low voice, "It was Benjamin Zorn who hurt your father."


    "You mean Zorn Holdings? I knew it! Yasmine is too shameless. She couldn''t fight against me, so she


    finds other people to hurt mypany."


    Kendall was angry at Yasmine''s behavior.


    At that, Dn pressed her head into his arms and said solemnly, "The world is unfair."


    After a pause, he continued, "Don''t worry, Leonel will not go back to his word, not that he can do that."


    Leonel was a businessman of his word, after all.


    If Leonel did not sign a contract with Kendall, Dn wouldn''t mind revealing Kendall''s identity as his


    wife to scare Leonel to death.


    Of course, Dn would not expose his rtionship with Kendall if that did not happen.


    Kendall should glow without Dn''s influence.


    On the other hand, Kendall needed real growth.


    Dn understood, cared for, and supported her.


    She is my wife, after all, so she has to handle a lot more trouble than others.


    "Dn, you didn''t intervene in the cooperation between the Parker Corporation and Prestige


    Electronics, right?"


    Dn smiled at her words. "No. Are you disappointed?"


    "That''s great. I''m not disappointed. I trust you that you are a ruthless lion that kicks his cub off a cliff to


    toughen it up. Dn, when I am a full-fledged businesswoman, let''s adopt a child from the orphanage.


    We can adopt a boy and a girl, so our family will be livelier. If you are not confident you can develop a


    good rtionship with them, we can adopt those under two years old, so they don''t have much memory


    and we can raise them well. I''m sure you will be a great father that will raise great children."


    Dn was not happy with her words. "Why must we adopt someone else''s child?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    We can have our own children.


    Kendall thought Dn disliked raising children that he was not rted to, as he was afraid of raising a


    traitor. However, she could understand from the perspective of the family''s head.


    Even if he had no descendants, he could not erase the wealth in his name.


    So, the adopted child would have the right of inheritance. However, to the Coleman Family, it was to


    allow an outsider to inherit the richness from Dn.


    "Okay, we don''t have to adopt a child. You have so many younger brothers, after all. When they get


    married and have children, we can ask them to give birth to a few children and let us adopt one¡ªno,


    two of them. So then, our children are still rted to the Coleman Family."


    One would keep the goodies within the family. I''m sure the elders in the Coleman Family would agree.


    Dn looked at Kendall thoughtfully.


    After a long time, he grumbled helplessly, "You are having the same thoughts as my elders. Grandma


    and Mom told Yoseph and Matthew to give birth to more children and give me one each, so I will have


    someone to give me a speech during the funeral after my death."


    "It''s all for your own good. Although your elders don''t like me, their love for you is real."


    What a close call. I''m so d I didn''t take Dn to the orphanage to pick children, or Old Madam


    Coleman will surely tear me apart.


    "Kendall, I will not adopt a child."


    Dn announced that in a serious tone.


    Remembering that he said he would only raise her, Kendall said, "We''ll talk about it in a few years.


    We''re still young, after all, so we don''t feel lonely and deserted."

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Pursing his lips, Dn eventually didn''t make himself clear.


    He really craved to be passionate with her when she plunged into his arms from time to time and


    kissed him.


    Therefore, he was afraid that she would certainly not be as enthusiastic as she was now if she knew


    that he actually still had the capability to impregnate her.


    I''ll surely have a taste of her and show her with practical actions that I want to have children with her


    and only with her once our rtionship gets deeper, and I can walk at least a hundred meters after


    some time.


    "Okay. Go and drink some ginger tea. It''s good for curing a hangover."


    Dn carried Kendall, who was in his arms. Then, he ced her on the ground and said warmly,


    "There are some of your favorite muffins here too if you''re hungry."


    "Okay," Kendall said as she walked out of the desk. "I''m really hungry."


    She was famished as she didn''t get to have any main course during her lunch earlier except for


    drinking and having appetizers.


    When she walked into the pantry, she saw there was indeed the ginger tea that Amos had delivered


    and a few different vored muffins that she usually liked to eat.


    After cing the ginger tea and the muffins onto a tray, Kendall brought them out of the pantry and


    enjoyed them on Dn''s desk.


    She drank the ginger tea all by herself.


    And as for the muffins, she shared them together with Dn. She ate some and fed Dn some.


    Looking at the muffin in front of him, Dn protested. "Kendall, I don''t like desserts."


    As she heard that, Kendall''s almond eyes widened. "You won''t eat it even if I''m the one who feeds


    you?"


    Dn replied. "I''ll eat it. I''ll eat."


    In an instant, Kendall beamed with delight. "That''s more like it."


    With that, she picked up another piece of muffin, reached out, and fed it into Dn''s mouth. She only


    ate hers leisurely after she saw Dn finishing his.


    When Kendall was full, she leaned against the back of the chair and said to Dn, "Dn, where did


    you hire the chef in your household? Not only do they make delicious dishes and soups, the desserts


    they make are also exceptionally yummy and pretty."


    What I''mtching onto isn''t only Dn''s richness and power, but also his gourmet''s luck.


    "My household is your household. Don''t you say the wrong thing again."


    Kendall stuck her tongue out mischievously upon hearing that.


    "Kendall, take a seat on the sofa for a while. I''ll take you to dinner after I have finished going through


    these documents. Later, I''ll take you to your ss after dinner."


    "Okay." Kendall was a little embarrassed. She felt that she had interrupted Dn''s work. Dn''s time is


    so valuable. All his time spent on me is equivalent to money.


    "Dn, can you give me a pencil and a piece of paper? Since I''ll be bored sitting here, I can draw


    something."


    After hearing her words, he passed a pencil and a piece of paper to her.


    Later, the young couple worked on their tasks respectively where Dn worked on the documents


    while Kendall focused on her drawing.


    asionally, he would look up at his wife. Every time he looked up, their gazes would meet.


    Also, Kendall would give him a sweet smile every time she met his gaze.


    Every now and then, other senior executives would drop by the office to inquire Dn aboutpany


    affairs.


    They were curious when they saw Kendall sitting there and drawing, yet none dared to ask further.


    Earlier today, when Henry took Kendall to the Coleman Empire Holdings, Dn came downstairs and


    personally carried upstairs as she was asleep.


    Like a 10.0 magnitude earthquake, that scene had the impact to shake the entire 68-floor building.


    Sure enough, everyone in thepany knew Kendall''s identity as the second daughter of the Parker


    Family.


    However, it was their first time to see Dn disregarding his immobility as he insisted on going


    downstairs to carry Kendall upstairs in his wheelchair. To them, it was a special treatment that not even


    Alice, Dn''s beloved sister, could enjoy.


    Therefore, everyone was specting about the rtionship between Dn and Kendall.


    In conclusion, Kendall had left everyone in the entire 68-floor building constantly on tenterhooks all day


    as she slept. Not to mention, it made them feel ufortable after realizing that they couldn''t get an


    answer for their question.


    Unknowingly, the sun began to set and it was already evening.


    When Dn finished perusing the documents, he rose to his feet. Supporting himself with the help of


    the desk, he slowly walked out of the desk. His wheelchair wasn''t far away from where he stood.


    However, instead of getting onto the wheelchair, he walked slowly over to Kendall''s side.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After taking a few steps, he felt pain in his legs but endured it. When he walked to the sofa and sat


    down, a thinyer of perspiration had already coated his forehead.


    As Kendall was absolutely preupied with drawing the portrait when Dn silently approached, she


    hadn''t even noticed that he had taken a seat next to her.


    He leaned closer and discovered that she was drawing a portrait of him. Seeing that she had already


    drawn the outline of his facial features, he couldn''t help but think that her drawing was a true reflection


    of his looks.


    No wonder she met my gaze every time I looked at her just now. It turns out that she''s drawing a


    portrait of me, and only by looking at me from time to time can she make her drawing lifelike.


    Dn was a multi-talented person. Based on Alice''s words, he was the most outstanding among the


    siblings in the Coleman Family and was excellent in everything, but the only downside was that he


    didn''t showcase his talent.


    Without a doubt, the young couple were matching in terms of their talents.


    "Why did you think of drawing me?" Dn asked.


    Kendall, who was still focused on her drawing, jumped in shock when she heard his question. Her hand


    flicked for a moment, which caused her to make a mistake. Looking at the smudge on the drawing, she


    had no choice but to rub it off.


    "Dn? When did youe over?"


    "Dn, did you walk here?" she asked in surprise after she saw that his wheelchair was still in its


    ce. "Dn, I''m so d that you can walk so far. This truly is a great progress! I''m sure you will be


    able to walk like a normal person if you stick to your rehabilitation for a little longer."


    Shortly after, Kendall added again, "You''ve created a miracle!"


    While speaking, she stared at Dn''s legs. ording to the doctor, Dn''s legs would take a year or


    two to be fully recovered if he regrlyes for rehabilitation. However, Dn can already walk this


    far after only sticking to his rehabilitation for a period of time.


    For that reason alone, Kendall deemed that Dn had created a miracle.


    He smiled. As he raised his hands to cup her face, he lightly pinched her cheeks. "For your sake, I will


    create a miracle even if I don''t have to."


    Little was Kendall aware that Dn had recovered well from his leg injury after the operation and the


    time provided by the doctor was merely based on his conservative estimation.


    Although Dn had always refused rehabilitation, he would still force himself to walk a few steps in his


    own room whenever no one was around.


    Now that he had started his rehabilitation, the amount of time he spent walking without the help of his


    wheelchair was actually more than what the doctor had mentioned. Hence, naturally, his recovery


    would be much better.


    As a matter of fact, there was a slight regret on Dn''s part because he had given up on himself due to


    his great setback. He also regretted that he had always refused rehabilitation and hated the fact that he


    still needed to rely on a wheelchair, even up to this day.


    If only I had agreed to go for rehabilitation earlier, maybe I wouldn''t have to rely on a wheelchair for


    indoor activities, even if I can''t walk very far.


    In the meantime, Kendall also wanted to pinch Dn''s cheeks. However, she gave up after she saw


    that her hands were a little dirty.


    "Dn, look at this portrait that I drew. Does this resemble you?"


    Kendall picked up the portrait and handed it to him like she was offering a treasure. "Once the portrait


    is finished, I''ll follow the outlines of this portrait and carve a small statue of you. That way, I''ll be able to


    take you with me all the time in the future."


    "Why would you look at a portrait when you can look at the real person?"


    She giggled after hearing that. "Dn, you''ll make me think that you''reing up with excuses for me


    to stare at you."


    "Didn''t you say that I''m handsome? I''ll let you look at me more so that you won''t be fascinated by other


    men outside."


    "Other men outside can''t bepared to you. Not even Frank is as good as you."


    There was truth in her words. If Frank hadn''t imitated Dn''s icy cold appearance, he would look rather


    feminine and charmingly beautiful. Honestly speaking, Frank wasn''t Kendall''s ideal type because she


    fancied someone like Dn.


    "Show me."


    At once, Kendall smacked her lips and smooched his handsome face.


    "I still owe you a lot of gifts." She sighed. "I don''t even have time to practice the embroidery skill that I


    had learned and create a phoenix for you."


    "No rush. We have a lifetime."


    Kendall smiled. Yeah. We have a lifetime.


    "Have you finished working?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then, let''s grab dinner. I''m officially attending my ss tonight, so I can''t bete." She began to clean


    up in a hurry.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Dn didn''t stop her. However, he kept her painting and acknowledged, "Just give me this portrait,


    considering it''s me that you drew."


    "But I haven''t finished drawing it yet."


    "I don''t mind."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall paused for a while when she heard that before she replied, "Okay." It''s fine with me as long as


    he doesn''t mind.


    Then, she pushed the wheelchair and helped him to sit down. After that, she pushed him out of the


    office.


    In the past, Dn would always head straight back home once he was off work. However, due to


    Kendall starting her ss today, he decided that he wanted to take his beloved wife to the institute


    instead. Thus, he drove to the Dynasty Hotel for dinner instead.


    The young couple never expected that they would encounter Adam again after Adam''s deals were


    stolen by others.


    One could imagine Adam''s current mood after learning the fact that Zorn Holdings had robbed two of


    hispany''s business deals within a day.


    This time, thepany that backed out and refused to coborate with Parker Corporation was


    Thompson Enterprise from Albarife. Due to the failure faced with their two business deals, Parker


    Corporation spent more effort in negotiating a cooperative deal with Thompson Enterprise. Yet, the


    person-in-charge of Thompson Enterprise, Andrew Thompson, suddenly had second thoughts and


    declined Parker Corporation''s coboration offer.


    When Andrew walked out of the Dynasty Hotel, Adam still didn''t give up and ran after him. "President


    Thompson! President Thompson!"


    What came into Kendall''s sight was Adam chasing after a middle-aged man wearing a suit and a pair


    of leather shoes with an anxious look. Hearing the plea in Adam''s voice, she felt sorry after thinking of


    the sacrifices he made for thepany.


    "Daddy!"


    "Father!"


    Both Dn and Kendall called out to Adam almost in unison.


    After calling out to Adam, she nced at Dn in shock. She was surprised because Dn never took


    the initiative to reveal his rtionship with her in front of outsiders.


    Adam stopped chasing after Andrew when he heard those words. He turned to look in the direction of


    the voices. The moment he saw Dn and Kendall, he forced a smile. "Master Dn. Kendall. Are you


    two here for dinner?"


    Meanwhile, the man whom Adam was chasing immediately stopped when he heard Adam calling


    Dn''s name. Andrew turned to look at Dn and when he first saw Dn in a wheelchair, he only felt


    that the other party was handsome yet pitiful for being confined to a wheelchair.


    Could it be? Is it true? As he kept staring at the handsome young man, Andrew couldn''t believe that he


    hade across Dn Coleman, the God of the Orapolis'' business circles.


    Although Andrew came from Albarife and had never seen Dn in real life before, he had heard so


    much about the man. He knew that anyone who operated business in Orapolis couldn''t and didn''t dare


    to offend Dn. Otherwise, they would lose everything and be bankrupt.


    "Father." With a warm yet solemn voice, Dn asked, "What''s going on?"


    Adam looked at Andrew and just as he was about to answer Dn, Andrew suddenly returned to the


    hotel. He walked to Adam and said to him with a smile, "President Parker, I rushed out earlier because


    I remembered there was an urgent matter that I needed to attend to. However, I just remembered that


    I''ve already dealt with it. President Parker, let''s go back and continue discussing the coborative


    deal."


    There was a swift change in Andrew''s attitude.


    Adam was a smart guy. Seeing the instant change in Andrew''s attitude, he understood that it was


    because Dn addressed him as Father twice.


    "Master Dn, I''m here to discuss business affairs with President Thompson. A while ago, President


    Thompson said he had an urgent matter that he needed to attend to, so I was just seeing him off."


    Immediately afterward, he said to Andrew again, "President Thompson, since everything is solved,


    shall we return to our seats and continue with our discussion regarding the coborative deal?"


    A smiling Andrew replied, "Sure. Sure." Later, he asked Adam, "Mr. Parker, are these your daughter


    and son-inw?"


    When Adam heard that, he looked at Dn.


    However, something Adam had never expected came true. Dn actually took the initiative to reach


    out with his right hand and shake Andrew''s hand courteously. "Nice meeting you, President Thompson.


    I''m President Parker''s son-inw."


    Andrew stared at Dn in shock. It really is Dn Coleman!


    At this rate, Andrew was feeling a little excited. He was d that he heard Dn addressing Adam as


    ''Father'' and remained at the scene. Otherwise, he would have offended Dn.


    Out of his excitement, he immediately shook hands with Dn. "Master Dn, I have heard so much


    about you."


    At this moment, he acted like an avid fan of Dn. I can''t believe that I can actually shake hands with


    Dn! I''ve decided not to wash my right hand for a month.


    Andrew wanted to keep this honor. In his mindset, he could ensure that his business bloomed in the


    future while he earned an abundance of money by doing so.


    "Well then, Father, I won''t interrupt you and President Thompson discussing business. Kendall and I


    will enjoy our meal first. Also, let me wish you two a happy coboration beforehand"


    Adam and Andrew both repeatedly nodded upon hearing that.


    After that, Kendall pushed Dn away just in time. Taking the elevator up to the top floor and entering


    Dn''s exclusive room, she thanked him.


    "I''ve told you. You don''t have to act like a total stranger with me. We''re husband and wife after all."


    He pulled her toward him and said in a doting manner, "Your business is my business. I''ll punish you if


    you''re acting like a stranger with me next time."


    Listening to his words, Kendall smiled. "You can''t bear to punish me. You''ll only ask me to write a ten-


    thousand-word apology at most."


    Watching as Dn stared at her rosy lips, she understood what he was going to do within seconds.


    Hence, she smiled shamelessly. "In that case, I''ll act more like a stranger to you and let you punish me


    in such a way more often."


    Once he heard that, Dn became speechless. This little cheeky girl!


    Later, he took out his phone and called Toddy.


    Seeing this, Kendall walked away sensibly.


    However, she could still hear Dn instructing Toddy. "Toddy, make an announcement on our


    company''s official Twitter that Kendall and I are married. Just inform the public that we have registered


    our marriage for a month and we will choose a date to hold the wedding in due course. At that time, I''ll


    invite everyone to witness my wedding with Kendall."


    Among the many businesses operated by Coleman Empire Holdings, there was an entertainment


    company and thepany had signed a lot of popr celebrities and artists. As long as Dn officially


    announced the news on thepany''s official Twitter ount, everyone would retweet it and the topic


    would rush to the top trending search topics. Everyone who had a Twitter ount and loved following


    the top trending searches on that portal would know she was Dn''s wife.


    After listening to Dn''s instructions, Kendall turned back abruptly. "Dn, are you really sure you''re


    going to make an official announcement?"


    He didn''t answer her right away. Instead, he hung up the phone and looked up at Kendall after Toddy


    had answered him. His eyes were glimpsing with affirmation and were full of affections.


    "You won''t mind that I make an official announcement one monthter, right?"


    At this moment, Kendall didn''t know how she felt.


    For Kendall, it was a good thing that Dn decided to publicize their rtionship because she didn''t


    have to keep their marriage a secret anymore. Simrly, she also knew that things would be bad for her


    as there would be more conspiracies followed after her once Dn publicized their marriage.


    But on second thought, have I ever been afraid of those love rivals? The answer is no! Well, since I''m


    not afraid of them, why should I be afraid of Dn officially announcing about us?


    "No, I don''t mind. What''s yourpany''s official Twitter ount? I have a Twitter ount too, but I


    don''t have many followers. Dn, do you have a Twitter ount?"


    "Yes, I do, but Toddy is the one who is usually responsible for helping me manage it. You don''t have to


    bother much about this. Toddy will arrange it."


    As he spoke, Dn pulled his beloved wife to let her sit on hisp. While wrapping one arm around her


    waist, he held his phone up with another hand. "Honey, smile sweetly. Let''s take a selfie and send it to


    Toddy, asking him to post a photo of us when he makes the official announcement post. I want to let


    everyone recognize the face of my wife."


    I shall see who will dare to bully my wife in the future!


    And thus, Kendall smiled. However, when he was about to snap the photo, she kissed his cheek


    instead. Dn pressed the snap button at once and captured such an intimate shot.


    Dn was also pretty satisfied with this.


    After sending the photo to Toddy, he shoved his phone back into his pants pocket while reminding his


    beloved wife. "It''s best that you mute your phone since you''re going to be in your sster. That way,


    it won''t affect you even if someone keeps calling you."


    "Okay." Kendall smiled joyously like a mouse that sessfully stole a cheese. Dn just called me


    honey! Just like drinking a jar of honey, I feel a sweet sensation all over me as I listen to him calling me


    honey.


    Toddy was highly efficient.


    Soon, the official Twitter of Coleman Empire Holdings officially announced that their president was


    married. Although the post didn''t mention them registering their marriage, an intimate photo of the


    couple was uploaded alongside the post. In the photo, Kendall was seen kissing Dn''s cheek.


    Considering that everyone in Orapolis knew Dn''s temper, they instantly believed the authenticity of


    the official announcement after they saw the intimacy disyed by the couple in the photo. After all,


    who dares to kiss Master Dn without his consent? I''m afraid that person will have his mouth stripped


    from their face if they ever do so.


    Without a doubt, as soon as the official announcement was made, it set off waves of ripples like how a


    truckload of huge stones was poured into a calmke.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Since Coleman Empire Holdings was a prominent corporation, thepany had many subsidiaries. All


    of these subsidiaries had their own official Twitter ounts, which all followed the headquarters'' official


    Twitter ount.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hence, one by one, all the general managers of their subsidiaries called Toddy for confirmation after


    Toddy announced the marriage on behalf of his boss, Dn. Once these general managers were sure


    that the announcement was real, they immediately retweeted the official announcement about Dn


    being married.


    Likewise, the artists and celebrities who signed with the entertainmentpany under Coleman


    Empire Holdings also retweeted the post.


    As Dn thought, his official announcement soon made it into the top trending topics.


    He didn''t know whether it had any impact on other districts and cities, but he knew it would blow


    everyone''s minds off like the effect of a hurricane in Orapolis.


    In the meantime, Kendall didn''t bother to know what the outside world had be. After having her


    dinner, she allowed Dn to drop her off at the Orapolis Etiquette Institute.


    She didn''t ask Dn to wait for her. Instead, she asked him to return home for rehabilitation first and


    thought about asking Henry instead toe pick her up once she finished her ss.


    "I''ll pick you up after I''m done with my rehabilitation."


    Dn gently helped his beloved wife to smoothen her clothes and said, "Go in and study hard. It would


    only bring you benefits instead of harm."


    "I know, Dn. Well then, I''ll go in first."


    Kendall quickly kissed his cheek. Then, she turned around and walked into the Orapolis Etiquette


    Institute.


    Dn only asked Ronnie to push him back to the car after he could no longer spot her figure.


    After making the official announcement, Dn''s phone was rather quiet. That was because no one


    dared to call and ask him. Instead, all of them called Toddy, who was Dn''s executive secretary cum


    executive special assistant.


    In the meantime, Kendall received a lot of missed calls. However, since she had muted her phone, she


    didn''t notice those missed calls at all.


    As for those who wanted to contact Kendall for verification, they contacted Kendall''s mother, Charlotte,


    instead after they were unable to reach her.


    Still, none could beat the speed of the entertainment reporters in Orapolis as they acted even faster


    than the rest. At this moment, the reporters were already flocking outside the Parker Residence and


    frightened the servants in the Parker Residence. It left the servants with no choice to hurriedly close the


    gate in an attempt to prevent the entertainment reporters from barging in.


    At the same time, Charlotte also received numerous phone calls and it was only then did she know that


    Dn had officially announced to the public that he and Kendall were married. This son-inw of ours


    sure likes to catch us by surprise!


    "Yes, it''s true. Kendall and Master Dn had registered their marriage a month ago. They were too


    busy to make an official announcement at that time. Yes, yes, I''ll definitely invite you to their wedding


    by then."


    God knew how many times Charlotte had repeated the same words. She kept answering the same


    thing to the point that her lips felt sore.


    "Mrs. Parker, what should we do? There are so many reporters flocking outside. I didn''t even realize


    there were so many reporters in Orapolis!"


    The servant waited for Charlotte to hang up the call with another old friend before speaking.


    Massaging her temples, Charlotte asked, "Is Kendall still not answering her phone?"


    "We called every ten minutes, but Young Mistress Kendall didn''t answer."


    "What about Master Dn? Did you guys call him?"


    The servant replied, "We don''t know Master Dn''s number. We called hispany to ask, but it''s


    after working hours now, so we can''t inquire about anything."


    Besides Dn''s phone, the servants didn''t know Toddy''s contact number.


    In fact, these servants wouldn''t even have the chance to see Dn if it wasn''t for Kendall, who went to


    the Coleman Residence to reject his marriage proposal and brought up the series of matters that


    happened afterward. They also thought that they would never interact with Dn in their entire lives.


    Hence, naturally, they wouldn''t go around and inquire about Dn and Toddy''s phone numbers. Hence,


    it also exined why they couldn''t inquire anything about the current situation.


    Charlotte thought for a while and answered, "Since it was announced by the official Twitter ount of


    Coleman Empire Holdings, Mr. Heller must have received orders from Master Dn. I guess there''s


    nothing else for us to hide."


    With that, she got up and instructed the servant, "Carry a few boxes of water and follow me out. We''re


    going to distribute them to the reporters. They have been waiting outside for such a long time on such a


    hot day, so they should be feeling parched."


    "Yes, Mrs. Parker."


    "Also, have someone head out and buy some watermelons. We''ll treat the reporters with some


    watermelons so that they can cool off in this heat."


    "Yes, Mrs. Parker."


    After that, several servants carried a few boxes of bottled water and followed Charlotte out.


    "Mrs. Parker."


    Two drivers and servants were staying guard at the gate of the residence to prevent the reporters from


    jumping over the wall.


    In reality, they were over-thinking.


    Even if the reporters really wanted to know the truth, they didn''t dare to climb over the walls of the


    Parker Residence. After all, this was the maiden home of Kendall, Young Mistress of the Coleman


    Family.


    Even a fool could clearly observe the doting look on Dn''s face in the photo uploaded alongside the


    official announcement tweet. Therefore, these reporters also naturally saw the love Dn had for


    Kendall.


    If Master Dn doesn''t pamper her, how can the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family be able to kiss


    his cheek so affectionately and presumptuously? Let''s cast aside whether Master Dn is capable in


    carrying out sexual activities. In short, the rtionship between the young couple is very good. So, it''s


    better for us not to provoke the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family.


    "Open the gate," Charlotte ordered.


    Once the gate of the residence was opened, Charlotte asked the servant to distribute the bottled water


    to the reporters. With a smile on her face, she said to everyone present, "The weather is burning hot,


    and I''m sure everyone is tired after waiting for a long time. Here. Drink some water first. I''ll have my


    people buy some watermelons. Later, I''ll treat you all with some watermelons."


    "Thanks Mrs. Parker."


    One after another, the reporter thanked Charlotte.


    At once, Charlotte replied, "You''re wee. It''s what I should do."


    "Mrs. Parker, regarding the news tweeted by the official Twitter ount of Coleman Empire Holdings


    about Master Dn and your daughter are married, is it true?"


    "When did they register their marriage and obtain their marriage certificate?"


    "Why didn''t they announce anything for so long after they had registered their marriage?"


    "Mrs. Parker, didn''t your daughter personally reject the alliance marriage proposed by the Coleman


    Family? Why did she suddenly change her mind? Does she think Master Dn is better than the


    Young Master of the Whittle Family?"


    "Mrs. Parker, what''s your opinion regarding Master Dn being your son-inw? Do you guys mind the


    fact that Master Dn has a physical defect?"


    One after another, the reporters'' question caught Charlotte aback.


    All the questions asked were sharp and straight to the point.


    Even so, Charlotte maintained the smile on her face and she signaled everyone to settle down with the


    raise of her hand.


    After the reporters quieted down, she raised her voice and said, "Master Dn and my daughter,


    Kendall, were indeed married a month ago. So, it''s absolutely true that they are married."


    "As for why they didn''t announce it immediately, that''s their decision, and we, as parents, respect our


    children''s decision."


    "Regarding Kendall''s affairs with Master Dn, that''s her privacy, and it''s inconvenient for me to


    answer. Also, my husband and I are extremely satisfied to have a son-inw like Master Dn. No


    matter what Master Dn''s health condition is, as long as it''s someone whom my daughter likes, we


    will ept it. After all, our family is very open-minded, and we will respect our children''s decisions as


    parents."


    While Charlotte was being besieged by reporters, the situation was tense on the Coleman Family''s


    side. Tilly was fuming with anger and no one in the Coleman Manor dared to move a muscle or


    breathe.


    Like Charlotte, several madams of the Coleman Family had also received a lot of calls asking for


    verification.


    It annoyed them so much that they ended up switching off their phones.


    At this moment, in the low-key and luxurious hall of the central main house, Tilly kept mming her


    hand on the coffee table. With a livid expression, she scolded, "Dn didn''t even inform us beforehand


    and simply made the announcement on Twitter via the official Twitter ount of Coleman Empire


    Holdings! I''m vexed!"


    "It must be Kendall''s idea," Emily suggested bitterly.


    Grabbing Tilly, who wanted to m her hand on the coffee table, Alice defended Kendall after she


    listened to Emily''s words. "Mom! How is it possible that Kendall has such a great ability? Do you think


    this official announcement can be made without Dn''s consent and instructions? Can you stop


    ming everything on Kendall?"


    "Ally, are you defending that bumpkin right now?"


    "Mom! Although Kendall grew up in the country, she has always been upright and has never done


    anything shameful. Mom, you''re the wife of the eldest son of the Coleman Family and have always


    been a well-mannered person. Can you stop referring to Kendall as a bumpkin? That term not only


    insults Kendall, but it also damages your image as a nobledy."


    When Emily heard Alice''s words, she felt a deep sense of frustration in her heart.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    "What kind of spell did Kendall cast upon you and Dn to the point that you two are standing up for


    her like this?!"


    Although Emily wanted to flick her daughter''s forehead so badly, she couldn''t bear to bring herself to do


    so.


    After giving birth to three sons, Alice was her precious daughter. For that reason, she had never once


    raised her voice at Alice.


    Alice refuted upon hearing Emily''s words, "Mom! Kendall didn''t cast any spell on me. All I know is that


    Dn''s mood has improved while he has an appetite for food now. He''s also willing to go for


    rehabilitation after Kendall has entered his life."


    As every word spoken by Alice was nothing but the truth, Emily found herself tongue-tied.


    "That''s enough." Tolly suddenly voiced her opinion. "Since they have already registered their marriage,


    just let them announce it officially to the public."


    Presently, it was Dn who held the most authority in Coleman Empire Holdings.


    "Emily, invite Mrs. Parker over tomorrow. Since she''s now our inw, the least she can do is to visit us."


    After being silent for a while, Tilly sighed. "Emily, don''t be angry. Just as Ally said, although Kendall


    grew up in the countryside, she has never done anything shameful. So, don''t keep insulting her by


    calling her a bumpkin in the future and lose all your years of mannerism."


    Later, she added again, "Think on the bright side. For better or worse, Kendall is still a young daughter


    of the Parker Family. If it''s really someone from the rural area¡ªwell, we can only ept as long as


    Dn likes her."


    Thinking of Dn''s temperament, Tilly changed her way of approach.


    Despite being extremely upset, Emily still replied to Tilly with respect. "Yes, I understand."


    Those sisters-inw ought tough at me behind my back. My eldest son whom I took so much pride in


    actually married a wife like Kendall!


    There were a total of five brothers during Fergus'' generation. Although all five wives of the Coleman


    brothers seemingly interacted with each other harmoniously on the surface, each one secretly had their


    own little tricks up their sleeves.


    Since Fergus was the eldest son, that made Emily the eldest among all wives of the siblings. Her three


    sons had upied an extremely important position in the Coleman Family. Not to mention, she had


    given birth to Alice, the only daughter of the Coleman Family in this generation. As such, her status had


    automatically surpassed that of several sisters-inw in the Coleman Family.


    For that reason, the marriage between Dn and Kendall made Emily feel that she had lost to those


    sisters-inw.


    Apart from Dn''s immediate family members, there was also dissatisfaction among the other elders in


    the Coleman Family when he officially announced his marriage with Kendall. As for everyone else,


    they, too, had different reactions.


    Women who once admired Dn were envious, jealous, and hateful. Yet, they despised Kendall at the


    same time, thinking that Kendall would simply marry Dn because she wanted totch onto his


    wealth and power.


    After all, everyone in Orapolis knew Dn was disabled andcks his sexual ability.


    However, some women didn''t mind as Dn was wealthy and powerful.


    When the official announcement was made, Yasmine smashed a lot of items at her home in a fit of


    anger.


    The same went for Laura. She also identally damaged an unfinished dress and had to do it all over


    again the moment she discovered the news.


    Besides Yasmine and Laura, there were also love rivals whom Kendall didn''t know and couldn''t name.


    It made people wonder what their reactions would be.


    Anyhow, Kendall not only became the most honorable youngdy in Orapolis overnight, but she also


    became the target of jealousy and hatred of most of the femalepatriots.


    Even those who didn''t envy her couldn''t be happy for her either.


    One of the examples was Amelia. After learning about the announcement, she was concerned about


    Kendall. However, Kendall didn''t answer despite her calling several times.


    In the meantime, Frank''s reaction was rather calm.


    In truth, he had mentally prepared himself for news like this since the day he encountered them at the


    entrance of the hospital. It''s good that they''re married too. In this way, I will give Dn an even greater


    blow when I snatch Kendall over. It will be best if Dn never recovers from it.


    As for Kendall, she didn''t know and didn''t bother to care about everyone''s reactions.


    Since she only started her ss tonight, she had finished it earlier.


    Dn still hadn''t arrived, but Henry was already waiting for her outside. "Young Mistress Kendall."


    As soon as Henry saw Kendall, he hurriedly left the car to greet her.


    She instinctively looked around, but she was a little disappointed inside when she didn''t see Dn.


    Seeing this, he exined, "Young Mistress Kendall, you came out ahead of time. Young Master Dn


    didn''t know about it, so that''s why he hasn''te over yet."


    "It''s fine. We can return by ourselves. Dn is already busy and tired with work during the day. I


    originally didn''t want to let hime and pick me up either."


    Kendall entered the car with a smile and took out her phone at the same time. Seeing that there were


    many missed calls, she didn''t rush to look at them and instead called Dn first.


    "Hubby."


    As soon as Dn answered the phone, Kendall called him hubby sweetly.


    The tinge of allure in her sweet tone cheered Dn''s mood a little.


    Emily had nagged him for quite a while earlier when he returned home for rehabilitation, and it seriously


    affected his mood.


    She was particrly bothered by the fact that he had officially announced his marriage with Kendall.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She even went as far as to make it clear that if Dn had kept his marriage with Kendall a secret, he


    could quietly divorce Kendall and marry a woman of the same status once his health returned to


    normal.


    Sure enough, this enraged Dn to the core.


    Seething with fury, he thought he would have ordered someone to tie Emily up and feed her to a pack


    of wolves if she wasn''t his biological mother.


    That was also the very first time the mother and son fell into a heated argument.


    Emily felt that she nearly fainted with rage while Dn wasn''t in a good mood either.


    In a fit of panic, both the father and daughter, Fergus and Alice, came in a hurry and dragged Emily


    away. They were afraid that the conflict between Emily and Dn would grow more serious if they


    didn''t stop the fight in time.


    "Is your ss over?"


    "Yeah. I''m already in the car. Hubby, you haven''t left the house yet, right? You don''t have toe here.


    Just wait for me at home."


    After hearing that, Dn hummed. "Okay. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Good boy."


    He was silent for a moment before he said, "Kendall, I''m not a child."


    With that, Kendall giggled. "Yes. Yes. Yes. You''re not a child. I would''ve been a beast if you''re a child."


    Dn let out a heartyugh. I''m really powerless against her.


    After informing him not to pick her up, only then did Kendall have time to look at those missed calls.


    She replied to the calls from her parents and Amelia.


    Since Kendall''s parents knew about her and Dn a long time ago, she didn''t need to do much


    exnation. It was Amelia whom she needed to exin in detail.


    "Amy, don''t be angry. I really didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s just¡­ Are you free this weekend? Let''s


    go to the horse farm owned by the Coleman Family for a vacation. We can ride the horses on the big


    lawn. By that time, I''ll tell you the story of me and Dn."


    "Sure. Since it involves Master Dn, I''ll let you off the hook this time as I believe you have difficulties


    that you''re reluctant to mention. You must not hide anything that you can let me know in the future,


    though."


    Amelia was a little lost when she felt sorry for her friend at the same time. Seeing that Kendall didn''t


    even inform her about important asions such as her marriage, Amelia felt that Kendall didn''t take


    her as a true friend.


    However, she understood why Kendall kept the truth from her after she remembered that the man


    whom Kendall married was Dn, the man who made her tremble with fear at the mere mention of his


    name.


    I guess it''s Master Dn who decided to keep it a secret.


    Who would dare to announce that Dn is married without his consent?


    "My dear Amy, thank you for your trust and concern. I promise you that I will not hide anything that I


    can tell you from you in the future."


    Kendall cheered her friend up. "My dear Amy, do you want to head to the stud for a weekend escapade


    together?"


    "I''ll be an idiot if I decline the opportunity to visit the Coleman Family''s stud to ride horses. I heard that


    the Coleman Family also has a private ind. If you ever head on a vacation to their private ind in


    the future, you must also bring me with you. I''ve long thought of taking a glimpse of the ind''s


    beautiful scenery in person."


    There were too many estates owned by the Coleman Family.


    Apart from that, they invested a lot in tourism as well.


    However, what attracted others the most was their private vacation spots.


    In addition to the stud and private ind, there were also summer resorts suitable for summer. It was


    said that their summer resort retained the beauty of nature to arge extent. The scenery was


    picturesque, and everything was sufficient there. The houses in the summer resort were all wooden


    houses. Of course, they were vis made of wood as well.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Since the properties under Coleman Family would never be opened to the public, those who were


    fortunate to get a chance to pay a visit were those close to the Coleman Family.


    "Fine, fine. I''ll take you with me."


    It had only been a month since Kendall became the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family. She hadn''t


    the slightest idea just how many properties were under the family. She only knew that the Coleman


    Mansion was like a huge maze, so much so that she still couldn''t wander around alone without getting


    lost.


    Shh, stop that thought. I''ll only get flicked on the forehead again if Dn hears me.


    Meanwhile, Henry was driving the car in full concentration.


    The Orapolis Etiquette Institute was located quite a distance from the Coleman Mansion. As the night


    grew darker, the number of cars on the road grew lesser. After Kendall kept her phone in her bag, she


    wanted to lean back and rx but was disturbed by the sounds of a car horn that was quicklying


    from the back of the car. In no time, the car overtook Kendall''s car.


    Subconsciously, Kendall nced at the car, then did a double take upon realizing that it was Kelly


    driving the car. Where is she going thiste at night? As she watched the car gradually ramping up its


    speed, she instinctively said, "Henry, follow that car that overtook us. Don''t get too close, but not too far


    that we''ll lose it."


    "Understood." Henry didn''t question her orders. Then, he put his foot on the gas pedal and followed


    behind Kelly''s car.


    As Kelly wasn''t aware that someone was following behind her, she continued to drive out of the lively


    city into the secluded suburbs.


    Noticing where they were, Kendall couldn''t help but grow curious as she thought, Just who is Kelly


    rushing to meet? However, she was going to find the answer to her question soon, as Kelly''s car had


    stopped right by the roadside in front of a small forest.


    In a hurry, Kendall asked Henry to stop as well. If she had gone up a little closer, Kelly might realize


    that she was being tailed. "Henry, wait for me in the car. I''ll go down and take a quick look." She took


    her phone out of the bag and stuffed it into her pants pocket before opening the car door.


    "Young Mistress." As he was worried that something might happen to Kendall, Henry wanted toe


    along.


    "Henry, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I know how to box after all. We''ll only stand out if both of us go, so just


    wait here for me."


    Since Kelly hade here instead of going back home thiste at night, Kendall had spected that


    there was something afoot here.


    As the road here was surrounded by verdant forest, Kendall went into a ravine to take advantage of its


    height to conceal herself while she followed Kelly. Fortunately for her, the sky was dark and Kelly


    wasn''t aware that she was following behind her, so she was well hidden in tailing Kelly.


    "Kelly." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Kendall had caught up to Kelly, she heard a familiar voice. Then, she saw a figure of a man


    coming out of the forest. It was none other than Jackson.


    Although Kelly was never the vignt one, shepletely let her guard down and smiled at the man.


    "Why are you hiding there? I thought you hadn''t arrived yet. Where''s your car?"


    "Not far from here. Since I''m the one who asked you out, I should be the one waiting for you here."


    In no time, Jackson jumped over the ravine and took Kelly''s hand. Once the two were standing on firm


    ground, Jackson pushed her onto her car before kissing her passionately as his body pressed against


    her.


    While avoiding the man''s advances, Kelly asked anxiously, "Jackson, is it safe here?"


    Panting, Jackson answered, "It''s safe. I''ve already checked this ce. Since this is a passage to a


    reservoir, there will be people fishing or swimming here during the day. But, when nightes, there


    won''t even be any ghosts here, let alone people."


    By now, there was nothing else for Kendall to ponder on. The two people here were on a tryst.


    Jackson''s really a scum, she thought. In her previous life, he must have been cheating on her with


    Kelly as well throughout their marriage. In this life, Jackson was about to marry Krystal, yet he was still


    cheating on her with Kelly. Thetter hadpletely fallen for Jackson. Should Krystal know of the


    tryst that was happening here, what would her reaction be?


    Kendall had never asked Dn just how ruthless he had been on Whittle Holdings. However, she knew


    that there was still a risk of thepany making aeback. If the marriage between Jackson and


    Krystal took a turn for the worse, then Whittle Holdings would bepletely finished.


    Hence, Kendall took her phone out aggressively and recorded the session of Jackson and Kelly making


    out.


    After Jackson had told Kelly that it was safe here, she became much more open with her action, as she


    took the initiative by pulling his head closer to her and started their passionate kiss once more.


    Watching that, Kendall zoomed in on her phone, so that it''d be clear to those who viewed the video just


    what the two of them were doing. However, with how the pair became heated and got carried away,


    she stopped the recording as she was flushed with embarrassment, even though she was a mother in


    her previous life. Recording this much is already enough to ruin their reputation, she thought while she


    quietly left the ce.


    As Kendall left the ce, she called the police to report that there was a pervert that was going to defile


    someone. Since she was too afraid to stop the pervert, she asked for the police to hurry. After that, she


    took her time around there and waited for the police to rescue the ''victim.''


    A month had passed ever since Kendall hade back to life here, but all she managed to do to get


    back at Kelly was by destroying a few precious potted nts of hers. She never had the opportunity to


    truly get back at Kelly up until tonight. Looks like even the heavens are giving me a chance to take my


    revenge on both Kelly and Jackson.


    As there was a police station nearby, the officers soon arrived at the scene.


    "They''re just ahead. Hurry and save the woman. I-I''ll leave this ce first. I''m afraid that the pervert will


    see that it was me who called you all here and take his revenge on me," Kendall said to the police


    officers. Then, before the officers could react, she left in a hurry.


    Since the officers noticed that there seemed to be a struggle going on by the car in front, they quickly


    went forward with their operation.


    The cheating couple that was in the middle of their climax was scared witless upon witnessing the


    officers rushing toward them.


    After informing the officers about the situation, Kendall immediately ran back to Henry and told him to


    leave immediately, unaware of what happened next. She wasn''t in a hurry to send the video she took to


    Krystal immediately, as she had thought of a much more amusing method of giving it to her. She


    intended to wait till their wedding and nned to find a way to y this video during the said wedding.


    Serves you right, you scum! she thought. In Kendall''s previous life, no one had med Kelly when she


    was the mistress. So, Kendall was dead set on making life difficult for her in this life.


    Kendall was pleased after exacting her revenge on the cheating couple tonight. When she returned to


    the Coleman Mansion, it was already close to midnight. Noticing the lights were still on in Dn''s


    residence, she thought, Is he waiting for me?


    "Young Mistress Kendall, you''re finally back. If you hade back anyter, Young Master Dn


    would''ve brought along his men to go find you." As soon as Amos saw Kendall getting out of the car, he


    greeted her and started chattering. "Didn''t you finish your ss a long time ago? Why are you only


    back at this time?"


    "Dn still hasn''t slept yet?" Kendall asked while walking.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    "Young Master Dn is waiting for you, Young Mistress Kendall. He even had the kitchen prepare


    somete supper."


    "I ran into something on the way back here, so I decided to take care of it," Kendall exined.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, please remember to let the young master know if you won''t being back


    on time, so he won''t be kept waiting for you."


    Kendall wanted to retort by saying that Dn could have taken the initiative and called her himself.


    However, she remembered that she had put her phone on silent and might have missed his calls from


    that. So, she could only say, "I understand, Amos."


    Before Kendall entered the house, she first checked her phone to find that there were several missed


    calls from Dn.


    "Young Master Dn, the young mistress is back," Amos reported in a respectful tone.


    With a cold expression, Dn looked over at Kendall, which caused thetter to grow a guilty


    conscience. With her legs turning slightly weak from his expression, her footsteps gradually slowed.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Beside Kendall, Amos whispered to her, "Young Mistress Kendall, you have to try your best to please


    Young Master Dn since he had quarreled with his mother. Please allow these old bones to rest early


    tonight if there''s nothing big going on." With that, he abruptly stopped in his tracks, immediately turned


    the other way, and disappeared into the hall without looking back.


    Speechless at what she had heard, Kendall thought of Amos as a traitor. At least apany me to


    face Dn right now!


    "What are you dilly-dallying around for? Get over here," Dn said coldly.


    Immediately, Kendall trotted forward and sat beside Dn after putting her bag aside. Then, she


    affectionately took his arm and said ingratiatingly, "Darling, I''m home. Sorry for letting you wait so long.


    Come, let me give you a kiss aspensation." Saying that, she kissed Dn on his cheeks.


    Dn turned to fix his gaze on her. "Where did you go?"


    "I went to do something bad. Oh, I guess it wouldn''t count as bad. I just went to expose just how


    hypocritical the people who imed to be moral were." As Kendall didn''t n to hide what she


    witnessed from Dn, she showed the video she took to him.


    "I saw Kelly''s car when I wasing back, so I decided to follow her and see what was going on. I


    never expected that shameless woman, oh, wait, I guess I should call her despicable. Since you like to


    call me shameless, I can''t give this title to her."


    "Kelly always acts so dignified and elegant, but that is all just an act, Dn. Just look at what she''s


    doing here. Even I won''t do something as shameless as this. Jackson''s aplete scum. He''s going to


    marry Krystal soon, yet here he is going at it with Kelly. Since he''s only marrying Krystal to use her for


    his own gain, she is truly an unfortunate person. But, I haven''t the slightest sympathy for that woman."


    With how Krystal had treated Kendall in the past, it was hard for thetter to sympathize with the


    former. Since Kelly had met her match, she decided to let both Krystal and Kelly duke it out and see


    just which side Jackson would choose. Once this video was released to the public, it would also ruin


    the ns Kelly had for making Brian her backup n. Not only that, but Yasmine might even sever all


    ties with Kelly. Haha, it seems like I can get many birds with this one stone.


    Although the video did not capture the most interesting part, it was good enough for its intended


    purposes. After Dn finished watching the video, he asked, "What do you n to do?"


    "I''ve also reported to the police after I took this video. I told them that there was a pervert that was


    going to defile someone and asked the officers to hurry to the scene. The police officers had arrived at


    the scene by the time I left the ce." Then, her tone shifted to a more regrettable one. "Since I''m your


    wife now, I have to consider your reputation in everything I do. Otherwise, I would have definitely


    stayed behind and watched them do the perp walk."


    Dn reached out and pinched her earlobe. "Not bad."


    Not only did Kendall record a video, but she even called the police. With that, Jackson and Kelly would


    definitely be brought to the station for questioning. Perhaps they might even notify their family members


    to pick them up. Kelly''s ce in her father-inw''s heart would undoubtedly be affected should the


    latter find out about this incident. What Kendall did tonight was truly fatal to both Jackson and Kelly. If


    she yed her card well, she would be able topletely ruin the two of them and might even cause


    their families to abandon them. Since Whittle Holdings didn''t belong to Jackson''s family alone, they


    wouldn''t set aside their family business in order to save him. The only option left for Tom would be to


    give up his son instead.


    "Jackson would definitely try to hide this from the Caddel Family. Since his wedding with Krystal will be


    held soon, I n to y this video in front of all the guests during the wedding. Dn, don''t you think


    that would be interesting?"


    "Very," Dn replied.


    Kendall was all smiles at this point. "Then, are you still angry with me, Dn?"


    Looking at her smile tinged with the intention of pleasing him, Dn dotingly tapped her nose before he


    said lovingly, "I wasn''t angry with you. I was just worried since you didn''t pick up my calls."


    "Didn''t we already officially dere to one another? Also, you told me that it''s best to put my phone on


    silent so that it won''t disturb you. That''s why I didn''t pick up your calls when you called me." Kendall


    stuck her tongue out. "At the time, my attention was fully on the cheating pair, so I didn''t look at my


    phone much."


    "Go wash your hands, face, and especially your eyes. Scrub them clean."


    "Alright, I''ll wash what I need to. Dn, do you think I''ll go blind?"


    "Afraid?"


    "Nope."


    "If you''re not, then it doesn''t matter."


    Kendall smiled. "True." Then, she went and kissed Dn again. "Dn, you''ve asked the kitchen to


    prepare ate supper, right? Let''s go eat them together after I wash my hands."


    "I don''t exercise much, so I''ll get fat if I eat. I''ll watch you eat instead." Dn enjoyed watching Kendall


    eating, as she had a particrly good appetite. Looking at her eating would also improve his appetite


    since he would always get an extra serving whenever he ate with her.


    "Did you do your rehabilitation tonight?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then, you''ve already exercised today. Since you''ve used up all that strength in your rehab, you don''t


    need to be afraid of getting fat from eating ate supper." Kendall then stood up and looked at Dn


    from head to toe. "My husband really has an excellent body," she said with a yful expression that


    seemed to indicate that she had seen his abs.


    Dn gazed deeply at Kendall. "When I can walk normally again, you''ll find my body even better."


    When the time came, it would not disappoint her.


    "Alright. I look forward to that day." Even if Kendall couldn''t do the deed with him, physical touch was


    enough to satisfy her craving.


    Nevertheless, Kendall didn¡¯t bother asking Dn about his quarrel with his mother, as he didn''t bring


    the topic up. She knew that if he was willing to talk about it, he would have told her without her having


    to bring it up herself. Since he didn''t, that meant that he didn''t want her to ask about it.


    ¡­


    Adam entered the house with an extremely displeased expression.


    Upon hearing sounds downstairs, Charlotte came down and asked with concern, "Adam, where''s


    Kelly?"


    Turning his head to the side, Adam bellowed, "What are you waiting for? Get in here!"


    Then, Kelly came in with her head hung and her hair draped.


    Just as Kendall had expected, both Kelly and Jackson were brought back to the station for questioning.


    Not to mention, the officers had even notified their families to pick them up.


    When Tom went to the station, he immediately pped Jackson so hard that his face went red and


    swollen.


    As for Adam, he hadn''t enacted any physical punishment on Kelly. However, he was very angry and


    disappointed.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Adam had viewed Jackson as an eligible bachelor in the past, but he was against marrying his


    daughter to thetter. Therefore, he was outraged when his own daughter became infatuated with the


    young man. Still, he never expected his adopted daughter¡ªwhom he had brought up with painstaking


    care¡ªto get involved with Jackson when the former finally gave up on him. Is it true ording to


    Charlotte and Kendall that Kelly and Jackson have been in love for a long time? If it is, then why would


    Kelly help Kendall court him? Not only that, but she even persuaded Charlotte and me to agree to


    marry Kendall to him.


    Adam wasn''t stupid. On the contrary, he was very cunning. He was able to figure out Kelly''s purpose in


    doing so; it was just that he had a hard time epting it.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s going on? Kelly, what happened? The police called your dad in the middle of the night, asking


    him to go pick you up," Charlotte asked whileing downstairs.


    Kelly turned crimson without knowing how to answer.


    Charlotte turned to her husband. "Adam?"


    Adam walked to the couch and sat down. He rebuked furiously, "Ask your dear daughter about it! Look


    at her¡ªI''m so ashamed! Kelly, you''re not our own daughter, but we''ve always treated you as such both


    in the past and the present. We did everything we could to nurture you. I thought you''d always be my


    pride, that you''d have a good eye for men¡­ Master Brian of the Zorn Family likes you so much. Can''t


    you see how great he is? What else is it about Jackson apart from his looks that makes you think he''s


    better than Master Brian? You said you and Jackson had loved each other for a long time, but why did


    you never tell us about it? Why did you support him and Kendall being together instead?"


    The more he asked, the more incandescent he became. "Even Kendall is able to give up on him. You,


    on the other hand, do something like that with him just when he is about to marry the Caddel Family''s


    daughter¡­ Are you two t broke or something? Can''t you get a hotel room? Even if you rent a room


    for that, it''s at least better than doing it outside and being regarded as¡­ Kelly, what do you want me to


    say about you?"


    As his carefully groomed sessor, Kelly had always behaved frostily at work, deterring those elite


    bachelors in the office from making advances on her without careful thought. Okay, those elites in the


    office didn''t catch her fancy, but what about Master Brian? Even if he doesn''t have the Zorn Family


    backing him, he''s still a cut above Jackson with his capabilities.


    Charlotte was confused upon listening to his words. "W-What does this have to do with Jackson?" She


    looked at a seemingly aggrieved Kelly, who was red in the face with tears welling up in her reddened


    eyes.


    On the other hand, Adam was beside himself with rage. Kelly had been the apple of his and Charlotte''s


    eye before they learned about the swapping of their daughter. After they learned that Kelly wasn''t their


    biological daughter, Charlotte admitted that she favored Kendall, who was, after all, her own flesh and


    blood. However, he thought very highly of Kelly, whom he was especially fond of and had put his heart


    into nurturing with the intention of making her his sessor. He had never spoken to her in such a


    manner before.


    "Kelly, tell me what happened," urged Charlotte.


    ring at Kelly, Adam said indignantly, "She was found making love with Jackson in the suburbs.


    Someone called the police, thinking that she was being sexually assaulted."


    When Charlotte heard this, her countenance instantly changed. After staring at Kelly in disbelief for a


    long time, she questioned in a stern voice, "Kelly, is it true?"


    "Mommy, I-I was tricked by Jackson," Kelly replied tearfully. "He invited me to dinner at his vi the


    other day, then he spiked my drink without me noticing. After that¡­ everything happened as it was


    supposed to."


    Adam jumped to his feet and raised his hand in an attempt to p Kelly, but Charlotte stopped him. He


    reprimanded, "You said you were tricked by Jackson, but why didn''t you tell us about it? Why didn''t you


    call the police? Not only did you do nothing about it, but you even did such a thing with him tonight,


    which means that you did it willingly! Now don''t make excuses by saying that you were tricked. You


    even defended him at the police station, telling President Whittle that you two were truly in love in the


    first ce; it was just that you two were forced to break up without an opportunity to make your


    rtionship public because too many people hade between you two."


    Pointing his finger at Kelly, he chided, "Kelly, I''m so disappointed with you. If you and Jackson really


    love each other, why didn''t you make it public? You two had plenty of opportunities to go public with it


    before Kendall came back, so don''t shift the me onto someone else. You said nothing when Kendall


    fell head over heels in love with Jackson, so I could assume that you''d given him up for her sake. Since


    you''d done so, you shouldn''t get involved with him again! Now you''ve given yourself to him, but there''s


    no way he''s going to marry you! Don''t you think you''re getting the short end of the stick here? This is


    so exasperating!"


    He sat back down on the couch while rubbing his chest continuously as he was really fuming. "Kelly, if


    word gets around about what happened tonight, you and Jackson will be finished. Jackson is a man, so


    people will only call him dissolute at most. On the other hand, you''ll be called a homewrecker who


    wrecked his marriage to Krystal! How are you gonna establish yourself in the upper ss after this? Do


    you think you''ll still be able to marry into a decent family?"


    Kelly turned deathly pale at his words. Falling to her knees before him with a thud, she hugged his feet


    and pleaded tearfully, "I was wrong, Daddy! I really know I was wrong. You have to help me! I can''t fall


    into disgrace, nor do I want to! Please help me, Daddy!"


    "Now you''re scared, huh? Why weren''t you scared when you did that kind of thing?" Adam was upset


    that Kelly betrayed his expectations. "You''re ruining your own future! The Caddels are beneath our


    family, but they''re rted to the Zorns! If Krystal wants to bail Jackson out, she''ll put all the me on


    you, saying that it was you who cheapened yourself by seducing him! Do you think you can fight


    against the Zorns, the Whittles, and the Caddels alone? Don''t expect Yasmine to help you because you


    two are besties. However favored she is by her family, she has no say in the family business.


    Moreover, you''ve hurt Master Brian and made him look bad by demeaning yourself. Yasmine will only


    hate you for that, so why would she help you instead?"


    Indeed, Kelly had never thought deeply about it. All she could think about was that she''d be regarded


    as a homewrecker¡ªa reputation that she didn''t want to carry. Those married women in the upper ss


    hated homewreckers the most. Even if she and Jackson had gotten to know each other and started


    dating prior to his engagement to Krystal, they''d never made their rtionship public. They had only


    presented themselves as partners, which would put her at a disadvantage.


    She regretted her decision tonight. After their wild lovemaking in the car the other day, she and


    Jackson found it especially thrilling, which resulted in her decision tonight. Jackson said that nobody


    would go there in the middle of the night¡­ Who called the police, then? Did they take pictures or


    videos of us after seeing us making love? The more she thought about it, the paler her face became.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    If we were really captured in photos or videos, they would be a time bomb that could blow me to pieces


    at any time!


    Just then, Charlotte said, "Adam, this has to be handled carefully to avoid getting Kendall into trouble."


    She was also angry, but the first thought that came into her mind was whether her own daughter would


    be affected by this. Kendall''s marriage to Dn had just been announced tonight. Now that everyone in


    Orapolis knew that she was the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family, Charlotte feared that she might


    be affected if a scandal about Kelly broke out at this time.


    "Mommy!" Kelly protested in embarrassment. Here she was, scared to death, yet the first thing


    Charlotte thought about wasn''t to help her solve the problem but whether Kendall would be brought into


    trouble. Such is how she treats her own daughter! "Why would Kendall worry about me getting her into


    trouble? She doesn''t have a good reputation to begin with!" she blurted out instinctively, jealous that


    her adoptive mother cared more about Kendall.


    "Kelly!" Adam smacked his hand down on the coffee table. "You''d better care about yourself first! In


    what way does Kendall not have a good reputation? The most outrageous thing she ever did was cut


    her wrist in protest against marrying Master Dn. Even if she was crazy about Jackson in the past,


    what was wrong with it? They were both unmarried at the time."


    What Charlotte said next hit Kelly like a thunderbolt. She said, "Adam, Kendall and Master Dn have


    just announced their marriage officially. Now everyone in Orapolis knows that she is the Young Mistress


    of the Coleman Family. If word gets around about what Kelly did, some people may use it to attack


    Kendall. She''s married above herself, after all."


    "Mommy, what did you just say?" Kelly asked in shock. "Kendall and Master Dn announced their


    marriage? When did they get married? Why didn''t I know that?"


    Charlotte was angry with Kelly for saying just now that Kendall didn''t have a good reputation. She


    replied grumpily, "You''re too wrapped up in carrying on with Jackson to browse the trending topics on


    the inte. The announcement became trending on social media as soon as it was made."


    Kelly was lost for words. Kendall actually married Dn. Didn''t she protest against marrying him? Well,


    Dn''s character aside, the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family is a valuable title. She was filled


    with jealousy. Her legs went weak with terror whenever she saw Dn, but Kendall was able to


    be his wife. Even if she''d never be able to consummate her marriage to him, she could trample


    her underfoot with the title of Young Mistress of the Coleman Family!


    Her eyes gleamed with hatred. Why could Kendall announce her marriage in style while I found myself


    in a mess tonight? I''ll never give the Parker Corporation up to her! It was impossible for her to steal


    Dn from Kendall, so she would have the Parker Corporation to herself instead. If she managed to do


    so, Kendall would lose to her.


    "Nothing has leaked out about tonight''s incident for the time being. I have friends in the police


    department who could promise not to let slip what happened tonight, but there''s one person besides


    the police who knows what happened. It''s the person who called the police, but the police didn''t reveal


    their identity, nor do we know about it," Adam said with a thoughtful expression. "That being said, even


    if that person makes the incident public, Kendall won''t be affected. Master Dn can protect her."


    Who knew what he''d think if he knew that Kendall had added fuel to the fire behind the scenes?


    "The Whittles will definitely keep it a secret as much as they can. Jackson is gonna marry Krystal, after


    all," Adam continued. Then, he red at Kelly and warned, "Stay away from Jackson from now on.


    Behave yourself and go to work these days. If you''re free, then spend time with your mom or go back


    to visit your own parents. If no rumors spread about this after a while, it would mean that the matter is


    over; you can still start all over again."


    Kelly nodded tearfully. "I''ll do as you say, Daddy." However, she''d definitely find out who called the


    police. I''ll never let that person off!


    "Now go upstairs and wash yourself before going to sleep!" Adam barked.


    Kelly went upstairs tearfully.


    After returning to her bedroom, she no longer concealed the look of resentment on her face. Carefully,


    she thought back on Dn''smunications with Kendall, as well as how he had defended thetter


    and arranged for Laura to design 40 sets of everyday clothes for her. She had found it strange. If Dn


    really wanted to take revenge on Kendall, why would he be so protective of her? Only now did she


    realize that they were already married and had been so tight-lipped about it. I''ve got to hand it to you,


    Kendall! She wished she could make a voodoo doll of Kendall and stick pins into it every day.


    After wiping her tears away, she took out her cell phone and called Jackson.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It took a long time before Jackson finally answered the phone. "Kelly." His voice was reduced to a


    whisper. "Kelly, are you alright? Let''s cut the long story short. I''m hiding in the restroom while


    answering your phone call."


    "I''m fine; it was just that my parents chewed me out. What about you, Jackson? Did your father hit you


    or something?"


    Jackson touched his swollen cheek as he replied, "He didn''t, but he got pissed off as well. He gave me


    a dressing-down. If my mom hadn''t defended me after being alerted, he''d probably whip me with the


    feather duster."


    "Jackson, let''s¡­" Kelly began, but she couldn''t bring herself to say that they should break up. One


    could say that she was obsessed with Jackson or that she couldn''t tear herself away from him, but she


    really didn''t want to sever all ties with him. She was very emotionally attached to him, not to mention


    that they''d discussed and nned many of her schemes together. Why should I give my man up to


    someone else? I''ll have both his body and his heart to myself! I''ll drain him of his strength every day,


    pissing Krystal off by making him too lethargic to consummate his marriage to her. Does she think she


    can be happy after marrying him? She''s got to ask me for permission first! Also, does Kendall think


    she''s defeated me bytching onto Master Dn? Dream on!


    Jackson spoke first. "Kelly, we''ve got to be careful not to be seen by anyone again from now on. Don''t


    worry, I still love you, so I won''t dump you."


    Kelly fell silent for a moment. Then, she replied, "Let''s take our time with what happens in the future.


    Right now, we have a more pressing matter. We have to find the person who called the police tonight.


    Who knows if they had taken photos or videos of us?"


    When Jackson heard this, he turned as pale as a sheet. "You''re right; we have to find the person who


    called the police first," he uttered resentfully. "Don''t let me find that person, or else!"


    "If we want to know who that person is, the best thing we can do is to ask the police for information."


    Troubled, Jackson replied, "That''s hard to do."


    "Even if it''s hard to do, we have to do it. Do you really want the bomb to explode and blow us to bits?"


    "Of course not! Alright, Kelly, I''ll ask for somebody''s help and see if they can gain ess to


    surveince footage of the road or find out the phone number of the person who called the police."


    "Uh-huh," Kelly mumbled. Then, she continued, "Jackson, we have to try our best to avoid seeing each


    other these days. We''re safe as long as there''s no rumor about us."

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Jackson said somewhat reluctantly, "Kelly, I can''t eat or sleep well without seeing you every day."


    Having gotten his thrills from sleeping with Kelly, he became addicted to it and could not resist the


    temptation to find an opportunity to make love to her.


    Kelly replied nonchntly, "I''m going to miss you too. By the way, Jackson, did you see the trending


    topics on the inte? My mom said that Master Dn and Kendall have officially announced their


    marriage. They actually registered their marriage a long time ago, yet we have known nothing about it!


    They really got us good." Her words were filled with hatred and jealousy toward Kendall.


    He was stunned on the spot upon hearing. "Kelly, is what your mom said true?" He was unwilling to


    believe that Kendall, who was infatuated with him previously, had married Dn instead.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "My mom said that their marriage was officially announced on the Twitter ount of Coleman Empire


    Holdings. The artists under contract to those subsidiarypanies of Coleman Empire Holdings also


    retweeted the announcement, after which the announcement became trending on Twitter," Kelly


    exined in jealousy. "Jackson, I think Kendall probably married Master Dn to contend with me for


    the Parker Corporation. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have dumped you and married him instead. Who


    doesn''t know the state Master Dn is in? She must''ve married an impotent husband for a purpose."


    If it''s true, then there''s still hope for me to have Kendall all to myself and let her continue to bring more


    prosperity until I seize the right to inherit Whittle Holdings, thought Jackson. However, after recalling


    how cold-hearted Kendall was toward him, he started to doubt that the marriage was only an act of


    hers. Or maybe, she was doing that to protect me, so that Master Dn won''t sort me out. Regardless


    of his health condition, he is too proud to believe that his wife would have dealings with other men.


    Wait, that''s wrong; Whittle Holdings has been given a hard time by Coleman Empire Holdings these


    days. Many of Whittle Holdings'' business partners have terminated their coboration with us and


    embraced Coleman Empire Holdings, whereas those who failed to get a coboration with Coleman


    Empire Holdings have turned to us instead. Luckily, Zorn Holdings intends to help us, or it''d be


    pointless for me to marry Krystal.


    "Jackson, are you still listening?"


    "Kelly, rest early. I''m gonna check out Coleman Empire Holdings'' official Twitter ount, so I gotta go,"


    Jackson said before hanging up. He did not want to believe that Kendall sincerely wanted to marry


    Dn. No matter how great Dn was, he was impotent. Kendall used to love me very much and


    always did whatever I said. Is she really willing to let go?


    "Jackson! Jackson!" Kelly was rather angry; she felt that he was notpletely indifferent to Kendall.


    In any case, many people were so angry that they could not sleep that night.


    On the other hand, Dn and Kendall slept very well.


    Kendall was roused from sleep by the sound of the rain pattering against the window. "Dn, is it


    raining?"


    "Uh-huh," Dn mumbled as he stretched out his arm and enveloped her in a hug. He held her tight in


    his arms for a moment before finally releasing her. Then, he turned over and got out of bed.


    Kendall was reluctant to part with him, though; no sooner had she felt his affection, he had let go of her.


    She liked toy in his arms and listen to his heartbeat while getting a whiff of his scent. Whenever she


    was in his arms, she felt at peace, as if time had stopped and she did not have to worry about anything.


    She wondered if Dn felt the same way as well. "Dn?" she called out to him.


    "I''m going to the washroom," Dn said without letting her notice his strange behavior. He was most


    easily aroused in the early morning.


    She mumbled a reply before watching him stagger his way to the washroom. Not wanting to go back to


    sleep after waking up, she got up and checked the time. It was only 6:30AM, which was still early. She


    walked to the window and pulled the heavy curtains apart before pushing the window open. She


    shuddered as she was greeted by the fresh and chilly air.


    The temperature in the room was quite low. Dn liked to turn down the temperature and cover himself


    with a nket while sleeping.


    Seeing that the residual heatwave from yesterday had long since been washed away by the cool


    weather outside, Kendall decided to turn off the air conditioner.


    Since the room was on the first floor, as she looked through the window, she could see the small


    backyard where evergreen trees were grown. There was also a sizablewn, which was green as far


    as the eye could see. Having been washed by the rain, it looked even greener.


    "Why are you standing by the window?" After Dn came out of the washroom, he went over to her


    side. Then, he closed the window and drew the curtains.


    "It''s not that cold. Besides, I''ve turned off the room''s air conditioner." Kendall turned around and


    naturally put her arms around Dn¡¯s neck as he was much taller than her when he stood. "Dn, how


    tall are you?"


    "Not so tall. Around 185 centimeters, I suppose."


    "Not so tall, you say? You''re putting those men who are around 160 centimeters tall to shame!"


    Hugging her around the waist, Dn asked in a gentle voice, "Would you like to sleep for a while


    longer?"


    Kendall breathed in his face while looking at him with seductive eyes. In a coquettish manner, she said,


    "If you can carry me back to bed, then I''ll sleep with you for a while longer."


    As soon as she said so, Dn scooped her up in his arms.


    She never thought he would actually carry her up. She hurriedly struggled to get down. "Dn, I was


    just joking! Hurry and put me down!" Your legs haven''t healedpletely yet!


    "Don''t move, Kendall! Or else you¡¯d fall onto the floor," he said in a deep, husky voice while slowly


    moving toward the bed with her in his arms. "I may not be able to walk more than a few meters, but I''m


    still strong enough to carry you in my arms."


    Kendall dared not move about, fearing that she and Dn would fall over if she did so. She did not


    mind falling over herself, but she feared that his legs'' injuries would worsen.


    The bed was only several meters away from the window, but it took Dn a few minutes to reach the


    bed. He bent over and settled the pretty woman in his arms down onto the bed, watching how her


    beautiful hair fanned out over the pillow as sheid on her back with her fine and delicate features on


    full disy. She looked very seductive this way.


    She found herself blushing under his intense gaze.


    When he saw her face flushing, he was dumbfounded for a moment. The next instant, he got amused


    and teased her, saying, "I never thought you''d blush too, Kendall. I thought you were as bold as brass."


    Kendall tried to sit up, but Dn pushed her back onto the bed before sitting down next to her. "Sleep


    with me for another while." Then, hey down. "I slept very wellst night. I didn''t even have a single


    dream."


    She snuggled up to him while blowing her own trumpet, saying, "It''s definitely because I gave you a


    goodnight kiss to wish you sweet dreams before we went to sleepst night."


    "I know I''ve just said that you''re as bold as brass, but now I think you''re bolder than that."


    Kendall let out a chuckle. "Shouldn''t I be given credit for that? Fine then, tonight I won''t be giving you a


    goodnight kiss or wish you sweet dreams anymore."


    As soon as she said that, the man next to her grabbed her chin and raised it, forcing her to meet his


    dark eyes. She heard Dn say imperiously, "Not only do I want a goodnight kiss, I also want to be


    kissed in the morning and at noon. From today onward, you have to kiss me at least three times every


    single day."

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Kendall smiled even brighter. "Dn, I love how you always say something so peremptory." She


    touched his thin lips. "So, you want me to kiss you? Even though you have always frowned at me for


    slobbering all over your face? You''re such a fickle man, Dn. Just look at your thin lips. But, I also


    heard that people with thin lips are not only fickle-minded, but heartless too."


    As she probed his lips teasingly while saying that, Dn opened his mouth and bit her hand, after


    which she immediately retracted in slight pain.


    Then, he said in a deep voice, "I may be heartless toward others, but I would never do that to you."


    "Am I the one and only?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "I love you so much, Dn. Come on, give me a kiss."


    Dn''s lips curved up for a moment before he leaned toward her and pecked her on the lips. He said


    tenderly, "It''s still early. Let''s sleep for another while."


    "I can''t sleep anymore." Kendall got up again. "Dn, I''d like to check on my pets." She rarely had time


    to visit her pets since she sent them to Pet Pce. And since she did not take care of them personally,


    she bet they would not evene close to her anymore. However, these pets were a gift from Dn,


    so she would treasure them no matter what.


    "It''s still raining outside, though," Dn replied impassively while picking up his cell phone on the


    nightstand to call Amos. "Get a car ready to escort Young Mistress Kendall to Pet Pce."


    At first, Kendall had wanted to turn down the offer of a car ride, but she then recalled that Pet Pce


    was really far away from Coleman Residence. So, it would most likely take her forever to reach there if


    she had chosen to go on foot.


    After giving Amos the instructions, Dn put down his cell phone and said, "You should go wash up


    and get changed before heading out. Come back to our usual ce for breakfast after you''re done


    visiting the pets."


    "Alright, Dn. I''m so lucky to have you." Kendall could not help but give him a few more kisses.


    Whatever she wanted to do, he would have it arranged for her straight away. Even on the asion


    where he did no such thing, he would give her a few pointers here and there. Dn is such a nice guy.


    I must''ve been stupid in my previous life to have chosen Jackson over him. Speaking of Jackson, she


    wondered how her family had responded after finding out the love affair between Jackson and Kelly.


    She had wanted to go back to her parents'' home to see how it wentst night, but she dropped the


    idea since it was prettyte. Even if she went back right now, the show was already over a long time


    ago.


    Anyway, she went to wash up and change into outdoor clothes as quickly as possible. Then, she left


    the house after bidding Dn a goodbye.


    After she left, Dn made a phone call to someone. "About the report on the love affairs between


    Jackson and Kelly yesterday, it was Kendall who made the call. Tell your men to keep it a secret." He


    figured that the cheating couple would want to track down the witness who reported them to the police


    after they had recovered from the shock. Kendall ns to broadcast the video at Jackson and Krystal''s


    wedding when they least expect it. That way, it will deal a much heavier blow on them. So, until then,


    we¡¯ll let the cheating couple enjoy whatever sweet time they have left.


    The person on the other end replied with a yawn, "Rest assured. I''ve given the orders after seeing the


    announcement of your marriagest night. Even if I didn''t do it, it''s still part of our duty to ensure the


    identity of the reporter remains confidential."


    "Thanks."


    "Don''t mention it. Are you and Kendall for real?"


    "I, Dn Coleman, would never joke about my own marriage."


    The person fell silent for a moment. Then, he said, "Since you''re serious about it, I''ll give you my best


    wishes. Tell me when the wedding will be held. I''ll see whether I can find the time to be your best man."


    "Okay."


    With that, the call ended.


    Meanwhile, Kendall ran into Alice at Pet Pce.


    Alice was standing under the pavilion with a white rabbit in her arms. When she saw Kendall''s arrival,


    she greeted with a smile. "Hi, Kendall."


    Taking the umbre from Amos, Kendall greeted back with a smile as she walked up to Alice. "You''re


    up early, Alice."


    "It''s raining today. I feared that my pets might be caught in the rain, so I came here to take a look.


    Luckily, the pets were kept out of the rain immediately." Actually, the pets had their own nests.


    However, their nests were not sturdy enough to shield them from the heavy rain, so they had to be


    transferred to somewhere much safer. If it was any other day, Alice would have stayed in bed untilte


    in the morning.


    The twodies got along very well since they had something to talk about.


    Suddenly, Alice asked, "Kendall, did my brother tell you that he quarreled with my mom?"


    "Dn didn''t tell me about it, but Mr. Miller did." Kendall then lowered her voice as she asked, "Was it


    serious?"


    "Well, not really. My mom was the only one who got angry the whole time. Dn just made it worse by


    talking back to her, but that''s all." Alice let out a sigh. Looking at Kendall, she said, "You''re such a nice


    person, yet she is blind to it."


    Kendall smiled. "Your mom and I barely spent time together. We met no more than a few times and


    spoke to each other even less often. Moreover, I refused to help her wash the clothes by handst


    time, so it''s normal for her to dislike me. I''ll try my best to make myself better until I''m worthy of Dn.


    By then, I¡¯m sure she won''t be against our marriage anymore." Emily disliked her at the moment


    because she felt that Kendall was not worthy of Dn.


    "My mom thinks that only someone like Yasmine is worthy enough of Dn, but I don''t like such a


    practical woman."


    "This is reality. It''s only normal for Yasmine to make such a decision." Not everyone was willing to


    marry an impotent husband, especially when they were still young. In fact, Kendall only married Dn


    to repay the kindness he had shown her in her previous life, but she never thought that she would end


    up falling in love with him. He was so nice that her heart drew close to him despite her control. As a


    result, their married life was filled with excitement.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Alice did not expect Kendall to stand up for Yasmine. She stared at Kendall quietly, which amused the


    latter. "Alice, if you keep looking at me like that, I might have the wrong idea that you''ve fallen in love


    with me. What should I do then? I already have your brother; I can''t marry both you and him."


    Alice was rendered speechless. "Kendall!" She pinched Kendall gently in amusement and annoyance.


    "It''s lucky that Dn isn''t here. If he hears what you said, he''ll surely treat me as his love rival."


    "I''m sure it won''t be that serious. You''re his beloved sister, after all."


    Alice replied, "I''m his beloved sister when I''m not beingpared to you. However, you''re the one who


    he''s going to spend the rest of his life with, not me." She was well aware of what kind of a person her


    brother was. He was not the kind of man who would wrong his wife for his siblings'' sake. Instead, he


    would do his best so that his wife could get along well with his siblings.


    Recalling how petty her husband could be, Kendall chuckled. "Now that you say so, I do think that he


    might get jealous of you."


    "Kendall, Yasmine keeps picking on you, but you still speak for her, which makes me realize how


    magnanimous you are. You''ll definitely be a great woman. You have the magnanimity of someone


    who''s destined to do great things."

 Chpter 227

    Chpter 227


    Kendall scratched her head and replied with a shy smile, "Alice, you''ll break my neck by ttering me


    so hard."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "When I be a great woman for real, I''ll give you a nice gift and treat you to dinner."


    "Well, I don''t really need those. How about¡­ You know what, I''ll take you up on your offer," Alice


    replied. She had wanted to say that she would want an adorable niece or nephew to y with, but she


    corrected herself in the nick of time after recalling her brother''s condition.


    The twodies were having a great time chatting along.


    After checking the time, Amos walked toward them and reminded Kendall, "Young Mistress Kendall,


    Young Master Dn should be up by now. You should head back and have breakfast with him." Both


    she and Dn had to go to work, after all.


    "Already?" Kendall felt like she had just arrived not long ago, and now it was time for her to leave. After


    taking out her cell phone to check the time, she immediately shoved the cat in her arms into Alice''s in


    her haste. Due to the sudden movement, the cat stretched out its paw toward the white rabbit out of


    reflex.


    Alice released her grip on the white rabbit, which caused it to jump onto the ground after it hopped


    away. The person in charge of looking after the pets hurriedly came over and picked it up before putting


    it back into its cage.


    Kendall said, "Alice, I gotta go first. Let''s chat again on the weekend." Which is soon. Just another day


    of work and it''s the weekend. Time sure flies when one is busy.


    Ten minutester, the rain had let up outside the pavilion. A hearty breakfast was served on the stone


    table under the pavilion as usual.


    Kendall had to leave for work earlier than Dn, so she ate more quickly than he did. Luckily, her table


    manners were not bad. Whenever he saw her eating with great relish, he would have a good appetite.


    However, his appetite would be gone the moment she finished eating and left.


    "I''m going to sign the contract with Mr. Dawson today. So, let''s celebrate it after that. I''ll treat you to


    lunch at noon."


    Dn did not turn her down. "Okay."


    The announcement fromst night did not seem to cause any changes for the young couple.


    Meanwhile, Fergus said to his wife next to him as they watched from afar, "Did you see it, darling? Our


    son is so rxed and is in such a good mood when he''s with Kendall. As parents, we only wish the


    best for our children. As long as Dn thinks that Kendall is good for him, we shouldn''t be meddling in


    their affairs. Dn won''t allow us to do that either; he has a mind of his own and knows how to


    behave."


    Emily did not say a word. She was angry that Kendall held such a special ce in her son''s heart.


    Although she did not raise Dn up herself, she had given birth to him nheless, so he had been


    quite filial to her. However, justst night, he did not hesitate to talk back to her for Kendall''s sake. She


    already disliked Kendall in the first ce. At this moment, she was treating Kendall as a thorn in her


    flesh who stole her dear son from her.


    "Mom has told us to ask Mr. and Mrs. Parker toe over for a visit to discuss their wedding." Fergus


    let out a sigh. "However dissatisfied you are, Dn and Kendall have gotten their marriage certificates.


    Mom has approved of them, and we''ve be rtives by marriage with the Parkers. Isn''t this the


    n that you and Mom had worked out back then?"


    Emily curled her lips and replied, "Things are different now."


    "Alright, don''t be angry anymore. Isn''t it fine as long as the kids are doing well?"


    Emily muttered, "If my son hadn''t been like that, Kendall wouldn''t have been worthy of Dn." With


    that, she turned around and walked back.


    Kendall was unaware that her inws had been watching her from afar. After eating her fill, she hurried


    to work. Since she had made a trip to Pet Pce, she did not manage to prepare a gift for Dn, so


    she had no choice but to promise him to give him the gift that night.


    By the time she was heading out for work, the rain had stopped and Henry chauffeured her as usual.


    After they traveled on for about ten minutes, the car came to a stop as there was a car blocking their


    way at the intersection ahead.


    Once they moved past the intersection, they would find themselves in heavy traffic due to it being the


    city''s main road. However, the car was blocking their way on purpose. It was parked horizontally, with


    several luxury cars parked at the curb nearby.


    Staring at the car that blocked their way, Henry informed, "Young Mistress Kendall, these cars seem to


    belong to the bodyguards of the head of the Mendelson Family." Being sworn enemies, Frank and


    Dn were so familiar with each other that they recognized the faces of their bodyguards.


    Frank? Kendall knitted her brows. What is he up to?


    "Please stay in the car. I''ll get out and deal with them," Henry said. With that, he opened the car door


    and was about to get out of the car.


    "Be careful, Mr. Fisher. Don''t do it the hard way," Kendall urged when he was still within earshot. Frank


    was in one of the luxury cars. He usually came and went with several bodyguards, whereas Henry was


    alone. So, obviously Henry was no match for the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know." Henry strode toward the cars. He first went up to the car that blocked their way and knocked


    on the car window. After the car window was lowered, he maintained hisposure and reminded the


    driver in a gentle voice, saying, "Sir, please move aside. Your car is blocking the way."


    The Mendelson Family''s bodyguard replied coldly, "How does that have anything to do with you? We''re


    not at the entrance of your house, so what makes you have the right to ask me to move the car?"


    Henry put up with it and replied good-naturedly as usual, "Sir, the Coleman Family paid to build the


    road from this intersection to the entrance of the Coleman Residence. One can say that you''re parking


    your car on the road built by the Colemans."


    However, the Mendelson Family''s bodyguard left no room for negotiation as he said arrogantly, "So


    what? Tell the Colemans to collect the parking fee from me then."


    Henry was so angry that he wanted to punch the bodyguard in the face.


    Kendall stayed in the car and watched for a while. Seeing that Henry was unable to persuade the


    bodyguard into moving his car aside, she had no choice but to get out of the car. As soon as she did


    so, Frank got out of his car as well.


    The man looked really attractive in his suit with his tall figure and handsome features. In Kendall''s


    eyes, however, this guy was loathsome.


    Instead of backing away, she walked toward him.


    Frank came over as well.


    When the cocky bodyguard saw Franke over, he immediately got out of his car and stood aside


    with a respectful expression. "Master."


    Kendall watched Frank walk up to her before stopping in his tracks. She found herself almost trapped


    in his deep eyes as she looked at them. This guy really never goes away. "President Mendelson, your


    bodyguard''s car is obstructing my way. Please tell him to move his car aside. I''m in a hurry to go to


    work." She decided to y nice.


    Frank stared long and hard at her for a few minutes. Then, he replied in a deep voice, "Let me give you


    a ride instead. My car is just over there."


    "Thanks, but it''s not necessary. I have a chauffeur," Kendall refused without thinking.


    Frank shot a nce at his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard who was standing by his side took notice of his silent order and made a move toward


    Henry. Realizing that something was amiss, Kendall cried out, "Watch out, Mr. Fisher!"


    But, it was toote. The bodyguard knocked Henry out with a blow to the back of his neck.


    Angered, Kendall took a few steps forward and kicked the bodyguard.


    On the other hand, the Mendelson Family''s bodyguard dared not touch her, knowing that Frank treated


    her specially and had a particr regard for her. Therefore, the bodyguard took a pratfall after being


    kicked by her.


    Kendall had wanted to give him a few more kicks, but arge hand reached out and grabbed her wrist


    before yanking her backward. Before she could see who it was, she fell into an unfamiliar embrace.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    It''s Frank! Flying into a rage, Kendall raised her hand in an attempt to p Frank, but he swiftly


    grabbed her wrist. She then bent her leg and tried to hit him with her knee, but he avoided it.


    Seeing how she was still struggling after being pulled into his arms, Frank stopped ying nice with


    her. He pushed her back, forcing her to take a few steps back until her back bumped against the


    bodyguard''s car. Then, taking advantage of the situation, he pinned her against the car.


    This guy is so good at fighting! Kendall thought she was quite skilled at fighting, so she did not expect


    that Frank could subdue her so effortlessly.


    Actually, she was a great fighter herself. However, Frank came prepared as he had seen how she had


    thrown Jackson over her shoulder when Jackson tried to molest herst time. As a result, he noticed


    that she liked to catch her opponent off guard with surprise attacks. Also, she liked to throw her


    opponent over her shoulder. As long as he grabbed her hand before she made her move, it would be


    difficult for her to attack as she normally would.


    Of course, Frank was a skilled fighter as well. Someone of his status had to learn some fighting skills


    for self-defense. Otherwise, he would be doomed if his bodyguards ever came across an enemy that


    they were no match of. Frank had practiced martial arts for a few years at a martial arts academy, so


    Kendall''s fighting skills were pretty much nothing to him.


    However, she refused to give in after being pinned against the car. Instead, with her mouth wide open,


    she turned her head and bit into therge hand that he put on her shoulder.


    Frank certainly did not expect her to still have the fighting spirit in her while being pinned down. As he


    was unprepared, she bit into the back of his hand.


    She bit it so hard as though she wanted to tear his skin off, making him feel that she was holding a


    grudge against him.


    This guy did me a lot of harm in my previous life, thought Kendall. She did not me Frank for her


    unhappy marriage with Jackson in her previous life as she knew it was Jackson and Kelly''s conspiracy


    all along. However, the fact that Frank remained silent after raping her, getting her pregnant, and


    making her give birth to her baby was what filled her with hatred toward him. It was because of him that


    her baby died a tragic death. If he had said anything or told the truth, her baby probably would have


    survived. Now, he keeps mentioning my baby, but what gives him the right to talk about her? She''s


    dead! If he really cares about her, he should''ve doubted her parentage after I gave birth to her in my


    previous life. With his power and influence, it''d have been easy to test her parentage. However, he


    didn''t do anything, and she died without knowing who her father was. The tragic death of her daughter


    in her previous life was an eternal pain in her heart, so she bit Frank harder and harder.


    Frank was in a lot of pain with her biting his hand. Initially, he had raised his other hand, thinking of


    knocking her out. In the end, however, he silently endured her fierce bite without doing anything.


    Kendall bit the back of his hand until it bled.


    At the sight of the scene, the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards took a few steps forward. "Master!"


    However, Frank stopped their advance with a fierce re.


    Tasting the blood in her mouth, Kendall released her bite. Her mouth was filled with the taste of blood,


    which she hurriedly spat it out. Her spit fell onto the floor along with his blood.


    Seeing the deep bite marks on the back of his hand that were still bleeding, she looked up at him, only


    to see him staring at her quietly without caring about the wound.


    "Kendall, you hate me," Frank said in a cold, deep voice. "Is it because of the baby?"


    "D*mn you, Frank!" Kendall pushed him with all her might.


    As his hand had been bitten, Frank had loosen his grip on her a little. So, she managed to push him


    away easily.


    "Frank, how many times have I told you that nothing has happened between us? It''s just a dream of


    yours, and it''s time to wake up. We have nothing to do with each other, nor do we have a baby," she


    replied coldly. "Even if you have eyes for me, I''m already a married woman. Sorry, I love no one else


    but Dn in my life."


    Frank still looked at her quietly. After she finished talking, he repeated, "You hate me." He raised his


    bleeding hand to show her what she had done. "You bit me so hard. It''s clear that you hate me."


    Kendall argued, "You''re rude to me; who else am I supposed to bite if not you? You say that I hate you?


    Why would I want to waste my time hating someone who has nothing to do with me?" She would not


    admit that she really hated Frank right now. If she was to do so, it was possible that this stubborn


    bigwig would say something like she hated him because she loved him. After all, the deeper the hatred,


    the greater the love. Oh, God! I''ve lived twice, but I''ve never once hit on Frank.


    "Kendall, I just want to drive you to work," Frank said softly.


    "It won''t be necessary, President Mendelson. I have a chauffeur to drive me around, so I dare not


    bother you with such a thing. If you let me go right now, we can still be strangers when we meet again.


    If you don''t, then¡ª"


    "Then what?"


    Kendall gritted her teeth as she said, "Frank, just because your martial arts skills are better than mine,


    it doesn''t mean you can bully me."


    Frank''s mesmerizing eyes showed a touch of tenderness that enveloped her tenderly. He raised his


    hand, wanting to help her tuck up the loose strands of beautiful hair, but she knocked off his hand


    forcefully. "Kendall, I wasn''t bullying you; it was only self-defense¡­ I could bully anyone, but not you.


    You''re the mother of my child, after all."


    Kendall retorted with vehemence, "Frank, do you have no shame? Who is the mother of your child? I


    told you that nothing had happened between us, and you had a doctor do tests on me. I''m still a virgin


    who has yet to have a taste of men as of now. How am I supposed to have a baby? Let alone yours?"


    This lunatic is out of his mind! He has yet to recover after visiting the psychiatrist for such a long time,


    and he even thinks that I''m hiding his baby! If he likes her so much, he should turn back time to when


    she was still alive in my previous life! If he can, that is!


    Frank asked, "Then, did you marry Frank for his social standing?" Kendall is still a virgin after being


    married to him for a month? That means my sworn enemy is really impotent. He gloated inwardly, and


    his eyes lit up as he looked at Kendall. So what if she''s Dn''s wife now? Dn can''t make babies


    with her, but I can. I won''t let the mother of my child stay by his side for too long.


    "Whatever the reason I married him for, it has nothing to do with you! Dn is my only husband in my


    life! I''m warning you, Frank, you''d better release me right now. Otherwise, when Dn arrives, you''ll


    find yourself in serious trouble!"


    "Ha!" Frank scoffed, then he mocked, "You mean that cripple? What makes you think he could do


    that?"


    Kendall suddenly bumped her head against him.


    Thinking that she was throwing herself into his arms, Frank did not dodge her and was bumped right in


    the chest. He hurriedly took a few steps back and nearly fell onto the ground.


    "How dare you call my husband a cripple! I''m gonna tear your mouth to shreds!" Kendall pounced on


    him like crazy and grabbed him as he did not dodge her. She scratched, pped, and bit him at


    random, but she made sure that every move she made hurt.


    She would have been sent flying if Frank was to kick her, but he just could not bring himself to do so.


    And he did not let his bodyguards help either, so he appeared to be in such sorry state.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Having reached the limit of his patience, he had no choice but to growl, "Kendall, if you get crazy


    again¡­ I''m not gonna be nice to you anymore!" His patience was limited.


    Since she was tired of hitting him, Kendall quickly backed away to distance herself from him.


    Frank''s well-ironed suit jacket was rumpled, and his tie had been pulled off. Why didn''t it ur to me to


    strangle this lunatic to death with the tie? Nobody knew how many bruises she had left behind on him,


    though.


    She made a special effort to avoid hitting his face since it''d be too obvious. This *sshole was wicked. If


    she were to leave any marks on his face, who knew how he''d sling mud at her? "Let me warn you


    about this, Frank. If you dare call my husband names again, I''ll beat you up whenever I see you. Even


    if I can''t beat you, I''ll still do so!" She went crazy all of a sudden because Frank called Dn a cripple.


    Overwhelmed with jealousy, Frank stared hard at her.


    Kendall panicked somewhat under his stare. Still, unwilling to admit defeat, she stubbornly stood there.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kendall, believe it or not, I can have my way with you right now."


    "How dare you!"


    Frank sneered. "You can try it and see whether I dare to do it or not."


    "I-If you''re craving for women, just say it; there''ll be countless women waiting to bed you. Frank¡ªno,


    President Mendelson or Mr. Mendelson, please let me off and stop pestering me. I really have never


    given birth to your baby, and nothing has happened between us. You didn''t lose your memories." He''s


    simply delusional and hallucinating about us sleeping together and having a baby. Alright, that


    happened in our previous life.


    "Kendall, I want nothing else but you." Frank was stubborn, though. Having slept with Kendall countless


    times in his dream, he wanted to sleep with her in real life, too. Call me stubborn if you want. I''m really


    stubborn, anyway. He set his mind on her and was hell-bent on wanting the adorable baby to be born,


    so he''d go down the road regardless of the consequences.


    Kendall had a feeling that there was no way she could reason with him. The God of Reincarnation


    revived me to rewrite my destiny, not to get me entangled with a stubborn bigwig like Frank.


    "Kendall, please divorce Dn. I''ll marry you!" Frank pleaded in a low voice. "The wife of the head of


    the Mendelson Family is by no means inferior to the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family. Not only


    can I give you whatever Dn could give you, but I can also give you what he couldn''t give you."


    "Are you crazy? I don''t like you, so why would I marry you? Frank, if you let me off now, I can pretend


    that what happened today never happened."


    Frank pursed his lips before raising his bitten hand to let her take a closer look at it. "My hand is still


    bleeding. Do you think you can pretend that nothing ever happened?"


    Kendall was speechless with anger. "What else do you want, then?"


    He replied, "I have a first-aid kit on standby in my car. Get in the car and help me disinfect my wound


    and apply medicine to it. After you stop the bleeding and bandage my wound, I''ll let you go. If you don''t


    obey me, we''ll be here waiting for Dn¡­ Don''t regret what I''ll do when he arrives."


    Her expression changed. She wished she could kick this lunatic into the Pacific Ocean, but she was no


    match for him. And besides, he was a scoundrel, unlike Dn, who was very principled.


    "Tell your people to get the first-aid kit out of the car and I''ll help you bandage the wound here."


    Instead of turning her down, Frank ordered one of his bodyguards to grab the first-aid kit.


    After the first-aid kit was brought over, Kendall opened it to take a look. The kit contained some home


    medications. After finding the disinfectant, the hemostatic cream, and the Band-Aid, she bitterly helped


    Frank clean the wound and stop the bleeding with a dark expression. I have to help him bandage his


    wound after biting him. At this moment, she felt very aggrieved. He''s a bigwig, after all. Even if I''ve


    come back to life, I''m still weak in front of the bigwigs like Dn and Frank. It''s my fault foring


    back to life without superpowers.


    Seeing how indignant she looked, Frank smiled and put his uninjured hand gently onto her face.


    However, as soon as he touched her face, she knocked his hand off, saying, "Believe it or not, I''m


    gonna cut your hand off!"


    "If you cut my hand off, I''ll be a cripple. You''ll have to look after me for life."


    Speechless, Kendall said, "How shameless."


    "I think that we''re flirting."


    Angered by the man, Kendall swore, "F*ck that b*llshit!"


    Frank replied affectionately, "Kendall, you''re ady, so you have to speak politely. Don''t demean


    yourself by swearing. You''re the second daughter of the Parker Family, after all." He was unwilling to


    mention Kendall''s identity as the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family.


    After helping Frank put the Band-Aid on his wound, Kendall stood up and said with a sullen expression,


    "I''ve done what you told me to. Let me go now." It''s about time for Mr. Fisher to regain consciousness


    after being knocked out.


    Seeing the Band-Aid that was put carelessly on the back of his hand, Frank replied with regret, "If only


    you bit my lips instead of my hand."


    Kendall nearly choked on her saliva. Dn often said that she was shameless, but she thought there


    was no way she couldpare with Frank in that regard.


    Frank stopped pestering her, though. "Kendall, I''ll definitely get my hands on whatever I want and


    whoever I want. We''ll meet again someday," he said, angering Kendall before leaving with his


    bodyguards.


    The car that had blocked the intersection drove off soon after that.


    Henry, who had been knocked out, slowly regained consciousness.


    "Mr. Fisher, how are you?"


    He only felt that the back of his neck still hurt. Rubbing the back of his neck, he asked, "Young Mistress


    Kendall, has Mr. Mendelson left?"


    "Yes, he has."


    Henry heaved a sigh of relief. The next instant, he asked nervously with concern, "Young Mistress


    Kendall, are you alright? Did Mr. Mendelson hurt you?" Frank and Dn were sworn enemies, so he


    worried that Kendall might''ve gotten hurt during the time he passed out.


    "He didn''t hurt me, but he pissed me off. That b*stard is simply a lunatic." Kendall called Frank names


    before helping Henry up. She said, "Mr. Fisher, I don''t think you can drive right now. Get in the car and


    rest while I call Mr. Miller to have him arrange for someone to drive me to work. Oh, I guess I don''t


    have to anymore. Dn''s motorcade is here."


    Seeing her husband''s motorcade approaching, Kendall suspected that Frank had stopped pestering


    her because he had figured out when Dn would go to work. Dn had told her to avoid Frank


    whenever she saw thetter. She had wanted to do so, but she couldn''t. That lunatic was always able


    to block her way. She felt somewhat aggrieved. If Dn had arrived sooner, Frank wouldn''t have taken


    liberties with her.


    Dn''s car soon came right in front of them beforeing to a stop.


    Ronnie got out of the car first, asking, "Young Mistress Kendall, did the car break down or something?"


    Dn rolled down the car window as well. When he saw Kendall, he immediately knitted his brows and


    said to her, "Get in the car."


    "Ronnie, could any of you find the time to drive Mr. Fisher back? The back of his neck hurts."

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Instead of leaving Henry in the lurch, Kendall remembered to ask Ronnie to send him back as well. She


    trotted over, opened the car door, and got into Dn''s car. Before Dn could ask her anything, she


    threw herself into his arms, swung her fist, and pounded his shoulder. She asked aggrievedly, "Master


    Dn, why weren''t you here until now?"


    Dn held her gently in his arms while letting her vent her emotions. After she finished venting her


    grievances, he asked in a gentle voice, "What happened?"


    "I ran into a lunatic."


    "Did Franke to you?"


    Kendall instantly looked up at him. "Dn, did you know that he''de to me?" She didn''t even call


    him Master Dn, which showed how angry she was at this very moment.


    Dn exined, "I predicted that he''d find an opportunity to approach you, but I didn''t expect him to


    block your way here." He had only arranged for Carlos and ke to protect her in secret before going


    out. Of course, however, he couldn''t let her know about it because she didn''t like to be followed. He


    continued honestly, "Frank and I are enemies. After the announcement of our marriage, he''d certainly


    take action, no matter whether it was because of his special regard for you or because of the enmity


    between us." It was just that he didn''t expect Frank to take action so soon bying to her early in the


    morning.


    Kendall''s eyes reddened. Suddenly, she turned around, opened the car door, and stepped out of the


    car. She felt really aggrieved while being pestered by Frank just now. On the other hand, Dn had


    figured that Frank woulde after her, but instead of catching up to her sooner to lend her a helping


    hand, he let her deal with Frank, that lunatic, alone. If Frank were to get crazy and have his way with


    her on the spot, she''d have been vited by the man by the time Dn arrived. At the thought of it, she


    was both aggrieved and outraged. She was also angry with herself for being no match for Frank and for


    being unable to beat the hell out of him.


    "Kendall?" Realizing that the situation was bad, Dn stretched out his hand to grab her, but he didn''t


    even manage to catch the hem of her clothes. He hurriedly got out of the car and chased after her


    recklessly. "Kendall! Kendall!"


    Tears of grievance fell from Kendall''s eyes as the wind blew in her face. Ignoring the cool and


    indifferent man, she strode along the road while weeping.


    Just then, she was stopped by Ronnie''s cries. "Young Mistress Kendall, Young Master Dn fell over!"


    She stopped and looked back at the man who was trying to get up after falling over. After being helped


    up by his bodyguards, he struggled to chase after her. He did care about her, but he let her experience


    the world. Even if she ended up being covered in bruises, he''d say that it was part of what she had to


    experience in life.


    However, she was angry with him after facing Frank alone today. She was angry with him for not


    arriving sooner.


    She wanted to harden her heart and leave just like that, so she turned around and walked a few steps,


    only to turn back in the end. She walked back up to him without saying a word, wanting to help him into


    the car, but he took her into his arms. "Sorry that I''mte, Kendall," he apologized with self-reproach.


    "Even if you arrived sooner, could you protect me? You can''t walk!" Kendall argued out of spite.


    Dn fell silent for a moment. Then, he replied, "Kendall, I''ll get to my feet very soon for your sake. I''m


    sorry, okay? It was my fault. I should''ve arranged for someone to follow and protect you."


    "I don''t want to be followed by someone else!" Kendall pushed him away and wiped her tears. "It feels


    like I''m being watched. I don''t want to be protected by bodyguards either. I want to be protected by you.


    You''re my man!"


    Dn''s heart ached as he helped her wipe her tears away. Feeling sorry for her, he replied, "Okay,


    okay. I''ll protect you without letting anyone else do the job. Don''t cry anymore, Kendall. It was my fault.


    My heart''s broken whenever you cry."


    "Where''s your broken heart? All you know is to coax me."


    Having vented her emotions, Kendall felt much better. Actually, she knew that Dn wasn''t to me.


    He was able to predict that Frank woulde after her because of her rtionship with him, but he


    didn''t expect the man to be waiting here.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can give you a sharp knife for you to cut my heart out and take a look at it."


    "I don''t want to be a widow." Kendall helped pat the dust off him. Then, she continued, "I fought with


    Frank just now."


    Dn grabbed her hand to stop her from patting the dust off him. He asked anxiously, "Did you hurt


    yourself? Frank has practiced martial arts at a martial arts academy, so he''s very skilled at fighting. I


    fought with him before my ident, but the fight ended in a draw." Kendall had said that she was


    skilled in freestyle boxing and taekwondo, which was more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    However, she would stand no chance against someone like Frank.


    "I''m fine." Kendall quickly reassured her husband. "He didn''t hurt me. I hurt him by biting the back of his


    hand instead."


    Speechless, Dn looked at her for a long time. Then, he said sulkily, "His feelings for you are


    sincere." Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let her bite the back of his hand.


    Kendall was at a loss for words.


    Dn turned back.


    Kendall was stunned. Is he jealous or something? Nothing happened between Frank and me.


    After walking a few steps, Dn stopped and looked back. Stretching out his right hand toward her, he


    looked at her intently, saying, "Kendall,e here."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall took a few steps forward before putting her hand in his palm.


    Dn curled his fingers around her hand.


    "Master Dn, are you jealous of Frank or me?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Kendall argued in a whisper, "You two find each other an eyesore while staying unmarried. Who knows


    if you two love each other but are forced to treat each other as enemies because your gender and


    social status don''t allow you to be together?"


    As soon as she said that, Dn poked her forehead gently. "You''ve read too many novels or


    something?"


    "Yeah, I like novels about Cinderes and bossy CEOs the most."


    Dn couldn''t help but chuckle. "Do you believe that those CEOs and Cinderes can live happily ever


    after in real life?"


    Kendall fell silent. Even if such a love story were to happen, the protagonists would belong to different


    circles and sses of society. If neither of them worked hard to improve themselves and change the


    present situation, the couple would break up sooner orter. "I only read novels to kill time because I


    got too bored with looking after the shop in the past. I even wrote some, but they weren''t well-received.


    I spent a lot of time writing these stories, but they didn''t make much money, so I gave up and decided


    to be a reader in the future."


    "I''m jealous, but I''m also d."


    Dn never read novels, so he didn''t continue to talk about the subject. After getting back into the car,


    he helped Kendallb her unkempt hair and pin her hair back in ce with hairpins. He noticed how


    she didn''t wear anything around her neck or on her finger. She was dressed in professional attire


    without wearing any essories. If the bag she was carrying weren''t worth some money, one would''ve


    been unable to tell that she was the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family. "I''m jealous because Frank


    has feelings for you, but I''m d that I was quick. You''re mine. You can never leave me unless I let you


    go, so there''s no way for others to steal you from me."


    "Will you let go, then?"


    Dn bit her cheek. He said in a husky voice, "What do you think?"


    Kendall touched where he had bitten her. "You said you''d given me the opportunity to regret it, but I


    didn''t seize it, so I no longer had the chance."

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    "Good that you know it. Don''t think of leaving me. Even if you run away to the ends of the earth, I can


    catch you."


    "I''m not gonna leave you." Kendall snuggled up to him while hankering for the warmth of his embrace.


    "Kendall, where is your jewelry? Why aren''t you wearing any?"


    Kendall felt around her neck before looking at her wrists. Then, she looked up and replied, "My


    husband never gives me jewelry as presents, so I can only go without it."


    Dn was rendered speechless. "What about the few gold jewelry sets?" He had made an excuse to


    give her a few jewelry sets as presents.


    "I''m keeping them. Once they gain in value, I''ll sell them to make a fortune."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dn didn''t know whether he shouldpliment her for knowing how to make money or chiding her


    for abusing his kindness.


    "I was joking. I don''t like to wear those things, but I like to collect them."


    "What else do you like besides eating?"


    "Money."


    Dn couldn''t help but chuckle. What a realistic little girl. She likes money, huh? Well, that''s easy. I


    don''t have much of anything, but what I do have the most is none other than money. I''ll cover her bed


    with cash tonight so that she can sleep on piles of cash.


    With that, the argument between the young couple ended almost as soon as it happened. Soon after


    that, they were lovey-dovey again.


    Of course, Kendall was alreadyte when she returned to her office. As she trotted out of the elevator


    in a hurry while carrying her handbag, she nearly bumped into Kelly by ident.


    "You''rete, Kendall!" Kelly looked frosty and expressionless. "ording to thepany''s rules, you''re


    not allowed to be more than three minuteste for work, but you''rete for half an hour today! Your


    bonus for this month is deducted. If you''rete for work again, you don''t have toe to work


    anymore. Just go back and be a housewife!" she said. Then, she walked past Kendall without waiting


    for thetter''s reply.


    Kendall didn''t argue with Kelly this time. After all, she was in the wrong since she waste for work


    today without asking for leave of absence. Just as she wanted to go back to Jessie''s office, she


    suddenly heard Kelly whisper, "What brings you here, Miss Caddel?"


    Miss Caddel? Is it Krystal? Kelly sounds like she''s feeling guilty. Is she worried that Krystal has learned


    of her scandalous affair with Jackson and is here to settle the score with her? Kendall sneered


    inwardly. Those with a guilty conscience would feel guilty indeed. It''s a no-brainer that there''s no way


    Krystal would learn about their love affair so soon.


    Krystal was rather polite to Kelly. "Miss Kelly, I''m here to talk to Kendall."


    Kelly stopped her, though. "Oh, you wanna talk to her? Hold on a moment, please. This is the top floor,


    which isn''t the right ce to entertain you. Please wait here for a moment while I help you call her over.


    You two may have a nice chat in the VIP room on the first floor." I''ve got to criticize the two


    receptionistster. How could they let anyonee up here?


    Kendall was only an assistant who didn''t even have her own office in thepany. Therefore, those


    who came for her shouldn''t have been allowed toe upstairs; they were supposed to wait for her on


    the first floor instead. This floor was where the president worked and where the high-level meetings


    were held. Only VIPs were allowed here.


    Krystal was displeased somewhat, but she put up with it nheless.


    Kelly looked back and called Kendall. "Kendall, Miss Caddel is asking for you. Take her to the VIP room


    on the first floor," she said in a peremptory tone while ordering Kendall to take Krystal away.


    Wanting to know why Krystal woulde to her, Kendall didn''t mind Kelly''s attitude. She came over


    and said to Krystal, "Miss Caddel, what can I do for you?"


    Krystal looked at Kendall with smugness and sympathy instead of jealousy. She was the only person


    who reacted differently after learning of Kendall''s marriage to Dn. "Should I call you Miss Kendall or


    Young Mistress Kendall?" she asked sarcastically while stressing the words "Young Mistress Kendall."


    Kendall didn''t mind it, actually. "Just call me whatever you want, Miss Caddel. It''s just a form of


    address."


    Krystal smiled. "I''d prefer to call you Miss Kendall. Could you give me half an hour of your time?"


    "Miss Caddel, I''m still working. If you have something to talk to me about, please make it brief," Kendall


    replied impassively. "I can only give you no more than a few minutes." I still have to sign the contract


    with Mr. Dawson. I wonder if he''s sobered up.


    Leonel had sobered up indeed. As soon as he became sober, the news circting among the senior


    executives of Prestige Electronics made his blood boil with fright, causing him to nearly freeze to death.


    Kendall, whom he had wanted to have his way with, became Dn''s legal wife overnight! No, not


    overnight. They registered their marriage long ago.


    He broke out in a cold sweat. Luckily, his heart was strong enough, or he''d have suffered a heart attack


    and died of fright at a young age. No wonder when I had dinner with her for the first time, President


    Coleman showed up all of a sudden, saying he was passing by¡­ He had thought he was very lucky to


    be able to have dinner with Dn at the time. Now that he thought about it, Dn must''ve been there


    for Kendall''s sake.


    Recalling what he had done, he kept breaking out in a cold sweat, so much so that he used up a


    packet of tissue to wipe his sweat away. Does President Coleman know that I''ve touched her hand?


    Will he chop my hand off? I tried to have my way with the president''s wife. Will President Coleman


    cashier me and then make me unable to stay in thepany so that I can only go home?


    In the end, after taking a cold shower to calm down, he hurriedly told his secretary to prepare the


    contract with Parker Corporation and have the contract delivered to him. He''d take the contract to


    Parker Corporationter to ask for Kendall''s signature. Luckily, I don''t have a habit of imposing myself


    on people, or I''d have died without knowing why.


    Krystal turned to look at Kelly, who said impassively, "Kendall, take Miss Caddel downstairs first." With


    that, she held her head high and entered the elevator.


    Kendall also worried that there''d be bad consequences if they were to talk outside the elevator. After


    all, manypany executives woulde to do business with Adam. After her identity as the Young


    Mistress of the Coleman Family was exposed, it''d surely bring many business partners for the Parker


    Corporation. Such was reality, and this showed that Dn was so influential that even she bathed in his


    reflected glory.


    Kendall took Krystal downstairs to the first floor. However, instead of going to the VIP room, they found


    a bench in the garden in front of the office building and sat down. "Miss Caddel, what brings you here


    today?"


    Krystal stood up in front of Kendall while looking her up and down without restraint. "What a shame,"


    shemented with sympathy, but her lips curved up as she couldn''t hide her gloating pleasure at all.


    "You''re young and beautiful with a nice figure, and besides, you''re the daughter of the Parker Family. If


    you''re a capable woman, you''ll be ruling the roost in thispany, but you''re forced to live like a widow


    for the rest of your life. Kendall, I was once jealous of the past between you and Jackson, but now I''m


    not envious anymore. In fact, I pity you. It''s okay, though. With money, power, and social standing, you


    can live a free and easy life while keeping a dozen toy boys in secret."


    Kendall stood up and leaned over, forcing Krystal to lean backward.


    "Kendall, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Kendall touched Krystal''s face flippantly, causing thetter to nearly fall onto the ground in fright. "Miss


    Caddel, you''ve not taken good enough care of your skin. It''s not smooth enough." She looked


    mockingly at Krystal, whose face was pale with fright. "What, you think I''ll take liberties with you? With


    your looks, I''d rather kiss my pet cat twice than do that." The ragdoll kitten Master Dn gave me as a


    present is so cute.


    Krystal was speechless with rage.


    "You pity me, Miss Caddel? I think you''d better pity yourself instead." Kendall kindly patted Krystal on


    the shoulder. "Is there any toy boy in the world who canpare with Master Dn? I care about


    people''s looks, and I prefer someone like Master Dn, so I don''t have eyes for everyone else. With


    Master Dn, I''d be able to live a free and easy life."


    Krystal was lost for words.


    "Are you here all of a sudden to send me an invitation? You''ll be getting married to Jackson soon,


    right?"


    Krystal fell silent for a moment. "How did you know that?"


    "It''s a no-brainer." Kendall stretched out her hand toward her. "Come on, hand me the invitation. I''ll


    definitely attend your and Jackson''s wedding."


    Krystal stared at her in a daze.


    Kendall said, "What are you looking at? Well, envy me all you want, but no matter how hard you look,


    you''ll never be as beautiful as me. How about you get a facelift to make yourself look prettier? But I


    hear that people who have had stic surgery will give birth to children who inherit their parents'' ugly


    genes."


    She wasn''t talking nonsense. She had read a news report about an ugly woman who had been unable


    to get married. The woman had a facelift afterward to make herself a stunner, after which she married


    into a nice family. However, when her child was born, her husband was taken aback by how ugly the


    child was. He suspected that the hospital had mistaken the identity of his child, but the child was


    indeed his. After that, the woman had no choice but to admit that she used to be ugly and had gotten a


    facelift to make herself look pretty. However, her husband freaked out when her child inherited her ugly


    genes.


    Upon learning the truth, the husband was overwhelmed with rage. Not only did he file for a divorce, but


    he even took the woman to court, asking her to pay himpensation for emotional damage. In any


    case, the woman broke up with her husband and lost money.


    Krystal turned livid with rage. Taking the wedding invitation out of her handbag, she thrust it into her


    hand and said in bitter jealousy, "Kendall, however ugly I am, I''m at least going to marry a normal man.


    Jackson isn''t inferior to Master Dn. So what if you''re pretty? As a woman who''ll never have kids,


    your life is doomed to be a failure. How could you have the cheek to be smug after marrying a crippled


    and impotent eunuch?"


    p! p! Kendall raised her hand and pped Krystal twice across the face.


    Krystal was stunned by the ps.


    "Krystal, I''m warning you, call my husband names again and I''ll cut your tongue off and feed it to a


    dog!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Realizing what she had just said, Krystal turned as pale as a sheet without Kendall having to lecture


    her again.


    Kendall took out her cell phone and called Jackson. When he answered the phone, she said to him,


    "Young Master Jackson, please discipline your fianc¨¦e. If I hear her say something like my husband is


    a crippled and impotent eunuch again, don''t me me for teaching her a lesson for that."


    Krystal pleaded, "I was wrong, Kendall. Juste at me. Please don''t tell Jackson about it." She knew


    deep down that Jackson married her not because he liked her but because he had to take


    responsibility for the incident that night. And besides, Whittle Holdings'' public rtions crisis was also


    part of the reason. Both Jackson and Tom were scared of Dn, who had once taken business away


    from them and plunged Whittle Holdings into a public rtions crisis that remained unsolved until now.


    As a consequence, thepany suffered heavy losses. The words she had blurted out just now were


    very offensive. If her future father-inw were to know that she had insulted Dn, he might call off her


    engagement to Jackson.


    Jackson apologized repeatedly, "Kendall, sorry that I didn''t do a good job of disciplining my fianc¨¦e. I


    promise you that I''ll never let her say anything nasty about Master Dn again. Since we know each


    other, please show some leniency and forgive her this once."


    "Hmph!" Kendall let out a snort and hung up.


    Krystal nearly burst into tears of anxiety. "Kendall, it was my fault for shooting my mouth off. You could


    hit me for that, but why did you have to tell Jackson about what I said? Don''t you know that Whittle


    Holdings'' current crisis is still unsolved? Y-You loved Jackson so much before. Are you so unwilling to


    see him and me loving each other?"


    Kendall was amused by Krystal''s train of thought. "Miss Caddel, are you out of your mind after you fell


    into the river that day? So what if you and Jackson love each other? What does it have to do with me?


    I''m not the person who should be jealous. What does Whittle Holdings'' crisis have to do with me?


    You''re scared that Jackson will get angry? Hehe, I''m so sorry, but I like to hit people where it hurts."


    Since Krystal feared that Jackson would get angry and that she couldn''t win her inws'' favor, she''d tell


    Jackson on Krystal and let him and the Whittles sort her out on her behalf. I''ll deal with whoever calls


    Master Dn names! "Miss Caddel, I wish you and Jackson a happy marriage in advance."


    After telling Jackson about Krystal, she felt much better. Tapping the invitation on Krystal''s shoulder,


    she reminded her, saying, "Remember to send an invitation to that sister of mine." With that, she turned


    around and left while opening the invitation to see the date of Jackson and Krystal''s wedding.


    Perhaps for the sake of the spectacle, their wedding would be held next Saturday. It was a weekend,


    so those who were working didn''t have to go to work, whereas the students didn''t have to go to school.


    Many would be able to attend their wedding.


    Kendall was only too eager for everyone in Orapolis to attend their wedding. That way, the


    broadcasting of the video would achieve the best results.


    Krystal watched Kendall leave, after which she finally felt a burning sensation in her cheeks. She


    pped me so hard. She knew without looking at herself in the mirror that her cheeks must''ve swollen


    badly.


    Ring! Ring! Just then, her cell phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone, only to panic when she saw the caller ID. It was a phone call from


    Jackson. He''s definitely calling me to scold me. She wanted to reject the phone call right away, but she


    dared not do so. In the end, she braced herself and answered the phone.


    Jackson scolded, "Krystal, do you think that the Whittle Holdings isn''t suffering enough? How could you


    call Master Dn names?" He was pissed off by Krystal. In order to save Whittle Holdings, he even


    sacrificed his own marriage. Just when he thought he could save thepany by associating himself


    with Zorn Holdings, Krystal courted death by insulting Dn in front of Kendall. It was fine if she didn''t


    know Kendall''s real identity. However, she insulted Dn in front of Kendall despite knowing that the


    latter was Dn''s wife. She''s trying to destroy Whittle Holdings! If Krystal were in front of him, he''d


    have given her a box on the ear.


    "Sorry, Jackson! I was wrong; I only blurted it out impulsively in a fit of rage. You have no idea how


    abominable she is. She provoked me on purpose and made me insult Master Dn so that she''d have


    the chance to take revenge on us."

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Krystal pushed the me onto Kendall.


    "I don''t care whose fault it is, but you shouldn''t insult Master Dn. Do you know who he is? He can


    make the both of us bankrupt with a flick of his finger! Krystal, go home right now. Who made you look


    for Kendall? You shouldn''t mess with that woman!"


    Jackson was frightened of Kendall and didn''t dare to show himself in front of her anymore. After


    knowing that she was married to Dn, he felt ufortable, and he wanted to go to Kendall to get a


    clear exnation from her. However, when he recalled her ruthlessness, he dispelled that thought in


    the end. When he could be on an equal footing with Dn one day, Kendall would belong to him as


    long as he wanted to.


    "I-I just sent her an invitation to our wedding," Krystal stammered in a low voice.


    Kendall''s obsession with Jackson was not a secret in Orapolis. Krystal had heard of it before, and she


    and her friends hadughed at her shamelessness in private, thinking that Jackson would suffer if he


    married Kendall. Unexpectedly, she ended up being the one to marry Jackson. Therefore, Krystal cared


    about this matter a lot. If Kendall didn''t attend her wedding with Jackson, she would feel extremely


    upset. She wanted to show Kendall that the man she once loved the most was now married to her,


    Krystal.


    After Jackson fell silent for a moment, he asked, "Did she agree?"


    "She did."


    "Since you went there to send her an invitation, why did you insult Master Dn? Krystal, you should


    go home. Don''t loiter around Parker Corporation anymore."


    Krystal agreed before she asked cautiously, "Jackson, are you still angry?"


    "What''s the use of being angry? You''ve already insulted him."


    Krystal didn''t dare to speak, and cursed Kendall out thousands of times in her mind.


    After the call ended, Jackson called Hudson, Krystal''s father, and told him about Krystal insulting


    Dn. Then, he reminded him to teach her what she could or could not say if she wanted to join the


    high society of Orapolis.


    At first, Hudson was displeased that his prospective son-inw wasining about his daughter so


    quickly, but after listening to Jackson''s words, he was frightened.


    "Krystal has always been gentle and sensible. I can''t believe she would say something like this.


    Jackson, Young Mistress Kendall must''ve made Krystal very angry."


    Jackson tugged at his tie and tried to keep his voice as gentle as possible as he said, "Dad, no matter


    what Kendall said or did, it''s her business. Don''t involve Master Dn. You can just tell Krystal this. If I


    say this to her, she''ll think that I am helping Kendall."


    Hudson was ted that Jackson was calling him Dad, and he replied happily, "Jackson, I understand.


    When Krystales back, I will educate her."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "We''re all family, so you don''t have to be so courteous. Besides, Krystal is wrong as well. I''m her dad,


    so it''s my job to educate her."


    Even the Zorn Family did not dare to simply offend Dn, so it was better for small fry like them to stay


    away from a powerful figure like him.


    "Dad, I need your help to act as a middleman and put in a good word for Whittle Holdings'' cooperation


    with Zorn Holdings."


    "Don''t worry, Jackson, I''ll definitely help you as long as I can. Whittle Holdings is a powerfulpany,


    but you were just framed by someone. Don''t worry, Benjamin will be willing to give yourpany a


    hand."


    After getting a certain answer, Jackson felt more relieved.


    ¡­


    In a VIP room on the top floor of Parker Corporation, Kendall personally poured a ss of warm water


    for Leonel and his secretary.


    "Have some water, Mr. Dawson."


    When Kendall handed a ss of warm water to Leonel, he quickly stood up and picked up the ss


    with both hands.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, we can do it by ourselves," he replied respectfully, albeit feeling fearful deepN?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    down.


    "Mr. Dawson, you don''t have to call me that. We''re talking about business now, so I''m President


    Parker''s assistant. You can just call me Miss Parker." Kendall corrected Leonel with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be like this, Mr. Dawson. I understand the circumstances. Besides, you''re slightly


    better than those people," she assured him. At least he wouldn''t force her.


    Leonel''s face flushed, and he promised embarrassedly, "Young Mistress Kendall, I mean, Miss Parker, I


    promise that I''ll never let that happen again."


    After he had paid the price for bending the rules, the fact that the person whose rules he had broken


    was Dn''s wife was enough to scare him away. If he broke the rules again and provoked someone


    that he shouldn''t mess with, his career would end right then. Though he was a fool for women, his


    career was more important as he still had a family to support.


    Kendall smiled. "Then, I''ll thank you on the behalf of all the neers in the working force."


    She was backed by Dn, but not everyone was as lucky as she was to have someone supporting


    them. If Leonel could guarantee that he would not break any rules in the future, it was a good thing for


    many neers to the workforce.


    "Miss Parker, I''m deeply ashamed."


    "Mr. Dawson, have some water."


    "All right, I will."


    Leonel took two sips of water, and the warmth dispelled his trepidation after he saw that Kendall didn''t


    have any intentions to hold him ountable. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything excessive and had just


    touched Kendall''s hand at most.


    "Miss Parker, about President Coleman¡­"


    What Leonel was most afraid of was that Dn would make him pay for what he had done.


    "Master Dn values your abilities. Of course, if you improve your character even more, you will gain


    his approval."


    With Kendall''s words, Leonel understood she had notined about him to Dn. Her generosity


    nearly made him weep with gratitude.


    "I''ll do my best. Thank you, Miss Parker." Leonel thanked her again and took two more sips of water


    before he took out the contract. He ced the contract in front of her and said in a businesslike tone,


    "Miss Parker, have a look at this contract. If you don''t have any problems with it, we can sign it. After


    that, ourpany will send the official order to yourpany, and yourpany can begin


    production."


    Kendall picked up the contract and looked at it carefully. The price was listed out ording to Kelly''s


    original report. Although Leonel was frightened by her identity, he didn''t let it affect him when it came to


    business. After all, he couldn''t let his private affairs affect his business.


    After reading the contract carefully, she handed the contract to Jessie, who was next to her, to have a


    look. Jessie was arranged by her father toe with her before she signed the contract with Leonel.


    She was Adam''s secretary, and as she had worked in Parker Corporation for many years, she was


    much more knowledgeable than Kendall. However, she couldn''t find any problems with the contract


    issued by Prestige Electronics. With Kendall''s current status, although Prestige Electronics was taken


    care of by Leonel, it belonged to the Coleman Empire Holdings, so he wouldn''t dare to take advantage


    of Kendall, the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family.


    Jessie returned the contract to Kendall with a nod, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Miss Parker, if you think the contract is all right, you can sign it."


    Kendall agreed with a smile, "Of course."


    She picked up the fountain pen and signed her name at the designated ce. Jessie then gave her a


    seal, which was thepany seal of Parker Corporation. After stamping the seal, the contract officially


    took effect.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Leonel added his signature and stamp as well, and the contract was duplicated with each of them


    owning a copy. After that, their secretaries kept the contracts away.


    Kendall stood up and extended her right hand to Leonel. After he shook hands with her, she smiled and


    said, "Mr. Dawson, I''m looking forward to working together with you."


    "So am I."


    Leonel shook Kendall''s hand out of obligation, but he quickly retracted his hand. Just the day before,


    he had wanted to touch Kendall even more, but today, he didn''t dare to touch her even if she allowed


    him to.


    "Miss Parker, you must be very busy. I won''t take up your time anymore. I''ll be taking my leave."


    Leonel didn''t dare to spend too much time with Kendall as he was still a little embarrassed on one


    hand, and he was afraid of Dn as well.


    "I''ll see you out, Mr. Dawson."


    Kendall didn''t make him stay either and politely sent him and his secretary out, all the way to the


    elevator. When the two entered, she turned around and walked back.


    Jessie handed her the contract and congratted her with a smile, "Kendall, congrattions on signing


    your first contract. Prestige Electronics is making such a big order. I bet the people in the sales


    department are going green with envy now."


    "It was just blind luck."


    Kendall knew very well that she did not secure the contract with Prestige Electronics through her own


    abilities. Although Leonel wanted to break the rules for her, he also valued Parker Corporation''s power,


    and Kelly gave him a satisfactory offer where he was able to back out if he wanted. At most, her


    contribution was convincing him to sign the contract over a few sses of wine.


    "Either way, since you were the one who signed the contract, it''s your aplishment. President


    Parker will be really happy."


    Jessie was a sharp person. After Kendall entered thepany and was taken around by Adam in


    order for her to learn about thepany, she immediately knew that Adam was training Kendall.


    Although Kelly was the vice president of thepany, it was still unknown who would take over Parker


    Corporation in the end.


    "I''ll go and let President Parker know."


    Kendall walked toward her father''s office with the contract in her arms. Jessie smiled, then returned to


    her office to continue with her work.


    Meanwhile, in the vice president''s office, Kelly couldn''t seem to calm down and work. She threw her


    pen away and leaned back on the swivel chair, spinning back and forth.


    After a while, she pressed on the internal line. When Cameron answered the phone, she asked, "Have


    Miss Parker and Mr. Dawson signed the contract?"


    Cameron knew that Kelly was upset. At first, Kelly was in charge, but in the end, it was Kendall who


    went forward to sign the contract with Leonel. Even if it was requested by Leonel, Cameron still felt that


    it was unfair for Kelly.


    "I saw Mr. Dawson''s car leaving ourpany earlier. They must''ve already signed the contract,"


    Cameron reported. She had been paying attention, after all.


    Kelly mmed the phone down loudly, startling Cameron.


    After putting down the phone, Cameron whispered to the colleague in front of her, "Vice President


    Parker is furious."


    The person answered in a low voice, "Everyone else would be angry. Vice President Parker was the


    one who took the initiative to personally negotiate a cooperation with Prestige Electronics, and Miss


    Parker was just sent by President Parker to learn from her. Now that the deal has been sealed, all the


    credit went to Miss Parker while Vice President Parker didn''t get anything. Why wouldn''t she be


    angry?"


    Cameron sighed and whispered, "There''s no way for an adopted daughter topare with the


    biological daughter. What did Miss Parker do? She just drank a few sses of wine with Mr. Dawson,


    booked a room for him, and helped him back to his room. Who knows how she made Mr. Dawson


    decide on her."


    "Miss Sanders." The colleague''s eyes lit up at her words. She said nosily, "You can only say something


    like that in front of us, but don''t go around spreading it to others. Now, she''s not only the biological


    daughter of the Parker Family, but also the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family. I''m sure you know


    how powerful Master Dn is."


    "Am I wrong, though? If she didn''t do something like that, why would Mr. Dawson settle on her?"


    Cameron had deliberately said that to make her get the wrong idea. She whispered, "I heard that


    Master Dn has been unable to do that ever since he got into the car ident. Miss Parker must''ve


    felt lonely and frustrated, so she¡­"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She blinked at her colleague with a knowing expression, and the two of them exchanged a disdainful


    look. After chatting for a while, the colleague left. Cameron pondered for a moment before she got up


    and entered the pantry to make coffee for her superior.


    ¡­


    In Coleman Mansion, Emily received more than a dozen photos of Frank pestering Kendall earlier that


    morning on her phone. After she saw the photos, she was instantly furious and mmed her phone on


    the coffee table loudly, startling Fergus, who was drinking tea and reading the newspaper. Even Alice,


    who had just returned from Pet Pce, was taken aback.


    After she exchanged nces with her father, both father and daughter were sure that the other did not


    make Emily angry.


    "Mom, what happened? Who made you angry? Tell me. I''ll teach them a lesson for you!" Alice walked


    over and sat next to her mother, then took her arm and asked sweetly, "Who dared to make my dearest


    mother angry? Are they tired of living or what?"


    Emily picked up her phone and opened the photos with the intention of showing them to her daughter,


    but when Alice was about to take the phone, Emily retracted her hand again after thinking of something


    and refused to let her have a look.


    "Mom, what''s on your phone?" Alice asked curiously.


    "Don''t look. It''s just something unsightly."


    "Mom, is Dad cheating on you, and his mistress is provoking you, his actual wife?"


    Emily was rendered speechless.


    Fergus nearly jumped up from his seat. "Ally, don''t drag me into this. I don''t have any other women


    apart from your mother. I''m going to spend the rest of my life with her."


    "Then, what unsightly thing made Mom so angry?"


    "Ally, it has nothing to do with you. Go out and y somewhere else."


    "Who am I going to y with? All my brothers have jobs, and I''m the only one who''szing around at


    home." Alice pouted. "Mom, you won''t let me work either. I think that Kendall is doing quite well. What''s


    embarrassing about working and earning money with your own hard work?"


    Alice''s words made Emily nervous, and she immediately warned her solemnly, "Ally, you are the


    daughter of the Coleman Family, which makes you a distinguished person. You can''t act like Kendall.


    How can shepare with you? You should stay away from her in the future. Don''t let her be a bad


    influence on you."


    She had finally given birth to the apple of her eye, Alice, after the Coleman Family had not had a


    daughter for five generations, so how could she bepared with a country bumpkin like Kendall? For


    her daughter, the most important thing she had to do was to think about how to spend her money.


    "Mom, my sister-inw and I are both human. What''s the difference? She''s a good person. You only


    feel that way because you don''t interact with her much."


    "Look, you''ve only known her for a few days, but you''re already on her side. That woman must be a


    subus who can cast spells on others. That''s how she made you and your eldest brother fall head


    over heels for her. I think I should hire an exorcist toe and deal with her."


    Aliceughed. "Mom, if you really looked for an exorcist, you''ll be the one who will look bad."

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Even so, Emily didn''t truly mean what she said. A person of her status couldn''t casually hire an


    exorcist. If word about it spread out, her reputation would be damaged, and she would be a


    laughing stock.


    "Ally, go and y with your pets," Fergus said.


    Alice pursed her lips, not wanting to leave, but she got up and left in the end. As soon as she exited the


    main house, she immediately hid herself and pricked her ears to eavesdrop on her parents''


    conversation.


    "Honey, what did you see earlier that made you so angry? You didn''t want Ally to know either."


    Now that her daughter was not present, Emily had no reason to hold back anymore. She handed her


    phone to her husband and said angrily, "Look at what Kendall did. She''s so shameless. She is married


    to our son, and no matter how much I dislike her, that fact remains. But how could she cuddle with


    Frank behind Dn''s back? Look at these photos. They''re making me furious!"


    "Darling, Kendall must have an ulterior motive. She refused to marry our son at first and even


    threatened to end her own life, but after she fell into aa from losing too much blood and woke up


    again, she became apletely different person. Don''t you think it''s strange? I knew she had a


    purpose. As expected, she was working together with Frank. She must be a pawn that Frank ced


    next to Dn. Not only did she help Frank monitor Dn, but she also hooked up with Frank. Isn''t she


    just bullying our son for being impo¡­ That b*tch!"


    "If she wants a man, she shouldn''t marry my son. How dare she betray my son after marrying him to


    have an affair with Frank? Argh, I''m about to go mad! If I don''t tear her apart, I won''t be able to rest!"


    If Kendall was present at that moment, Emily would definitely p her across her face.


    After Fergus finished looking through the photos, he asked, "Who sent these photos to you? Are they


    real? What if they were edited?"


    "They''re absolutely real. I spent a lot of money to hire the best private investigator to secretly watch


    Kendall''s every move. The private investigator sent these photos to me. How could they be fake?"


    Fergus frowned. "Honey, if Dn finds out that you''re doing this, the two of you would definitely argue


    again."


    "I''m doing it for his own good. Even if he trusts Kendall that much, I don''t. See, I just hired a private


    investigator to watch her, and I''ve already gotten this result. I don''t even know how much she has


    betrayed our son behind our backs."


    Emily took her phone back and was about to make a call when Fergus stopped her. "What are you


    doing?"


    "I''m going to call that b*tch back and teach her a lesson. If I don''t drive her out of the Coleman Family


    today, I won''t be able to bear it."


    Seeing that Fergus was not as emotional as she was, Emily asked, "Darling, are you trying to protect


    Kendall?"


    Fergus replied helplessly, "That''s not true, Honey. I just want you to look at the bigger picture instead of


    only looking at the surface. Look at these photos. From Kendall''s expression, she''s clearly being


    restrained by Frank, and her movements also show that she''s struggling. Frank has always been at


    odds with Dn. Our son is careful and has no weaknesses to any outsiders, but now that he has


    Kendall, to Frank, Kendall is Dn''s weakness, and he will definitely seize Kendall as his breaking


    point."


    After Emily looked at the photos carefully again, she realized that her husband was correct. Even so,


    she was still very angry.


    "Even if you''re right, it''s still Kendall''s fault. I won''t let her stay by Dn''s side anymore."


    Fergus countered, "Do you want Dn to go back to the way he used to be¡ªcold, refusing to


    rehabilitate, and sitting in a wheelchair for the rest of his life?"


    Emily fell silent. Her mother-inw asked her to send someone to monitor Kendall, and when she


    obtained evidence of Kendall cheating, she had to wait for Dn to stand up again before she could


    drive Kendall away. If she hastily got rid of Kendall now, her eldest son might really change back to the


    way he used to be, or be even worse.


    She recalled that ever since her son got into the car ident, his already gloomy face became even


    moodier, and the look in his eyes was truly terrifying, to the point where even she, his mother, did not


    dare to look at her son. Even the staff she had hired to take care of Dn had been heavily injured by


    him. Those days were the darkest times for everyone in the Coleman Mansion.


    Fergus pulled her down to sit next to him and said in a gentle voice, "How many times have I told you


    that Dn has his own reasons for doing things? Let''s just watch without intervening. That will only


    affect our rtionship with him. Honey, we can''t control our children too much. As his parents, why


    should we worry so much? You think that Kendall is not worthy of our son, but with his current


    circumstances, strictly speaking, our son is not worthy of her. He was born and raised by his parents.


    Do you think that Kendall came out of nowhere? The Parker Family would also feel bad for their


    daughter."


    Fergus was a very open-minded parent, and he never intervened in his children''s private affairs.


    "Since Dn married Kendall, it must be because she is worth the effort. In your eyes, Kendall is


    nothing, but to Dn, she looks like a dazzling jewel. The person who will spend the rest of their life


    with him is Kendall, not us. As long as Dn doesn''t regret it, let''s just give him our blessings as his


    parents and not worry about anything else."


    Fergus said solemnly, "Don''t arrange for a private investigator to follow Kendall anymore. Doing this will


    only destroy your rtionship with Dn."


    Emily fell silent.


    "Did Mom tell you to do this? Mom is smart. She didn''t want to ruin her rtionship with Dn, so she


    used you instead. That way, even if you fall out with Dn, Mom''s rtionship with him would not be


    affected."


    Emily said, "That''s your mother you''re talking about."


    Fergus smiled bitterly. "It''s because she''s my mother that I understand her well."


    His mother was very cunning. Even though she was now kind-hearted, when it came to being ruthless,


    his mother would definitely take the lead. After all, she was now pushing his wife to rush out and help


    her to get rid of Kendall, the granddaughter-inw she didn''t acknowledge. He guessed that his mother


    used this trick after she had lost several times from confronting Dn.


    "But if Kendall and Frank are working together, wouldn''t it be bad for our son?"


    Fergus countered, "Do you think your son is a pushover?"


    Emily shook her head immediately. None of her three sons were weak.


    "Dn is so much better at judging people than us. As long as he wants to, nothing can slip through his


    fingers. Honey, listen to my advice. Don''t think about driving Kendall away anymore, and don''t worry


    about the fact that she grew up in the countryside. She is the daughter of the Parker Family and


    doesn''te from a bad background. Now, I think that she''s also working very hard to change the way


    things are. For such a hard-working and motivated daughter-inw, we should support her as much as


    we can instead of ripping her off from her pedestal and dragging her down."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Emily fell silent. She took her husband''s words to heart.


    Meanwhile, Alice quietly slipped away after eavesdropping to this point.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    At Coleman Empire Holdings, Dn received a call from his sister. Regardless of what his sister said


    on the phone, his expression remained the same, and he only replied nonchntly, "I understand.


    Thank you, Ally."


    Embarrassed by her brother thanking her, Alice asked, "Dn, you won''t misunderstand Kendall,


    right?"


    Dn stopped his work, but he didn''t put his pen down and yed with it instead. "I won''t."


    "That''s good. Dn, you shouldn''t me Mom either."


    Alice didn''t want him to misunderstand Kendall, but she didn''t want him to me Emily either.


    Dn fell silent before he said, "Since Dad has convinced Mom, I won''t do anything."


    Fortunately, his father was an open-minded parent and was able to convince Emily. Though this was


    thanks to the many rules of the Coleman Family. The women of the Coleman Family were bound by the


    rules. If they wanted more freedom, it depended on how deeply their men felt about them.


    "Dn, um, can I go to work like Kendall?"


    Dn thought for a while and replied, "You have to think about what you want to do. Kendall has a


    clear goal for going to work. If you don''t have a goal and just want to pass time, forget about it. You can


    do that at Pet Pce."


    His sister especially liked to keep pets, and most of the pets in Pet Pce belonged to her.


    "Isn''t the point of going to work to get paid? What other goals do I need? How about I do my best to


    climb my way up and steal your position as the president?"


    Dn was amused by his sister''s words. "If you have such a goal, then I''ll strive to let you join our


    company headquarters."


    "Actually, Dn, forget it. Even Yoseph and the others aren''t capable of taking your position." Alice was


    still self-aware.


    "Let me think about what I want to do carefully. Dn, when I figure it out, you have to fully support me


    in my business."


    Dn replied dotingly, "Okay."


    "Then, I won''t bother you anymore." Alice voluntarily hung up, not daring to take up too much of his


    time.


    After putting down his phone, Dn shook his head and smiled, murmuring in a low voice, "Kendall,


    understand that if I make an exception for you, the consequences would be grave."


    It would go against the Coleman Family''s rules and make the women of the Coleman Family start to


    ''rebel.''


    Knock, knock!


    There was a knock on the door. It was Ronnie.


    Dn said, "Come in."


    Ronnie pushed the door open and walked toward Dn, saying respectfully, "Young Master Dn,


    Miss Caddel went to look for Young Mistress Kendall."


    "Uh-huh."


    "I don''t know what they discussed, but Young Mistress Kendall angrily pped Miss Caddel across her


    face."


    Dn hummed again before saying something that made Ronnie''s jaw drop. "I wonder if her hand


    hurts. She should leave it to me to do this kind of thing. My hands are strong and my skin is thick, so I


    wouldn''t feel anything even if I gave Miss Caddel a few more ps."


    Ronnie was rendered speechless at Dn''s protectiveness.


    "Ronnie, ask someone to tell President Caddel to mind his daughter properly. If she makes my wife


    angry and hurts my wife''s hand again, I will make them suffer so much that even the Zorns wouldn''t be


    able to save them."


    "Yes, sir." Once Ronnie received the order, he hurried away to carry it out.


    After sitting quietly for a minute, Dn devoted himself to his heavy work again, and the morning slowly


    went by.


    What would Dn look like while holding arge bouquet of bright red roses? It would definitely be a


    sight to behold for the people of Orapolis.


    Five minutes before Kendall got off work, Dn''s designated convoy arrived at the entrance of Parker


    Corporation. In the past, Dn would ask Ronnie to pick Kendall up, but he came over in person that


    day, and made it a big deal as well. After he got out of the car, he sat in his wheelchair and allowed


    Ronnie to push him slowly toward thepany while he held arge bouquet of bright roses in his


    arms, making for a dazzling sight.


    Everyone in Orapolis knew that Dn didn''t like nts, and there were only a fewndscaping trees in


    his residence. There used to be people who bet that someone like Dn would never send flowers to


    any woman. Either way, they heard that even when his most beloved sister had her birthday, he, the


    eldest brother, did not give her a bouquet of flowers. If he acted like that to his immediate family, it


    would be even more impossible for other women to receive any flowers from him. However, he broke


    his record that day.


    Kendall was still busy, but Jessie told her that Dn hade to pick her up.


    "Master Dn is here? Wait, he came in person? But I didn''t receive any calls from him."


    Kendall took out her phone and looked through her call history. Indeed, she did not receive any calls


    from Dn that morning.


    Jessie smiled and said, "Why would I lie to you? Master Dn is waiting for you to get off work at the


    entrance. He also brought you a surprise. Hurry up, don''t keep Master Dn waiting for a long time."


    "What surprise did he bring me?" Kendall muttered dubiously.


    As long as it wasn''t scary, it was fine. After all, that man was so arrogant that he had never given her a


    serious gift.


    Jessie asked amusedly, "Is Master Dn that¡­ dense?"


    Kendall would not badmouth Dn in front of outsiders, so after giving her a smile, she quickly grabbed


    her bag and said to Jessie, "Jessie, I''ll be leaving three minutes early today, then."


    "When you leave the office, it''ll be right on time for you to get off work, so it wouldn''t count as leaving


    early."


    Kendall took her bag and hurried downstairs. As soon as she left the office building, she was amazed


    by the scene at the entrance. The bouquet was so big that it covered Dn''s body.


    Meanwhile, the media was particrly well-informed, for as soon as Kendall walked out of the building,


    she saw many reporters taking pictures. The bodyguards took no action, so they must have received


    orders from Dn. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for entertainment reporters. Naturally, they


    had to snap a few more pictures.


    "Master Dn." Kendall couldn''t contain her tion, and broke into a smile before she walked to Dn.


    She had a ravishing face and a bright smile, making her more beautiful than any flower to Dn.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, the reporters hurriedly took pictures of her joyful expression.


    "Master Dn, you''re here."


    Dn stood up. The reporters were stunned, but they quickly snapped more pictures. Dn stood up!


    This was probably just as shocking as Dn''s announcement of his marriagest night.


    "I''m here to pick you up from work," Dn said in a low voice.


    His dark, intense eyes were locked on his beautiful wife''s bright smile as he handed therge bouquet


    of flowers he was holding to Kendall. In an instant, the flowers covered her body.


    "I know you never liked roses, but roses represent love, so I still prepared roses for you. There are


    ny-nine flowers here. I hope you like it."


    Kendall hurriedly hugged the ny-nine roses and smiled sweetly. "Master Dn, even if you give me


    a de of grass, I''ll treat it as my treasure as long as it''s a present from you, much less ny-nine


    roses."


    Roses were never her favorite flowers, but from today onward, she decided to make roses her favorite.


    Dn looked happy that she liked his gift. He had no idea that giving a bouquet of flowers to someone


    he liked would not only make them happy, but it would make him happy as well.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    "Thank you, Master Dn. I really love these flowers."


    With a soft expression, Dn raised his hand, and Ronnie quickly handed him a pack of tissues. He


    took two sheets out and took another step forward, narrowing the distance from his beloved wife. Then,


    he gently wiped Kendall''s forehead and face with the tissue, his voice gentle and intoxicating as he


    exined, "You''re sweating. Let me wipe it for you."


    Although it rainedst night and only stopped that morning, as soon as the rain stopped, the sun


    eagerly rose to do its job. Now that it was noon, anyone who left the air-conditioned office would


    instantly feel a wave of heat that caused them to sweat profusely.


    "You''re sweating too. I''ll help you wipe it off."


    Kendall wanted to help Dn wipe his sweat, and he did not refuse. He took out two tissues, then bent


    down, giving her an easier time to wipe his sweat.


    "The weather''s hot now. If youe next time before I get off work, you should go wait inside. Don''t sit


    here under the sun." Kendall thought for a moment, then said to Ronnie, "Same goes to you, Ronnie.


    Why didn''t you carry an umbre for Master Dn? The afternoon sun is deadly."


    "Apologies, Young Mistress Kendall. We were negligent." Ronnie hurriedly admitted his mistake. They


    had been negligent for not shading Dn with an umbre.


    The others watched the couple''s sweet interaction, while the reporters kept taking pictures. Regardless


    of whether the couple were acting or showing their true feelings, this scene was still worth the photos.


    Of course, they had to watch their fair share of the couple''s public disy of affection in the process.


    "Master Dn, let''s get in the car. It''s hot outside."


    Kendall felt sorry for her husband, and didn''t want his handsome face to get tanned by the sun. After


    all, she cared a lot about looks, though she only cared about Dn''s looks. If it were someone like


    Frank, she would run away as far as she could.


    Dn sat in the wheelchair. Kendall then handed him the bouquet and pushed him toward his car.


    Soon, the couple got into the car, and as soon as the door was closed, they were isted from the


    outside world. Once they were inside, Kendall found that there were many red boxes piled on the


    seats.


    "What are these boxes doing here? There''s even so many," Kendall asked suspiciously. While Dn


    was still holding the bouquet for her, she curiously picked up one of the boxes and opened it to see that


    there was a gorgeous ne inside.


    "Kendall, these are all my gifts for you. Take a look and see if you like it."


    Such a gesture wasn''t Dn''s usual style, but when he did put his mind to it, it greatly shocked


    Kendall.


    She looked at the pile of gifts with wide eyes and asked, "Master Dn, are all of these jewelries?"


    Did he empty an entire jewelry shop?


    Dn hummed in reply. "They are. You''re too in, so you have to wear some jewelry, and they can


    only be the ones that I gave you."


    Kendall fell silent. She liked his bossy personality. Hence, on the way to the hotel for dinner, she never


    stopped opening the boxes of jewelry that he gifted her. Not only were they expensive, but they were


    stylish as well. All of a sudden, Kendall felt as if she had be a richdy. It was a great feeling.


    "Do you like them?" Dn asked in a low voice. If one listened carefully, one could hear a faint trace of


    nervousness in his tone.


    This was the first time he had prepared a gift for a woman seriously, and it was also the first time he


    had genuinely given a gift to a woman. When Yasmine celebrated her birthday in the past, the vases he


    gifted her were all selected by Amos.


    "I like them! I like them a lot!" Kendall wrapped her arms around his neck happily, then kissed him


    multiple times on his face.


    As he was holding arge bouquet of flowers, he couldn''t push her away. He wouldn''t, anyway. He


    liked it when she kissed him whenever she wanted to like this. Even if she drooled all over his face, he


    would still ept it all.


    "Would you think that my gifts are too tacky?"


    "Of course not. For gifts like these, the more I get, the better."


    She could keep the jewelries and give them to her baby as a dowry in the future. Baby¡­ Kendall''s


    mood turned gloomy in an instant. Why did she think of the baby again? She had been reborn and


    returned to the time before she married Jackson, so her rtionship with her baby ended in her


    previous life. Though they only spent seven months together, Kendall''s heart broke every time she


    thought about it.


    "What''s wrong?" Dn keenly noticed that her mood had suddenly changed.


    "It''s nothing."


    Kendall hurriedly shook off her sadness and took therge bouquet of flowers from Dn''s arms, then


    leaned her head on his shoulder and said to him, "Master Dn, I''m so happy that it feels like a dream.


    I''m afraid that once I wake up, I''ll lose everything."


    She was afraid that when she woke up from her dream, she would return to her previous life, where


    she was not killed in a car crash and was rescued and had to face the cruel situation of losing her


    beloved daughter alone. Although it was impossible for her to continue her rtionship with her baby


    after she had been reborn, at any rate, the baby could reincarnate as someone else''s child and would


    not die like in their previous life.


    Suddenly, Dn pinched her thigh.


    "Ouch, it hurts! Master Dn, why are you pinching me so hard? It really hurts." Kendall almost jumped


    up from her seat in pain, but if she had done that inside the car, she would end up hitting the roof of the


    car.


    "It''s good that it hurts. That shows that you aren''t dreaming."


    Kendall was rendered speechless. One moment, he made her extremely happy, but the next moment,


    he pinched her thigh so harshly that it hurt.


    Upon seeing her hurt expression, Dn wanted to hold her in his arms, but she hurriedly pushed him


    and shouted, "No, don''t crush my flowers! This is my first bouquet from my husband, so it means a lot


    to me. Oh, right, I haven''t taken a picture yet. I''m gonna post it on Instagram and make my friends


    jealous."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Dnughed. "You won''t doubt that you are dreaming, will you? Silly girl."


    In the end, he didn''t hug her, but he poked her pretty nose indulgently. "It''s just a bouquet of flowers.


    The way you''re acting, it''s like I gave you a goldmine."


    "You''ve given me so much jewelry. Isn''t that a goldmine? Just one ne would cost hundreds of


    thousands, right?"


    Don''t think that I know nothing. After all, I''ve returned to a wealthy family for over a year, so I still know


    my stuff.


    "When we go hometer, I have another surprise for you," Dn said mysteriously.


    He would give her everything she liked. Even though it seemed that she didn''t like roses, he still gave


    them to her. However, he liked how she still epted the bouquet for his sake. At this thought, Dn


    felt warm and pleased inside. The taste of love truly was great!


    "Master Dn, don''t treat me too well. If you do, I''ll feel nervous, as if you''d dig a hole and bury me in


    it."


    Dn was speechless. What is this woman saying!


    "Then I''ll spoil someone else."


    "No, you''re my husband. You can only spoil me!"


    Dnughed. "Then, don''t hate me for spoiling you too much."


    "I don''t hate it. I''m just worried that you''ll spoil me too much."


    "So what if I do? Who would dare to have a problem with it? If I don''t spoil my wife, who will I spoil?"


    Wasn''t the point of marrying a wife to spoil her?


    Kendall thought to herself, There are too many people who have a problem with it. However, she didn''t


    say it out loud in case she ruined the sweet atmosphere between them.


    "Why did Krystal look for you? Does your hand hurt from pping her?" Dn, who had just been


    acting bossy earlier, immediately changed the topic.


    Kendall replied instinctively, "She sent me an invitation for her wedding with Jackson next Saturday.


    She insulted my husband, so I pped her to teach her a lesson!"

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Dn didn''t expect that Kendall had pped Krystal in order to defend him. He watched Kendall quietly


    for a while, then took her hand with his, inspecting her palm.


    "Dn, even though I pped her really harshly, I''m fine. My palms did hurt a little at the time, but I''m


    fine now. It''s not even red now," Kendall reassured. She didn''t think that she was a spoiled princess.


    "What did she say about me that made you so angry?" Seeing that her hand was fine, Dn put down


    her hand and asked.


    "She said that you were crippled and that you were an eunuch. How could I not be mad? I didn''t cut her


    tongue off only because I was scared that I''d go to jail for breaking thew. After all, it''s not quite worth


    it to go to jail for someone like her."


    Dn''s expression remained unchanged. No one dared to insult him to his face, but countless people


    called him names behind his back. He knew very well that he was not a kind person in the hearts of the


    people of Orapolis.


    "It''s not like I would lose anything just because she insulted me a little. You really don''t have tond


    yourself in jail for someone like that."


    Dn had been in the business world for many years, and although he was ruthless, he did not break


    anyws. One of the family rules left by the ancestors of the Coleman Family was that future


    generations were not allowed tomit crimes. Should anyone break thew, they would be expelled


    from the Coleman Family and would no longer receive their protection. The same was true with


    business. He had to conduct business morally and legally. He shouldn''t challenge thew by relying on


    his power. After all, everyone was equal before thew.


    "No, I can''t let anyone insult you. I don''t even have the heart to say anything about you myself," Kendall


    said bossily. "If Frank insults you, I''ll take him on too."


    Dn''s eyes shed as he asked her in a low voice, "Did you get into a fight with Frank in the morning


    because he insulted me?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "At first, it wasn''t, but it was after that."


    Dn didn''t know what to say. He was happy that his beloved wife defended him so much. For a weak


    woman like Krystal, Kendall would definitely have the upper hand, but when it came to someone like


    Frank, Kendall was at a disadvantage even if she tried her best. If Frank hadn''t had special feelings


    toward Kendall and hadn''t been tolerant of everything she did, things would''ve definitely not ended well


    for her that morning.


    The fact that the woman he loved the most was being spoiled by his rival as well made him feel


    conflicted, and even his gaze turned troubled as he looked at Kendall.


    A long whileter, he reached out and brought her into his arms, saying in a loving, pitiful yet


    exasperated tone, "When you see Frank next time, don''t go head-to-head with him, and you don''t have


    to fight him for me. You aren''t his opponent at all."


    "But, I don''t want to hear them insulting you. No matter what happens to you, you''ll always be the most


    perfect man on earth to me."


    Dnughed. "I don''t mind at all. You know that my reputation has never been good in the first ce.


    It doesn''t hurt me at all to be insulted by others, and it''s not worth fighting people for. Kendall, I just


    want you to be safe. As long as you''re fine, nothing else matters."


    Not wanting him to worry, Kendall replied meekly, "Then I''ll listen to you. I''ll try not to go against Frank


    in the future."


    Though she acted docile, with Dn''s understanding of her, the next time she encountered something


    like this, she would still insist on defending him. In the past, he had always been the one to protect


    others, but she was the only one who protected him. Even if she wasn''t a match for the other party, she


    would still desperately do her best to defend him. How would he not worry about his wife when she was


    like this?


    Soon, they reached Dynasty Hotel. If Dn was by himself, he usually took a secret passage and went


    directly to the top floor. However, when he came with Kendall, he wanted to enter the hotel from the


    main entrance to show off their affection. He actually liked to unt that he had a beautiful wife, but as


    he had always been discreet, no one noticed it.


    Kendall pushed Dn on his wheelchair while he helped her hold the bouquet of flowers. Even without


    their jaw-dropping looks, the bouquet of flowers alone was eye-catching enough. As they walked in,


    everyone surrounding them turned to look at the couple, and those from foreign countriesmented


    that they were truly a perfect match. Even if the man was sitting in a wheelchair, it did not affect the


    innate air of elegance that he carried around him.


    In Orapolis, anyone who was a patron of Dynasty Hotel would definitely be a person of some


    importance, so they naturally recognized the couple. After all, one of them was the current President of


    Coleman Empire Holdings. In the past, it was very difficult for people like them to see Dn in person.


    Besides, he rarely participated in interviews, so there were not many opportunities to see him in the


    newspapers. Now, as long as they waited at Dynasty Hotel every day, they would be able to see him in


    all his glory.


    More people were interested in Kendall, the real daughter of the Parker Family. A year ago, the Parker


    Family revealed that the daughter they had raised for 25 years belonged to someone else, while their


    real daughter, Kendall, was raised by a farmer named Woods in the countryside. Naturally, the Parker


    Family brought their biological daughter back. As they had raised their adopted daughter as their


    biological daughter for more than 20 years, they were deeply attached to her and were reluctant to let


    her leave, so the Parker Family ended up having two daughters.


    The second daughter of the Parker Family was a hot topic not only because of her messy background,


    but also because of her love life. Though she had been head over heels for Jackson, she suddenly


    became the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family, which truly shocked the gossiping crowd to the


    core.


    Surrounded by four bodyguards donned in ck, Yasmine walked out of the hotel. She wasn''t heading


    out. Instead, she received news that Dn and his wife were here. Soon, they bumped into each other


    head-on, and both sides stopped in their tracks.


    Yasmine had on heavier makeup today, probably because she had not rested well and needed heavier


    makeup to conceal her fatigued look. Dressed in a long purple dress, she actually looked stunning.


    Every time she appeared, Kendall would feel amazed. If she put their conflict aside, Kendall had to


    admit that Yasmine was a very beautiful woman. She was curious about how Dn had been able to


    remain unmoved with such a young and gorgeous woman like Yasmine, who also had a good


    background, by his side.


    "Master Dn." Yasmine called out to him softly.


    Kendall could tell that her voice was a little hoarse and wondered if Yasmine had been crying for a long


    time, causing her to lose her voice. It seemed that she really liked Dn.


    Dn nced at her coldly and nodded slightly in response.


    Yasmine felt bitter. Was he not even willing to reply to her? Biting her lower lip, Yasmine raised her


    head to prevent herself from looking hurt and heartbroken. She looked straight at Kendall, who met her


    gaze calmly.


    "Congrattions, Kendall!" Yasmine said instead.


    Kendall smiled and answered, "Thank you, Miss Zorn."


    Yasmine red at her fiercely. She had congratted her sarcastically. Couldn''t this country bumpkin


    tell?


    Meanwhile, Kendall did catch on to her sarcasm, but she didn''t care. She had already died once, so


    why would she care about some mockery?


    "I think I understand now," Yasmine said coldly.


    Kendall was still smiling gently as she replied, "Miss Zorn, you''re a clever person. I''m sure you can


    figure it out as long as you give it some thought."


    "Kendall, why you¡­"


    Shameless b*tch!


    However, Yasmine didn''t say these words out loud. With Dn''s cold stare fixed on her, she didn''t dare


    to. Although she specially brought four bodyguards today, there were around eight bodyguards behind


    Dn and his wife, and all of them were highly skilled masters in their field.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    "This bouquet is?" Yasmine hadn''t the intention to ask, but she couldn''t control herself and asked


    anyway. After she voiced her question, she immediately bit her lip in slight reluctance, as she couldn''t


    disy her arrogance in front of Dn. Unfortunately, he had never once liked her that way.


    Before the ident, Dn had never really gotten along with Yasmine. Now, it was even less likely, as


    his heart could only fit Kendall alone with how small it was.


    "My wife''s." The person who replied was Dn. "It''s for my wife," he continued.


    At that, Yasmine instantly paled.


    Looking at the man, then at the woman, Kendall thought, Why is Yasmine as white as a sheet over a


    single bouquet? She knew not of how Dn''s generosity was for her alone, as he treated his suitors in


    a petty manner.


    To Yasmine, that bouquet wasn''t only a bouquet, but a symbol of Dn''s heart, and a promise of his


    tenderness for the rest of his life. Seeing that, she could only be sad, upset, and madly envious to the


    extent that she wanted to call for the bodyguards to ruin Kendall''s face. However, with Dn here, her


    hands were tied.


    "Master Dn, why her?" Yasmine asked with a slight quaver in her voice.


    The bystanders were watching the scene unfold from afar, afraid to get closer.


    On the other hand, Yoseph had rushed downstairs when he heard Yasmine was "meeting" Kendall.


    Although he wasn''t needed there, he wanted to watch a good show as it was not often his brother


    would be involved in such a thing.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    With his eyes on the bouquet in his hands, Dn didn''t bother with Yasmine as he said indifferently,


    "That''s a personal matter. It has nothing to do with you, Miss Zorn."


    "Master Dn, you know very well that I¡­ I-I just want to know, why her?"


    Dn sneered, "I know you spurn me for my disability. I won''t tolerate such thoughts."


    As her eyes reddened, Yasmine clenched her teeth tightly to prevent herself from shedding tears. In


    the past, she had spent many years trying to gain Dn''s affection to no avail. However, after the


    ident disabled him, she had been wise in giving up on him immediately, as she turned around and


    went after Frank instead. After all, she still had a whole life ahead of her and couldn''t have it be spent


    on being a living widow. Was I so wrong in thinking that way?


    "Yasmine Zorn, I have never liked you. Regardless of whether you spurn me, I do not care. However,


    since you were the one who had given up on me, you should quit acting as though I''ve wronged you.


    You only disgust me when you do so." With how wicked his tongue was, Dn was very much capable


    of sending an admirer like Yasmine to her grave with just his words.


    "Master Dn, Kendall has her own agenda. She''s just using you and trying to take over Parker


    Corporation by sticking close to you." Yasmine couldn''t help but growl, "Do you really think she loves


    you? Do you think she''ll be able to live for the rest of her life in an empty room?"


    "Listen carefully, Yasmine Zorn. I knew from the start that Kendall has her own agenda and that she


    has the intention of using me. So what if she wants to stick close to me to ruin some scum? Since I


    have some value, I am happy for her to use my name. As long as I am still able to do so, she can use


    them freely to her heart''s content. As for the Parker Corporation, surely as the daughter of the Parker


    Family, it is but a norm for her parents to leave their assets to their daughter. I know very well just


    whether she loves me or not, so there is no need for you to care about this. Also, why do you think


    she''ll be living the rest of her life in an empty room? We are a married couple, one recognized in the


    eyes of thew."


    As thetter sentences of Dn were particrly emphasized, anyone who heard him would


    understand what he was implying¡ªthe two of them were sleeping together.


    Immediately, several seasoned individuals looked over at Kendall with scrutinizing eyes. As their eyes


    lingered on her, they held onto their suspicion that she was still a maiden. Then, they came to a


    conclusion: Sharing the same bed didn''t necessarily mean they did the deed. At that, the crowd


    understood just what Dn had meant by hisst sentence.


    As Yasmine''s body trembled, she looked at Dn in disbelief. In the end, the tears she tried so hard to


    hold back came running down her cheeks. She knew she should stop having these feelings for this


    man, as he was still the same ruthless man to her even after he became disabled. It wasn''t as though


    she didn''t have her own suitors going after her.


    Resolute, Yasmine wiped the tears off her and said with pride, "Then, I shall wish you to have a


    harmonious marriage with Miss Kendall, to have a healthy baby, and to be together until death do you


    part." Then, along with her bodyguards, she walked past the couple with her chest puffed and her head


    raised, leaving the ce.


    The crowd who had heard Yasmine''s blessing felt it was filled with malice, as everyone knew Dn


    couldn''t perform, yet she still wished for him to have a healthy baby.


    Since Yasmine''s objective was Dn, Kendall thought that he should be the one to handle her, so she


    stayed silent throughout themotion. Nheless, she was touched to the core by his words. Even


    though he knew everything, he was still willing to follow her down this thorny path. This only made her


    fall deeper in love with the man. Hence, she swore inwardly that she would make him happy for the rest


    of his life and would not have him regret marrying her.


    "Hey, Dn. Hey, Kendall." Yoseph, who had his fill with the drama, came over.


    Dn cast a cold nce at his brother before ignoring him.


    Kendall forced a smile at her brother-inw before she continued pushing Dn inside.


    "Kendall, why didn''t you say anything just now?" Yoseph asked as he felt that it would be too awkward


    to follow the couple in silence.


    "It''s there a problem with me protecting my wife?"


    Just a single sentence from Dn was enough to cause Yoseph to have his mouth shut.


    "Dn, here''s a reward for you!" Kendall said as she stopped and kissed him on the cheek.


    Looking at the loving couple, Yoseph remained silent and thought what a showoff they were.


    As Yasmine''s appearance didn''t set off any stormy weather for the couple, they were able to quickly get


    back into their daily lives as though nothing had happened.


    Meanwhile, unable to bear the feeling of shame, Yasmine who had just left the hotel was in tears, ones


    that wouldn''t stop rolling down her cheek.


    Several cars rushed over and stopped by the entrance of Dynasty Hotel. Then, Benjamin and Brian got


    out of their cars almost at the same time.


    "Yasmine!"


    "Yasmine!"


    They called out in unison and immediately went over to their sister.


    Yasmine stopped in her tracks.


    "Yasmine?"


    As Benjamin went to his sister, he was about to ask her about what had happened when Yasmine


    threw herself into his arms tearfully.


    "It''s alright, Yasmine." Benjamin was heartbroken watching his sister like this. He then hugged her


    tightly and said distressingly, "Just cry it out. You''ll be okay after that."


    Brian gestured to their bodyguards to form a circle around Benjamin and Yasmine so that no one else


    would witness their sister crying in her brother''s arms.


    "Benjamin, he said he never loved me. Even though I''ve liked him and even swallowed my pride in


    pursuing him all these years, he wouldn''t even give me a single stalk of grass, yet he gave such arge


    bouquet to Kendall. Benjamin, I''m hurt. I''m just so hurt."


    "I know, Yasmine. But, you''ll feel better if you look at it from another perspective. No matter how much


    he gives to Kendall, those are all just materialpensation in the end. He could never make her a


    genuine young mistress of his family. So, you shouldn''t be sad. You should be d you were smart


    enough to move on. Don''t cry anymore, Yasmine. If Frank finds out about this, you''ll be in for a tough


    time." Benjaminforted his sister and reminded her to not waste her time on Dn anymore, as she


    should be spending this time on Frank instead.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Raising her head, Yasmine asked in tears, "Benjamin, am I that worthless? Am I not as good as


    Kendall Parker?"


    Benjamin lovingly wiped his sister''s tears andforted her. "Don''t think that way. My sister is the best


    in the world. Dn''s the one that has a problem with his eyes since he can''t see just how great you


    are." Then, he continued sarcastically, "Kendall Parker? Yasmine, you shouldn''tpare yourself with


    a wench like her. You''ll only lose your worth in doing so."


    Having said that, Benjamin had never properly observed Kendall up until now. Should the chance


    present itself, he would like to meet the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family just to see what was so


    great about her that made Dn marry her. He knew very well what kind of character Dn was. Even


    if the man was disabled now, he would never so easily agree to a marriage. Even if the Coleman


    Family wanted the marriage, that would be Tilly''s intention and not Dn''s. However, looking at what


    had happened today, he suspected that Kendall must have done something that gained Dn''s


    approval for the marriage.


    "Yasmine, please don''t cry anymore," Brian chimed in as well. "Benjamin''s right. You should be thinking


    of Frank rather than Dn right now." Then, he asked for a tissue from Benjamin and wiped his sister''s


    tears while he said firmly, "Make this thest time you cry for that man. Never should you shed tears for


    him after today."


    Although feelings of love were always hard to let go of, Yasmine had always been adaptable and knew


    when it was time to let go of things. Furthermore, her target was Frank right now. "But, I''ll definitely


    make Kendall''s life as hard as I can," she said in resentment.


    "Yasmine, we should continue our talk in the car."


    Since they were still in the area part of Coleman Empire Holdings, it wasn''t safe for them to continue


    their conversation even if their bodyguards were with them. The average person wouldn''t be able to


    grasp just how powerful Dn was. Things would be fine if the man didn''t make a move, but if he did,


    there would be nothing that was out of his reach. Even though Benjamin was two years older, he still


    had to pay courtesy to Dn as he didn''t dare go toe to toe with him.


    Thanks to her brothers'' constion, Yasmine calmed down and followed them into Benjamin''s car.


    Brian got behind the wheel, not allowing any of the bodyguards into the car with them.


    "Benjamin, you promised me that you''ll teach Parker Corporation a lesson. How is it going now?"


    Yasmine asked. "It would be best if you can just bankrupt them." Before Benjamin could answer, her


    attention turned to Brian. "Brian, please don''t be too hard on me. Since Kelly is originally a child of the


    Woods Family and not the Parkers, the Parker Corporation may not be given to her in the end. If you


    want to please her, then after Benjamin has caused them to go bankrupt, you should step in and


    purchase thepany and transfer it to her as a dowry. She''ll definitely be grateful to you when you do


    so."


    Yasmine had thought business was a trivial matter. She thought that with Benjamin''s promise to her, he


    would make Parker Corporation go into bankruptcy and saddle Kendall with debts.


    "Yasmine." With slight helplessness in his actions, Benjamin stroked his sister''s hair and said, "I will


    fulfill my promise to you. Since the Parker Corporation is negotiating several projects, I have already


    intercepted two big projects of theirs. I would have been able to take them all if only Dn hadn''t


    officially dered their marriage." He didn''t need to exin what happened next, as his sister would


    naturally understand what he was trying to say.


    Spitefully, Yasmine asked, "Are those people that afraid of Coleman Empire Holdings?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Benjamin stayed silent. In the industry, there weren''t many who did not fear Dn, Coleman Empire


    Holdings, and the Coleman Family. Just Dn alone was enough to evoke fear in the people. Not to


    mention, there were still other prominent people in the Coleman Family. Although these prominent


    people weren''t as finesse as Dn, they were still very capable as they each had their respective


    specialties. As they varied in their specialties, they were at the top of their respective industry. Who


    wouldn''t be afraid of such a family?


    On the other hand, the Zorn Family had four factions as well and were also thriving. Although Benjamin


    had seven other siblings, they weren''t as great as the Coleman Family. Moreover, the Zorn Family


    wasn''t as united as the Coleman Family, as there was internal strife ongoing in their family. Right now,


    it was Benjamin''s faction that was in charge. The other three factions might appear to obey them right


    now, but behind the scenes, they had taken many actions in trying to seize their power for themselves.


    Furthermore, besides Benjamin and Brian, only the second and fifth brothers of theirs werepetent,


    as the others were self-indulgent. Since it was already a great blessing for the family for these children


    to not drag the family''s reputation into the mud, the chances of them cooperating in taking down the


    Coleman Family weren''t as high as having a meteor strike taking away the lives of the prominent


    figures of the Coleman Family.


    "Coleman Empire Holdings has already starteding after Zorn Holdings," Benjamin said softly.


    When Benjamin found out that Coleman Empire Holdings had the intention toe after them, he was


    puzzled. It was only when Dn announced his marriage to Kendall did he realize what he had done¡ª


    he had stirred up the ho''s nest in order to help his sister.


    "Benjamin, don''t tell me that we must be afraid of the Coleman Family even though we have Zorn


    Holdings?" Yasmine had always thought that with how powerful her family was, they were on an equal


    footing as the Coleman Family.


    "Yasmine, you don''t understand just how things go in business. Let me put it this way. If we were to go


    all out against that family, they only need half their power to handle us."


    Yasmine went silent at her brother''s exnation.


    Lovingly stroking his sister''s hair, Benjamin said softly, "Yasmine, don''t you worry. I''ll make sure those


    that hurt you pay for what they did. Since our elders are still around, the Coleman Family wouldn''t be


    too reckless for the time being. So, you can just go do whatever you want to do, as long as it doesn''t


    involve hurting others. I''ll help you out. However, I can''t approve of you continuing to be involved in this


    matter. When our family has a connection with the Mendelson Family by marriage, it would solidify our


    power. By that time, we needn''t be afraid of the Coleman Family."


    Frank had always been Dn''s rival. With how powerful he was, the Zorn Family would be


    formidable as well by joining up with the Mendelson Family.


    "No matter how outstanding Dn is, he''s disabled right now. However, Frank is different. He''s still fine


    and dandy. Once you get married to him and bear his child, your standing in the family would be solid.


    By that time, Frank would treat you as his treasure. The best way to have your revenge against


    someone who doesn''t appreciate you is to live much better than him."


    Benjamin persuaded his sister. He didn''t want his sister to continue drowning in sorrow because of


    Dn. Moreover, he didn''t want to take such a big move by going against the Coleman Family right


    now.


    "Frank is a handsome man as well. Yasmine, you should listen to Benjamin and focus your time on


    Frank. Once you''re the Madam of the Mendelson Family and have a healthy son, you can have him in


    your arms while you show him off to Kendall. She''ll definitely be green with envy by that time."


    Brian was aware of the disparity in power between his family and the Colemans, which was why he


    agreed with his brother''s suggestion in taking a step back right now, as it wasn''t time to go against the


    Coleman Family right now.


    As for Coleman Empire Holdingsing after Zorn Holdings, Benjamin had had several meetings with


    the higher-ups and decided to invite both Dn and Adam for a meal to exin that it was all a


    misunderstanding and to apologize to the two. By doing so, he hoped that Coleman Empire Holdings


    would stop going after them until they were left with nothing but bones.


    After a brief moment of silence, Yasmine said sullenly, "It might be troublesome to pursue Frank right


    now. I could still meet him the first time I went to hispany, but after that, I wasn''t even allowed into


    thepany. Ugh, it makes me angry just thinking about it."


    Back then, even when Dn didn''t want to meet Yasmine, she could still be allowed entry into Coleman


    Empire Holdings. Just by thisparison, Frank was much more indifferent toward her than Dn


    ever was.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    "Strong women are put off by clingy men. I believe it is the same the other way around. He will be put


    off if you act so attached by going to him everyday, giving him gifts, and making it obvious you are


    interested in him."


    Brian thought that his sister had still not done enough. "Yasmine, you have to cling to Frank like how


    you clung to Master Dn."


    I, the youngdy with the highest social status in town, have to take the initiative to go after the man I


    want to marry? she quietly thought.


    Even though it was normal for women to court men in today''s society, Yasmine couldn''t help but hope


    that she was the one being pursued.


    "Benjamin, Brian, I will do as you say."


    At the thought of how she wouldn''t marry a man who was inferior to Dn or Frank and lose to Kendall,


    Yasmine decided to continue sticking to Frank until he eventually fell in love with her and married her.


    She was determined to live a life better and more interesting than Kendall. Suddenly thinking about


    what Krystal asked for her help with, she brought up, "Benjamin, what about Whittle Holdings?"


    "The Whittle Holdings does have potential. It is a pity that it got duped. Tell Krystal and Kendall that


    Zorn Holdings will help them, and tell President Whittle to not panic. It will be easier for his opponent to


    strike the more flustered he is.¡±


    "Thank you, Benjamin!" Yasmine gave him her gratitude. She felt bad for always causing trouble for


    Benjamin because she wasn''t familiar with how business worked.


    Hearing that, Benjamin smiled. "Why are you being so polite with me? I am doing this for my own


    benefit as well."


    He wouldn''t need to pull otherpanies to his side if Zorn Holdings could defeat Coleman Empire


    Holdings with their own ability.


    As the conversations between the Zorn siblings went on, Dn and Kendall neither knew nor cared


    about what was being discussed.


    The couple had just enjoyed lunch together and as usual, had headed back to the hotel presidential


    suite for an afternoon rest.


    They both got busy with their own things after the rest.


    When work ended in the evening, one of them went for etiquette ss, whereas the other headed for


    his rehabilitation session. They didn''t get in each other''s way, and only supported one another in what


    they had to do.


    It was already 11.00PM by the time Kendall went back to the Coleman Mansion.


    Dn wasn''t in the hall tonight, but she knew that he was in the room waiting for her when she saw the


    door of her room ajar, the light peeking through from the crack of the door.


    "Young Mistress Kendall," Amos smilingly called out from behind just as Kendall was about to enter the


    room. "Your supper is ready."


    His voice brought her to a halt, but she soon turned around with a smile of her own. "I will have my


    supper first, then."


    As she walked to the dining room, she asked in a low voice, "Amos, how is Dn feeling tonight? How


    did rehab go?"


    "Young Master Dn seems to be in a good mood. He insisted on doing the rehabilitation exercises for


    hours without stopping. Fortunately, he finally rested when Young Master Yoseph and Young Master


    Diego came back and stopped him from continuing."


    Everyone tried to get Dn to go through rehabilitation when he didn''t want to, but now that he started


    and wouldn''t stop, Amos couldn''t help but pity him.


    The people at the rehabilitation center had mentioned that Dn should spend an hour doing


    rehabilitation every day. If he persisted through it, he would be able to walk normally within less than a


    year.


    Dn, however, had been spending a lot more time than rmended.


    He wanted to walk normally again within a month if he could.


    "It is probably because of you, Young Mistress Kendall," Amosmented, and it broke Kendall''s heart


    when she heard that.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, Young Master Dn is working so hard for you. I hope you find time to remind


    the young master to pay attention to his body and don''t overexert himself."


    She let out a small hum in acknowledgement. "I will do that, Amos."


    She, too, didn''t want Dn to work too hard. Soon, she added, "Amos, when does the food purchaser


    usually buy fresh ingredients for the kitchen?"


    "Before 7.00AM."


    Since the young masters were all working men, the kitchen personnel needed to prepare breakfast


    before they left for work. The freshest ingredients would always be bought home before 7.00AM.


    "Is there something you need, Young Mistress Kendall? You can give me a list, and I will let the food


    purchaser buy it home for you tomorrow."


    "I was thinking of waking up early and making some healthy tonic soup for Dn. It will help replenish


    his health a little," she answered.


    Amos immediately let out a radiant smile at that. "Don''t worry, Young Mistress Kendall. I guarantee


    there will be fresh ingredients for you to make soup for Young Master Dn no matter what time you


    wake up."


    "I will have to trouble you with that, then."


    She was amazed at how efficient the employees in the Coleman Mansion handled things.


    Of course, it was also because of the head of the household''s ability at managing the household.


    As she thought about that, she couldn''t help admiring Dn. Not only did he manage thepany


    well, he even kept his home organized.


    Geez, he was born to be a leader, Kendall mused.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Amos then broke her reverie. "Young Mistress, you can just tell me anything you need from now on."


    He really liked the fact that Kendall was the young mistress of the house.


    "I won''t hold back, then." She smiled. "Amos, it iste. Why don''t you go ahead and rest for the day?"


    She didn''t need someone to serve her while she ate.


    In fact, she felt ufortable about it.


    Knowing her personality, Amos smilingly left the dining room.


    It took Kendall 10 minutes to finish her supper that Dn had specifically instructed the kitchen to


    prepare for her.


    It was a low-calorie, small portioned meal that was just enough to make sure she didn''t go to bed


    hungry.


    Judging from her daily energy expenditure, having supper like this wouldn''t make her put on weight.


    After cleaning up and washing the dirty dishes herself, she finally went to her room with her bag


    dangling from her inner elbow.


    As Kendall pushed the door open, the first thing she saw was the bouquet of flowers that Dn gave


    her at noon.


    He had helped her bring the bouquet home.


    The next thing that she saw were the jewelry boxes piled up on the two chairs.


    "Why did he put them on the chairs?" she muttered to herself, thinking that Dn had fallen asleep.


    The moment she turned around, she froze at the sight of stacks of cash all over her dressing table and


    the big bed.


    She then saw Dn lying on his side with one arm propped under his head. There was cash


    everywhere beside him.


    The scene was like an invitation for her that screamed "Pamper me! Spoil me, and all this money is


    yours to take!"


    "Dn? What is this?" Kendall hung her bag before waltzing over. She then took a stack of money and


    shook it. "Did you crawl into a money pile? Or are you trying to sleep in the same bed with your


    money?"


    She wanted to sleep in a bed full of money, too. A money bed, she daydreamed.


    Being a woman of action, she didn''t even wait for his reply as shey in bed. She then giggled. "It sure


    does feelfortable to lie on top of money, Dn."


    The man proceeded to sit up straight with his eyes on her.


    He had even posed for her, but not only did she not react, she had gone ahead andunched herself


    onto the bed with no intention to reciprocate the first step he took.


    She should have been so overjoyed she threw herself on him, pressed him underneath her, kissed him,


    ripped his clothes off, and gobbled him right up!


    Hence, after pursing his lips, what Dn said next wasn''t what he was thinking. "You said that money is


    the other thing you like besides food. That is why I am giving you money," he mumbled.


    After hearing that, Kendall flipped over and sat up with a beaming smile on her face. "Dn, is this the


    surprise you told me would be waiting for me when I get home at night?"


    His silence that ensued was all the answer she needed.


    She then scooped a handful of money and scattered it on bed like she was a spring fairy tossing petals.


    "Ha! What a surprise indeed! I am as surprised as I am happy!"


    She would never have thought that Dn''s surprise for her was a bedful and tableful of money.


    This was the first time in her two lifetimes she had a pile of money she could lie on.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Dn is too adorable to be true!


    Just because Kendall said she liked money, he ended up giving her it!


    After she was doneughing, she took the chance when he was distracted to push him, making him fall


    on the bed covered in money.


    He was now looking back at her with deep, hopeful eyes.


    With how she was on top of him, she could see the entirety of his handsome face.


    The only thing she could think of now was how his beauty really was a feast for her eyes.


    She so badly wanted to swallow him and be one with him.


    Still, Kendall couldn''t be med for having such shameless thoughts. Dn was indeed so handsome


    it was infuriating.


    "Dn." She sighed under her breath. She then inched closer and closer until her cherry lips met his


    thin ones.


    The moment their lips met, it was as though electricity went through them, making both their heart rates


    increase.


    Even if I can''t swallow him, it is still my gain if I were to tease him as much as I want.


    With that thought in mind, she became especially bold that night.


    All of a sudden, Kendall, as if shocked, rolled off his body and onto the floor, where she subsequently


    kissed the floor.


    When Dn heard the muffled thump, he sat back up and watched her get up and crawl ahead. She


    only stood up then, but even when she did, she turned around and started stumbling backward.


    Her flushed face looked shocked and bewildered at the same time as she pointed a slender finger at


    him. "Y-You¡­ Dn, a-are you all better now, or have you¡­ always been fine?" Kendall stumbled over


    her words.


    The man quietly stared at her in return.


    He knew that it was a hobby of hers to leave him high and dry. As she thought that he couldn''t function


    like a man, it wasn''t like she had anything to lose despite how much she teased him. On top of that,


    she could make him go crazy for her!


    She would definitely be startled if she were to find out that he had the bodily functions just like any


    other normal man.


    Just like he thought, she was frightened by the truth.


    She kept backing up until she bumped into the two chairs with jewelry boxes that hadn''t been properly


    ced, scattering the red brocade boxes all over the floor.


    With her heart thundering away, she then plopped herself down on one of the chairs.


    Kendall tried hard to calm herself down even though she could still feel the lingering warmth of a


    certain object of his on her palm.


    Now that she recalled all the news she had heard about Dn before, they were all just rumors or


    possibilities, or even gossip.


    Even though he could no longer move his legs after the car ident, no one knew for sure if he could


    do what a man could. Anything about it was just one rumor after another.


    Kendall couldn''t believe how she had believed what she heard.


    Dn, too, never made it a point to correct her, and only let people spread terrible rumors about how


    he was incapable of using his member and was a eunuch despite how he looked.


    He had also always controlled himself well by not showing any reaction whenever Kendall took


    advantage of him, making herpletely believe that he really was as the spections went.


    Who would have thought¡­


    At that, Kendall grumbled to herself, He''s a bad guy who not only lied to the world, but also to me.


    That is right! She suddenly realized that, and she blew her top. He lied to me!


    Abruptly, she stood up and strode over. She wanted to grab Dn by the cor and lift him up.


    However, all she managed to do was the former.


    His boulder-like weight made it impossible for her to move him.


    By the time she failed both her attempts to lift him up, she had turned red out of anger and


    embarrassment.


    She finally gave up on trying to move him, but her grip on the cor of his pajamas was still firm when


    she angrily demanded, "Dn Coleman! Tell me, did you just heal or have you always been fine? You


    lied to me!"


    He looked at the silky hand holding his cor, and then looked up at her shy and angry face. After a


    moment, he raised his right hand and lightly pried her hold away.


    "I never said I couldn''t do it," he casually mentioned.


    Kendall was stunned for a moment before she muttered, "You did! You have never denied it when I said


    you can''t. That is silent confirmation right there!"


    "You are the one who said it then. How does me beingzy to exin mean that I am agreeing with


    you?"


    She was rendered speechless at that.


    It didn''t take long before she questioned him again. "If that is the case, why didn''t you tell me? Why


    have we n-never¡­"


    Twisted the sheets?


    Of course, she could never say that out loud.


    "I have dropped hints before, but you didn''t pick them up. How am I the one being med now?" Dn


    slowly smoothed out his pajamas.


    He had told her that they wouldn''t be adopting a child because there was no need. This was because


    they could have one of their own.


    "Also," he added, "we didn''t have feelings for each other when we first got married. Would you have


    been willing to do it with me even if I did tell you I function normally?"


    Kendall''s lips parted, but she didn''t utter a word.


    "Even now¡­" He pulled her to sit on the bed. While his deep gaze was fixated on her beautiful face, he


    said in a low voice, "I saw your reaction just now. You were more frightened to know that I am able-


    bodied that you were surprised to see me give you so much money. This can only mean that you


    currently aren''t ready to hand yourself over to me."


    Kendall''s face flushed even redder as she tried to exin herself, "T-That''s because you caught me by


    surprise."


    Jackson had never touched her during their past life as husband and wife.


    And even if she did spend a night with Frank, she didn''t have the slightest memory of what happened


    because she was so drunk.


    In a way, she waspletely clueless about the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Kendall might have messed around with Dn numerous times before, but the only things they would


    do were hugging, or kissing, and the asional touching.


    Presently, she didn''t even dare to look at him, not to mention looking into his eyes.


    Feeling the sharpness of his deep stare, she gradually turned flustered. It was like his gaze was on fire.


    Being quietly looked at by him made her feel hot all over, as though she was surrounded by fire.


    Two strong arms fell on her shoulders after a moment.


    As those arms held her, Dn added softly, "Kendall, we do love each other now, but I respect you and


    I will not force you into anything. We will have our wedding night when you are mentally prepared."


    His legs weren''tpletely healed anyway.


    He could give himself time to sufficiently prepare himself while she took her time to ept the fact that


    he was capable of doing it.


    After hearing his words, Kendall raised her head and met his dark eyes, where she saw the tolerance


    and affection he had for her.


    It wasn''t like she was against the idea of being one with him.


    She was just caught off-guard.


    However, she was deeply touched by his thoughtfulness.


    "Dn, I¡ª"


    He lowered his head and cut her off by pressing a tender kiss on her lips. "How about we hold it off till


    our wedding?" he asked in a gentle voice.


    They would have a real wedding night after the wedding.


    Kendall''s mind was a mess at his words, but she still nodded after giving it a thought.


    Leaning into his chest, she asked lightly, "Will we really have a wedding?"


    Her smooth locks softly fell as he proceeded to remove her hair clip.


    "Kendall, you were allowed to ask me that when we registered for our marriage certificate, but you


    shouldn''t ask me a question like that now. Can''t you feel my love and sincerity for you?"


    She yfully stuck out her tongue. "Okay, it''s my fault."


    She had seen the dowry list he had been preparing some time back.


    It was just that there hadn''t been any updates from himtely.


    She thought that he only wrote the list just for her to see, and that he hadn''t made the necessary


    arrangements.


    However, judging from how Dn was doting on her now, there was no way he would give her less


    than she deserved. He would definitely give her a grand wedding.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Instead of ming her, he only let out a low chuckle while he gently ran his fingers through her smooth


    hair. He then softly murmured, "It''ste. Why don''t you take a shower?"

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    "I will pick up the jewelry boxes."


    As Kendall stood up and went over to pick up the boxes she had knocked over, Dn watched her


    from the bed.


    "I will have Amos clean up a room for you to use as a jewelry room to keep the jewelry I gave you


    tomorrow," he informed.


    Hearing that, she continued tidying up while she replied, "It is not like there is a lot to the point that I


    need a room for them. I will find time when I am free to tidy up my dresser so that I can put these here."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The man fell silent for a brief moment. "You think I will only be giving you those once?" he finally asked.


    Kendall jolted to a stop and lifted her chin to look at him. "I-It will take me every day of a whole month


    to wear a new set of the ones you have already given me."


    This much was enough.


    "That is not a lot. There will be new designs in the future. I will buy a few sets for you. You can wear


    them if you like, and leave them if you don''t. You can also take care of the jewelry room yourself or ask


    someone to take care of it for you."


    Dn then added, "You are a busy bee now. Let''s send two people from the warehouse to help you


    manage the jewelry. They know how to pick jewelry, and they have a good memory. Just tell them the


    kind of jewelry you want to wear when you go out, and they will help you find them."


    Kendall was a little shocked to hear his words.


    He had mentioned the warehouse a few times before.


    The warehouse was maintained by special personnel. If the wives of the Coleman Family wanted to


    use the jewelry in the warehouse, they needed to register for record purposes and return it to the


    warehouse after use. The employees in the warehouse would keep the jewelry in their best condition to


    make sure that they stayed in tiptop condition the next time the wives wore them.


    Curious if there would be jewelry everywhere, Kendall suddenly became interested in the warehouse in


    the Coleman Mansion.


    "Dn, just how much good stuff is there in the warehouse? Is it a big ce? How many workers are


    there to manage the ce?"


    The longer she lived here, the more she felt that the Coleman Mansion was the epitome of a pce.


    Even the delegation of tasks was done thoroughly so that each employee had their own responsibility.


    Of course, she could also see from here that the Coleman Family''s financial resources were beyond


    her imagination.


    The Parker Family might seem wealthy to the public, but they really were nothingpared to the


    Colemans.


    Too bad poverty had limited the author''s imagination.


    "Come here." Dn hooked his finger at her. "I will tell you quietly."


    His answer made her burst outughing. "Fine, don''t tell me. I have to go shower."


    Dn paused for a beat beforementing, "Kendall, you are not like other girls. If it was someone


    else, they would have thrown themselves this way and interrogated me."


    "Honestly, I like looking at and keeping jewelry. Wearing them? Not so much."


    This was the truth.


    She had never had a shortage of jewelry after she was brought home to the Parker Residence by her


    birth parents.


    Other than always wearing the jade bracelet left for her by her grandmother that she gave to Dnst


    time, Kendall rarely had other essories on.


    Wearing all those jewelry made her ufortable from head to toe.


    "I am going to shower."


    She headed into the bathroom after she ced the jewelry boxes properly.


    Dn, on the other hand, took the chance to keep the cash.


    He was already lying there waiting for her when she came out.


    "Where is the money you gave me?"


    "It is all in the box." He then teased, "Would you like to hug the box to sleep?"


    She proceeded to climb into the bed and crawled to his side while she tugged on the nket. After she


    lay down beside him, she let out a graceful yawn and mused, "When I was poor, I would always think


    about all the things I can possibly aplish if I had money. But now that I have money, it really


    doesn''t feel that different. Dn, as the owner of such tremendous wealth, what are your thoughts on


    this?"


    He wrapped her in his arms and with a thoughtful look, answered, "It is not like I have time to spend my


    money when I have to go to work every day, but my money keeps growing. What I worry about is how


    to spend so much money. I am d that I have you now. The husband makes money and the wife


    spends it. Honey, I will be entrusting you with the task to spend money. You can spend it however you


    like."


    Kendall hugged him tightly in return. "I am heading to dreand now. I hope that both my money and


    my rich husband are still here when I wake up."


    "Go ahead and sleep," he cooed. "You will see that you have even more when you wake up from


    sleep."


    Tired and drowsy, she shut her eyes, but not without mumbling, "I already have the world as I have


    you."


    To Kendall, Dn was more important than any amount of money there was.


    She had never gotten married to him with his money in mind.


    Her short words immediately made the man float on cloud nine. These were the most touching words


    of love he had ever heard.


    Kendall, who wanted to make healthy soup for her man, woke up early the next morning.


    Even the light sleeper who slept beside herst night was not aware that she had gotten out of bed.


    When she went to the kitchen, Amos had already prepared all the fresh ingredients she might need.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, do check and see if you are short on anything. I will go to the kitchen and get


    it for you right this instant if there is."


    Looking at the variety of ingredients avable, Kendall hurriedlymented, "This is enough. With all


    these ingredients, I can even prepare a hearty breakfast. Amos, please inform the kitchen staff that


    Dn and I will not be needing breakfast. I will prepare ours myself."


    "Yes, Young Mistress Kendall," Amos smilingly replied.


    He immediately took out his phone and called the supervisor in the kitchen to tell him that he didn''t


    need to prepare breakfast for Dn and Kendall this morning.


    After the phone call ended, Amos asked Kendall again, "Young Mistress Kendall, is there anything I


    can help you with?"


    "It is fine, I can handle it. It is still early, Amos. Why don''t you head back and take a nap?"


    The smile stayed on his face as he replied, "I am not sleepy. I wake up early every morning. I am used


    to it."


    The staff wouldn''t have anything to do after Dn left anyway. They could catch up on sleep then.


    Even though Kendall refused Amos'' help, he still became her assistant at some point.


    Seeing her begin to clean the ingredients for the soup, he suddenly started acting a little jumpy.


    "Do you have something to say, Amos?"


    He must have felt embarrassed at being caught as he shyly suggested, "Young Mistress Kendall, what


    do you think about making ginseng soup for the young master?"


    Amos was of the opinion that Dn''s health had weakened, and thetter had notpletely gotten


    better after he had the car ident. Dn getting busy after he started handling thepany again


    had only added to the fatigue. It would be weirder if he could still manage to make ''it'' stand with how


    his body was.


    I am sure that Young Master Dn would love the soup Young Mistress Kendall makes for him. If the


    young mistress were to cook ginseng soup for Young Master Dn, it might be able to invigorate him


    so that he can do the deed!


    Upon hearing that, Kendall turned sideways to look at Amos. Other than him being slightly bashful, she


    could tell that he had no other intention, and was only asking for Dn''s sake.


    Smilingly, she huffed, "The young master doesn''t need ginseng soup!"


    He is more than capable at doing it.


    She had picked up the courage to touch him therest night, and ''it'' reacting to her touch had startled


    her so badly she rolled out of bed and onto the floor.


    She was worried he would get a nosebleed if he were to have ginseng soup!


    The old man''s eyes swiftly shone as he asked in an expectant tone, "Young Mistress Kendall, is Young


    Master Dn¡­ I am not trying to pry into your bedroom affairs! I am merely asking out of concern for


    the young master. I¡ª"


    Worried that she would misunderstand, Amos quickly sputtered a bunch of exnations.


    Kendall''s face was slightly red then. Instead of answering him directly, she only reassured, "Don''t doubt


    it if I get pregnant one day. It is definitely his child."


    Amos didn''t say anything in reply, but in his head he was grumbling, Young Master Dn still can''t do


    it!

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    This was the second consecutive morning Dn woke up without dreaming about that dream.


    He felt especially energized when he woke up.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    When he reached out to the other side of the bed and realized that Kendall was not there, he


    immediately sat up from bed and called out, "Kendall?"


    However, no reply came from anywhere in the room.


    He then took his phone to check the time, which showed that it was just 6.50AM. His biological clock


    was urate.


    As it was summer, the sun had already risen, and had lit up the sky at this early hour.


    He got out of bed, and was going to get his clothes when he saw his clothes neatly ced on the


    wheelchair. There was no doubt it was Kendall who helped him prepare them.


    He seemed to fall into deep thought then before he walked over slowly and picked up the freshundry.


    She had even picked out his tie for him.


    If his memory served him right, this was the necktie she gave him.


    Seeing this made him chuckle softly. "Bossy, but I like it."


    He had thought that she was a domineering person from the time she woke up after shemitted


    suicide. Not only did she tear off his clothes, she even bit him and arrogantly asked him to marry her.


    That was the quality that made her the perfect match for him.


    After changing out of his pajamas, Dn steered the wheelchair out of the room himself.


    He was coincidentally greeted by the sight of Kendall hugging a bundle of flowers and walking toward


    him as soon as the door was opened.


    Those were the blooming flowers she had harvested from their yard.


    "Morning, Dn!"


    The sweet smile she shed at him apanied by the gentle greeting delighted the man.


    His cold features then softened as the corners of his mouth curled upward. "Morning," he replied


    shortly.


    "I saw the flowers blooming so beautifully, and I couldn''t help but cut a few to put in the vase to brighten


    up the house," Kendall informed while she walked over.


    "You are the co-owner of this house. You can do anything as you see fit as you like it."


    The noble and cold Dn had unknowingly embarked on the journey to bing a henpecked


    husband.


    Happiness started welling up inside Kendall after she heard his words.


    She trimmed the stems and put different flowers into the vase, leaving some of the leaves as


    decoration. After she was done, she asked, "Dn, does this look nice?"


    "It does." The man whose eyes had been glued to her the whole time casually answered when he


    heard her question. "But you look nicer."


    Turning around, she burst outughing when she saw his solemn face.


    "What a serious look for someone who isparing me to a beautiful flower. It is not the right vibe,


    Dn. But I am satisfied with it."


    She knew just the kind of person he was.


    It was near impossible to hear him saying something like this.


    His sweet words weren''tced with tenderness, but they always managed to worm their way into her


    heart.


    Kendall walked to Dn and bent down before she put her arms around his neck. After kissing him on


    the cheek, she stood up straight and went to stand behind him. "Would you like to go out for a walk and


    thene back for breakfast? I made breakfast today."


    The soup wasn''t done simmering anyway, but it should be ready to serve by the time the couple came


    back from a walk.


    "Let''s take a stroll in our yard."


    He couldn''t bear to reject his beloved wife when she was so excited about it.


    As she pushed him along with her outside, he reminded, "You don''t have to do things yourself. We


    have so many employees at home. You could have slept a little more. You don''t even have enough


    time to rest because of how busy you are nowadays."


    It pained him how sleep deprived she must be to wake up so early in the morning after reaching home


    in the middle of the night.


    "Since it is the weekend tomorrow, we can stay over at the horse farm. It is fine if I sleep a little less


    today. I can manage."


    Kendall had made herself a whole cup of coffee.


    What awaited her at work after her coffee was yet another busy day.


    "I still remember how you said you wanted me to be independent when you had just brought me to live


    here."


    And yet, Dn was also the one who was against her cooking by herself.


    The man pressed his lips together. "When did you hear me say that?"


    Of course, his question was only met by Kendall''s baffled silence.


    The couple proceeded to leave the building.


    The bodyguards who saw them respectfully greeted them, in which Kendall responded with a smile,


    and Dn with that same old impassive expression on his face.


    Although he didn''t live in the main house which upied thergest area in the mansion, the building


    he lived in was only second to the main house in terms of size. It wasn''t a boring ce to saunter


    around.


    When they reached the backyard, Kendall pointed to the bottom of a fewndscape trees and asked,


    "Dn, can you build a swing there? I bet it feelsfortable to sit in a swing with the afternoon wind


    blowing in this kind of weather."


    The area under the trees was a spacious and vibrantly greenwn. It would definitely make a nice


    scenery if potted flowers were ced around thewn.


    The man only looked to the direction she pointed at without a word.


    Thinking that he didn''t agree to her idea, she swiftly brought the conversation somewhere else.


    After taking a stroll around thepound once, they only went into their home again when the soup


    was probably ready.


    "I am going to bring our breakfast out. Let''s eat in the house instead of going to the gazebo," Kendall


    suggested while heading into the kitchen.


    She then brought out the breakfast she prepared before she spooned the soup she cooked for Dn.


    "Dn, you have been busy with work, and you even spend so much time going through rehabilitation


    every day. You need to replenish your energy with this soup."


    "Where is yours?"


    "I am as fit as a fiddle. I don''t need to replenish anything."


    The man''s scorching gaze fell on her and in a low voice, he hummed, "You think I am poorly and need


    replenishing. After I have regained my health, we can¡­"


    He was sure she would understand what he meant without him having to finish his words.


    The implied meaning in his words made Kendall flush red like a tomato. "Geez, just drink it. Why do


    you have so much to say?" she grumbled.


    Her reaction made him chuckle. He loved seeing her blush from embarrassment.


    As his lovely wife had gotten up early to make him soup, Dn not only drank it till not a drop was left


    in his bowl, he even had a refill.


    Kendall had always eaten much faster than him. After he was full, she had already got in and came out


    of the bedroom.


    She was now wearing office clothes with her handbag hanging from her arm, and she had a small box


    in her palm.


    "I am off for work, Dn. This is your present today."


    She put the box in front of him and threw her arms around his neck from behind. She then leaned


    forward and nuzzled his face a few times with hers. Releasing her hold on him, she turned around and


    darted out of there.


    Turning around to see her hasty steps, Dn didn''t even have the chance to say what he wanted to tell


    her.


    He only picked up the present and opened it after she was gone. It was a Rolex watch.


    She had finally given him an expensive present today.


    Still, he prefered those trinkets she personally knitted.


    However, he had no choice but to ept the watch as he knew just how busy she wastely to the


    point where she didn''t have time to knit.


    "Amos."


    Dn took off the watch on his wrist and pped on the one Kendall gave him.


    "Yes, Young Master Dn."


    Amos trod over and dutifully waited for Dn''s instructions.


    "Have a swing built in the backyard, and get some potted flowers from a nursery. I want the type that


    flowers bloom from. ce those potted flowers around thewn."

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Hit with the realization that Dn wanted this done for Kendall, Amos smilingly answered, "I will have it


    arranged right this instant. The young mistress will definitely have a swing to sit on when shees


    home from work."


    Dn only hummed in reply.


    He proceeded to stretch out his hand that had a watch on and looked at it repeatedly.


    Amos immediately asked, "A new watch, Young Master Dn?"


    "It is my gift today from your young mistress. Look, Amos. Does it suit me? Does it look nice?"


    "Yes, sir." Amos smiled. "It suits you really well, and it looks good. It is a Rolex, isn''t it? Young Mistress


    Kendall sure treats you well, Young Master Dn."


    This watch was worth hundreds of thousands.


    "It''s a watch worth more than three hundred thousand. Mhm. She does treat me well."


    Compared to the small gift she gave him before, this watch was indeed pricey.


    "Young Mistress Kendall came back sotest night, but she still got up early today to prepare


    breakfast and soup for you. It seems like you are important to her, Young Master Dn."


    Knowing that Dn was infatuated with Kendall, Amos didn''t hold back at all as he showered her in


    praise.


    Not only Dn, she was the perfectdy to serve as well in Amos'' eyes.


    Ever since she appeared in Dn''s life, she had brought joy and fun into the man''s boring everyday


    life. Amos was happy even if the couple bickered or had conflicts.


    It would be even better if Dn had a healthier body and could have a child with Kendall for Amos to


    take care of.


    Dn had a hint of smile in his eyes when he heard that.


    "Why does it seem to me that she is the one who is important to me?"


    "You and the young mistress both feel for each other. You are both important to one another."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Dn then lifted his chin to look at Amos for a long minute. "Amos," he started. "Is Kendall secretly


    giving you something in return for buttering up to me?"


    Dn had had many women who were interested in him, but the only one who had the guts toe all


    the way to his house was Yasmine.


    In fact, she matched him well from every aspect.


    However, Amos always had an imposing demeanor whenever Yasmine came over. He had never gone


    out of his way to tell Dn nice things about the woman.


    And it wasn''t as though she hadn''t been trying to curry favors with Amos. It was just that she was


    rejected every time she tried to do something.


    From the bodyguards to the assistant like Toddy, no one could sway any of the people around Dn


    because of their loyalty for the man.


    "The young mistress has never done anything like that, and I don''t intentionally say good things about


    her either. She is sincere to you, young master. I show her my respect as long as she makes you


    happy."


    Dn was undoubtedly satisfied to hear the answer.


    "Bring someone with you to clear a room for Kendall to use as the jewelry room. Also, buy a few more


    vases. The young mistress likes flower arranging."


    "Understood."


    Dn continued to instruct, "Tell Tia to arrange for two employees toe here from the warehouse.


    They will be tasked with helping Kendall manage her jewelry."


    Tia was the housekeeper at the main house. Among the housekeepers in the Coleman Residence, she


    had the highest status.


    "Alright. I will personally drop by to inform Tia."


    Dn stood up after he was done instructing. Seeing this, Amos stepped forward to help him, only for


    his offer to be rejected.


    Dn then slowly walked to the wheelchair and sat down himself.


    Ronnie who happened to walk in right then immediately helped him out of the room.


    ¡­


    Coleman Empire Holdings.


    "Mr. Heller."


    "Mr. Heller."


    Toddy was greeted by the employees who saw him as he walked, and he, too, gave them a smile in


    return.


    "Miss Finley."


    As soon as he walked into the office building, he heard someone calling out to Emma from behind him.


    Not only did he not turn around to look, Toddy subconsciously started walking faster so that he didn''t


    have to walk with Emma into the elevator.


    "It is such a pretty bouquet, Miss Finley. Who is the sender?"


    The moment Toddy heard the question someone threw at Emma, he immediately wondered, Someone


    got Miss Finley a bouquet?


    He finally turned around to look when he could no longer hold himself back.


    Emma indeed was holding a big bouquet of roses. From the size of it, there were probably 99 flowers in


    total. It was just as dazzling and eye-catching as the bouquet Dn gave to Kendall yesterday.


    What a generous guy! Toddy quietly huffed to himself.


    Ny-nine roses all at once?


    I wonder who gave it to her.


    As curious as he was, he couldn''t possibly ask Emma about it.


    Everyone in thepany, the higher-ups included, knew that Emma had a one-sided crush on Toddy.


    He was the one who had never epted her feelings.


    If he were to go to her and ask about it, he was sure that people would think he was jealous.


    Jealous?!


    Toddy inwardly scoffed again. That word doesn''t exist in my world!


    Emma''s voice was sweet and cheerful when she answered other people''s questions. It was obvious


    that she was currently in a good mood.


    She said, "I don''t know who sent it. I had just arrived at thepany entrance when I was stopped by


    the florist who had been waiting there for a long time. She gave me this bouquet, and told me that


    someone ordered it at her shop and asked her to send it to me."


    The person who asked the question teased, "It must be by someone who fancies you, Miss Finley. It is


    your season of love. You have to hold on to it tightly."


    The person even peeked a few times at Toddy, who was in front.


    He was still taking long strides a second ago, but he gradually slowed down as his ears perked up at


    Emma''s reply.


    "I don''t even know who the flowers are from. How am I supposed to hold on to anything?" Emma


    smiled.


    "That person will appear when the time is right."


    The person then added enviously, "You are such a brilliant person. I am sure the man who likes you


    would be as wonderful as you are. We will be waiting for good news from you, Miss Finley."


    "I will buy everyone a meal when that dayes!" Emma generously suggested.


    Toddy''s face was now sullen as he stalked to the elevator. As the door of the elevator for executives


    opened, he quickly walked in.


    "Oh! Please wait."


    Emma hurriedly called out while she jogged over with the big bouquet in her arms.


    Her office was on the top floor. Among the many elevators, only the elevator for the top management


    could go directly to the top floor. Hence, she had to ride on the same elevator as Toddy.


    Initially, Toddy wasn''t going to bother with her, but another high-level executive kept pressing the button


    to keep the door open. He only let go and let the door automatically close after she jogged into the


    elevator.


    "Thank you!" Emma smilingly thanked the executive.


    The corners of the executive''s lips were also lifted as he asked, "Miss Finley, who is the bouquet from?


    It is beautiful." He was watching Toddy from the corners of his eyes.


    However, the executive couldn''t help being confused when he didn''t catch any particr emotion on


    Toddy''s face.


    He considered the possibility of Toddy not having any romantic feelings for Emma. Or else, Toddy


    would have epted her a long time ago, considering how long Emma had been pursuing Toddy.


    Even our stone-faced president has a wife now. I wonder if anyone can melt Mr. Heller''s frozen heart.


    Emma was standing right beside Toddy, but she hadn''t spared him a nce throughout the whole


    exchange. She only replied with a beam, "I don''t know who it is from either. It is beautiful, isn''t it? It


    makes me happy to receive such a big bouquet of flowers first thing in the morning."


    Toddy''s eyes immediately turned cold at that. Just you wait, he huffed. I will drag you all the way from


    cloud nine to hell in a while!

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    The senior executive smiled and agreed, "That is true. No matter who sent it, you will definitely feel


    good about receiving a bouquet early in the morning."


    Emma nodded with a smile on her face.


    The executive suddenly peered at Toddy, making thetter stand up straight with a cold expression on.


    Now that he was being watched, he indifferently mentioned, "This is the first time you have received a


    bouquet, isn''t it? Such mboyance will only make you the topic for gossip among your colleagues,


    Miss Finley."


    Even Dn didn''t make it conspicuous the first time he gave Kendall a bouquet.


    Before Emma could speak, the senior executive smilingly interrupted, "Miss Finley is not being showy.


    All she did was walk in with a bouquet of roses. It seems that you are particrly biased toward Miss


    Finley, Mr. Heller."


    Toddy only coldly remarked, "I have nothing to say if Miss Finley doesn''t have any errors in her work."


    Toddy''s attitude made it so awkward that no one in the elevator continued to say anything.


    Emma, on the other hand, had her red lips pursed when Toddy spoke.


    No one said anything and she didn''t as well, on top of not looking at him. There was no way of knowing


    the thoughts going through her head.


    As the elevator stopped at the floors where everyone else worked, there was a steady decrease in the


    number of people in the elevator.


    By the end of it, only Toddy and Emma were left in the elevator.


    Emma was heading to the top floor, whereas Toddy''s office was on the 66th floor.


    With no one else around, he tilted his head to look at the woman beside him.


    Dressed in formal clothes, Emma screamedpetency from head to toe.


    She was undeniably good at work. Dn had quite a number of secretaries, but only Emma was the


    one who helped him most with work. She was handling almost all the responsibility as the secretary to


    the president.


    It wouldn''t be an understatement to say that she waspetent.


    She didn''t have stunning good looks. Toddy thought she looked ordinary the first time he saw her. The


    second time he did, he somehow found she had exquisite features. After a few more nces, she was


    a beauty in his eyes.


    She was more the type that looked better as time went.


    She had simr silky locks as Kendall did, the only difference being she always put her hair in a bun


    during work, revealing her white, swan-like neck.


    "What are you looking at me like that for, Mr. Heller?"


    Emma cocked her head and looked straight in Toddy''s eyes.


    For some reason, he felt panic rise when he saw a calmness instead of the usual admiration in her


    eyes. However, he managed to suppress it soon after he felt it.


    He then confessed, "I was looking to see if something is different about you today, Miss Finley."


    "What do you think is different about me today, Mr. Heller?" She smiled.


    "You seem to look more beautiful than you always did. Is it because you have someone pursuing you


    now?"


    Women in love were always gorgeous.


    There wasn''t even a ripple in Emma''s gaze after she heard his words. "In my opinion, I have always


    been beautiful. It is just that you have never once properly looked at me, Mr. Heller. You have never


    known that I am beautiful."


    The man choked at that, and he was just about to say something more when Emma reminded him, "Mr.


    Heller, this is you."


    Toddy took a look, only to realize that he had indeed reached the 66th floor.


    As the elevator door opened, he nced at her hands before he walked out. Other than the bouquet of


    flowers she had in both hands and her bag on one arm, he didn''t see the breakfast in a thermal lunch


    box she would always have ready for him everyday.


    After he walked out of the elevator, the door closed behind him.


    Toddy continued to stand there in a daze for a whole minute even when Emma was gone.


    He had never wanted to ept her feelings for him. Ever since she confessed to him, he had never


    touched the breakfast she lovingly prepared and brought over for him. Not only that, he would even


    give the breakfast back to her in the exact condition he had received it.


    He would intentionally pick a time when everyone was gone to return the lunch box to her in the past.


    Still, she persistently brought him breakfast day after day.


    That was when he started getting annoyed at her, and the more irritated he was, the more ruthless he


    became. He then began to cruelly toss her sincerity back at her by demanding she not bring him


    breakfast anymore in front of every other employee. He promised that he wouldn''t take a bite of what


    she made for him.


    In order to put a clear end to her infatuation for him, Toddy even threw the breakfast she brought for


    him into the bin with everyone as their witness.


    However, the stubborn woman continued doing what she did no matter how cold he was to her.


    It surprised him how disappointed he felt because he didn''t receive breakfast from her today.


    It must be because he was used to her effort in winning him over everyday.


    As soon as Dn arrived at thepany, he took notice of the bouquet of roses Emma ced beside


    her office table.


    He was not one to gossip, but he actually was curious about where the bouquet came from.


    Still, he didn''t ask.


    It was only until Toddy came in and finished discussing work matters when Dn casually asked,


    "Finally having some sense now, are we?"


    Toddy was stunned for a second, but he soon let out a cough when he understood what his boss


    meant. "It is not like I have feelings for her. Why would I possibly give her 99 roses?"


    Dn proceeded to stare at him. "I thought the bouquet of flowers on Miss Finley''s desk was from you.


    What is it about her that you don''t like? I think she is a good match for you. And she has been really


    loyal to her feelings for you. You should consider her."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Hearing that, Toddy blurted out unthinkingly, "I would have considered her a long time ago if I actually


    wanted to. Why would I wait until now? She is okay, but she is not my type."


    "What is your type, then? We have been friends for so many years, but I have never seen you falling


    for anyone."


    "I have been influenced by you after working for you all this time. It is hard for me to fall for anyone.


    Also, those who are interested in me usually have other motives for approaching me. Because I am


    your trusted assistant, I am afraid that those are but honeytraps. It is actually quite nice being by


    myself. No one will nag even if I wake up aste as I could possibly want during weekends when there


    is no work. That is freedom right there."


    "Surely you are not in love with me?"


    Toddy immediately started choking on his saliva when he heard the question.


    His head then shot up, only to see Dn spotting a stern and serious expression. Dn didn''t look like


    he was joking at all.


    After a few hacks, Toddyined, "I am a normal man, President Dn. Even though you are


    ridiculously handsome, I know that I will be the bottom if I like you, but I like topping. That is why I like


    the opposite sex instead of another guy."


    ording to Dn''s personality, the man would definitely be the dominant one if he wasn''t straight.


    "Good. I was worried that I am the reason you are still unmarried. I honestly have no idea how to go


    about things if your mom were to hold me ountable for it."


    It had been Toddy''s parents'' dream for the longest time to see Toddy get married.


    "Toddy, as an old friend of yours, let me ask you a question¡ªyou really won''t ept Miss Finley?"


    "Why are you so worried about her life anyway?"


    "With how much she has done for thepany, she is a valuable old-timer of ours. It isn''t odd for the


    boss to care about his employee''s life, right?"


    The one that Dn was worried about was actually Toddy.


    Thetter fell silent at his friend''s question, but he finally answered, "I really don''t think I have any


    feelings for her."


    He would have said yes to her a long time ago otherwise.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Dn stared at Toddy for a full minute before saying in a low voice, "Alright, I got it. I only hope that you


    don''te to regret it in the future. I don''t want youing to me for my help when you decide to win


    her back someday."


    "Worry not, for that day will note."


    Seeing Toddy confidently dering that made Dn smirk.


    God loved pping people in the face.


    Dn, too, thought that he would never fall for Kendall when they applied for their marriage certificate.


    Of course, he only ended up receiving a big, resonating p on his face.


    On the other hand, Toddy felt that there was something hidden behind Dn''s smile, but he didn''t know


    what it was.


    Toddy continued to stand outside Dn''s office after he came out.


    He finally strode to Emma''s desk after he collected himself.


    Noticing him in front of her, she lifted her head and was about to sh him a professional smile when


    he, without an expression on his face, reached toward her bouquet. He then ced the flowers on the


    floor with her watching, and stomped the pretty bouquet into a mess.


    With the ruined flowers came a broken heart.


    He had brutally destroyed such beauty.


    Emma slowly wiped off the smile on her face. Standing up, she stared at the bouquet that was stepped


    on on the floor.


    "Can you exin your behavior, Mr. Heller?"


    "President Coleman asked me about your bouquet," Toddy coldly hissed. "Emma Finley, I don''t care


    about your personal affairs, but don''t me me for being cruel if your personal life starts affecting your


    work."


    She only calmly looked at him as he continued, "Clean up this mess on the floor. It doesn''t matter who


    gives you flowers from now on. You are not allowed to bring it into the office."


    He didn''t feel an ounce of guilt, and neither did he care about how she felt after destroying her bouquet.


    All he did was throw out that one warning before he left.


    Ronnie and the rest had watched the scene unfold, but none of them dared to make a sound as they


    kept an impassive look on their faces.


    After Toddy left, Emma walked out from behind the desk, and quietly went to get a broom to clean up


    the flowers that had been trampled.


    Her heart was starting to grow cold from his cold-bloodedness.


    Maybe it''s time for me to let go.


    Emma had been pursuing him for so long that even the coldest ice would have melted at this point.


    However, Toddy''s heart was colder than an iceberg.


    After cleaning the ce, she put the broom back in its original position and went to the bathroom to


    wash her hands. It looked as though nothing had happened when she returned to her office and


    continued to work.


    It was as expected of someone who worked alongside Dn.


    Even if she was treated so coldly by the man she liked, Emma could still carry on with work without


    being affected as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time in the Parker Corporation, Charlotte had an insted tiffin box in her hand as she


    strode into the building. As the wife of thepany''s president, she had the freedom to enter and


    leave thepany as she pleased.


    She went ahead to the top floor and had juste out of the elevator when she bumped into Kelly,


    who was heading downstairs.


    "Mommy? Why are you here?"


    Kelly was surprised to see her adoptive mother at the workce.


    "Kendall has been so busytely that she doesn''t even have time to go home. I brought some tonic


    soup I made for her."


    Charlotte had no intention to hide her affection for her birth daughter.


    "Oh, you could have told me, Mommy. I could''ve helped you pass it to Kendall."


    Charlotte smiled. "I have missed her face because she hasn''t been home for a few days now. I wanted


    to drop by to see her."


    No doubt you are the biological mother, Kelly quietly thought as jealousy consumed her.


    Charlotte would make soup for Kelly back when she often worked overtime. It always felt like a matter


    of course that she could enjoy her mother''s love.


    Now, a big portion of Charlotte''s care was given to Kendall. Kelly didn''t dare ask Charlotte to give


    unconditionally to her like before. After all, Kelly knew she was not Charlotte''s biological daughter.


    If it wasn''t because her adoptive parents were reluctant to part with her, she would have changed her


    name, left the Parker Family, and left the upper ss of Orapolis.


    She was filled with disdain just thinking of the environment and circle the Woodses were in.


    Kelly didn''t want to be one of the Woodses. She wanted to be the head of the Parker Family!


    "Oh, go ahead and get Kendall then, Mommy. I have something to attend to."


    Charlotte only gave a small hum in reply as she walked past Kelly.


    "Ugh¡ª"


    All of a sudden, Kelly felt her stomach turn, and she dashed toward the nearest trash can in front of the


    elevator with her hand over her mouth before she threw up.


    Charlotte hadn''t walked off far when she heard it.


    Quickly rushing back to her, she asked, "Kelly! What is wrong?!"


    As she caringly asked, she even walked behind Kelly and gently patted her on the back.


    Kelly took out a tissue to wipe her lips with after she emptied the contents of her stomach. "I must have


    gotten a cold from setting the aircon''s temperature too lowst night."


    "Look at you! You never listen even though I always remind you to not turn the air conditioner''s


    temperature too low. If you want to, you have to cover yourself in a nket. Quickly, nnow. Go get


    yourself checked at the hospital. Don''t do anything else for now. I will tell your father to give you a day


    off."


    "Mommy, I am fine. I only feel a little light-headed. I don''t even have a fever. There is no need to take


    leave."


    Kelly was a workaholic. She wouldn''t possibly take a leave from work.


    Especially not now when Kendall had just joined thepany and had gotten Prestige Electronics to


    sign a contract with the Parker Corporation. Even though it waster revealed that she was the young


    mistress of the Coleman Family, it was an undeniable fact that Leonel didn''t know about her true


    identity before that.


    Kendall could have secured the deal only because of how well she drank alcohol, but she had still done


    it with her ability.


    If Kelly were to take a leave, she wouldn''t be able to interfere with Kendall''s work because she didn''t


    know what Kendall was up to.


    Charlotte reached out to touch Kelly''s forehead then. The young woman indeed had a normal body


    temperature.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Mommy, I really am fine. It is just a cold. I will have Miss Sanders get me cold medicer. I will be


    okay after I take some."


    "It is fine if you don''t want to go now, but you have to after work!"


    Unable to persuade Kelly to take a leave to go to the hospital, Charlotte had no choice but to be the


    one to concede.


    "Alright, I will go right after work. Mommy, hurry up and bring Kendall the soup. It won''t taste as good


    once it is cold," Kelly urged.


    Charlotte then hummed and reminded her a few more things before she finally went away.


    The instant she was gone, Kelly dashed into the elevator and took out her phone to send Jackson a


    message.


    ''Jackson, I threw up just now.''


    Jackson''s reply only came after a while. ''Why did you throw up? Do you have a cold? Have you gone


    to the doctor? Or is your gastric acting up?''


    Kelly only softly ran her palm across her lower abdomen. I may be pregnant.


    Ever since Jackson joined hands with her against Kendall, Kelly and he had never practiced safe sex.


    Both young adults who had had a taste of ecstasy, they couldn''t help but pursue utmost pleasure.


    It wouldn''t be surprising at all if she was pregnant.


    ''I might be pregnant,'' she replied.


    Jackson''s reply came almost instantly. ''That is impossible! It has been less than a month since the first


    time we did it. My cousin only started vomiting when she was one and a half months pregnant. Even if


    you were pregnant, you wouldn''t start feeling nauseous so soon. I am sure it is just a cold, or maybe


    there is something wrong with your stomach.''


    Kelly was flustered at first but after reading his reply, she immediately went online to search about


    common pregnancy symptoms.


    Thinking about it, it really hadn''t really been a month since the first time they did it.


    Her body wouldn''t be reacting this way so soon even if she were pregnant.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Kelly quietly heaved a sigh, hoping that it was just a cold or some other illness.


    Please don''t let me be pregnant, she thought.


    For me to get pregnant now¡­ She wasn''t even sure if she would be keeping the baby.


    Tentatively, Kelly asked, ''Should we keep the baby if I really am pregnant?''


    Jackson must have hesitated for a moment, as he took a long minute before he finally replied, ''It is the


    product of our love. Let''s keep it if you are pregnant. I will definitely take responsibility for both of you.''


    Kelly was slightly upset about histe reply. She had already typed out the message telling him that


    she wanted to abort it, but after thinking about it, she decided to delete the message.


    The elevator door opened and her conversation with Jackson also came to a stop.


    After returning to her own office, Kelly called Cameron into the room and told her to get her some cold


    medicine.


    "Do you have a cold, Vice President Parker?" Cameron asked out of concern. "Do you want to get it


    checked at a hospital?"


    "There''s no need for that. I will be fine after having some medicine."


    "Alright. I will head out to buy you some right now."


    Worried about Kelly''s health, Cameron immediately turned around and went out to get the medicine.


    Kelly was going to ask Cameron to buy a pregnancy test kit, but she quickly gave up on the idea at the


    thought that Cameron wasn''t the best keeper of secrets out there. She would have to go to a pharmacy


    far away from thepany to buy a kit and get herself tested after work at noon.


    In the president''s office, Charlotte was full of smiles as she watched her daughterp up the soup she


    brought. Adam, who was starting to get jealous at the scene, started toin to his wife, "Darling,


    you only care about Kendall. You didn''t even bring some for your own husband."


    That instantly earned him a re as Charlotte bit back, "You still want another one even though you


    and Kelly had some this morning? You might look like you are 6-months pregnant if you drink another


    bowl."


    Upon hearing that, Adam lowered his head to look at his abdomen.


    He did take care of his health and body, but it seemed like he really did have a belly.


    Ah! I want to be the most handsome old boy there is. I can''t have a beer belly!


    It must be because he had been socializing and eating so muchtely that his tummy expanded.


    Seeing the look on his face as he dwelled in sadness made Kendallugh. "You are not chubby, Daddy.


    You can burn off excess fat if you do some physical training."


    "How am I supposed to believe you when you are saying I am not chubby and that I can burn off fat in


    the same sentence?"


    Kendall giggled at that.


    It just wasn''t in her genes to put on weight.


    ''Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you¡­''


    As soon as her phone rang, Adam and Charlotte gawked at each other as they seemed to realize


    something.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kendall continued to ignore the couple looking at each other and quickly epted the call. It was a call


    from Amelia.


    She remembered how she told Amelia she would tell her about her love story with Dn, but she had


    been so busy she hadn''t fulfilled her promise.


    As soon as she answered the phone, she didn''t even wait for Amelia to speak as she hurriedly tried to


    suck up to her. "Amy!" Sheughed. "I was about to call you to ask if you are free at noon to have lunch


    together, but you called before I did! No wonder we are besties! Our hearts are one."


    "I am free anytime. You are the busy bee who only gets busier each day. You can''t even do as you


    promised."


    "Ohe one, I really am sorry. I forgot because it has been so hectic. I will make it up to you. Let''s


    have lunch together for real, and go on a vacation to the horse farm with me tomorrow. Let me hear


    youugh. Don''t be mad, my little chunky monkey Amy."


    Kendall''s buttering up to Amelia made thetterugh. "I am not holding you ountable or anything. I


    called to ask you out to lunch as well. Alright, then. Now go get busy. I will be out of your hair. See you


    at our spot."


    "Alright, see you there. But you have to pick me up. I can''t drive now."


    Kendall had agreed to it when Dn forbade her from driving.


    After finishing the call, Kendall stuck out her tongue yfully when she saw her parents looking at her.


    She confessed, "I didn''t do something I promised Amelia I would."


    "Amelia will understand," Charlotteforted her.


    Even though there were many people in their circle who did not like Amelia, Charlotte was grateful for


    her because she was the one who really epted Kendall.


    Amelia had never onceined about how Kendall grew up in the countryside.


    "Are you noting home on the weekend? You are heading to a horse farm? Which one are you


    going to?"


    Charlotte had thought that her daughter would be back to their home since it was the weekend.


    "Sorry, Mommy. I have ns this weekend. Dn said he will take me to their horse farm to ride a


    horse. He''ll even invite his friends." In a way, he was officially bringing her into his world, and letting her


    get acquainted with his people.


    Charlotte let out a sigh at that. "A married daughter is just like water that has been poured¡ªshe doesn''t


    belong to her parents anymore. You have given your whole heart to your husband."


    "I am sorry, Mommy." Kendall was also aware that she had been neglecting her birth mother these


    days. "I will definitely be home with you next weekend. Let''s stay in and enjoy our mother-daughter


    time."


    Adam chose that moment to chime in, "As her parents, we should be happy about the fact that she has


    a good rtionship with Master Dn. Howe you are getting jealous over your son-inw instead?


    "Kendall, ignore Mommy. She always wants everyone''s attention on her and her only."


    Hearing that, Kendall hurriedlymented, "Daddy, don''t say that about Mommy. She is only worried."


    Adam was always trying to tter Dn whenever he could.


    The inte chose that moment to ring.


    It seemed as though the family of three''s conversations were always interrupted.


    Kendall then continued to drink the soup filled with motherly love.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, gazed at her husband out of habit. She then saw Adam pick up the phone


    and quickly hang it up before he turned to the women, "Honey, Kendall, I will need you to hide for a bit.


    President Zorn is heading here."


    Curious about who it was that she and her daughter needed to avoid, Charlotte asked, "Which


    ''President Zorn'' is it?"


    "It is the head of Zorn Holdings, Benjamin Zorn from the Zorn Family."


    Charlotte was obviously surprised to hear that, and she quickly followed up, "Why is he here? Has the


    sun risen from the west? He surely has bad intentions foring here."


    Everyone in Orapolis knew that Yasmine fancied Dn.


    Now that Kendall had gotten married to Dn, Yasmine would surely see Kendall as her enemy.


    And to make things worse, the Zorn brothers who doted on their sister would definitely avenge her.


    Even though Charlotte didn''t care much about matters pertaining to the Parker Corporation, she would


    sometimes still ask about thepany.


    She knew that there were a few projects her husband was invested in that had almost ended up being


    snatched away by Zorn Holdings.


    If it wasn''t because Dn had officially announced his marriage to Kendall, the Parker Corporation


    would have suffered terrible loss if the Zorns had taken those projects away.


    That wasn''t the worst case scenario. THe Parker Corporation might even get in trouble with the media


    like Thompson Enterprise did, and be brought to ruins by otherpanies in the industry.


    In Orapolis, the Colemans, the Zorns and the Mendelsons were the trend setters of the businessworld.


    "Doesn''t matter if he has ill or good intentions; I am not scared of him. It is just that it might not end well


    if he were to see Kendall having soup here."


    There was no way Adam would be afraid of Benjamin when he had Dn as his son-inw.


    Adam had always held a grudge against Benjamin for stepping in and stealing his projects. He had lost


    so much time and resources because of the Zorns.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Charlotte looked at her daughter then.


    Kendall proceeded to empty the bowl in a few big gulps.


    "Daddy, I have finished the soup." She stood up to go wash the tiffin box. "I will avoid meeting him."


    "Kendall, give me the tiffin box. I will have it washed at home. Why don''t you get busy now?" Charlotte


    stopped Kendall from washing it.


    Unable to win against her mother, Kendall could only hand over the tiffin box to Charlotte, and the


    former proceeded to go out to work.


    Since Charlotte was the president''s wife, it was fine for her to stay in the president''s office.


    As soon as Kendall walked out of the room, she saw Benjamin and Brian strutting over with a few


    bodyguards surrounding them.


    She didn''t have any recollection of Benjamin.


    She hadn''t even met Benjamin in her past life. All she knew of him were the rumors that he was the


    sessor of the Zorn Family, and that he was capable at work despite him being a cunning person.


    Kendall did attend Yasmine''s birthday banquet, but a man of Benjamin''s status wouldn''t possibly


    personally wee the Kendall from back then. Today was the first time she would be meeting


    Benjamin.


    The Zorn siblings all looked alike. Yasmine was as beautiful as her brothers were handsome.


    Compared to Brian, Benjamin exuded a much more domineering aura.


    Naturally, Kendall stepped aside to let Jessie bring the brothers into the president''s office.


    It certainly did surprise her when Benjamin came to a stop right in front of Kendall.


    Realizing this, she instinctively looked up at him. She saw the coldness in his gaze when their eyes


    met.


    "Young Mistress Coleman."


    A smile had appeared on his face despite his cruel eyes.


    "Please call me Miss Parker, President Benjamin."


    Kendall didn''t like it when Benjamin addressed her as Young Mistress Coleman. It sounded offing


    from him.


    "Sure. Where are you heading, Miss Parker?"


    "Nowhere in particr."


    Her reply made Benjamin let out a small cough. He then smilingly asked again, "Could you lead us to


    President Parker, Miss Parker?"


    Kendall only replied politely, "Miss Holmes is President Parker''s secretary. Since she has brought you


    here, you will be able to enter the president''s office as soon as she knocks on the door and informs


    President Parker."


    Benjamin''s smile stayed on his face, and he stopped beating around the bush. "I am actually here to


    meet you as well, Miss Parker. I hope you don''t refuse me."


    After exchanging knowing looks with Jessie, Kendall stopped rejecting, and instead turned around and


    knocked on the door. She pushed the door open after getting her father''s approval. "President Parker,


    President Zorn and Mr. Brian Zorn are here."


    "Let them in," Adam''s voice rang out.


    Hearing that, Kendall stepped aside and gestured to the brothers to head in.


    Benjamin then signaled for his bodyguards to stay outside as he and his younger brother went into


    Adam''s office.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Parker." As if they were close, Benjamin immediately greeted them with a bright smile on


    his dashing face.


    Adam also smiled as he took two steps forward and shook hands with Benjamin. "I wonder what made


    youe all the way here, President Benjamin."


    "The wind blew me here," Benjamin answered, resulting inughter from everyone in the room.


    After Adam invited the brothers to take a seat, Charlotte poured a ss of water for each of them, and


    then quietly brought her daughter to sit next to her husband.


    "I didn''t know that Mrs. Parker was here, Mr. Parker. I hope I am not interrupting something with my


    sudden visit."


    "You are our honored guest, President Benjamin."


    Adam didn''t exactly answer, but him only saying that Benjamin was a distinguished guest had let


    Benjamin know that their sudden visit did indeed disturb the couple.


    After a few more exchanges of pleasantries, Benjamin finally announced, "Mr. Parker, I came here


    today to apologize to you. I didn''t know that you and Mr. Gleeson had discussions about a


    coboration. I tried hard to sign with him because their project had potential, but I ended up robbing


    you of your business. I am the reason for the misunderstanding that Zorn Holdings is an enemy of the


    Parker Corporation''s. I sincerely apologize for that, Mr. Parker. Even though we haven''te in


    contact much in the past, Yasmine and Kelly are, after all, close friends. I have always treated Kelly like


    my own younger sister. For Yasmine and Kelly''s friendship, I hope you forgive how eager I was in


    earning money and taking your business opportunity without finding out more about the business


    beforehand."


    Benjamin was sincerely apologizing.


    Hearing this, Adam already knew the reason the man suddenly dropped by.


    Apologize?


    He is only apologizing after he learned about Kendall and Master Dn. I am sure he knows that the


    Zorn Holdings could never win against Coleman Empire Holdings now.


    It wasn''t like it had only been recently that the Parker Corporation and Liam had talks of a


    coboration. As the president of Zorn Holdings, Benjamin had always been well-informed about


    everything. It was just that he had never intervened. He only started taking business from the Parker


    Corporation after Yasmine started trying to make trouble with Kendall, only for the former to end up


    being the one left infuriated.


    It was obvious that he was intentionally going against the Parker Corporation as a means to avenge his


    sister.


    Even Kendall couldn''t help theugh that slipped after hearing Benjamin apologizing in all seriousness.


    The businessworld was a ce that had anything and everything. It was filled with people who had


    different masks on as they dealt with others.


    Everyone would react unpredictably ording to the situation, and it all was solely for profit.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Dear Kendall, what has tickled your funny bone?" Humored, Benjamin asked as his eyes darted


    toward her. Unlike earlier, his gaze now was gentle.


    She immediately felt nauseated by his endearing way of addressing her.


    After exchanging a nce with Adam, she suggested, "Oh, I am not your ''dear Kendall'', President


    Benjamin. Miss Zorn might rip me apart if she were to hear you call me that. Please just call me ''Miss


    Parker'' as you did earlier. And the reason Iughed is because I have never seen anyone lie so


    seriously with such a solemn face on. You didn''t sound like you were apologizing, President Benjamin.


    You are obviously making fun of us by making us seem stupid."


    Kendall had no reservations in tearing down the fake mask he had on.


    "You took our business? So be it. It ismon for the other party to go back on their words and refuse


    to coborate before the contract is signed. We might be angry, but we have no choice but to ept


    the fact that the Parker Corporation indeed falls short of Zorn Holdings. But now you are saying that


    you didn''t know that the Parker Corporation and Mr. Gleeson were supposed to work together? Even a


    newbie like me knows that that is impossible. You said you are sincerely apologizing, but all that you


    have told so far are lies. I wonder what you truly mean, President Benjamin."


    After her unrestrained babbling, Kendall immediately said to Adam apologetically, "I am sorry, President


    Parker. I misspoke."


    Adam''s face was stiff as he reprimanded her, "Don''t act like a child and shoot your mouth off. Get out


    and do your work."


    Hearing that, Kendall swiftly darted out of the room.


    As soon as she left, Adam grumbled to Benjamin in an embarrassed tone, "That was an embarrassing


    disy. Kendall has always been the straightforward kind who says anything thates to mind. For


    Kelly and your sister''s sake, I hope you don''t hold a grudge against Kendall if she has offended you in


    any way."


    "It is alright. I like people who are straightforward. Miss Parker''s personality is my style."


    Adam would have stopped Kendall from the moment she wanted to say something if he was trying to


    prevent her from spewing offensive words. Instead, he didn''t stop her, and had let her figuratively p


    Benjamin in the face. It seemed that Adam was letting Kendall say those honest words on the grounds


    that Kendall was still an ''immature child''.


    It was all so tantly obvious to Benjamin.


    After all, Adam and Benjamin were both veterans of the businessworld. They were both shrewd and


    cunning in their own ways.


    Adam didn''t mention anything about Kendall unhesitantly exposing Benjamin, and Benjamin, too, didn''t


    continue with that topic of conversation.


    However, they were both clear about the fact that the Parker Corporation and Zorn Holdings would


    never trulye to friendly terms.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Benjamin then mentioned having lunch together.


    As long as the presidents from bothpanies were seen having a meal together, it would be sufficient


    to disperse the rumors about how Zorn Holdings was against the Parker Corporation.


    It would reduce the chances of the Parker Corporation being targeted by others in the industry while


    Zorn Holdings would indirectly be able to seek peace with Coleman Empire Holdings.


    In fact, even without the Zorns'' request for a reconciliation, the otherpanies in the industry would


    have to think twice before they tried anything with the Parker Corporation after knowing that Kendall


    was the young mistress of the Coleman Family.


    Kendall didn''t know if her father would agree to have lunch with Benjamin.


    After she came out of her father''s office, she made her way to her table, and was about to start working


    when she recalled how she had a lunch date with Amelia. She then sent a message to Dn to inform


    him that Ronnie didn''t have toe pick her up because she was having lunch with Amelia.


    Dn''s reply came soon after.


    ''I will have Ronnie head over to stand guard.''


    Kendall quickly rejected him when she read his message.


    ''Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you¡­'' Her


    phone began to ring right then.


    Upon hearing the old song, Jessie raised her head and nced at Kendall. Kendall quickly shed her


    an embarrassed smile before she hurriedly brought her phone and hid in the bathroom so that she


    didn''t disturb the dutiful Jessie at work.


    "Dn," she greeted after she epted the call.


    "Is it a bad time?"


    His throaty voice made her tense up instinctively. "No!" she blurted out. "It is not inconvenient at all. It is


    just that I am in the washroom. Dn, there''s no need to send Ronnie over."


    The man only replied in his deep voice, "It is either Ronnie goes alone, or I will have the entire squad


    go."


    Kendall was speechless for a moment before she muttered, "Alright, why don''t everyonee if you


    aren''t afraid of Amy stealing pretty boy shots of your team?"


    "Ms. Taylor wouldn''t dare take a photo of me."


    That rendered her speechless yet again.


    It was true that Amelia wasn''t brave enough to take photos of Dn. She imed that she still wanted


    to live a long life.


    "I know that you are worried about me, Dn, but I am trained in martial arts. I will be fine."


    Ronnie was like Dn''s shadow. With the man around, it would be inconvenient for her and Amelia to


    have proper girl talk.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Not to mention that she had never liked being followed around.


    "It seems that you want me to apany you. Ms. Taylor is your friend, and I am your husband. It is


    normal for us to meet and have a meal together."


    "Alright, alright. Let Ronniee." Kendall finally gave up, resulting in Dn''s disappointment.


    "You should have a little backbone, Kendall!" He sighed.


    "Backbone? Young Master Dn ate my backbone."


    Dn let out a low chuckle at that. He did want to swallow her up whole if he could.


    Kendall suddenly changed the conversation and started flirting with him. "Do you miss me, Dn?"


    "What do you think?"


    "In any case, I miss you. But do you miss me? How am I supposed to know that you miss me if you


    don''t tell me? You need to shout it out if you love me! That is the only way I will know that you do!"


    Hearing that, heughed. "Kendall, I have serious suspicions that you are trying to get me to tell you


    those three words."


    "No need to be suspicious of anything, because that is the truth. I do want to hear you say you love me.


    If you can''t say it to my face, how about we do it like how I didst time? You can find somewhere


    where you are alone, and you can make a voice recording of you chanting "Kendall Parker, I love you. I


    freaking love you" 100 times. I am fine with that as well."


    Dn didn''t say anything in response.


    Even if she was okay with that, it was hard for him to utter such words.


    He truly did fall in love with her.


    The only problem was his personality. That prevented him from speaking words of love to her. He had


    only said it several times to please her from time to time. He only knew how to quietly love and pamper


    her his own way.


    "How about you write me a love letter? I don''t even need a ten-thousand-word one. Just three or five


    thousand is fine. I will be happy with just that."


    Dn had said right from the start that there was no way he would write her a love letter.


    However, Kendall was now trying to get him to break his own record by writing his first love letter to her.


    In his own words, the one thing Kendall loved doing the most was giving him a p in his face.


    He could only me himself for being such a stoic and cold-hearted man who spewed stubborn words.


    He wouldn''t have to go back on his own words if he hadn''t said them in the first ce.


    "Dilly Bear!"


    The clear voice of a woman suddenly rang out from the other end of the call.


    The familiar way she addressed Dn immediately alerted Kendall.


    Dn couldn''t help feeling resigned when he turned to look at the young woman who came in with Tilly


    and Mrs. Morris¡ªMary. He was sure Tilly did it on purpose.


    She was the only person that dared to barge into his room without knocking after all.


    "Mr. Dn Coleman, is that your first love or ex-lover who is back?"


    Dn hadn''t even answered Jane when he heard the question asked through clenched teeth and


    smiling lips from the phone.


    "It is Jane, Kendall. Yoseph''s first love and ex-lover."


    Dn quickly exined so that his jealous wife wouldn''t find a way to pull his ear through the phone.


    She might seem like a generous woman, but she was extremely possessive toward him.


    Of course, Dn liked that about her. It would only upset him if she was so open-minded that she didn''t


    mind him interacting with every woman.


    "Are you sure you are not lying to me? I heard her call you Dilly Bear. More like Lover Boy, huh?"


    "I will tell herter that she is not allowed to call me that from now on. Kendall, I am Lover Boy to you


    alone."


    Dn ended his sentence in a soft voice in order to not let the trio who had entered the room hear him.


    "I have to go now. I will tell you more about Jane and Yoseph when we get home tonight."


    Tilly had brought Mary and Jane over. No matter what the purpose of the visit was, it was inappropriate


    for him and Kendall to chat with each other on the phone.


    However, Dn added before they ended the call, "Kendall, you can use your skill in pping people in


    the face on Benjamin Zorn. He is at your office now, isn''t he? There''s no need to hold back. Just rip him


    apart as much as you want however you want. Your man will back you up no matter what."


    Kendall paused for a beat before grumbling, "Why does it feel like you are encouraging me to make


    enemies everywhere?"


    It was always Dn and his urate predictions.


    She didn''t hold back at exposing Benjamin earlier only because she and Adam had signaled each


    other about it before she began.


    Benjamin had made it clear that Adam was his senior the moment he entered the office and addressed


    him as so. Since it would make it seem petty for the senior to nitpick on a younger person, Kendall, as


    someone who was of the same age range as Benjamin, had to take over and chew the man''s head off.


    "Honey, I miss you."


    Dn softly threw out those words and abruptly hung up the phone.


    A sweet smile quickly appeared on Kendall''s face when she heard that, and she answered, "Darling, I


    miss you too."


    Even though the call had ended, Dn''s intelligent mind told him that she would definitely reply to him


    that way.


    He then ced the phone on the table, and was about to stand up while propping himself up against


    the chair when Mary saw him. She quickly instructed Jane, "Jane, go help Dn."


    "No!" he curtly rejected them.


    Still, Tilly worried that it was hard for her grandson to walk, and so she shuffled toward him and helped


    him out of the office chair and into his wheelchair.


    Mary and Jane approached him then.


    "Dn."


    Jane''s eyes were filled with sadness and pity as she looked at Dn''s legs.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Jane was worried when she heard about what happened to Dn while she was abroad. She wanted


    to take a flight back tofort him, but was stopped by her family, the main reason being he had never


    answered her calls when she phoned him.


    Even though she learned that he wasn''t doing well emotionally, she never came back after all as she


    knew that she wasn''t the one that could get through to him.


    In her memory, Dn was like a towering tree that always protected those younger than him. He was


    also like a mountain that they could lean on.


    "Jane, don''t call me Dn or Dilly Bear anymore," he coldly said, his eyes staring straight at her. His


    indifferent gaze froze her in ce. Jane didn''t know what was wrong with her calling him that.


    Mary and Tilly had been good friends since they were young. They still kept in contact even after they


    respectively got married.


    Nothing could stop the friendship between the two families even though the Morris Family was now set


    in Orapolis. Jane had known dozens of young masters from the Coleman Family since she was a child.


    As she was only one year younger than Yoseph, she always addressed Dn intimately like Yoseph


    would.


    To her, Dn was like a brother.


    A brother that was a thousand times better than her nemesis, Yoseph.


    "My wife doesn''t like it when women other than Ally call me Dn," he coldly added.


    Finally understanding where this wasing from, Jane smiled. "I heard from Grandma as soon as I


    came back that you have gotten married, Dy¡ªMaster Dn. I didn''t believe it at first, but it turned out


    to be true! I wonder if I will get the chance to meet my sister-inw."


    Being the tactful person that she was, Jane quickly changed the way she had been addressing him the


    past 20 years, and started calling him Master Dn like everyone else did.


    "Does Yoseph know that you are here?" Dn asked in return without answering her.


    He then politely showed Mary to the reception area.


    "Dn, you don''t have to be so courteous with me. I am close with your grandmother. I also watched


    you grow up. You are like my own grandson. You don''t have to stand on ceremony with me." Mary


    smiled, disregarding the empty look on his face.


    As she was someone he respected, he didn''t mind her words at all.


    After a few minutes, everyone sat down on the couch in the reception area.


    Dn then informed Emma to serve tea and snacks to his guests.


    "Grandma and I just came over. Yoseph hasn''t got a clue. Are you going to snitch, Master Dn?"


    As Jane spoke, she wiggled her eyebrows yfully at him.


    Dn only calmly replied, "No wonder you didn''t know we are going on a trip to the horse farm


    tomorrow."


    Her eyes immediately twinkled at his words. "Mind if I tag along, Master Dn? I promise I will stay


    invisible. I won''t get in your way!" After saying that, Jane suddenly realized something. "Is this you


    giving me permission to meet Mrs. Coleman, Master Dn?!"


    Jane was very interested in Kendall.


    As Tilly and Mary were good friends, Jane had a flight transfer at Orapolis International Airport when


    she was passing through Orapolis, even though she had juste back from abroadst week. Mary


    had arranged for Steve to pick Jane up and bring her back to the Coleman Residence then, but she


    had declined the offer.


    After all, she had told her family when she was supposed to be home. She didn''t want her family


    members to be pointlessly waiting.


    She heard everything that had been going on with Dn recently from her grandmother.


    "It is not like my wife is shameful."


    Tilly felt upset hearing the grandson she doted calling Kendall his wife. However, she could only hold it


    in and not say anything.


    Mary, who knew the thoughts going through Tilly''s head, also only discreetly patted her close friend''s


    hand.


    To Mary, what was most important was that Dn liked and was happy with who he was married to.


    Unlike her, Tilly stubbornly found fault in Kendall''s birth. She didn''t think Kendall deserved her


    grandson.


    If Tilly was honest, it seemed that even Jane wouldn''t be worthy of Dn.


    She was d that the one Jane was still hung up on was Yoseph instead of Dn.


    As Yoseph wasn''t the sessor of the empire, Tilly would be d to see Yoseph and Jane together.


    "Mrs. Morris, you and Jane have to stay here longer this time around."


    Even though Dn''s tone was cold, Mrs. Morris knew that he was sincere with his words. "We will do


    that even if you didn''t tell us to, Dn," Sheughed. "I have so much to talk about with your


    grandmother. Let Jane go with you to the horse farm. She loves horse races. She kept nagging about


    wanting toe back to kill Yoseph''s spirit when we were abroad."


    Jane was a fiesty girl who would always get into physical fights with Yoseph back when they were


    children.


    She would cry whenever Yoseph, who was one year older than her, won the fights. From there, Yoseph


    would be reprimanded by the adults. But whenever he was the one who lost, he would get beaten up


    by Jane to the point of tears.


    Like arch enemies, they were always at each other''s necks. Jane quickly followed Yoseph''s footsteps


    when she saw him take up horse riding lessons.


    Being the braver and more agile one of them both, she managed to pick up the skill in no time.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    It was fine that she had stepped on his head. By the time Yoseph had learned horse riding, she kept


    challenging and forcing him topete with her. Needless to say, Yoseph was always the one who lost


    the races.


    Because of that, no one would know just how bad Jane had traumatized Yoseph.


    Take the time Tilly asked him to pick Jane up from the airport for example. Yoseph had scurried away


    faster than a hare then.


    He was terrified of Jane.


    Tilly and the other women only dropped by Dn''s office as they were passing by when they were


    strolling nearby.


    After they continued to chat for a little longer, Mary took the initiative and suggested they leave. "You


    must be busy with work, Dn. We wouldn''t want to bother."


    As she said that, she stood up while she pulled Tilly along with her.


    Tilly then warmly told Dn, "It is rare for Mary toe. Let''s have lunch together. We will be heading


    to the Dynasty Hotel. Go there after work, Dn."


    "You can bring Kendall along," Mary added. "I have brought a present for her. I can give it to her then."


    "She is the younger one between you and her. It is fine if she doesn''t prepare a gift for you. Why are


    you the one giving her a gift?" Despite Tilly''s kind face, her words were obviously biased. She didn''t


    want Mary to have a good impression on Kendall.


    However, Mary only smiled, "It is the first meeting. It ismon for the older one to give the younger


    one a gift."


    As though he didn''t hear Tilly''s words, Dn politely declined Mary on Kendall''s behalf. "Mrs. Morris,


    Kendall has an appointment with someone at noon. She won''t be able to meet you today. I will bring


    Kendall to say hello before we leave for the farm tomorrow."


    Kendall always arrived homete, and since Mary was an important guest of the Colemans'', it wouldn''t


    be appropriate for him to disturb the older woman in the middle of the night.


    "It is fine; there is no need to rush. I will be staying at your house for some time anyway. We will have


    the chance to meet eventually."


    Dn then steered his wheelchair himself to send them out of her office.


    As soon as the women left, Emma stepped forward and uttered an apology. ''I am sorry, President


    Coleman. Old Madam Coleman came so suddenly that I didn''t even have time to inform you before she


    opened your door and went in."


    Ronnie and the other bodyguards all looked equally apologetic standing there.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    After hearing them apologize, Dn said indifferently, "You all can''t stop Grandma."


    He then headed the wheelchair in the direction they hade from and instructed, "Ronnie, go to the


    Parker Corporation right now. Follow and protect Young Mistress Kendall when she''s off work."


    "Roger that."


    Ronnie dared not say anything else; he would do whatever the Coleman Family''s Young Master


    instructed.


    Dn then returned to his office and focused his attention on his demanding work.


    The morning passed by peacefully.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When work ended, Kendall quickly took her bag and left the office. Amelia texted her ten minutes ago,


    asking for Kendall to meet her at the entrance for lunch.


    Kendall, her father, and Jessie were the only ones working on the top floor.


    Jessie would be attending a lunch appointment with Adamter, mainly for business reasons.


    Kendall wanted to join them too. She had always wanted to learn her father''s business skills, but Dn


    always upied her lunch time.


    Adam would never ask Kendall to apany him to such appointments as well. What he wished for


    most was for her to have a strong rtionship with Dn rather than for her to seed in business.


    After leaving her office, Kendall entered the lift alone, intending to go to the ground floor. However, the


    lift came to a halt after descending for two floors.


    The door then opened, and Kendall saw Kelly and Cameron standing in front of her.


    Kelly was stunned for a moment when she saw Kendall, but the former remained herposure and


    walked into the lift with Cameron.


    "Miss Parker!" Cameron smiled and greeted Kendall.


    Kendall nodded her head in response.


    Whereas Kelly and Kendall only exchanged nces without saying a word.


    Kendall was aware that Kelly was displeased with her regarding the coboration with Prestige


    Electronics.


    However, she couldn''t care less what Kelly thought or said behind her back, since Leonel had agreed


    to work with the Parker Corporation and sign the contract with her as long as she could win him in


    drinking.


    She finally managed to get the contract after consuming lots of alcohol, and it didn''t make sense for her


    to give it up, even though Kelly was in charge of the coboration.


    That didn''t matter to Kendall at all.


    She was the one who clinched the deal.


    Suddenly, Kelly felt nauseated again, possibly because of the poor quality of the air in the lift.


    She struggled to keep it under control as she did not want to puke in front of Kendall.


    However, the more she tried to restrain it, the more nauseated she became.


    "Kelly, are you not feeling well?"


    Kelly''s demeanor had not escaped Kendall''s eyes.


    Following what happened in the previous life, Kelly''s illegitimate child was about the same age as


    Kendall''s child, and thus Kelly should be pregnant by now.


    "I''m fine. It''s only a minor flu," Kelly nonchntly replied. "Cameron bought me some pills for it, but


    they don''t seem to work."


    "You should go to the hospital in case it gets worse."


    Kendall then continued, appearing concerned, "Don''t simply take medicine. You won''t get well if you


    take medications that you are not supposed to take."


    She seemed to imply something more.


    Cameron did not sense it, but Kelly was well aware of what Kendall meant.


    If Kelly was indeed pregnant, any medication she took would have an impact on the fetus.


    Her face turned grim. "Thank you for your concern. I''ll go to the hospital now, but I will not be taking any


    sick leave," she responded indifferently.


    Kendall smiled at that. "Vice President Parker, you''re really dedicated to your job. It''s always a good


    thing to earn more profit for thepany. I really admire people like you."


    No matter how much Kelly earned for the Parker Corporation, she would never get anything out of it. All


    of those would eventually be Kendall''s dowry.


    If her father had not instructed her not to fall out with Kelly before Kendall was able to take over the


    company, Kendall would have torn her rtionship with Kelly long ago.


    "Miss Parker, you should learn from Vice President Parker. I heard you were frequently absent from


    work, but since you''re President Parker''s daughter, I''m sure he won''t do anything to you even if you


    don''t show up to work every day."


    Cameron was always on Kelly''s side and didn''t think much of Kendall.


    "Even though Vice President Parker was the one who did the work, President Parker just turned a blind


    eye to that and gave the credit to you, Miss Parker. I suppose you simply drank some alcohol and went


    to the hotel with Mr. Dawson. Who knows if you beat him in drinking or in bed¡­"


    Without even waiting for her to finish her sentence, Kendall raised her hand and gave Cameron a tight


    p.


    Cameron was shocked. She covered her face with her hand and stared at Kendall, as if she wasn''t


    expecting the p.


    "What are you doing, Kendall?"


    Kelly''s expression darkened further when she saw Kendall p her secretary in front of her.


    Cameron was Kelly''s secretary, and she was working for the woman. Even if Cameron had done


    something wrong, it was not Kendall''s ce, in that lowly position, to teach Cameron a lesson.


    "If I hear another insulting word from you, I won''t stop at just a p," Kendall warned Cameron,


    completely ignoring Kelly''s solemn expression.


    Cameron knew that she was in the wrong and hence, she merely looked displeased but did not dare to


    say anything.


    Then, Kendall turned to Kelly and said coldly, "Kelly, you were also present that day. Apart from Leonel,


    you are the only person who knows what happened that day, so what did you say to yourckeys when


    you returned to thepany?"


    "Let me warn you beforehand¡ªif I hear any more rumors about me winning Leonel in bed, I''ll sue you


    all in court for defamation."


    With a dark expression, Kelly quickly defended herself. "I never said you got the contract because you


    beat Leonel in bed."


    Cameron, on the other hand, had turned pale.


    She recalled having defamed Kendall in front of another colleague.


    And she sincerely hoped that her colleague could keep what Cameron had said a secret. If rumors


    began to circte within thepany, she would be dead meat.


    Kendall was now not only the Parkers'' real princess, but also the Young Mistress of the Coleman


    Family.


    Cameron''s legs wobbled as she remembered Master Dn, who was known to be ruthless.


    "You know better whether you said it or not. Don''t think I won''t find out; if I want, I can even find out


    how often you go to thedies in one day."


    Seeing that things were getting out of hand, Kelly turned to Cameron and instructed solemnly,


    "Cameron, apologize to Miss Parker now."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Parker. It was entirely my fault. I was just trying to help Vice President Parker. It was I


    who spoke nonsense and simply took things out of thin air. Vice President Parker has nothing to do


    with this, and she had never said that you won Leonel in bed," Cameron tactfully apologized.


    Kelly''s tense expression rxed a little after Cameron apologized. "Kendall, Cameron realizes she was


    wrong now, and you have pped her as well. Let this matter end here. It''s partly my fault too; I failed


    to manage my employees well."


    Kendall, however, continued to stare at Kelly coldly and said, "Even though you are the one in charge


    of the coboration with Prestige Electronics, you know in your heart what you intend to do behind my


    back. Things would not be as simple as just winning him in drinking if Mr. Dawson did not have his


    conscience with him."


    Kendall knew that Kelly had always wanted her topromise her integrity and conform to the


    unspoken rule just for the contract. Her scores with Kelly had not yet been settled on this, and Kelly


    had the audacity to im credit for the contract now.


    Kelly did absolutely nothing else other than fix the price!


    Kendall was always the one whomunicated with Leonel.


    "Kelly, even though I''m new here, I''m not a moron. Don''t expect me to still treat you nicely after what


    you''ve done to me.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    When the lift reached the ground floor, the door opened.


    Kendall raised her head and strode out after giving Kelly a cold stare.


    Cameron, who was still in the lift, gave a cold sneer when she saw that.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Cameron!" Kelly called out to her solemnly.


    "You''ll get yourself into trouble with that mouth of yours. Didn''t you learn your lesson just now? She isn''t


    capable, but you mustn''t forget she''s the real daughter of the Parkers and she has Master Dn


    backing her."


    Cameron immediately turned pale, secretly chastising herself in her heart for forgetting what had just


    happened.


    "Did you tell anyone else about Kendall sleeping with Leonel?"


    Faced with Kelly''s question, Cameron felt guilty and did not dare to look at her. She tried to say a few


    words out but couldn''t even finish a sentence.


    Kelly, of course, understood her secretary well.


    Hence, upon seeing Cameron''s demeanor, Kelly angrily poked Cameron''s forehead and said coldly,


    "You better pray that what you said doesn''t spread out, or else even I can''t save you."


    She then left right away, leaving Cameron behind.


    But Kelly only walked for a few steps before she felt sick again. She dashed to thedies on the ground


    floor and hid inside one of the cubicles before vomiting to avoid being seen by anyone else.


    Even though it was no longer office hours, many employees were still using thedies.


    And her concerns were well-founded. Many people entered thedies while she was vomiting.


    Luckily she had shut the door behind her.


    When the people entering thedies heard someone vomiting, they assumed it was a newly pregnant


    woman. Those who were married began reminiscing about their pregnancies, while those who were


    single were horrified when they heard their sufferings.


    Those who experienced a strong pregnancy reaction would even feel nauseated until they gave birth.


    This terrified the singles so much that they were now afraid of having a child.


    But the married onesughed at that. As what they said, when the singles were all married and


    pregnant, they would be willing to endure any hardship for their children.


    Motherly love was indeed the greatest love of all.


    Kelly, who was inside the cubicle, was also terrified by what she heard.


    Somehow, she felt that her nausea was a pregnancy reaction.


    From her online search, she found out that some mothers experience reactions as early as the fifth


    week of pregnancy.


    What if I''m actually pregnant? Am I really going to vomit for the next nine months?


    It took Kelly a long time toe out as she waited for everyone else to leave thedies.


    She didn''t take the flu pills Cameron bought for her in case she was really pregnant, as the medication


    could harm the fetus.


    She had to keep the child alive before she could decide if she wanted it.


    With this in mind, she decided to go to the hospital for a checkup.


    Kendall, on the other hand, couldn''t care less if Kelly was pregnant or not. She knew the cat would


    eventually be let out of the bag.


    She was just waiting for Kelly and Jackson''s scandal to be exposed next Saturday.


    After that, Kelly would be known as a mistress for the rest of her life!


    Kendall was in Amelia''s car on their way to lunch.


    Ronnie silently followed them in his car from behind.


    "Do you still consider me a friend, Kendall?! How dare you keep something so important from me? It''s


    no wonder that the handsome man I saw previously seemed familiar; he''s Master Dn''s bodyguard! I


    had seen him on television before," Amelia grumbled as she drove.


    "I''m sorry, my dear Amy. I didn''t want to keep it from you too. But because Dn never made our


    rtionship public, I thought he wanted to keep it a secret, so I did not dare to tell you either. The less


    you know about his matters, the better. That''s Ronnie. You can photograph him as many times as you


    wantter. I''ll have him strike some attractive poses."


    To that, Amelia smilingly responded, "Don''t worry. I didn''t take it to heart. Are all of Master Dn''s


    bodyguards as attractive as Ronnie?"


    "Yes. They are all handsome and have great body build."


    Every one of them, including Ronnie and ke, was good-looking. Many people would regard them as


    sessful men if they went out alone.


    Nobody would guess that they were bodyguards.


    But then again, being Dn''s bodyguards could also be considered sessful in their industry.


    "Kendall."


    After all the jokes, Amelia started to get serious. She asked with concern, "I thought we could talk over


    the mealter, but Master Dn sent someone to follow you, and we can''t really speak our minds then,


    so we''ll do it now. Is Master Dn able to be intimate with you?"


    Kendall, however, did not know what to answer.


    "Marrying him means that you''ll never have a true husband-and-wife intimacy. Why did you do this to


    yourself?"


    Amelia sighed and continued, "What happened previously? Did he force you into this?"


    "I was the one who forced him."


    It was now Amelia''s turn to be silent.


    "Amy, rumors are just rumors. Most of the time, they''re not the truth. Trust me; I will be happy."


    Kendall avoided answering Amelia''s question about Dn''s ability to be intimate.


    But Amelia was smart enough to understand what Kendall meant.


    "Since you said so, you have my heartfelt blessings. When is your wedding? I must be your


    bridesmaid!"


    "Of course you are! You''re the only friend I''ve made since I moved back in with my biological parents."


    Who else could Kendall ask other than Amelia?


    Their sincere conversationsted the entire journey, and in no time, they arrived at the hotel where they


    had previously enjoyed holding gatherings.


    The moment Amelia parked her car, another vehicle came closer and pulled up next to her car.


    At first, Kendall assumed it was Ronnie''s car. When she stepped out of Amelia''s car, someone got out


    of that car as well.


    And she immediately wished she could get back into the car when she saw the familiar charming face


    and alluring eyes.


    It''s Frank again!


    The hotel they were at now wasn''t a five-star hotel. A person of Frank''s social standing would never


    come here for a meal.


    But he had appeared nheless.


    There could be only one exnation. Obviously, Frank had sent someone to follow Kendall''s


    whereabouts. Hence, wherever she went, Frank would appear as if it was a chance encounter.


    Both of them stood face to face. Frank locked his gaze on Kendall, his eyes as dark as a bottomless


    pit, hoping to entice her in.


    "What a coincidence, President Mendelson!"


    Kendall then sarcastically added, "After having you here, this hotel will definitely prosper in the future."


    "Of course they will. After all, the Young Mistress Kendall is one of their customers," Frank, too, replied


    ironically.


    Kendall was left speechless. "After you, President Mendelson," she quickly said to divert the


    conversation.


    But Frank did not move an inch, and he behaved in a gentlemanly fashion as he said, "Ladies first."


    Seeing that, Kendall decided not to be pretentious and entered the hotel first.


    Amelia quickly grabbed Kendall''s arms and yanked her to the side, while Ronnie stood in front of


    Kendall.


    Noticing that Dn had sent Ronnie to be by Kendall''s side, Frank pursed his lips and looked as if he


    wanted to say something, but nothing came out of his mouth.


    "Ms. Taylor."


    Frank abruptly stopped in front of Amelia.


    Amelia had a negative impression of Frank and found him terrifying.


    Thus, her entire body stiffened when he called her. She tightened her grip on Kendall''s arm, but she


    had no choice but to force a smile.


    "P-President Mandelson."


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time, Ms. Taylor."


    "Indeed, President Mandelson."


    But Amelia secretly screamed in her heart that she would never want to see Frank again.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    "Ms. Taylor, you secretly photographed mest time..."


    "I''m sorry, President Mendelson. That was my fault. All the photos have been deleted, all of its hard


    copies have been taken away by you, and I''ve formally apologized to you as well."


    Amelia was implying that this matter had concluded and that she wanted Frank to close this chapter.


    Furthermore, she never told anyone that he falsely imprisoned her for a day and a night, and she never


    sued him for it. Hence, he better stop pushing her boundaries or she would bring him to court one day.


    "I believe what you did was insufficient, Ms. Taylor."


    Amelia pursed her lips when she heard that. How shameless he is!


    With his shameless attitude, it was no surprise that he was the head of the Mendelson Family.


    Kendall, on the other hand, did not think it was appropriate to intervene in Amelia and Frank''s dispute.


    She could only hold Amelia''s hand in hers, assuring her that Frank would not harm her in broad


    daylight and that she did not need to be afraid.


    "What else do you want me to do then, President Mendelson?"


    Hearing that, Frank curved his lips and locked his alluring gaze on Amelia.


    Amelia had little experience in dealing with men. Frank''s stare made her heart race, and she began to


    fear that she would die from an abnormal heart rate if he kept staring at her like this.


    "At the very least, Ms. Taylor, you should treat me to a meal."


    Amelia''s mouth opened wide in shock.


    Frank wants me to treat him to a meal?


    How can I be able to eat anything with Frank sitting at the same table?!


    "Why are you so silent, Ms. Taylor? Are you not willing to?


    "Well¡­ Can we make it another day?"


    Amelia did not dare to turn him down.


    Frank chuckled as he countered, "Why do we need another day? Fate has made a decision for us


    since we happen to meet here today. This is my first time here, and since youe here frequently,


    you can treat me to a meal now so I can see if their food is up to par."


    Amelia was at a loss for words after hearing what he said.


    She looked helplessly at Kendall.


    "Amy, I suddenly remember that I have some urgent matters to attend to, so I won''t be able to join you


    for lunch."


    Kendall was astute enough to not stand in between Frank and Amelia. Frank was a petty man, and he


    was clearly not going to let Amelia off today. He would pester her until he had the meal.


    And Kendall knew how good his pestering skills were.


    After she finished her sentence, she turned to Ronnie and said, "Let''s go, Ronnie."


    Then, she turned around and left right away.


    Frank would not do anything to Amelia now.


    Hence, she felt at ease leaving her with him.


    "Be careful on your way back, Kendall¡­" Amelia was embarrassed and heaved a sigh of relief when


    Kendall left.


    Amelia knew Frank was here because of Kendall. Now that Kendall had left, Amelia had nothing to


    worry about.


    Both Kendall and Amelia did not expect that Frank would suddenly appear to have a meal with Kendall.


    However, his n backfired, causing Kendall to leave instead.


    Frank wanted to stop Kendall from leaving, but his words did not leave him in the end.


    As a result, he could only stare nkly as Kendall got into Ronnie''s car and left.


    Kendall was immersed in her thoughts on their way home. After a while, she asked, "Ronnie, do you


    know anyone who is following me?"


    "Aside from the private investigator Mrs. Coleman previously hired, no one else is trailing you."


    That stunned Kendall. "Why did Mrs. Coleman hire a private investigator to follow me?"


    "I''ve no idea about that, Young Mistress Kendall."


    Ronnie only knew that Mrs. Coleman had done that before, but it was eventually resolved without


    Kendall knowing. Dn most likely did not tell Kendall as well.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, are you suspecting that President Mendelson has someone following you?"


    Kendall hummed in agreement. "We''ve met each other a number of times. It''s impossible for all of that


    to be mere coincidences. I believe he may have arranged for someone to keep a close eye on my


    whereabouts."


    "But I''m sure he didn''t send someone to follow you."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Bodyguards like Ronnie had their sources of information. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get Dn


    all kinds of news.


    And, ording to his knowledge, Frank did not hire anyone to follow Kendall.


    After some thought, Kendall responded, "Perhaps Amelia is the one he sent his men to follow?"


    Amelia and Kendall were close friends who met frequently. Thus, following Amelia would result in a


    chance encounter with Kendall as well.


    "I don''t know about this. Our responsibility is to protect our Young Master, and now, with the addition of


    you, Young Mistress Kendall."


    Since they realized how much Dn cared about Kendall, all of the bodyguards had automatically


    added matters concerning Kendall to their responsibilities.


    "Ronnie, from where did you get your information?"


    In her previous life, she was trapped in the Whittle''s Residence and had no idea what was going on


    outside. This was why she seemed to know nothing after being reincarnated.


    But she was aware that Dn was particrly well-informed. He could find out anything that he wanted


    to.


    "We have a lot of sources, Young Mistress Kendall. Simply tell us what you want to know, and we''ll take


    care of the rest."


    "Is there anyone who dares to trail Frank?"


    Ronnie fell into silence when he heard that. "Aside from those under our Young Master''s instruction, I


    don''t think anyone else would dare to do so," he replied after a brief pause.


    Kendall understood that as well when she thought of Frank''s obstinacy. "Okay, I get it."


    She then decided to talk to Dn about it. After all, she needed to use his men. Though she could now


    use his bodyguards, she still felt the need to discuss with him.


    "Do you want to dine at Young Master Yoseph''s ce, Young Mistress Kendall?"


    "That''s not necessary. Just simply find me a restaurant."


    Jane was back in the country now. Given the Morris Family''s rtionship with the Colemans, Tilly


    would definitely invite them over for a meal with Dn. Tilly had never liked Kendall, so thetter


    decided not to interrupt them.


    "A restaurant near my workce serves delicious food. Ronnie, let''s go there."


    "Sure."


    Ronnie didn''t mind what food they would be having since his main responsibility was to protect Kendall.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, can I request your help on something?"


    "Sure. What''s that?"


    "Please tell Ms. Taylor to not secretly photograph me again."


    That made Kendallugh.


    "Why, Ronnie? You''re handsome. That''s one of the few things Amelia enjoys doing, so please allow her


    to take more photos of you for my sake.


    Hearing that, Ronnie was at a loss for words.


    "The rest of them, including Randy, are also attractive! Dn is really broad-minded enough to have


    such good-looking bodyguards. Isn''t he afraid that he''ll pale inparison to the rest of you? Amelia


    treats you all like treasures. Since she isn''t going to do anything to you, just let her take some photos


    for her own keeping.


    Ronnie was speechless with all that Kendall had said.


    But he was relieved to know that even the other bodyguards couldn''t get away from Amelia''s clutches.


    After all, that was better than him suffering alone.


    "Next time, I''ll tell Amelia to take the photos openly. But then again, if she does it openly, you all will


    have the same solemn expression. It''s easy to get tired of it. On the other hand, taking photos without


    your knowledge would capture a lot of natural expressions that are beautiful in different ways from


    different angles."


    Hearing that made Ronnie feel awkward. With a stiffened expression, he muttered, "Young Mistress


    Kendall, I''m a man. Please do not describe a man as beautiful."


    "Fine. I''ll use handsome, then!" Kendall smilingly responded.


    Forget it, Ronnie thought, and ended the conversation.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Meanwhile, after Kendall left, Amelia was forced to face Frank on her own. "Let''s go, President


    Mendelson. Lunch is on me."


    Frank, however, changed his attitudepletely and replied coldly without even looking at her,


    "Another day, perhaps."


    He then walked away with his bodyguards.


    Amelia was stunned. How could he leave just like this?


    Frank was shamelessly asking her for a meal just minutes ago, but after she agreed, he left!


    Then again, it was a good thing for her.


    At the very least, she didn''t have to look at his charming face or meet his alluring eyes for an entire


    meal.


    She was worried that she could not resist his enticing eyes and would be attracted to him. If that


    were the case, she would be hopeless.


    Frank had ruined her original good mood so much that she didn''t want to enter the hotel anymore. As a


    result, Amelia got in her car and drove back, not forgetting to call Kendall.


    "Frank left?"


    "Yes. I offered him a meal after you left but he simply pushed it to another day and left. Kendall, his


    target is obviously you. Be careful of him. You can at least reason with Master Dn, but not with


    Frank."


    "Master Dn and Frank are arch nemesis. As he can''t win Master Dn, maybe he''s trying his luck


    with you," Amelia guessed.


    "I know. But he seems to be well-informed about my whereabouts as he always appears wherever I


    am. I can''t guard against that. Amy, try to be aware of whether anyone is following you or if your phone


    has a tracking device installed."


    Amelia was not a fool. She, too, thought Frank''s appearance at the hotel today was too coincidental.


    After hearing Kendall''s words, she recalled that Frank had taken her phone away before and she


    suspected he had installed a tracking device in it at the time.


    "I''ll get someone to check my pher."


    "Okay."


    "Alright, Kendall, go ahead and do your thing. I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Tomorrow was the weekend, and Amelia was going to the Colemans'' horse farm. Most importantly, she


    would see a lot of attractive guys there.


    She was overjoyed at the thought of this, and her heart was practically overflowing with joy.


    All the men in the Coleman Family were charming. Dn''s brothers, ording to Kendall, would be


    going as well.


    Anelia didn''t dare to secretly photograph Dn, but she could always do it to the other Colemans!


    "See you!"


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Kelly was walking out of the hospital, her mind jumbled.


    Her medical reporty quietly in her bag.


    It turned out that she was indeed pregnant. Why? Why did this babye at this point of time?


    She was still hesitating whether to keep the child. If she kept it, her adoptive parents would blow their


    tops. Her work would be affected as well, but it was her flesh and blood. How could she be so


    heartless?


    This was her child with Jackson, whom she had feelings for. He had also previously told her to keep the


    child if she was really pregnant.


    Kelly called Jackson the second she got into her car. "Jackson, you''re going to be a father," she said


    when he answered the call.


    "You''re really pregnant?" He was surprised as well.


    "What are we going to do now, Jackson? Are we keeping it?"


    Jackson paused for a few seconds before he said, "I hope you can keep the child, Kelly. Don''t worry; I


    will take full responsibility for you and the child. Marrying Krystal is purely a strategic decision. You''re


    the only one I truly love."


    "But¡­ I''ll suffer a lot. What about my job? If I leave now, the Parker Corporation will no longer be the


    same when I returnter."


    Everything Kelly did, which even led to this pregnancy now, was all for her to get the Parker


    Corporation.


    "Do you intend to abort the child?"


    "I can''t bear to do so either. It''s our child." Feeling troubled, Kelly leaned against the car seat and


    mumbled, "This is not the appropriate time. If my parents find out, they will beat me to death."


    Her foster mother had always reminded her to value herself and not let others take advantage of her.


    Women were always on the losing end in terms of rtionships.


    Furthermore, she had always been known as a demure and reserved youngdy from a prominent


    family. If her unwed pregnancy was exposed, her reputation would be ruined. That was never what she


    wanted.


    And there was Brian too. Kelly didn''t love him, but she did enjoy being treated like a princess by him.


    He would never love her again after he learned that she was pregnant with Jackson''s child. Yasmine


    would also stay away from her.


    All of the connections that Kelly maintained with the society''s upper sses would copse.


    "Jackson, I can request to head interstate or stay abroad for a few months once my belly growsrger,


    and return only after I give birth. But I need to prevent Kendall from amassing her forces within the


    company. Only when something happened to her would she not take advantage of my absence to win


    people''s hearts away."


    Jackson secretly sighed in his heart when he heard that. Women''s hearts are the most evil of all.


    "Kendall now has Master Dn backing her, though," he reminded her.


    To that, Kelly responded indifferently, "Who cares? Even if she is a god, I must remove her once she


    gets in my way. If you want our child to be born safely, Jackson, you have to help me with this."


    "We''re both in the same boat. As long as you cane up with a foolproof n, I''ll definitely go out of


    my way to assist you."


    "Okay. I''ll think of a perfect n."


    After their conversation ended, Kelly mumbled to herself, "Don''t me me for being ruthless, Kendall.


    You shouldn''t havee back at all. Why can''t you, like me, stay with your adoptive mother?"


    ¡­


    At the same time, the phone was ringing in the president''s office.


    Seeing that the call was from his lovely wife, Dn quickly answered it.


    "Dn!" Kendall purred coquettishly.


    Dn, however, remained calm. "Just tell me what you want. Don''t act all coquettish with me."


    "Oh my, my husband is simply brilliant. You understand me the most! My respect for you is endless, like


    the flow of water in a stream, and my love for you is as deep as the sea¡ª"


    "Stop it!"


    Dn grudgingly interrupted Kendall''s ttering sentence, which forever stayed the same.


    "Dn, could you help me to check where Kelly went, what she did and who she met after leaving the


    office this afternoon?"


    Kendall reasoned that Kelly should be pregnant by now and merely wanted to confirm it.


    "Sure."


    "Thank you, Dn. You''re the best. I love you!"


    "Love me? Why did you jump so far away after knowing I could do that?"


    "That¡­ I-I jumped out of surprise!"


    Dn chuckled deeply when he heard that.


    "I''ll leave you to your work. Please earn enough money to provide for me."


    "You''re shameless."


    The man''s words revealed just how much he pampered her.


    Kendall, on the other hand, remained unfocused at work after asking for Dn''s help. She was biting


    her pen lid, as if deep in thought.


    Suddenly, she remembered something.


    "Jessie, what''s the date today?"


    "Tenth of July. Why?"


    "Just asking. It''s summer break for the students now, right?"


    "Yes."


    Jessie did not say anything further.


    Kendall recalled a significant incident from her previous life. It shook the entire upper-ss social


    circles to their core, and even her, who Jackson had locked in the backyard, heard about it.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Eastfort was the neighboring city to Orapolis, and it was another city as lively and profitable as


    Orapolis.


    The Ford Family was known as the top family among Eastfort as they had about the same wealth as


    the Coleman Family. However, the number of Fords wasn''t as many as the Colemans from the aspect


    of the number of family members.


    Among the Colemans, a daughter was the most precious family member of all. However, the situation


    was different in the Ford Family.


    Not only did the Ford Corporation expand their business into various fields, the Ford Family also had a


    dependablework of contacts, epassing the country''s major cities. Many were attracted by the


    family''s strength and became interested in making acquaintance with the Fords.


    The generations before the current family head had been following the tradition of separating into the


    main house and the branch house. There was always one son and his sisters in each house of every


    generation, no matter the number of children being born.


    The Ford Family had prepared early for the current family head and his cousin into an alliance marriage


    with the daughters from other wealthy families in Eastport.


    Even though their rtionship began with an alliance marriage, the head of the Ford Family had been


    treating his wife with care and patience ever since. They slowly bonded with each other over time and


    she ended up pregnant after a year of their marriage.


    However, their happiness took an abrupt turn the day when the mistress of the Ford Family was getting


    a checkup as she was expecting the child soon. She was involved in a car ident on the trip to the


    hospital, but had been protecting her belly with her hands all the time out of motherly instinct.


    She was rushed to the hospital for medical care after the ident. The doctors did an emergency


    cesarean section on her to deliver the baby. The boy was doing fine as his mother protected him with


    all her might on instinct as soon as she was aware of the danger.


    However, the mother had beenatose and had never woken up ever since. The head of the Ford


    Family was a loyal man, who had been staying by his wife''s side and looking after their son with care.


    As if the Ford Family was gued by misfortune, one of his rivals had bribed the family nanny to steal


    his only son away. The nanny was tempted by the rewards and sought an opportunity to slip away from


    the Ford Residence with the three-year-old boy in her arms.


    It didn''t take long for the Fords to discover their young master''s disappearance. The head of the family


    was raging with her deed as he called upon his men to hunt down the woman throughout the city.


    However, the nanny had fled Eastport sessfully with the rival''s aid in his private jet. Even so, she


    couldn''t make it far as nned as the Fords were an influential family with high authority in many


    ces and had eyes everywhere.


    Never would one know the reason why the nanny would eventually show up at Orapolis with the boy.


    Knowing she had no other options other than being taken back to the Fords and facing the


    consequence, the nanny chose to murder the boy out of despair. She dropped the three-year-old boy


    named Scott into the river, and let him drown before she drowned herself in the same river.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The tragedies of his only son''s death and his wife''satose state were hitting the head of the Ford


    Family hard. He was driven mad by unappeasable grief and anger, so he sought revenge on his rivals.


    Most of his rivals had their family torn apart by his vengeance while those who survived would rather be


    imprisoned to avoid his anger.


    The high society circles in Orapolis'' neighboring cities were shaken to the core by his vengeance.


    Kendall once heard Jackson mention that the family head had taken his rage out on the businessmen


    in Orapolis due to his son drowning in the river of the city, which ended up rocking the stability of its


    business world.


    Even Dn and Frank, the pair of well-known arch nemesis, abandoned their prejudices for a moment


    and joined forces to fight back as the Ford Family was shaking up the bnce of the business world in


    Orapolis. Besides, they had a talk with the man. Their conversation was not known by others, but the


    Ford Family eventually retreated from Orapolis.


    Kendall had been keeping the incident in mind as she was pregnant around that time, so she was


    sensitive to anything rted to a child that could bring to her attention.


    She searched through her memories and recalled that the young master of the Ford Family, Scott,


    would be drowned in the river this afternoon. The notorious river was located in the countryside, which


    was the same river where she and Leonel went fishing.


    Kendall took a nce at the time and made the decision right away to save Scott before his nanny


    could have the chance to drown him in the river.


    As long as he survived, Kendall could prevent the same crisis from happening to the business world in


    this life. Besides, she could also make an acquaintance of the Ford Family and depend on their contact


    Kendall had decided not to depend on Dn every time, and she was determined to build up her own


    network of people.


    Pretending to pick up a call, she spoke loudly to a non-existent caller. "Fishing? But I''m working! What?


    Alright, alright. I''m in. I''ll be there as soon as possible, okay? No need to be mad."


    Then, Kendall pulled away the phone from her ear as she turned to Jessie. "Miss Holmes, please tell


    my father that I''ll take a day off."


    "s, Kendall, why are you going on leave again?"


    She''s even taking leave to fish! A workaholic like Jessie could never tolerate Kendall''s bad habit of


    taking leave on usual days. She''s the daughter of President Parker, so she should take her work more


    seriously and make an example out of it instead of cking off and taking leaves as she likes.


    Kendall didn''t pay attention to Jessie''s worries as the former grabbed the phone and left the office. The


    afterthought of informing Henry came to her btedly when she was waiting at the entrance.


    Thinking Ronnie would escort her at noon, she had allowed Henry to take a half day off and needed


    only to pick her upter from work in the evening.


    She might not make it in time if she was only about to inform him right now. It would take several


    minutes from the city to go to her destination in the countryside. In the end, Kendall hailed a cab at the


    entrance of thepany and set off to the suburban area.


    The nanny had deliberately picked a spot that was a rtively remote area by the riverside to throw


    Scott into the river. The area consisted of only a riverbank, which was usually quiet, but passers-by


    would asionally take a walk on them.


    Scott wasn''t rescued in time due to him being dropped into the river at a secluded ce by the river.


    Kendall was relieved as she was given an opportunity to reincarnate and had paid attention to the


    matter in her previous life, so she wouldn''t be clueless in search of the scene in this life.


    A few minutester, she arrived at her destination.


    In order to avoid people suspecting her motives, she rented a bicycle and fishing kits from a farming


    family nearby. After that, she took off on the bicycle with the fishing kits in tow and headed toward the


    river.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged woman with a panicked expression and haggard face was pacing back and


    forth on the riverbank with a three-year-old boy in her arms. Two men dressed in ck were protecting


    her at the sides.


    "Miss, when are we going home? I miss Dad." The boy was none other than Scott Ford, who was the


    young master of the Ford Family and Kendall''s rescue target.


    The boy was a beautiful child with an adorable face and milky white skin. His round eyes looked like


    twinkling stars at night.


    Even though he was known for his quick wits, he was only three years old, after all.


    Moreover, Scott would never suspect the nanny, who was always taking care of him, would throw him


    into the river.


    "Young Master¡­" The woman lowered her gaze to observe the boy. She had been looking after him for


    more than a year and the two had bonded over time, which was the reason why she was suffering the


    consequences.


    The nanny regretted listening to her daughter''s nder and giving in to the temptation of wealth. Given


    the situation, there was no way she could escape once she allowed greed to blind her reasons.


    The Ford Family had built up a broad contactwork over the years, which could track her


    whereabouts with ease. She was doomed.


    Suddenly, one of the men''s cell phones rang and broke the silence. He picked up the call without


    hesitation.


    The nanny held the boy in her arms tighter as she watched the man answer the call in anticipation.


    After he ended the call, the man whispered something to hispanion. The two began to walk toward


    the woman as they reached out their hands for the boy in her arms.


    "What are you doing?" The nanny was aware of their effort as she held on tighter to the child and took


    a few steps back to avoid their outstretched hands.


    "We can''t make it out in one piece, and the kid won''t live either. Let''s throw him into the water. Do you


    want to do it by yourself, or do you need us to help you?"

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    The nanny was taken aback by their change of attitude and she scolded, "How dare you backtrack on


    the promise?! We made a deal of bringing the kid out only for a while to threaten the family head, but


    you guys ended up forcing me into the helicopter and bringing me to an isted ce!"


    The water might be clear, but it was deep too. A grown-up like her would drown in such depth, let alone


    a three-year-old kid like Scott.


    The men stared back at her with gloomy expressions. "Hand over the boy or throw him into the river by


    yourself. There''s no time to waste!"


    "I won''t do either! Help! Anybody, help! Someone''s trying to kidnap a child!" The nanny didn''t wait any


    longer to turn around with Scott in her arms and shouted for help as she ran away from them.


    The men followed her with unhurried steps and one of the men persuaded, "Stop wasting your energy.


    People aren''t going to pass by, so nobody woulde to your rescue even if you scream at the top of


    your lungs. Just do as I say and throw him into the river right now, or else your family won''t survive the


    night."


    His threat was a great distraction as the nanny paused for a second at his words. The men seized the


    opportunity and caught up to her.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Kendall was trying her best to reach the destination on the bicycle as she prayed, God, I


    need your favor again. Please grant me the luck to save Scott in time.


    Even though she might not be able to make acquaintance with the Ford Family, she was content to


    save a child''s life.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She couldn''t save her baby in her previous life, so she wanted to put her reincarnation to good use by


    saving Scott. She was hoping that her good deeds could help her baby reincarnate into a happy family,


    in which the parents were getting along well and would treat the baby with care in this life.


    As she was heading straight to the location of the incident that she always had kept in her memory, the


    riverside came into her view not long after.


    At first, Kendall saw three people on the riverbank from a distance. Why are there three people? Forget


    it. I need to get closer and see if the nanny''s also there.


    Counting on herbat skills, she wasn''t afraid of the risk as she rode onto the riverbank.


    Seeing her approaching, the men warned the nanny, "Think about your family. Don''t do anything stupid


    and act natural. "


    The nanny tightened her arms around Scott as thoughts ran wild in her mind. Her family would survive


    if she threw Scott into the river to drown him. However, the boy was innocent. Besides, she had grown


    fond of him over the past year. As she stared back at his clear eyes, she couldn''t make up her mind to


    hurt him.


    As Kendall came closer, the three stepped aside without a word to make space for her to pass.


    She slowed down to observe the boy in the woman''s arms. Even if she paid attention to this event in


    her previous life, she had never known what he looked like.


    Moreover, Kendall knew she couldn''t snatch the kid from them without a n, so she eventually slowed


    down the bike and stopped before them.


    The men exchanged nces and silently agreed on getting rid of Kendall if she brought variability to


    their n.


    Kendall parked her bicycle on the side while pretending to grab her fishing kits as she turned to them


    with a casual tone. "Are you here for fishing too? Or are you here to enjoy the beautiful view in the rural


    area?"


    "We nned to fish, but ended up finding out we forgot to bring the bait here." One of the men lied


    through a calm fa?ade.


    "Oh? Is that so? I have many of them. Do you need some? There''s a lot of fish in the river, so many


    peoplee here to fish every day, especially on the weekends." She feigned ignorance as she talked


    to them with enthusiasm.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Maybe next time, though. The kid can''t wait to go home, so we''lle


    back next time." The man, who had been doing the talking, extended his arms toward the nanny to


    grab Scott. To his surprise, Scott pushed his hands away and struggled to get out of the nanny''s hold.


    The nanny had no choice but to release Scott from her arms and helped him to the ground. She


    wouldn''t want to drag an outsider''s attention to their business and had her suspect them.


    "Pretty Lady." Scott managed to dodge the man''s arms, which were reaching out again for him, and


    strode in Kendall''s direction before wrapping his arms around her leg. Lifting his adorable face at her,


    the boy pleaded, "Pretty Lady, please give me a hug."


    Kendall did as told without a trace of hesitation and straightened up.


    "Come on, son. Follow me. We''re leaving." The man took a step forward, trying to take the boy away.


    Scott put his arms around Kendall''s neck and shouted, "Lady, he''s not my father! I don''t know him at


    all! They are bad guys that want to throw me into the river! Call the police on them!"


    The boy couldn''t understand what was happening to him until he heard the adults'' argument. His nanny


    and the men weren''t thinking of taking the argument somewhere else, so he heard them clearly that


    they were drowning him in the river.


    Even though Scott was only three years old, he was already studying in kindergarten. The teacher


    taught him to seek help from the police when encountered danger.


    His intuition told him that Kendall, the prettydy, was a good person. Therefore, Scott struggled out of


    his nanny''s grip and ran over to Kendall. It was only until he was safe in her arms that he could finally


    reveal the truth.


    Kendall stepped away to avoid the man''s outstretched arms with Scott in her embrace. "You are not his


    family?"


    "Come on, son. Stop causing any trouble. Miss, my son likes to cause mischief. He''s only lying to mess


    with you."


    "Lady, I''m not lying! Call the police on them! They''re the bad guys!"


    Holding Scott in her arms, Kendall stepped to the side a few times and avoided several attempts of the


    man to get hold of them. When the men saw her trying to use her free hand to grab her phone, they


    gave up on their friendly demeanor and chose violence as they lunged at her at the same time,


    attempting to grab Scott.


    Kendallnded a kick right on a man''s stomach as she struck back. They weren''t expecting this and


    she caught them off guard.


    As the pain spread through him, the man took a few steps back as he was covering the injured spot


    and grimacing in pain.


    Another man was raging as he took a nce and found hispanion in his condition. Just as he was


    about to attack, another punch struck him in the nose and he bled immediately.


    He was lucky that he was still conscious as Kendall had to hold Scott in her arms, so she couldn''t fight


    him with all of her might.


    Kendall seeded to earn herself a few seconds with the element of surprise. However, she didn''t


    dwell on the fight as Scott''s safety was her main priority.


    Holding Scott in her arms, she started running from them. The men followed right after her and Scott


    once they came back to their senses.


    Knowing she would eventually exhaust herself and get caught by running away without a n, Kendall


    put Scott on the ground and reminded him, "Little One, you should run. Look for a ce with thickets


    and bushes, and hide there. I''ll go get you once I deal with the bad guys."


    "Alright." The boy was aware of the dire situation, so he agreed with her without a hint of hesitation.


    Once she finished her words, Scott took it as a cue as he turned on his heels and began to run.


    Kendall turned around and faced their pursuers once Scott got out of her view to hide.


    As soon as she exchanged blows with them, she was affirmed that her opponents were trained


    fighters. She only managed tond a blow on them a few moments ago because the men weren''t


    expecting a woman would take the initiative to fight back.


    The nanny was standing at the riverbank, not bothering to help nor look for Scott. As if she was


    possessed, she stood there for a while before she walked toward the water.


    Noticing her moving toward the river, Kendall shouted at her, "Hey! Don''t jump!"


    The nanny did not stop at Kendall''s words.


    As Kendall was struggling to fight against two men, she did not have the capacity to stop the nanny


    from jumping into the river. She couldn''t retreat from the men and save the nanny, or else they would


    leave to search for Scott and kill him.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Watching the nanny jump into the river as if she had nothing to live for, Kendall became even more


    panicked to get out of the dire situation. Her outburst ended up in her fighting back in desperation.


    As she attacked her opponents with reckless moves, she seeded to turn the tables to her


    advantage. In the end, she was the sole winner of the fight as she defeated both of her opponents.


    After making sure the men had no more energy to fight back, she rushed over to the spot where the


    nanny jumped off, her breathingbored. However, the woman was nowhere to be found. Maybe she


    got washed away by the river.


    Even though Kendall knew how to swim, she had exhausted herself in the fight a moment ago and had


    no more energy to sustain the search for the nanny in the water.


    Aware of the urgency, she pulled out her cell phone to call the police. Not long after she reported to the


    police, another call by Dn came in.


    As soon as she picked up, he growled in a dark tone, "Kendall Parker, where did you go?"


    Turning around, she found no noticeablendmark to suggest her whereabouts, so she answered


    honestly, "I don''t know where I am."


    "What did you do to have such heavy breathing?"


    "Dn¡­" Stuttering, Kendall didn''t know where she should begin.


    "Are you going to speak up?"


    "I-I am fishing by the river."


    He only remarked coldly, "Howe your type of fishing takes up a lot of energy? What is it? Are you


    fishing for big fish?"


    "I-I met some kidnappers¡­ and had a fight with them."


    "Share me the location! Now!" Dn demanded.


    Understanding that he must be angry with her, Kendall didn''t dare retort and sent him the location as


    soon as the call ended.


    She didn''t wait long for the local police to arrive.


    She exined to them that the men were kidnappers while their femalepanion jumped into the


    river, thinking that there was no way for her to escape. Kendall couldn''t save the woman in time


    because she was fighting the men at that moment. Once she dealt with the men, she had already lost


    the trace of the woman as thetter had been washed away by the river.


    Seeing two grown men being beaten up badly by a beautiful young woman like her, the police called an


    ambnce for them.


    No matter the suspects'' identities, the police would always respond to their responsibility asw


    enforcers and save the injured.


    As for the woman that jumped into the river, they had initiated a search party to find her.


    "You said these men are kidnappers? What about the victim?"


    "I asked the boy to hide. I''ll find him." Reminded by the police, Kendall turned on her heel immediately


    to find Scott.


    She would leave other things to the authorities since they were here.


    The strong connections of the Ford Family must have made it known to the family head about the


    situation. After all, it was rted to Scott, the young master of the Ford Family.


    Once the Fords arrived, the two men would be unable to escape the punishment.


    Once the Fords arrived, the two men would be unable to escape the punishment.


    As for Kendall, the heroine with her courageous deeds would also need to make a statement at the


    police station.


    Scott was hiding in the weeds at half the height of a human when he heard Kendall looking for him. He


    sneaked out from the weeds to greet her. "Pretty Lady, I''m here!"


    "Little One!" Kendall hurried over and held him in her arms. However, he was so adorable that she


    couldn''t restrain herself from pressing a few kisses onto his cheek.


    At that moment, pure happiness blossomed in her heart as the boy was finally saved this time. It was


    nothing like her previous life, in which the family head had to face his only son''s dead body after


    everything.


    "Pretty Lady, did you chase the bad guys away?"


    "The police are here. They will take the bad guys away," Kendallforted him as she began to walk


    back to the scene.


    Coming back with a little boy, Kendall had managed to earn the trust of the police with her statements.


    After all, the rented bicycle and fishing kits on the riverbank were another solid evidence of her identity.


    The men were carried into the ambnce once they arrived at the scene. One of the police turned to


    her and suggested, "Miss, are you going with them? I can see you are hurt too."


    Wiping away the sweat from her face, Kendall answered, "I''m fine. The blood belongs to them. Oh,


    right. By the way, the name''s Parker."


    "Miss Parker, are you sure you are fine?"


    "Of course. The victory is mine."


    The police choked on her words. There''s no such thing as the winner won''t hurt themself in the battle.


    However, Kendall was indeed unscathed in the fight. Other than the bloodstain on her face and her


    clothes, and the messy hair, she looked fine.


    What an amazing woman Miss Parker is. Even the two grown men are no match for her.


    "Miss Parker, I suppose you know how to fight?"


    "Yeah. I know a few tricks of kickboxing and taekwondo."


    "No wonder you can subdue them." A few police officers gave her the thumbs up. Not only is she


    young and beautiful, she knowsbat skills too. It''s too bad she didn''t be a police officer.


    At that moment, a group of helicopters came into their view and caught their attention before eventually


    hovering on the riverbank.


    Scott was in Kendall''s arms when he saw the helicopters. He turned to her and eximed, "Pretty


    Lady, that must be my dad! He has many helicopters like this and likes to travel in them."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The police were shocked to hear his innocent statements.


    He likes to travel in his helicopter?! He has many helicopters at home?!


    At that moment, they knew they had to agree with the kidnappers'' taste, which exined why the


    kidnappers would choose the boy as their target. They no doubt can get a high ransom from the family.


    Well, a funeral too.


    Half an hourter, the people involved all went back to the police station. Most of them were rted to


    the Fords. It wasn''t an exaggerated statement to say there weren''t enough seats for them.


    Kendall left them to make a statement.


    Scott was sitting on his father''sp as he retold his father the story without wanting to stop. Throughout


    his story-telling, the boy was generous inplimenting his savior, Kendall, but not without praising


    himself too.


    "Dad, I was very brave and calm today!" Once the little chatterbox had enough of repeating his glorious


    achievement, he raised his head to face his handsome father. The longing for his father''s praise was all


    written in his pair of dark and round eyes, which were shining in anticipation.


    The head of the Ford Family was a man around his mid-thirties. Judging from Scott''s adorable face,


    one could simply know he inherited the gene from his parents. The family head was indeed good-


    looking, even though he had a simr cold look as Dn.


    Even though he learned that Kendall had saved his son by chance, the head of the Ford Family''s


    expression never softened at her. However, he thanked her with sincerity a few times.


    "You did well." Eric Ford lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Scott''s face.


    He was grateful that his son ended up unscathed with Kendall''s help. Fortunately, Miss Parker was


    there to fish at the moment and is also good at fighting. That''s why Scott is saved. Or else, it would be


    toote when he arrived with his men at the scene.


    Thinking of the unbearable consequence, Eric held his son tighter to let the boy lean against him.


    He thought of hisatosed wife. She would be mad at me if she wakes up and finds out I lost our


    child.


    "Miss Parker, I really appreciate your help." Once again, Eric expressed his gratitude for Kendall.


    "You''re wee, it''s all because the little one is smart too."


    Eris looked down and observed Scott. Patting the boy''s head with affection, he allowed the silence to


    fall.


    Kendall could tell he wasn''t a talkative man.


    After she finished giving the statement, Kendall stopped abruptly when she was stepping out of the


    police station, because she found out Dn and Ronnie were waiting for her.


    The cold look on Dn''s face made her wonder, Who has a colder face? Is it Dn or Eric?


    Meanwhile, Dn''s expression sank when he saw the bloodstains on her clothes and face.


    "D-Dn! Y-You''re here!" She stuttered to greet him.


    Even though she could give usible reasons for her presence at the scene and nobody would ever


    doubt her, things were different with Dn.


    At that, Kendall groaned, No way! I don''t want to write a reflection of ten thousand words again!

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Eric recognized Dn, and he turned his head to look at Kendall.


    So, Miss Parker knows Master Dn. That''s right! Master Dn''s wife is a Parker. Kendall Parker, I


    think. They caused a sensation when Master Dn officially announced their rtionship, so there''s no


    way I don''t know about it as the well-informed head of the Ford Family. She only stated her surname


    earlier, which was why I hadn''t associated her with being the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family.


    "Come here!"


    The scene of Kendall and the Fords standing together looked like a family of three, which made Dn


    utterly irritated.


    "Dn!"


    Kendall jogged over and revealed a sweet smile. This was her usual trick against Dn.


    Every time she angered Dn, she would act coquettishly in a way he couldn''t resist.


    One said the fire would melt an icy heart, which exined their dynamics.


    "Stop smiling!" Dn coldly reprimanded.


    I can''t stay angry if she smiles at me. How dare she use this trick against me?!


    As such, Kendall immediately curbed her smile and looked at him carefully.


    Eric came over at this time.


    "Master Dn."


    Eric greeted Dn politely as he was holding his son while reaching out to Dn.


    Dn was eager to punish his wife, but he was aware he must be respectful to the head of the Ford


    Family in Eastfort.


    "Mr. Ford, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "The pleasure is all mine."


    After shaking hands, Eric said in a deep voice, "I''m sure you know everything during your journey here.


    I thank your wife foring to the rescue; otherwise, my son would surely be in grave danger."


    Dn looked at Kendall and murmured deeply, "She just likes to fight against crime."


    "Master Dn, I wouldn''t disturb you any further. One of these days, I will bring my child to your


    residence to express our gratitude." Eric then looked at Kendall and said to Dn, "Young Mistress


    Kendall isn''t injured. The blood on her clothes is from the other two people."


    "Thanks for the information."


    The two men had surprisingly little to talk about.


    After being silent for a while, Eric took out his business card to hand it to Kendall. Then, he said,


    "Young Mistress Kendall, no amount of thanks would be enough to express our gratitude for what


    happened today. This is my business card. If you need my help in the future, just ask."


    Kendall was busy the whole day just so she could hook up with the Ford Family.


    Kendall was busy the whole day just so she could hook up with the Ford Family.


    So, she immediately took Eric''s business card with both hands.


    "Pretty Lady."


    Scott was fond of Kendall. Not only because she saved him but also felt at ease when Kendall hugged


    him, much like a mother''s embrace.


    I have a mother, but Mom sleeps all the time, whether day or night. Since I learned to speak, I often


    talked to my mother, but she has never responded to me or even opened her eyes. I''m three years old


    and have never been hugged by my mother. I asked my ssmates in kindergarten what it feels like to


    be hugged by a mother, and they answered they feel at ease and warm. That is what it feels like to be


    embraced by Pretty Lady.


    "Little guy, I''m a Parker. You can call me Miss Parker."


    As such, Scott followed suit. "Lady Parker, I am Scott Ford. I am three years and four months old."


    He still preferred to call her Lady Parker instead of miss.


    Scott thought Kendall was amazing, young, and beautiful, so it would be better to call her ady.


    Kendall smiled at his words. "Then I''ll call you Scott from now on."


    Scott nodded vigorously and extended his arms toward Kendall, asking for another hug.


    Kendall reached over and hugged him without much thought.


    Eric was stunned, but he still let Kendall carry his son.


    "Lady Parker, I need to go home, but I''ll miss you. I''ll ask Dad to fly me over to visit you when I have a


    holiday. Is that okay?"


    Scott blinked at her with big, dark, bright eyes, and Kendall''s heart softened. Truth was, Kendall


    couldn''t refuse those gaze.


    "Of course."


    Scott smiled with wide eyes.


    He put his arms around Kendall''s neck and rested his head on Kendall''s shoulder.


    "Lady Parker, I like you. You''re amazing! And you smell like Mom."


    His words made Dn''s and Eric''s expressions turn dark.


    Dn gave Eric a stern look, and thetter instantly understood his meaning and stepped forward to


    take his son away. "Scott, Miss Parker is going home. Let''s go home too. Your grandparents are


    waiting for you at home."


    After Eric took his son away, Dn reached out his hand to pull Kendall back to him and did not let her


    go.


    "Lady Parker, I''ll visit you next weekend."


    Although it was the weekend the next day, Scott could note over as he had to appease his elders


    at home after the disaster.


    "Okay, I''ll make you some snacks when you visit me." Kendall smiled at the boy. "Go home with your


    dad. Don''t let your family worry."


    "Goodbye, Lady Parker!"


    Eric carried Scott away, but the boy still turned his head and kept waving goodbye at Kendall.


    Kendall kept smiling as she watched the little guy being taken away by his father until they were out of


    sight.


    He''s so cute! If my baby is alive, my baby will surely be as smart and adorable as Scott is.


    "Do you think of yourself as his mother after being told that your hug smells like a mother?"


    A sour and sharp voice rang out.


    Kendall kept quiet because Dn was being jealous again.


    "I''d like to have such a cute and smart son, but unfortunately, I don''t."


    Dn looked at her with a dark expression.


    Kendall poked out her tongue in embarrassment and exined in a low voice, "I''m not¡­"


    "Give me that!"


    Dn reached out for Eric''s business card.


    Kendall knew what he would do, as the man was petty to no end.


    So, she hurriedly pulled out her cell phone and took a picture of the business card to save it before


    handing it to Dn.


    If Dn tore up the business card, Kendall would still have Eric''s contact number as a backup.


    To prevent Dn from deleting the photo, Kendall recited the string of numbers a few times.


    She had a good memory for numbers, but that was not the case withnguages. As a result, she often


    failed her tongue and did make-up tests as a student.


    Kendall''s series of actions made Dn''s expression even more thunderous. And yet, he said nothing.


    "Ronnie, let''s return."


    Dn spoke coldly.


    Then, Ronnie immediately pushed Dn and turned around to go back.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kendall hurriedly followed them.


    On the way back, Dn didn''t say a word. Kendall tried to speak to him several times, but he ignored


    her.


    I think he really is furious.


    "Dn, I''m not going to be a stepmother." Kendall leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "I am close to


    Scott and I like him, but that''s all."

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    At best, by saving Scott''s life, Kendall made the Ford Family owe her a huge favor, so she could ask


    the family for help in the future.


    The Ford Family had a hugework. If Kendall asked for help, theirwork could help her look up


    any information.


    "Young Master Dn, are we going to thepany or home?"


    "Home."


    "Yes, sir."


    Kendal remembered she had asked for leave and it was fine for her to go home, so she didn''t say


    anything.


    "Dn, darling, don''t be mad, alright?" Kendall took Dn''s arm and softly apologized, "I was wrong.


    Please don''t be angry. You will get old if you stay angry. I''m still young; I can''t let you get old ahead of


    me."


    Dn was a couple of years older than her.


    Dn snorted coldly in response. "No, you''re right. You''re brave and invincible. You can fight against


    two men and hospitalize them. You''re a hero, so of course you are right."


    Kendall choked at that.


    Dn''s sarcasm could make a corpse roll in its grave.


    "T-That was just a coincidence. Anyone else would have done the same."


    Dn inclined his head and looked at her coldly.


    I will never believe that it was a mere coincidence.


    Kendall felt guilty under his gaze.


    She wanted to kiss him to make him forgive her as usual. However, before she could do that, Dn


    pushed her face away.


    "I will deal with you when we get back."


    Kendall shuddered in fright when she heard that.


    ¡­


    On the private helicopter, Eric asked his son, "Scott, do you like Miss Parker?"


    "Daddy, Lady Parker is kind and pretty. I like her very much. She has some kind of¡­ scent on her, so I


    like her."


    Eric reached out to pat Scott''s head and said, "She is your savior. You may like her, but you can''t say


    she smells like Mom."


    "Why not?" Scott blinked as his expression filled with confusion. "Lady Parker really smells like Mom."


    After a brief silence, Eric patiently exined, "Lady Parker is already married, so she has a husband.


    Her husband doesn''t like hearing you say she smells like Mom, so if you want to meet her again, you


    mustn''t say that."


    However, Scott still didn''t understand. "Can''t I tell a married woman that she smells like Mom?"


    "You can''t, as it would give her husband the wrong idea."


    Scott understood that, and he didn''t want Kendall to be misunderstood.


    "Okay, I won''t say that again. Dad, when is Mom going to wake up? Why does she have to sleep for so


    long? I have never been hugged by Mom. My ssmates said that their mother''s arms feel safe, and


    that is a mother''s scent. I feel safe being hugged by Lady Parker."


    Eric felt distressed upon hearing that.


    That''s why he said that Kendall''s arms smelled like a mother''s. My wife has been vegetative for many


    years and still won''t wake up. My parents persuaded me to find another woman even if I didn''t want to


    get married, which I refused. I''ll wait for my wife to wake up, even if I have to wait a lifetime. I will never


    marry again, even if she eventually passes away. My heart doesn''t have any more space for another


    person.


    "Scott, your mother will definitely wake up. After school, you should talk to your mom when you''re free.


    She can hear you." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His wife had already been discharged from the hospital and stayed in the Ford Residence.


    Hence, Eric would make time every day to talk to his wife.


    "Mom still doesn''t wake up and answer me despite the fact I talk to her every day."


    Scott loved his mother, too; it was just that his mother was different from others.


    He never understood why his mother kept sleeping.


    Upon hearing that, Eric felt something slice his heart open.


    However, he could only say, "Your mom will wake up. Someday, she will wake up, and then she can


    hug you and let you understand what a mother''s scent is."


    Scott''s expression was hopeful as he announced, "Daddy, I will talk to Mom and try to wake her up


    daily. I want Mom to hug me."


    Eric stroked Scott''s head upon hearing that. "You''re a good boy."


    May God stop torturing my family. Please let my wife wake up soon.


    ¡­


    There was arge lotus pond in the Coleman Residence.


    The lotus flowers were still in full bloom, although it was already July.


    The sun was gentle in the evening, without the savage heat it presented at noon.


    The wooden bridge built across the lotus pond traversed the whole pond. Presently, Jane and Alice had


    a pet dog in their arms, along with several dogs in tow as they strolled across the bridge.


    "After all those years abroad, the thing I miss most is the lotus flowers at your house, which are


    especially abundant and beautiful." Then, Jane looked around at the lotus flowers around her and


    laughed. "When we were little, I brought you to pick lotus pods, and we both ended up falling into the


    water and getting covered in mud."


    Alice smiled at the memories. "Dn wanted to punish me back then, and he frightened me. My legs


    still tremble when I think about it."


    "Yeah, Master Dn is scary."


    At that time, Yoseph scolded Jane.


    Usually, Jane was the one that dominated against Yoseph. However, she knew that she was wrong, so


    Jane let him scold her.


    That being said, Yoseph got ahead of himself and got fierce. Not only did Yoseph think Jane was noisy,


    he even beat her up. In the end, Jane went crying to Dn toin.Jane was sad she couldn''t


    meet her nemesis in the afternoon at the Dynasty Hotel.


    On second thought, I will stay in Orapolis with Grandma at the Coleman Residence for a while. He will


    They looked at the lotus while chatting and soon came to the end of the wooden bridge.


    Then, they simply headed outside with their pets.


    The bigwn in front of the residence was perfect for pets to run wild.


    However, they saw Dn''s car when they reached the entrance.


    So, Alice stopped herself.


    Is Dn leaving work early?


    Seeing her sister-inw, Kendall was about to roll down the window to greet Alice. However, Dn


    growled coldly, "Don''t drag others into our argument."


    So, Kendall stayed put and watched her sister-inw getting further away from her.


    Ten minutester, Dn went into the bathroom himself to fill up the tub. Then, he slowly walked out


    again to tug Kendall into the bathroom.


    Knowing that he couldn''t go much further, Kendall didn''t struggle and let him take her into the bathroom


    meekly.


    Then, Dn pushed her into the tub.


    Plop!


    "Darling, I haven''t taken off my clothes!"


    Kendall got up as she soaked all over.


    Dn ignored her and sat down in front of the tub. He picked up a towel and scrubbed her face to wash


    the blood off, his actions gruff.


    He managed to clean Kendall''s face. Indeed, she isn''t hurt.


    Then, he started to take off her clothes with the intention of taking everything off.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    "Darling!" Kendall grabbed Dn''s hand as she was getting flustered despite the pleasing smile on her


    face. "I-I''ll do it myself. You have mobility problems; I dare not bother you."


    "I''m crippled in the legs, but my arms are still good."


    So, he shook off her hand and continued to strip her. How do I know if she has any injuries without


    stripping her?


    "Darling!" Kendall''s face flushed red as she was getting overwhelmed.


    Dn paused his movement and asked her coldly, "Why the face? Are you scared?"


    "Of course not! We are a couple, after all. Even if¡­ Yeah, that''s normal too."


    Suddenly, Dn grabbed her neck and lowered his head to kiss her.


    After he tasted every corner of her mouth, he calmed down a little.


    "To be honest, I''m checking to see if you''re hurt." He moved his lips away and whispered in her ear with


    a low breath, "Don''t worry; I said that our first time would be reserved for the wedding night. Before


    that, I won''t force you."


    However, this was Kendall''s first time being stripped off by a man. Even though her husband did that,


    she was still helpless and shy.


    "Where is the Kendall that used to take advantage of me?"


    At that, she mumbled hesitantly, "I-I didn''t take advantage of you. You were always angry, so I tried to


    calm you down by alluring you."


    "I''m angry now, so I wee you to tempt me."


    Kendall was speechless at that. Knowing that she couldn''t stop him from checking her body for injuries,


    she didn''t resist and let him examine her.


    ¡­


    When they emerged from the bathroom, the duo were blushing.


    Kendall''s legs were still weak.


    In contrast, Dn looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    He took the lead, walked over to the couch and sat down, then patted the seat next to him as he locked


    his gaze on her figure with his burning dark gaze. "Come here."


    Kendall took several steps away and asked defensively, "Why?"


    Although Dn said he would not force her, he had his way of letting her taste the sweetness of it.


    If she hadn''t lived two lifetimes and knew he had never been married with no scandal with any woman,


    she would have suspected that he was a veteran in love with plenty of experience.


    "Don''t you think you should tell me what happened today?" Dn muttered coldly, "Why are you


    provoking the Ford Family suddenly? You can hide it from others, but not from me."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kendall was silent as she knew he wasn''t stupid. So, she walked over carefully and sat next to him.


    After she met his deep eyes, she smiled shyly.


    "Dn, tee-hee."


    "Tee-hee."


    Dn imitated her giggling, which made Kendallugh.


    In response, he felt stupid.


    "If you are stillughing, I will repeat what I did to you soon."


    Hence, Kendall immediately covered her mouth. She liked teasing him, but her face burned red after


    flirting. Finally, after shifting her position, she let go of her mouth.


    "Dn, are you very experienced?"


    He really does feel like a veteran in love.


    Dn stared at her in response. He was inexperienced in real life, but he was experienced in his


    dreams, as he kept sleeping with a woman he couldn''t see almost every night.


    "Dn, remember the dream I told you about? You didn''t let me finishst time, but my dreams are


    very borated. Would you believe me if I dreamed about the location of Scott''s ident?"


    "Kendall, you better not pull my leg."


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe me. However, I rushed to save Scott because I had such dreams."


    Kendall pouted as if she wasining.


    Dn saw that expression of hers, and his gaze deepened. "Nothing else?"


    "Dn, do you believe in me now?"


    He reached out and tugged her hair, which made her feel pain, so she hurriedly rescued her hair from


    his grasp.


    "I believe that some dreams do be a reality."


    Some dreams are odd. It is like the dream I often have, repeatedly sleeping with a woman. It is


    exhausting. I won''t tell Kendall about this dream as I am afraid Kendall would be jealous and fight with


    me. That said, why do I keep having the same dream? Besides Kendall, Frank had weird dreams too.


    Other than that, Kendall''s dreams became a reality too. Are we actually linked to each other? Dn


    frowned thoughtfully.


    He remembered the first time he hugged Kendall. There was a sense of familiarity, but he had ignored


    it back then.


    Amos even asked if the woman in the dream was Kendall.


    "Thank you for your trust in me."


    Kendall let out a sigh. It''s nice not to have to exin it over and over again.


    "You saved the young master of the Ford Family just to get involved with the family, right?"


    She admitted, "This is also one of my reasons. Dn, we are a couple, so I will not hide things from


    you. I want to develop my own connections. The Ford Family has a powerful informationwork. After


    I save Scott, the Ford Family will owe me a huge favor, so they won''t decline my request when I need


    their help in the future."


    Dn turned grim as his eyes turned cold as he red at her coldly. "Kendall, do you mean I can''t give


    you a sense of security? Or do you think I''m useless?"


    "That''s not what I meant. Dn, stop thinking of me so badly. Since I died once, I really don''t dislike


    you."


    Dn snorted coldly in response.


    "As I just said, I want to develop my ownwork. Dn, you can''t always help me behind my back. I


    need to be independent. Back then, you let me go to experience real life. You said that even if I get all


    bruised up, I will still umte life experience. I can go home and let you protect me if I get tired. You


    are my backbone and escape."


    He pursed his lips upon hearing that. I did think about it and did it. However, as my feelings grow, I find


    it hard to let her go. Maybe this is what love is. Kendall is bing my weakness.


    "Come nearer."


    Kendallplied.


    Dn took her into his arms as he sighed deeply and said, "Kendall, I am getting soft because of you."


    She raised her head and smiled. "It means that I''m an excellent person that even the famous Master


    Dn is fascinated by me. Haha, what an achievement!"


    Looking at the smug woman, Dn swallowed her chuckle with a kiss. It''s addicting to spoil her. You


    know what? I will keep pampering her for the rest of my life.


    After a kiss, Dn held Kendall in his arms because he was reluctant to let her go.


    "Kelly is pregnant," Dn suddenly said.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    "Have you investigated it?"


    "Yes."


    With the confirmation, Kendall sneered. "As expected, she''s pregnant. The child must be Jackson''s.


    Those b*stards love each other and still coaxed me to be with Jackson. The old me was so stupid¡ªI


    mean, my dream self. I was killed by them in the dream."


    Kelly was always fated to be the home wrecker. In both her past and present life, she raised a son out


    of wedlock.


    Jackson would be married to Krystal next Saturday. Even if Kelly could give birth to a son, the baby


    couldn¡¯t escape fate as an illegitimate child.


    B*tch! Serves her right! I will y the video of Jackson''s affair with Kelly at his wedding and give him an


    unforgettable wedding! Of course, Kelly must hide the fact of her idental pregnancy too.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kendall rolled her eyes.


    Dn knew what she was going to do.


    So, he stroked her messy hair and said indulgently, "I won''t ask about your feud with them. Do what


    you want. If you need my help, feel free to speak up."


    "Thank you, Darling."


    When noticing his stare, Kendall immediately stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    I thanked him out of habit.


    "Stop trying to be a hero from now on. You got lucky and won today because they didn''t expect you to


    be able to pack a punch."


    The conversation went back to the incident earlier.


    Kendall''s expression changed slightly, but she still nodded.


    "Brush your hair. You have a few jewelry sets on your dresser, so pick one and put them on. I''ll take


    you to the main house in a bit. There are guests there."


    Kendall hummed in agreement.


    She got up and asked, "Jane?"


    "Yes. Mrs. Morris is there too."


    "Darling, are you sure Jane isn''t my love rival?"


    Upon hearing that, Dn squinted at Kendall and asked, "What do you think I am? Am I the walking


    cash that everyone loves?"


    "You''re so handsome, so you are loved by everyone. I love you too. Yasmine and President Evans take


    an interest in you too. Maybe there''s more. Fortunately, they don''t approach you since you''re disabled;


    otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to get my hands on such a treasure."


    Kendall was thankful for it.


    I''m d I was reborn at the right time. I am also fortunate to ride on Dn''s coattail shamelessly and


    boldly.


    Kendall''s words made Dn smile.


    "I assure you that Jane is not your love rival. On the contrary, she has always regarded me as her elder


    brother, and Yoseph is her prey."


    "Prey?"


    Kendall sat down before the dresser andughed as shebed her hair. "If Yoseph heard that, he


    would surely burst from anger."


    Dn got up and slowly walked over to stand behind Kendall.


    As he looked at the long-haired woman in the mirror, he felt that she was so pretty and lovely, making


    him want to kiss her a few more times.


    However, Dn gave up the idea as he saw her lips were slightly swollen.


    She wasn''t a soft woman overall, but her lips were. It swelled up a bit after a few kisses.


    "Jane is a bit aggressive, so Yoseph kept fighting with her. They kept fighting, and Yoseph often lost to


    Jane. I wonder if he really is weak or if he lets her win. Although they don''t see eye to eye and are like


    nemesis, Jane can''t get him out of her mind." Dn paused, then continued, "It''s time for her to reel in


    the."


    Kendall was getting excited as she imagined a scene.


    Yoseph said helplessly, "Dn, when did I be a fish?"


    Dn answered, "You''ve always been a fish in Jane''s eyes. You are at her mercy, and she will decide


    to steam or braise you for dinner."


    So, Kendall wanted to gossip.


    I want to befriend Jane, so I can watch Jane hunt for Yoseph in real time!


    Kendall wore jewelry at Dn''s request, and she immediately glowed like a gem.


    "Dn, am I pretty?"


    "You look good no matter what."


    Upon hearing that, Kendall pouted. "Your mouth is smeared with honey."


    Now, he even knows how to praise me. But I love it, though!


    After a few minutes, Kendall pushed Dn out of the room.


    Amos and the others were relieved when the couple finally came out after such a long time, and they


    saw Kendall was safe and sound, except for her lips. However, they ignored it because they knew what


    had happened.


    "Young Master Dn."


    Amos came over with two gifts.


    He handed the two gifts to Kendall and said, "Young Mistress Kendall, this is the gift that Young Master


    Dn asked me to prepare for you. The small box is for Mrs. Morris, and the big box is for Miss


    Morris."


    As Kendall took the gifts, she said, "I was a little panicked thinking I should prepare some gifts for


    meeting the guests for the first time. But, thankfully, Dn is thoughtful."


    "Let me hold on to it for you."


    Dn turned his head and took the two gifts from her hand, letting her continue to push him.


    The setting sun turned blood red, and the couple stepped into the waning sun.


    They walked into the main house, which was simple, yet symbolized the influence of the Coleman


    Family.


    "Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall."


    Along the way, they met the workers who worked in the main house.


    Then, Tia hurriedly came out of the house.


    "There you are, Young Master Dn and Young Mistress Kendall! Old Madam Coleman and her guests


    are about to have dinner, too."


    Tia greeted the young couple with a smile. Then, she nced at Kendall, thinking that Kendall was


    particrly beautiful today. Kendall''s ck eyes were bright, as if they were flowing with brilliance and


    charm.


    Then, Kendall pushed her husband into the house.


    In the house, everyone was chatting merrily. However, theughter stopped as Kendall walked in.


    Soon, Mary Reyes smiled and said to Tilly, "We were talking about Dn and Kendall, and they have


    arrived. Such a coincidence."


    Emily pouted. However, Fergus discreetly squeezed her hand, so she said nothing after ncing at


    him.


    She disliked Kendall, but wouldn''t embarrass Kendall before outsiders as Kendall was her daughter-in-


    law.


    Emily would not gain any benefits if Kendall lost her reputation.


    "I think they came over because they smelled the dinner," Tilly joked.


    In the Coleman Family, everyone had their own dinner in their own room. Tilly would only ask her family


    to gather in the main house for a reunion dinner during the festivals. She was always proud to see all


    her children and grandchildren seed.


    "Mrs. Morris, this is my wife, Kendall Parker."


    Dn formally introduced Kendall to Mary.


    Kendall greeted with a smile. Mary was an honored guest, so Kendall knew she must behave well and


    not embarrass Dn.


    Mary looked much kinder than Tilly.


    "Kendall,e over here and let me have a good look at you."


    Mary waved at Kendall, gesturing for Kendall toe closer.


    Hence, Kendall walked over graciously.


    Mary took Kendall''s hand and looked at the young woman carefully. Then, Mary smiled and said to her


    best friend, "Tilly, your granddaughter-inw is blessed."

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Tilly smiled lovingly. "Yes, Kendall is blessed."


    It is a blessing to be married to my precious grandson.


    "Jane, get the gift that I prepared for Kendall."


    Mary pulled Kendall to sit down and said to Dn, "Dn, you don''t mind if Kendall sits next to me, do


    you?"


    Mary watched Dn grow up, so she was aware of Dn''s domineering nature.


    However, Dn put on a rare smile and said, "If you like Kendall, that''s her blessing. As long as you


    don''t mind, please let Kendall sit next to you and get some blessing from you."


    Indeed, Mary was truly blessed. She had many descendants, just like Tilly. Moreover, her husband was


    still alive, and their rtionship was still close even after many decades, so a lot of young people were


    envious of her.


    Dn handed the gift prepared by Amos to Kendall. Then, Kendall took it and handed the gift to Mary.


    "Mrs. Morris, this is a small gift I prepared for you. I hope you like it."


    Mary smiled as she epted the gift. "I like every gift you give me."


    Afterward, Jane hurriedly brought out the gifts her grandmother had prepared.


    "Grandma, here." Jane handed the gift to Mary and greeted Kendall, "Hello, Kendall. My name is Jane


    Morris."


    Kendall got up and was going to shake Jane''s hand, but Jane gave her a hug instead.


    What a passionate girl. However, it''s quite to my liking. I like people like Jane, who is straightforward. I


    think Jane, who is from an influential family, isn''t afraid of anything and is straightforward.


    "Kendall, this is my gift for you. I hope you''ll like it too."


    Mary gave Kendall a set of jewelry.


    Kendall took the gift and thanked Mary hastily as she gave another gift to Jane.


    After some gift exchange, the mood in the room was much better.


    It happened to be dinnertime, so Dn and Kendall stayed at the main house for a meal.


    This was Dn''s first meal with his family since the car ident.


    As he ate, Emily kept spooning him more food.


    Even Tilly followed suit too.


    It was as if Dn had starved, and they wanted to stuff a buffet down Dn''s throat.


    Kendall was a bit ufortable because she found that everyone in the room was eating slowly and


    politely.


    Her table manners were good, but she was not used to being slow.


    Normally when Dn ate with her, he didn''t mind her manners.


    Presently, Dn did not neglect his beloved wife as he put Kendall''s favorite food on her te.


    When he did so, everyone looked at Dn.


    Kendall thought this was natural, but it was extraordinary for everyone else.


    Emily wanted to say something, but Fergus silently stopped her to prevent her from saying a word.


    Tilly was good at acting, and she still looked as normal as ever as she spoke to Mary.


    The atmosphere over here was nice. On the contrary, Emma was looking at her car depressedly at the


    Coleman Empire Holdings


    My car broke down as soon as I left thepany!


    A Porsche drove out and the person saw Emma parked at thepany entrance, so he honked his


    car.


    Emma craned her head and looked.


    It is Toddy''s car. I didn''t block his way, did I?


    Toddy honked as he drove out and stopped next to Emma.


    "Why are you parking here?"


    "Mr. Heller, my car broke down."


    Toddy frowned and asked, "How long has it been since your car was serviced?"


    At that, Emma muttered with embarrassment, "I''ve been so busy at work, so I forgot how long it is."


    Initially, Toddy wanted to reprimand her. However, he stopped himself as he saw her anxious look.


    "Have you called the auto repairpany?" he asked. "Tell them to send someone over or tow it to


    repair it."


    "I did. They should be here soon."


    Toddy stopped talking at that.


    Then, he rolled up the car and started the car.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Emma opened her mouth but couldn''t speak.


    At that point, she felt rather sad.


    My car broke down, and he didn''t even get out of the car to help me take a look or offer to take me


    home.


    However, Toddy parked the car on the side and then got out of it to walk over.


    Seeing that he turned back after parking the car, Emma suddenly turned happy again.


    "Let me help you with that for now," Toddy said lightly.


    "Thank you."


    He gave Emma a deep look and said with the same light tone, "It''s alright."


    He got into Emma''s car and tried to start the engine but to no avail. Finally, after several tries, he gave


    up.


    Toddy didn''t know much about auto repairs and did those out of instinct.


    Goodness knows the devil and angel on his shoulder were fighting it out.


    One said he couldn''t help, and it told him to get out of there and not give any more trouble.


    The other one said even if he couldn''t help, just find an excuse to apany her to make her feel at


    ease.


    Toddy lifted the hood of the car and nced everywhere, but he didn''t know the problem.


    Emma followed him and repeatedly said, "I wonder what went wrong."


    Toddy didn''t answer.


    Luckily, someone from the auto repairpany came and rescued Toddy from the embarrassment


    before Emma.


    Emma''s car was then towed away.


    After that, Emma thanked Toddy again.


    "Are you going to take a cab or bus back?"


    Emma looked straight at him and asked tentatively, "Can you give me a ride?"


    Emma lived very close to Toddy, and they practically lived in the same area.


    However, Toddy lived in the vi area while Emma rented a high-rise next to the vi area. Those who


    live in the vi area could go through themunity garden at the high-rise building, but those who live


    in the high-rise couldn''t go to the vi area.


    Toddy was silent.


    "I can pay for the fare."


    Toddyughed. "I charge a lot; don''t youin that I''ll scam you."


    Taking a look at his Porsche, Emma smiled. "Name a price¡ªI''ll see if I can afford your service."


    In the past, when she was still learning from Toddy, he took her back home from thepany daily and


    never charged her.


    Emma sighed inwardly.


    After breaking the mold, the distance between them became further.


    Toddy didn''t love her and didn''t ept her feelings, but he didn''t stay away from her either.


    She did not leave the Coleman Empire Holdings because she couldn''t let go of him.


    Although she was in despair and intended to retreat, Emma still wanted to make onest effort.


    I will give myself another three months. Then, if Toddy doesn''t want to ept my feelings, I will resign


    and leave Coleman Empire Holdings so I canpletely let go of Toddy and start my new life. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    "Your monthly sry." Toddy said deliberately.


    Emma paused for a beat before muttering, "What a scam."


    Toddyughed. "Right? I''ll take my leave, then. Take a cab back by yourself. Get yourself a female


    driver. It''s unsafe these days, especially for a young, beautiful woman like yourself. Take care."


    Upon hearing that, Emma answered, "As soon as I get in the car, I''ll tell the driver that I''m one of


    Master Dn''s secretaries. No one will hurt me then."


    No one would hurt Dn''s ally in Orapolis.


    Toddy, too, was of the opinion that the name of Master Dn could really scare anyone.


    As such, he left.


    Emma couldn''t help but say, "Drive slower. There are many cars on the road after work. Don''t keep


    changingnes to overtake. That''s not safe."


    Toddy, like Kendall, was fond of car racing.


    Emma had been in his car countless times. She would feel nervous whenever she got in and couldn''t


    put her mind at ease until she got down.


    A high earner like Toddy could actually hire a chauffeur, but he didn''t want a chauffeur as he liked to


    drive and enjoy the feeling of speeding along.


    Hence, he didn''t respond to Emma''s advice.


    Emma''s cell phone rang at this moment.


    She hurriedly took out her cell phone from her bag. When she looked at the caller ID, she straightened


    her expression.


    It was from Dn.


    "President Coleman."


    Emma respectfully answered the phone.


    "Busy working?"


    "Well, I''m done. I just got off work and I''m going home."


    "Any ns for tomorrow?"


    Emma thought Dn was about to give her extra work on the weekend, so she said, "President


    Coleman, I usually sleep at home on weekends and rarely go outdoors, so I am free. If you have any


    work for me, just say the word. I''llplete it all."


    Emma had no genuine friends.


    Anyone who tried to befriend her had an ulterior motive, because she was Dn''s secretary and had


    Dn''s trust.


    Emma didn''t want to be used and was afraid she would identally reveal thepany''s secrets.


    Hence, she preferred not to have a confidant.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Master Dn trusts me. I am loyal to thepany, after all.


    "I''m taking my wife on vacation tomorrow. My wife doesn''t have many friends at the moment. I''m afraid


    she will be bored, so if you don''t have any ns, go to Toddy''s door early tomorrow and ask him to


    take you with him."


    Emma immediately envied Kendall.


    President Coleman is an indifferent man. I have been by his side for many years and have never seen


    him being gentle and considerate to any woman. Miss Zorn has been chasing after President Coleman


    for years, but her patience has not been rewarded. Although President Evans didn''t chase after him,


    everyone knows about her crush. President Coleman would only contact her when he needed to use


    her too, so she also didn''t get anything from him.


    "President Coleman, Mr. Heller''s car ride is a scam. I can''t ride it."


    After a while, Dn said, "Do you know the definition of shameless?"


    Emma immediately understood.


    "President Coleman, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    At that, Dn ended the call.


    Next to him, Kendall tilted her head as she looked at him.


    "Dn, I have Amy, Alice, and Jane. I''m not bored."


    However, Dn pinched her cheek. "Don''t you like dramas?"


    Kendall smiled in response. "You like it too, don''t you?"


    Dn fondly nudged her nose as he murmured, "Don''t say it out loud."


    Then, Kendall grabbed his hand and threw herself into Dn''s arms. As Dn tried to hug her back,


    his movements panicky, Kendall smiled triumphantly.


    Dn was annoyed and lowered his head to block her mouth to stop her fromughing.


    Unaware that she was the main character in Kendall''s drama, Emma put her phone back in her bag


    and looked ahead. The Porsche hadn''t left yet, so she walked over and tapped on the window.


    Toddy was puzzled, so he rolled down the window to ask, "What is it?"


    "Get out of your car!" Emma ordered coldly.


    Toddy was shocked.


    What happened? Why is she speaking to me in amanding tone?


    "Miss Finley, do you understand what you are doing?"


    "Toddy, get out of your car!"


    Emma responded to Toddy with facts. Not only did she know what she was talking about, she even


    used a first name basis.


    Toddy snorted as he unlocked the car and got out of it.


    I''d like to see what she will do since she dares to speak to me using that tone.


    However, he was dumbfounded when he got out of the car.


    It was because Emma quickly climbed to the passenger''s seat from the driver''s seat, then fastened her


    seat belt and put her bag on her legs.


    "You may start to drive now."


    Upon hearing that, Toddy blinked his eyes in confusion.


    "Miss Finley, I said I will charge you a lot for a ride."


    Toddy said as he sat back in the car.


    "Cut the crap and drive."


    Toddy choked on his saliva.


    Whatever gave her the courage to change her attitude?


    Still, Toddy drove the car.


    The both of them did not say anything along the way.


    After ten minutes, they returned to their home.


    Toddy stopped the car. However, he was not in a hurry to unlock the car, but reached out to Emma and


    rubbed his fingers together. He wanted her to pay him right now.


    "I don''t have any cash on me."


    Toddy didn''t expect that, and he countered, "Are you not going to pay?"


    "I really didn''t bring any cash."


    Emma had an innocent look on her face.


    President Coleman asked me to be shameless, so I did it.


    Toddy stared at her for a long time before he realized he couldn''t do anything about her. Hence, he


    unlocked the car and said, "I''m thirsty. Get me a drink."


    When Emma was about to move, she remembered the act and said, "Mr. Hellen, I didn''t bring any


    cash."


    "How about Paypal?"


    "I don''t have it."


    Toddy was not happy to hear that. "Miss Finley, are you pulling my leg?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I don''t care what you think about me. How about I give you something else aspensation for the


    fare?"


    "What is it? I won''t ept it if you''re trying to repay me with your body. Hmph!"


    Upon hearing that, Emma smiled. "Don''t worry. I won''t do that kind of thing."


    Although Toddy was speaking the truth, he was still upset when Emma said no.


    "Then, you¡­"


    Toddy suddenly stopped talking.


    He was stunned by Emma''s action as he could only stare nkly at the pretty face that was getting


    closer.


    Miss Finley''spensation turned out to be kissing me. I have to say that she really is courageous!


    How dare she kiss me without my consent?! That said, her lips are so soft. She won''t mind if I lick her,


    right?


    When Toddy was about to respond instinctively, Emma pulled away.


    Hence, Toddy was annoyed, and the annoyance turned into anger.


    "This is the first kiss I''ve held dear for over twenty years. It''ll cover my fare, I suppose?"


    Toddy was stunned.


    The light kiss was over even before he could react. How can such a kiss offset the fare? That''s


    ridiculous!

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Toddy was tempted to tell Emma that she had to give a few more kisses or a longer kiss.


    However, he couldn''t say it.


    Miss Finley will continue to pester me if I say such a thing. Didn''t I hate her advances?


    "Mr. Heller, thank you for sending me back."


    Then, Emma got out of her car.


    Toddy looked somber as she got out of the car and closed the door as she waved goodbye to him.


    Afterward, she turned around and headed toward themunity''s gate.


    However, the security guard on duty stopped her.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Toddy was about to drive away, he saw the security guard holding arge bouquet of bright and


    dazzling roses from the security booth.


    "Miss Finley, this bouquet of flowers was sent by the nearby flower shop. They want me to deliver this


    bouquet to you. Apparently, someone ordered a bouquet of roses for you."


    The guard''s voice was loud and clear, so Toddy couldn''t pretend that he didn''t hear it.


    After Emma took the bouquet and looked at it, Toddy heard her ask, "Did the shop tell you who sent it?


    There is no name on the card, so I don''t know who sent me. Earlier today, I got another bouquet too."


    The security guard smiled and said, "It must be from your admirer."


    Emma had been renting the ce for several years and was familiar with the security.


    The staff knew that she was Dn''s trusted security. Moreover, she was young and single, so she


    would definitely have a lot of admirers.


    Emma smiled and went inside with the bouquet.


    Toddy raised his eyebrows.


    Who is her admirer? Tworge bouquets of flowers; that is so generous.


    He quietly sat in his car for a moment before he drove away.


    Emma casually ced the bouquet of flowers in the rental house on the coffee table. Then, she bent


    back and stared up at the ceiling.


    I wonder if those actions will stimte Toddy and make him jealous of me. As long as he shows the


    slightest hint of caring for me, I will not give him up.


    ¡­


    Although Kendall had a guest at home and it was Friday, she still had to go to ss in the evening.


    On the other hand, Dn was doing rehab as usual.


    After exercising for a long time, his legs grew stronger. The number of steps he was able to take shot


    upward too.


    I will persevere for the sake of sleeping with my wife! I must take a stroll with her in a month.


    Before going to ss, Kendall asked Henry to take her to her parent''s home.


    Daddy is away as usual, and Kelly is not back either, so there is only Mommy at home¡­


    Charlotte kept changing channels on the TV using the remote control. There was not a single channel


    that suited her taste.


    Then, she heard the sound of a car. She thought her husband was back, but was confused because it


    was still early.


    "Mrs. Parker, Young Mistress Kendall are here."


    When Charlotte was guessing whether it was her husband or Kelly, the servant came in to report.


    "Kendall!"


    Hearing that her birth daughter had returned, Charlotte immediately put the remote control away to


    walk out.


    "Mommy!" Kendall yelled from outside.


    Charlotte responded with a smile as she quickened her pace to wee her precious daughter.


    "Didn''t you say you''re busy?" Charlotte took Kendall''s hand, and they entered the room together.


    Charlotte asked with concern, "Can you handle the pressure? If you''re too busy, tell your dad to reduce


    your workload. Don''t tire yourself. Have you eaten yet? Why is Master Dn not with you? Sharon''s


    hometown grows a lot of apples. I know you like it, so I gave Sharon a few days off to return to her


    hometown to pick a few hundred pounds of apples and bring them over. They all are big, sweet, and


    sulent. I tried it, and it''s delicious. You came just in time, and you can bring some backter. Sharon


    said she picked them this morning, so it is still fresh."


    Charlotte kept talking, and Kendall didn''t have a chance to say anything.


    After entering the house and sitting on the couch, Kendall finally caught the chance to speak. "Mommy,


    we have everything in the Coleman Residence. You love apples too, so just keep it for yourself."


    Sharon Brown''s hometown specialized in agriculture, especially fruits. The specialties were apples,


    lemons, oranges, and othermon seasonal fruits.


    When the fruit was ripe, Sharon would take a trip back to her hometown to bring some home-grown


    fruit. Then, she would give arge portion to her employer and distribute some to her colleagues.


    Therefore, the Parker Family enjoyed fruits whenever it was in season.


    Of course, Kendall was the same.


    The Woods Family had a lot of fruit trees too. Her adoptive mother had ten acres of orchards that were


    filled with fruits, so Kendall grew up eating apples. She never got tired of it, and she did not give up on


    her favorite things because of her status change.


    "I can''t eat that much. You can bring some back to Master Dn to try it out."


    "I''ll ask him."


    Kendall said that as she called Dn.


    When Dn answered the phone, she deliberately said, "Dn, your mother-inw has fresh apples at


    home. It is grown by her servant''s family, so it''s better than the store-bought fruits. It is delicious! Do


    you want it?"


    Dn was not a foodie like Kendall.


    On the contrary, Kendall thought the mouth was used to eat and speak, so she would eat whatever she


    wanted to not let her mouth down.


    Still, Dn calmly said, "Of course I do. Bring some back for me; I want to taste the fruit that my


    mother-inw rmends."


    Even if I hate it, I will respect her and at least taste it.


    "Alright, then."


    At that point, Kendall ended the call.


    Dn was speechless.


    What a ruthless woman! Can''t she say a few more sweet words to me?


    After hearing Dn''s words, Charlotte smiled.


    It wasn''t about the apples¡ªCharlotte liked Dn''s attitude.


    Charlotte seemed to like her son-inw more and more these days.


    "Mommy, I''m here tonight to tell you something. Please ask Kelly if it is true."


    "What is it?"


    Kendall was silent as if thinking about how to organize her words.


    "Kendall, what has she done?" Charlotte asked, "Is she hurting you?"


    "That''s not it. Mommy, Dn''s friend apanied his pregnant wife to the maternity checkup and met


    Kelly. Kelly was having a check-up at the maternity department too. She seems to be pregnant. Dn''s


    friend told me about this because she''s my sister."


    No matter how Kendall and Kelly fought before, in the eyes of outsiders, they were just the young


    mistresses of the Parker Family.


    Upon hearing that, Charlotte angrily stood up and said, "They must have gotten the wrong person!


    Kelly is an unmarried girl; how could she¡ª"


    Then, Charlotte suddenly remembered the scandalous things that Kelly and Jackson had done.


    Charlotte''s expression changed before she fell back to the couch.


    She muttered, "That little brat. She''s done herself a disservice. No, it''s that b*stard Jackson Whittle! He


    is scheming against Kelly, yet he wants to marry Krystal. What does he take my daughter for?"


    In the end, Kelly was still the daughter that Charlotte raised. Although Charlotte preferred her birth


    daughter, Charlotte still had a heart for Kelly if it didn''t conflict with Kendall''s interest.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    "Jackson has gone overboard! This won''t do. I have to speak to Mrs. Whittle and ask her what this is


    about!"


    Enraged, Charlotte stood up, wanting to rush over to the Whittle Residence to look for Jackson.


    "Mommy."


    Kendall quickly stopped her mother and persuaded, "Don''t just rush over. We have to ask Kelly if she


    really is pregnant.


    "What does she n on doing with the child if she is? Is she going to keep or abort it? We will demand


    an exnation from them if she chooses to keep it. We can''t let the Whittles step all over one of us."


    Charlotte then barked, "We can''t just quietly get rid of the child even if Kelly decides not to keep it. We


    have to hold the Whittles ountable!"


    There was no way she would take this lying down.


    Till this day, it still made Charlotte angry at the thought of how arrogant Rosemi was when she came to


    propose on Jackson''s behalf.


    Charlotte then took Kendall''s hand and sighed, relieved. "I am d that you came to your senses when


    you had that dream, or else¡­ As you can see now, Jackson really is not worthy of you giving yourself


    to him."


    I had to sacrifice the lives of both my daughter and my own to see through Jackson and Kelly, Kendall


    bitterly thought before she suggested out loud, "Mommy, how about you ask Kelly about it when she


    and Daddy are home?"


    Kendall wanted to keep digging up the skeletons Kelly had in her closet in front of their parents, in


    hopes of eventually disappointing them after their displeasure umted.


    That way, Kelly would no longer be able to live in the Parker Residence, and Kendall''s parents could


    finally be at a safe distance from the evil woman.


    They were already furious about catching Kelly and Jackson cheating. Now that Kelly was pregnant


    before the storm had calmed, it had undoubtedly poured salt into the wound festering inside Adam and


    Charlotte.


    "Mommy, remember to tell me if you are going to flip the Whittle Family upside down. It will be easier to


    get things done with more people." I can''t possibly miss out on such a good show, Kendall thought to


    herself.


    After Charlotte gave a hum in reply, Kendall continued, "Mommy, I have to attend my etiquette ss. I


    will be leaving now."


    Kendall''s visit back home was to see Charlotte and inform her about Kelly''s pregnancy.


    "Hold on! I will get you some apples to bring home. Let Master Dn have a taste."


    Since her dignified son-inw didn''t frown upon her fruits, Charlotte wanted Kendall to bring some


    home no matter what.


    Kendall then smiled and waited for her mother to bring out arge bag of apples, which she then


    shoved in Kendall''s hand. "This is for my son-inw to try."


    "It seems like you no longer want your daughter after you have a son-inw, Mommy."


    "Have you not heard of how mother-inws will only like their son-inws more and more? You, shoo!"


    "Excuse me, birth mother?!"


    Kendall, who was in a hurry to attend etiquette ss, didn''t banter with her mother for too long before


    she hurried away with the fruits.


    She had just left when a maid brought an invitation to Charlotte.


    "Mrs. Parker, here is an invitation from the Whittle Family."


    "The Whittle Family? Who sent it?"


    "I think it was the butler from the family."


    After Charlotte took the invitation and looked at it, she threw it on the coffee table, sneering, "Mrs.


    Whittle is doing this on purpose, isn''t she? She is inviting me to the wedding banquet, and yet she has


    only sent her butler over instead ofing here herself. Isn''t she tantly looking down on us?"


    Rosemi brought along a generous dowry when she came to propose a marriage between Kelly and


    Jacksonst time, but Charlotte had sternly rejected her.


    It turned out that Rosemi must still be holding a grudge about it.


    "Jackson Whittle!" Charlotte growled through clenched teeth. "I will hold it in for a few days, but just you


    wait until I stir up a fuss on your wedding day! No one can disrespect our daughter like that!"


    As expected of the mother-daughter duo, Charlotte thought along the same lines as Kendall.


    If they were going to spark off a fight, they wanted to do it at Jackson and Krystal''s wedding.


    Still oblivious to the fact that her adoptive mother had found out about her being pregnant, Kelly was


    still waiting for Jackson''s arrival at his private vi.


    He only hurried back after nearly two hours.


    When he entered the door and saw Kelly sitting on the couch with her pretty, yet extremely sullen face,


    he walked over while wiping the sweat from his forehead and exined, "Kelly, I am so sorry to keep


    you waiting. Krystal was too clingy. I had to keep herpany in order to not arouse her suspicion."


    Kendall had told on Krystal to Jackson, which prompted him to inform his future father-inw about it.


    Krystal was then severely reprimanded by her father. After weighing out her gains and losses, she was


    so afraid Jackson would get angry that she stuck herself to him these past two days in her attempt to


    coax him.


    Kelly only red at Jackson with cold eyes after hearing his words.


    It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t jealous.


    The man that she had fallen in love with was about to get married to a woman who wasn''t her.


    She didn''t even know how their rtionship had gotten to this point.


    It hadpletely derailed from her initial n.


    And it was all Kendall''s fault that things were how they were!


    "Kelly." Gradually getting flustered by Kelly''s stare, Jackson carefully sat down next to her and quickly


    took her by the shoulders as he cooed, "Come on, don''t be angry. It was my fault for keeping you


    waiting for so long. Have you eaten? Let me take you out to dinner."


    She proceeded to shake his hands off. "How would I dare ask an esteemed person like you to take me


    out to dinner?" she sneered. "I don''t want to end up being treated like a mistress and get beaten up in


    the streets when your fianc¨¦e sees me."


    "I will cut her finger if she dares to touch even a strand of your hair," he confidently dered.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Hmph! Smooth talker."


    She took out the hospital test results from her handbag and pped it in his palm after she pulled his


    hand toward her. "Take a look. How are we going to deal with this?"


    "What is this?" Jackson''s curious eyes looked at the result. He was shocked after he read through the


    report. "Are you really pregnant?!"


    Kelly only looked daggers at him.


    At this very moment, she was tempted to send a hard p across his face.


    It was all because of his selfish n that she not only had to be his secret lover, she also had to watch


    him marry another woman right in front of her eyes!


    Jackson let her hit him all she wanted, and by the time she was exhausted, he pulled her into a tight


    hug. "Kelly, this is our child. I told you that as long as I am around, I will never let you and the child


    starve after you have given birth to it. I won''t let you both put up with anything you don''t deserve. Trust


    me. I will make the necessary arrangements. When the timees, I will officially bring you home to


    the Whittle Residence, where our little family of 3 shall reunite."


    Kelly''s words stabbed him right in the chest, but still she wasn''t done.


    "Annul the wedding, Jackson. Tell Krystal you won''t marry her. Marry me. I have decided to marry you.


    Let''s get married and give the child a perfect home."


    Grabbing onto the front of his shirt, Kelly lifted her chin and insisted, "We were always meant to be


    together."


    "Kelly!" Jackson hissed. "Will you please calm down?! My family has finally found our beacon of hope,


    but if I were to annul the wedding, the Whittles would be no more!"

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    "And did you forget about your n? What do you reckon Kendall will think if we were to get married?


    What will your adoptive parents think?"


    Upon hearing those words, Kelly quietly looked at the familiar stranger in front of her.


    When Jackson noticed how she didn''t utter a word of reply, he hugged and gently coaxed her. "Trust


    me, Kelly. I will make you my bride when our n seeds. Just put up with it for a little while longer,


    hmm? We have held on for so long anyway. Another year or two won''t matter."


    "Jackson." Kelly looked up at him. "Is this your revenge? I told you to bear with it by pretending you


    liked Kendall, and even have you marry herst time. But now that I want to marry you, you are telling


    me to be patient about it?"


    "What are you talking about, Kelly? I would never do that to you."


    Truth was, Jackson really wasn''t taking his revenge on Kelly; he was just a little selfish.


    All he wanted was to make the Whittle Holdings bigger than what it was now, and take over the position


    as the president of thepany.


    He would immediately get rid of Krystal the moment he had what he dreamed of.


    Kelly was much more powerful than Krystal was anyway.


    Kelly continued to stare at him for a little longer, scrutinizing him. Her face only visibly rxed when


    she saw that he wasn''t lying.


    "What about the child? Are we sure we want to keep it?"


    "Of course we want to keep it," Jackson assured. "It is our child. Do you have the heart to abort it?"


    "But I have to leave the Parker Corporation once I have the child. Even if I have won the hearts of the


    people in thepany, I will be reced by Kendall if I stay out of thepany for a long time."


    As unwilling as Kelly was to abort the baby, she prioritized her future more.


    "Jackson, how about we get rid of the child first? Let''s have another one when I take over the Parker


    Corporation and you be the president of Whittle Holdings. We are still young anyway."


    Jackson became agitated as he murmured, "This is our child, Kelly. Are you just going to abort it? Even


    if Kendall wants to take over thepany, she won''t be able to handle it without a few years of prior


    training. You don''t have to pay her any mind."


    "Have you forgotten who she is now?" Kelly barked. "She has Master Dn backing her up. I wouldn''t


    have cared at all if it was her alone, but I have to keep my guard up when she has Master Dn on her


    side. Even though my father still lets me handle important matters in thepany, he has been trying


    his best at training Kendall as well. Plus, she is now the young mistress of the Coleman Family. My


    father will definitely take this into ount. He won''t hand me thepany just like that."


    The more she spoke, the more annoyed she became as jealousy and hatred bubbled within her. "Just


    how is she so freaking lucky? Master Dn still married her even after she rejected a marriage


    proposal. I have seen their interaction. He really does treat her well. I sometimes get the urge to step


    on the pedal and hit her when I see her on the road."


    Kelly''s eyes were filled with hatred when she uttered those words.


    Even Jackson was looking at her with careful eyes.


    He had always known that she was a cruel woman. In the past, she only managed to keep her


    viciousness at bay because of her strong and independent socialite image.


    However, the change in Kendall had provoked Kelly to show her cut-throat side.


    "Kelly, don''t do anythinng stupid," Jackson reminded her before persuading her. "If you want Kendall


    dead, don''t do it yourself. You can get someone else to do it or make a proper n to execute it. No


    matter what, don''t let Master Dn trace it back to you."


    "I know. I was just saying that. I won''t get my hands dirty for that b*tch."


    Kelly gradually calmed herself down and gently pushed him. "You can''t let Krystal live here after the


    wedding. I am the onlydy in this ce."


    He smiled at that. "That goes without saying. Don''t worry. You will forever be thedy of this vi, Kelly."


    Jackson mostly only needed Krystal as a tool anyway.


    "I am off."


    Kelly picked up her bag and started to leave.


    "Kelly!" He pulled her to a stop and slid his arms around her waist, his chin on her shoulder. With a


    muffled voice, he asked, "Can you stay over tonight?"


    Kelly slowly peeled his big arms off of her torso.


    "Don''t forget that I have your child in me, Jackson. We can''t do anything even if I stay."


    Hearing that, he rested his big palm on her tummy that was still t. The thought of his child being in


    there made his eyes turn soft.


    "I hope it''s a boy," he remarked.


    She swiftly removed his hand after hearing his words. "You prefer a son over a daughter?"


    "That''s not it. I will like the child no matter its gender, as long as you are the mother. It is just that my


    mother will ept you as one of us sooner if it is a son."


    The blood drained from Kelly''s face then. "Is your mother not satisfied with me?" I thought Mrs. Whittle


    has always liked me!


    "How can that be? She really likes you."


    Jackson left out the part where his mother liked Kelly because she thought Kelly was the only daughter


    of the Parker Family. Marrying her was equivalent to marrying the whole Parker Corporation.


    But now that it was revealed that Kendall was the biological daughter while Kelly was merely the


    adopted child, Rosemi''s attitude, too, had be different.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Alright now, I am going home."


    Kelly made a move again, only this time, Jackson followed behind her and sent her out without


    stopping her.


    "Drive safe."


    "Mm."


    After replying to his reminder, she drove off with him watching her.


    It was already after 9.00PM by the time Kelly returned to the Parker Residence.


    As she drove the car into the garage, she noticed that all of Adam''s cars were there. She then took her


    bag out of the car while she mumbled to herself, "Doesn''t Daddy have some socializing to do tonight?


    He is back early."


    The father and daughter always went homete at night if they had business to attend to.


    It was an unavoidable thing for people in the industry.


    As she went in, she noticed the lights in the main building were all brightly lit.


    Kelly then came across Charlotte, who had a solemn face, when she walked in.


    On the other hand, Adam stood beside the window puffing away at his cigarette, filling the room with


    the smell of tobo.


    None of the servants were in there. The couple had probably instructed them to leave the room so as


    to not disturb them.


    There was something about the atmosphere that told Kelly something had happened.


    Not only that, it was something to do with her.


    She started pondering over it then. Except for that time when she was reprimanded by Adam after


    some busybody reported to the police about her secret affair, she hadn''t done any other mistakes.


    In fear of her affair being made public, she had been living life carefully.


    Fortunately, it had been a few calm days for her.


    It was not like the person who made the police report knew who was in the car, right?


    After all, they might have kept the light in the car on that night, but it was hard for the person outside to


    make out who was in the vehicle.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I am home!" Kelly eventually greeted them nonchntly.


    Charlotte lifted her head to look at Kelly with cold eyes when she heard her voice, making Kelly''s heart


    skip a beat.


    Charlotte had never looked at her this way.


    Just what did I do? Kelly was panicking at that point.


    "What is wrong, Mommy? You and Daddy aren''t acting like yourselves."


    After she walked over, she dropped her handbag on the couch as she took a seat beside Charlotte.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    "Kelly."


    Charlotte tilted her body to look at her daughter beside her.


    "Mommy?"


    Kelly looked back at Charlotte.


    "Kelly, have you and Jackson¡­ not taken any contraceptive measures?"


    Kelly immediately froze as a feeling of impending doom hit her.


    "I have a friend who went to the hospital with her daughter-inw for a maternity checkup today. She


    saw you there. Are you pregnant?"


    Kelly only felt something in her headbust.


    She didn''t understand how she was recognized even though she had been so careful.


    By her mother''s friend nheless.


    Kelly remembered how there was a time when Charlotte kept nagging about wanting a grandchild. She


    kept bringing up marriage in hopes that Kelly and Kendall would marry a good man.


    "Mommy, I¡­"


    Kelly didn''t know what to say in that instant.


    "Are you really pregnant?"


    Charlotte was still hopeful for it to be false news even though Kendall said it was true. However, her


    hopes had disappeared in a puff of smoke when she saw Kelly''s reaction.


    "Mommy, I-I didn''t think I would get pregnant."


    Charlotte was so angry that she raised her hand to p Kelly, but upon seeing how dispirited the young


    woman was, her p turned into a finger that pushed at Kelly''s temple.


    "Kelly Parker! Are you trying to give Mommy and Daddy a heart attack?! You are both adults. Why don''t


    you know how to take care of yourself when you aren''t dating for marriage? You didn''t think you would


    get pregnant? I can''t believe you are saying that!"


    Charlotte was about to blow her head off.


    Kelly only lowered her head without replying.


    "You went to Jackson, didn''t you? Your father said that you left as soon as work was over. You didn''t


    come home even though you had no social engagements tonight."


    Knowing that the cat was out of the bag anyway, Kelly could only confess, "Mommy, I-I did go to


    Jackson. I wanted to ask him if he wanted the child."


    With a dark expression, Charlotte demanded, "And what did he say?"


    "Mommy, Jackson said he wants the baby. He will be responsible for both me and the child," Kelly


    quickly exined.


    Adam, who was smoking a cigarette in front of the window, turned around and jogged over before he


    forcefully mmed his hand on the table, startling both mother and daughter.


    "I dare him to not take responsibility. I will skin him alive!"


    He was enraged as well.


    Kelly was the one he and Charlotte had carefully raised as their sessor. Adam had always been


    satisfied with her performance.


    The couple hadn''t shown partiality as well even after Kendall came home. If anything, he felt closer to


    Kelly than he did his biological daughter.


    However, her behavior as ofte had saddened and disappointed him.


    Just how did my intelligent daughter turn into such a fool as soon as she got together with Jackson?


    She imed she fell into someone''s trap at first, but why didn''t she tell Jackson after that? Kelly didn''t


    tell Adam and Charlotte either.


    Does she think of us as outsiders? Is it because we no longer are her birth parents?!


    Kelly waster caught having an affair with Jackson, which alerted even the police. Adam had to make


    a trip to the police station in the middle of the night to bring back his embarrassment of a daughter.


    From what Adam saw, Kelly couldn''t reign herself in even though it was only a man.


    He was afraid the Parker Corporation would end up being taken over by the Whittles if she was the one


    who seeded thepany.


    He was still conflicted about which daughter he should give thepany to before tonight.


    From how things were so far, Kelly was definitely the more suitable pick.


    However, after tonight, Adam wanted to live as best he could and wait until he was an old man before


    he took the back seat. Kendall should be able to support thepany no matter how hard it might be


    then.


    Now, he finally decided to leave thepany to his biological daughter.


    "Adam!" Charlotte called out. "Don''t hit the table. You are scaring Kelly."


    "She even had the courage to have an affair. Would she be scared of me hitting the table?" Adam


    huffed in reply.


    Kelly''s face immediately flushed red out of shame then.


    Saying that it was an ''affair'' was like a stab in her gut.


    She was d that it wasn''t made public. Otherwise, she would never be able to erase the word from


    her life. She would be judged no matter what. On top of that, those self-proimed socialite friends that


    she had would stay away from her.


    "Kelly, did Jackson promise to marry you? Is he not marrying Krystal?"


    Charlotte tried to sound more gentle as she spoke.


    Adam and her would have to ept the reality despite not wanting to if Jackson wanted to marry Kelly.


    Once again, Charlotte was relieved that her own daughter had given up on Jackson back then.


    When Kelly hesitated to give an answer, Adam boomed again, "Is he insisting on marrying Krystal? He


    got you pregnant, and yet he is nonchntly getting married to another woman?! I am going to teach


    that punk a lesson right now. This is outrageous. How dare he trample on my daughter?!"


    Adam then turned around to leave, only to be stopped by Kelly, who had stood up and was tightly


    holding onto him.


    "Daddy! Don''t go, Daddy. My reputation will go down the drain if you kick up a fuss at the Whittles''."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Do you even still have a reputation to uphold?" Adam bitterly cursed at that.


    Kelly was silent for a moment before she mumbled, Daddy, Jackson and I talked about it. Him marrying


    Krystal is a temporary measure. He will have a divorce and marry me after Whittle Holdings has


    stabilized."


    After pausing for a moment, she quietly grumbled, "It is Kendall''s fault Jackson has to marry Krystal.


    Jackson wouldn''t have to marry that ugly b*tch if Kendall would help the Whittles by buttering up to


    Master Dn and telling him to stop pressuring Whittle Holdings with Coleman Empire Holdings."


    Compared to Kelly, Krystal indeed fell short in terms of her appearance.


    Suddenly, a p resounded.


    Unable to contain his anger any longer, Adam unhesitantly striked Kelly across her cheek.


    "You are ming Kendall for the embarrassing show you and Jackson put on?"


    Kelly''s hand went up to hold her cheek and when she looked at Adam, the rims of her eyes had turned


    red.


    He added, "I will not allow Jackson to marry Krystal if he is not going to be responsible for you!"


    He then started to leave the house again.


    "Daddy!" Ignoring the burning pain on her cheek, Kelly tried to stop him again as she blurted out,


    "Daddy, don''t go. I¡­ I can wait for him."


    The man felt his chest tighten painfully from anger. He then pointed a finger at her and bellowed, "Are


    you stupid, Kelly Parker?! Is he even worth it?!"


    "Daddy, I am 26 years old. I am not a three-year-old child. I am already an adult. I will handle this.


    Please don''t worry about it anymore, both you and Mommy. And don''t go to their house and start a


    fight."


    "Kelly, you¡­" Adam''s face had paled.


    Charlotte also didn''t look well as she stood up. "Kelly," she started. "Do you think that we don''t have the


    right to teach you because we are not your biological parents? Fine. Handle your business by yourself.


    I won''t care, and neither will I go to Whittle Residence. Do as you please. I am not your real mother


    after all."


    After throwing that out, Charlotte turned around and immediately headed upstairs.


    "Mommy, t-that is not what I meant. Mommy!"


    Kelly realized that she had vited a taboo after she uttered those words.


    Unfortunately, just like milk that had been spilt, there was no way for her to take back her words.


    "Daddy, I really didn''t mean to say that. It is just that I am an adult now, and I should be able to handle


    my private matters. I¡ªDaddy."


    Panicked, Kelly grabbed at Adam. "Daddy, did you misunderstand me as well?"


    He shook her off and said coldly, "I didn''t misunderstand. That is exactly what you meant. Your mother


    is right. Indeed, we are not your biological parents. We don''t have the right to discipline you anymore."


    Adam followed Charlotte and left after he said that.


    Things were going as Kendall nned.


    The Parker couple had thoroughly had their hearts broken by Kelly tonight.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    "Daddy? Daddy!"


    Adam continued to ignore Kelly despite the numerous times she called out to him.


    Meanwhile, Kelly was filled with regret and hatred as she watched her parents leave her alone


    downstairs.


    She regretted saying those impulsive words that made the couple misunderstand, and hated God for


    not making her the biological daughter of the Parker Family.


    The Parker Corporation would have been hers if she was the Parker couple''s birth daughter. She


    wouldn''t have had to put in so much effort in plotting to take thepany.


    After pausing for a while, she went upstairs hastily.


    She couldn''t let her adoptive parents give up on her; at least, not before she took over everything that


    belonged to the Parkers.


    Kendall had a rough guess of what would happen once Kelly''s pregnancy came to light.


    It was a pity that she couldn''t witness how disappointed her parents were with Kelly.


    Like always, she got in Henry''s car and went home after ss.


    Dn was still awake then.


    Since tomorrow was the weekend, he didn''t have to work.


    And more importantly, he wanted to wait for his beloved wife.


    As soon as he heard the familiar sound of footsteps, Dn put down his phone and was about to get


    up and go out when Kendall came in with supper she bought from outside.


    "Dn, I got some grilled meat. Do you want to join me?" she smilingly asked while walking over. "I


    was passing by the night market when I smelled the heavenly grilled meat. I couldn''t help getting out of


    the car and buying some when I saw how people were eating it. It looked so delicious!"


    As a glutton right down to her bones, Kendall wasn''t one who would watch her diet just because she


    had had a change in status.


    The other noble wives of the Colemans would never eat food from a roadside food stall.


    After Kendall put her handbag on the couch, she sat down and opened the packet of grilled meat,


    instantly filling the room with a delicious aroma.


    Dn looked at the food and he wanted to lecture her a bit, but he held his tongue when she happily


    ate it.


    "Just let Amos know if you want some grilled meat. He will arrange it so that you will have grilled meat


    to eat as soon as youe home."


    The people in the Coleman Residence would definitely frown upon food from roadside stalls.


    Peeking at him, Kendall hummed in agreement, her voice soft


    "Do you still want the supper I had the kitchen prepare for you?"


    "Yes."


    That made Dn chuckle. "Can you eat everything?"


    She had bought quite a lot of grilled meat.


    "Of course! I am in a good mood tonight. I can eat a lot."


    "Be careful you don''t overeat, lest you can''t sleepter."


    "So what?" Kendall beamed. "It is not like I have to go to work tomorrow."


    She felt happier just thinking about being able to go on vacation with Dn tomorrow. Even the grilled


    meat seemed to have be tastier.


    A set of footsteps could be heard outside then.


    Seeing the frown on Dn''s face, Kendall had a feeling that it wasn''t Amos or other employees who


    were lurking outside.


    "That smells so good. Dn, what supper did you prepare for my sister-inw? I can smell it all the


    way from the yard."


    It turned out to be Yoseph.


    In the blink of an eye, the man had walked in from outside. He was still in a suit, and had his car keys


    dangling from his hand. Kendall could tell by looking at him that he had just returned from outside.


    "Are you having grilled meat, Miss Kendall? I sure came at the right time."


    Yoseph put the car keys on the coffee table and sat down opposite Kendall before he unhesitantly


    pulled a disposable lunch box toward him. He then casually took a pair of disposable gloves he saw on


    the coffee table and put them on.


    "Dn, is there alcohol I can drink? It will be crazy good to have alcohol with grilled meat."


    "There is," Dn coldly replied. "But I am not letting you have any."


    "Aww, c''mon! Don''t be so stingy."


    "Go back and drink if you want. Don''t drink at my ce."


    Kendall loved alcohol as well, but Dn didn''t want her to have any now. It would be a pointless


    vacation tomorrow if she were to end up drunk.


    "Forget it. I will just eat this then," Yoseph grumbled.


    He didn''t want to go back.


    As the conversation went on, Kendall couldn''t help her gaze from darting between the brothers.


    "Miss Kendall, is there something different about me?"


    "Yoseph, are you avoiding Miss Morris?" she asked while biting into a grilled chicken wing.


    Even though Yoseph was also holding a chicken wing, he hadn''t taken even a bite so far.


    Being the picky eater that he was, there was no way he could put what Kendall bought in his mouth. He


    only needed a reason to continue staying at his brother''s ce.


    "Me? Avoiding Feisty? What a joke! Is she Godzi or some kind of ghost? Why would I, the young


    master of the Coleman Family, be afraid of a woman?"


    Yoseph refused to admit that he was running from Jane no matter what.


    Tilly brought Mary and Jane to the Dynasty Hotel for lunch today. As soon as they entered the hotel,


    Yoseph slipped out immediately after he found out they were there.


    He wanted to avoid meeting Jane at all costs.


    No one would have known that Mary was going to stay in Orapolis for an extended period of time.


    Judging from Mary and Tilly''s friendship, it wasn''t hard to figure out that Jane was also going to stay in


    the Coleman Mansion.


    Just thinking about the age-old feud he had with Jane gave Yoseph a headache.


    "Go back if you aren''t afraid of her," Dn indifferently instructed.


    Hearing that, Yoseph opened his mouth to refute, and yet no words came out.


    Amos soon brought out the supper for Kendall prepared in-house. Seeing her enjoying her grilled food


    in the hall, he swiftly put the supper on the coffee table.


    It didn''t take long before the coffee table was filled with all her favorite food.


    "Miss Kendall, are you really eating so much?"


    Yoseph had watched his sister-inw eat two grilled chicken wings, one grilled chicken leg, as well as


    grilledmb kebabs, grilled scallops and more.


    Women would normally feel somewhat full after having so much to eat.


    Out of nowhere, Dn refuted his brother, "Is she eating your food? Does it hurt you somewhere to see


    her eat?"


    "I-I was just worried she would get an upset tummy."


    Did he swallow bullets or something? Why is he shooting back at everything I say?


    "You don''t have to worry about your sister-inw."


    Yoseph immediately choked at that.


    His brother was upset that he was here being the third-wheel!


    His own brother!


    He was only sitting here chewing at a chicken wing and yet, that was all it took for Dn to show his


    disdain!


    Yoseph was now crying on the inside.


    The chefs in the house didn''t actually prepare a lot for Kendall''s supper.


    They made just enough for her to not feel hungry.


    Of course, it would have been just nice if she hadn''t eaten all these grilled foods. Now that she had had


    some, she couldn''t possibly finish the supper the kitchen prepared.


    Dn noticed how Yoseph hadn''t eaten the chicken wing he was holding, and so he coldly remarked,


    "You have to finish what you took. Don''t waste it. Your sister-inw spent her hard-earned money on


    that."


    Hard-earned money?! Yoseph cried. Is Miss Kendall short on money or something? How much can the


    food sold by the roadside cost?!


    Even though he wasining on the inside, Yoseph didn''t have the courage to vocalize his


    thoughts. He only quickly replied, "I am eating it. I really am."


    Humored, Kendall quietly watched the brothers'' interaction.


    Under Dn''s cold re, Yoseph had no choice but to share the food with Kendall.


    He didn''t know if she was full or not, but he knew for sure he couldn''t eat anymore.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Still, it wasn''t all bad. He could take the chance to take a stroll outside while he digested the food.


    There was no need for him to go back so soon.


    "Are you full?" Dn asked Yoseph, his tone uncaring.


    "I am stuffed."


    "Can you roll?"


    Dn''s question was consequently met with silence.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    "Roll out of here if you can roll. Don''t tell me you are going to stay overnight here after cadging a meal."


    Geez, how heartbreaking! Isn''t he too cold-hearted to his own brother?


    Despite the re Dn was throwing his way to get rid of him, Yoseph still bit the bullet as he uttered,


    "Dn, I will be staying here tonight."


    Dn didn''t answer him and instead called for Amos.


    "Young Master Dn."


    Soon enough, the older man appeared in front of the siblings.


    "Please head over to Yoseph''s ce and tell Miss Morris to drag him home."


    Amos'' eyes darted toward the nervous Yoseph, and the former respectfully replied while he held back


    hisughter, "I will give Mrs. Pears a call right this instant to pass the message to Miss Morris."


    After saying that, Amos took out his phone to make the call.


    "Amos! Amos."


    Yoseph quickly got up to stop Amos from informing his housekeeper. Resigned, he sighed. "It would be


    fine if I stop third wheeling, right? What is brotherhood to you even, Dn?"


    The man actually had the heart to watch his younger brother being abused by Jane.


    Jane, too, was Yoseph''s source of headache. As a guest from an esteemed family, she seemed as


    though she didn''t have the least bit of worry about rumors by how she shamelessly worm her way into


    his humble abode everytime.


    The instant Dn red at him, Yoseph immediately grabbed his car keys and sprinted outside with


    Amos by his side to send him off.


    He startedining when they were out of the main building, "Just whose bad side have I gotten


    on, Amos? Why would my perfectly fine days be interrupted by a woman so badly that I can''t even go


    home? Only I know how saddening this is!"


    Amosughed when he heard that. "Young Master Yoseph, isn''t Miss Morris a good woman? How did


    she be Godzi who you can''t help but hide from as soon as you talk about her?"


    "She is good to everyone except me. All she does is bully me! Just hearing her name makes me weak


    in the knees."


    "You used to lose to Miss Morris in fights. Is it still impossible to win against her now?" Amos chuckled,


    making Yoseph choke on his saliva.


    Is it still impossible to win against Jane?


    Not necessarily.


    It''s just that good men don''t fight with women.


    Yoseph would rather stay away from her than start another fight again. They were both adults now.


    What was he supposed to do if she attacked him by hugging and biting or scratching him like she used


    to do? Do the same thing to her?


    If the elders were to see him, they would definitely say that he was taking advantage of her, and


    demand him to take responsibility for her.


    Yoseph was aware that it was Tilly''s greatest dream for him to get married to Jane. Or should he say,


    have Jane get married to him.


    Still, Jane might not agree to marrying into the Coleman Family.


    There was a time when she was around 13 years old that she had a verbal fight with Yoseph, and he


    said she would never be able to marry anyone because of how ferocious she was.


    She had answered him then that she wouldn''t marry him even if she stayed unmarried. She even


    comined about how the Coleman household had too many rules, and that she would only get


    married with someone who would take her family name. Even if they were forced to marry at some


    point, he would have to be the one to take herst name.


    Like hell that is going to happen! Yoseph huffed.


    To have him, a young master of the Coleman Family, marry into someone else''s family?


    Never in a million years.


    "Amos, is Fiesty really at my ce?"


    Amos chuckled in response. "Young Master Yoseph, I am only responsible for the ins and outs at


    Young Master Dn''s ce. How about you ask Mrs. Pears, who takes care of your ce? I wouldn''t


    want Mrs. Pears toin about me poking my nose where it doesn''t belong."


    Of course Yoseph already knew the answer to his question. He was just pointlessly trying to get out of


    the web he had fallen into.


    He could only pout as he gave another excuse. "I am too full. I will be going on a stroll to let the food


    digest a bit."


    "Young Master Dn will be taking Young Mistress Kendall to the horse farm early tomorrow morning.


    You said you will be going as well, didn''t you, Young Master Yoseph? Miss Morris will make fun of you if


    you fall off a horse from not getting enough rest."


    Yoseph came to a halt upon hearing Amos'' words.


    After Amos said what he needed to say, he turned around and walked back into the building, leaving


    Yoseph standing there for a long while before he finally went back home in an angry mood.


    Now that Yoseph had left, Kendall smilingly scolded her man, "Dn, that is your own baby brother.


    Don''t treat him so coldly all the time!"


    Dn only replied in a nonchnt tone, "I only stopped myself from throwing him out even though he


    has been bothering my wife and my lovey-dovey time for the sake of our fellow mother."


    Kendall quickly froze at his words.


    She wasn''t aware that they were having their lovey-dovey time earlier.


    "Lean over," Dn suddenly demanded, in which she obediently did.


    He then took a tissue and gently wiped her mouth with it.


    Kendall was as surprised as she was overjoyed upon his unexpected gesture.


    She loved this gentle and caring side of him.


    Dn might be a cold man, but he always gave his all to the point where the other party would easily


    surrender when he was sincere toward someone.


    Kendall was a prime example. She couldn''t even hold out for a month before she fell head over heels


    for him.


    "I am sure you are happy tonight."


    "Mhm. I told my mother about Kelly''s pregnancy."


    He understood the reason she did this. "Your parents have raised her for more than 20 years. They


    surely feel deeply for her because they always thought she was their biological daughter. It will


    definitely take some time for them to truly be disappointed in her."


    "You don''t know Kelly, Dn. My parents will definitely lose their trust in her after this incident."


    Dn had his lips pressed into a straight line before he finally uttered, "It is true I don''t understand


    other women. You¡¯re the only one I want to know more about."


    How sweet! Kendall swooned.


    The sweet nothings Dn told her were always particrly suggestive.


    As she happily fell into his arms, her wandering hand started drawing circles on his chest, and she


    cooed, "You¡¯re the only one I want to know more about as well, Dn."


    The look in Dn''s eyes gradually darkened as he looked down at his yful wife in his arms. When


    she started unbuttoning his shirt recklessly, he stopped her while he reminded, "We can''t have our


    wedding for now."


    For one, he still couldn''t walk like a normal person could. Also, her wedding dress wasn''t done yet.


    There were still a lot of things that they hadn''t prepared.


    Even his parents were still refusing to meet Kendall''s parents.


    Kendall''s movements came to a halt then. She raised her chin within the next second, only for her to


    meet his dark eyes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Dn¡­ What if I say yes? Will it affect my horse riding tomorrow?"


    His eyes turned even darker after she said those words, and he unconsciously tightened his hold on


    her.


    Dn wouldn''t think about touching her when he was calm even if she were to throw herself on him.


    But when he was worked up, just the light fragrance drifting off of Kendall''s body was enough to get


    him excited.


    "Dn?"


    Seeing how he didn''t answer her even after a long second, she couldn''t help but call out his name.


    "I suppose¡­ it wouldn''t," he gave a muffled reply.


    He knew that it would hurt her, but it couldn''t possibly stay painful until the next day even if they were to


    do it.


    "If you are afraid that it will affect your riding tomorrow¡­ It is not like I can''t hold it in. I am a pretty


    strong-willed man as long as you don''t tease me."


    Kendall''s face went red, but she soon giggled while she caressed his face.


    "I can''t help but tease you. You are so handsome. Looking at you gives me a crazy appetite. I would


    love to swallow you whole if I could."


    He was rather speechless at that. "You glutton!"


    How did she even rte something like this to having an appetite?!


    "The human mouth is for talking and eating. We have to make it worthy of its functions by having a


    taste of all the delicacies the world has to offer."


    "You are probably the only one who can make gluttony sound so beautiful, Kendall Parker."


    "Thank you for thepliment, Master Dn."


    "How brazen."


    "That is what you like about me, isn''t it?" she hummed, victorious.


    Dn paused for a beat as he grumbled to himself, As the one who spoiled her, I have no choice but to


    keep pampering her.


    Speaking of, is she willing to be mywful wife?


    Stop changing the subject!

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    ¡°You have had your supper. Would you like to go for a walk?" Dn asked, to which Kendall replied


    with a smile, "It''s not like I am stuffed, but if you want to keep mepany, I would be more than d


    to have a stroll with you."


    Reaching out to gently pinch her cheek, he dotingly chided, "You are speaking as if I am insisting you


    go out for a walk."


    "Yes, yes. I am the one who wants to go out, alright? Let me grab the wheelchair."


    Kendall then stood up and pushed the wheelchair over.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After helping Dn up and into the wheelchair, she brought him out of the building. She naturally


    wouldn''t bring him somewhere far as the sky had already turned dark.


    While they strolled around in thepound, she then brought him to the backyard.


    A new swing appeared in front of her eyes as soon as they reached the backyard. There was also the


    swing chair she mentioned. The surrounding area was full of potted flowers, which only further


    beautified the ce.


    "A swing? A swing chair?"


    Kendall let go of her hold and she left Dn behind as she skipped over to the swing chair and sat


    down. After she shook it, the swing chair started to sway back and forth.


    Dn soon steered the wheelchair toward her.


    "Dn, when was the swing installed here?"


    She remembered how he didn''t answer her when she brought it up.


    Thinking that he wouldn''t satisfy her, she was definitely taken aback by the fact that the man enjoyed


    giving her surprises.


    "I don''t know when. All I did was tell Amos to arrange for it to be installed."


    After saying that, Dn pressed his palms against his wheelchair as he tried to stand up.


    Instead of helping him, Kendall only waved him over from the swing.


    With the invitation from his beloved wife, he suddenly found strength in his legs. It only took a while for


    him to reach her and sit down next to her.


    Now that he was on the swing chair with her, she pushed her feet against the floor a few times, rocking


    the swing chair again.


    "Dn, just look at how round the moon is tonight. The night breeze feels cool too."


    The heat wave from the morning was mostly gone during this hour. It felt especially refreshing when the


    wind blew.


    Hearing her words, Dn lifted his chin and looked at the moon. The view tonight was indeed splendid.


    He then lowered his eyes to look at the woman beside him, his gaze turning soft.


    Kendall was an enchanting sight on a fine night.


    "Do you like it?" he asked suddenly in a gentle voice.


    "I really do." She bobbed her head up and down. "I''m so happy, Dn."


    With a smile on his face, he reached out and pulled her into a hug. His voice was emotional when he


    murmured, "As long as you are happy."


    The couple huddled together as they quietly watched the full moon in the sky.


    Kendall would have loved to stay here for another few hours if it wasn''t because it was alreadyte at


    night.


    Still, Dn kept herpany here for half an hour before they finally went inside.


    Just as Dn was going back upstairs, Kendall suddenly called out to him. "Darling."


    Thinking that she was going to bid him goodnight, he stopped moving his wheelchair and turned to look


    at her.


    "What is wrong?" he asked when she didn''t utter another word.


    Her face was now red as she wrung her fingers together. This was something she would do whenever


    she was nervous.


    "Darling, a-are you not going to stay with me?"


    Dn only looked at her without saying a word. He could tell there was an underlying message behind


    her words.


    As he remained silent, Kendall had no choice but to anxiously y with her fingers. She was too


    embarrassed to be straightforward with what she wanted.


    "Have you thought it through?" His voice finally rang out.


    That only made her face turn redder, but she replied with a nod.


    They were each other''s legal spouses.


    No one would say anything about them sharing a bed even if they hadn''t had a wedding.


    In fact, they did lie in the same bed before.


    Dn''s gaze darkened when he saw her nod. Even his voice had lowered as he told her, "Take me to


    the room."


    After she snapped out of it, she scurried toward him, and was about to bring him into her room when he


    suddenly told her to stop.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Was he unwilling to do it now that she wanted it?


    "Let''s head upstairs. My bedroom is upstairs." He then added, "It will also be your room from now on."


    The second floor was his world before he was rendered crippled.


    Kendall hadn''t had the chance to go into his room so far. Even though she had explored all the guest


    rooms here on the first day she moved in, she didn''t get to see Dn''s bedroom and study, which


    doors were locked.


    He did give her an exception that one time to enter his study.


    "Is it because the bed in your bedroom is big enough?" Kendall chortled. Big enough so that we can roll


    around all we want.


    "Kendall, you are ady."


    "Hehe, are you being shy?"


    No longer bashful after deciding to be his real wife, she flirted with him as shamelessly as she


    normally would.


    While she pushed him into the elevator, she cheered, "I really did find a treasure. How is a man in his


    early 30s still as innocent as amb?"


    It was a fact that Dn was a pure-hearted man.


    Feeling slightly angered from the embarrassment of being teased, he retorted, "I wonder who was the


    one who said that I am an experienced man when I gave her a bath."


    Kendall quickly became quiet at that and he flirted like a professional yboy.


    She really would have thought that she had been tricked if she hadn''t known that he was a na?ve man


    who had never yed around with women.


    Dn''s room was thergest of all the rooms on the second floor.


    On the right of the entrance was a mini bar, which had a wine cab filled with popr wines behind


    it. There were two high stools in front of the mini bar.


    Other than the mini bar, there was also a small study, a cloakroom and a small living room. The


    bedroom was located at the innermost part of the floor. The bedroom also had a bathroom and a small


    balcony which faced the backyard. One would be able to enjoy the scenery of the backyard from the


    balcony.


    There was also a big balcony aside from the small balcony. One end of the big balcony had a bookcase


    against the wall, and there was a desk in front of the bookcase. There was aptop on the desk and a


    few books beside it.


    In front of the desk were aputer chair and a foldable chair that would turn into a single bed when it


    was folded open.


    On the other end, the other end of the big balcony seemed fairly empty.


    As Kendall took in the view, she turned her head and suggested to the man sitting in the small living


    room. "Dn, the outside of your big balcony looks a little too simple. You can put a few flower stands


    on the other end to grow some flowers. When you get tired from reading, you can water the flowers and


    enjoy their beauty. You can also keep two pet cats and y with them here."


    He only replied casually, "You are thedy of the house. You can do anything you like if you want to


    switch it up, but forget the part about keeping cats at home."


    The pets he had given her so far were all taken care of at Pet Pce.


    He would never change the fact that he disliked furry animals.


    "I know that you don''t like cats or dogs." Kendall smiled. "I was just suggesting. I won''t bring any


    home."


    "I will find time to buy a few flower stands to put there, then. I will also get a few non-toxic potted


    flowers to grow here."


    After he heard that, Kendall walked back to Dn from the balcony with a smile. "Dn, your room is


    bigger than other people''s living rooms."


    It took up half of the second floor''s area.


    "Do you like it here?" he asked.


    "There is everything here. It is a little rigid, but I really like it."


    Of course Kendall would feel it was rigid when all the decoration and furnishing were done ording to


    his liking.


    In fact, his ce was filled with masculinity. After all, there wouldn''t be another female here other than


    Kendall.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Kendall soon pushed Dn into the bedroom.


    "Dn, do you want to shower first, or should we take one together?"


    He remained silent for a moment, and looked up at her before he asked her in a serious tone, "Kendall,


    I am asking you onest time. Are you sure you have thought it through? It is not toote if you decide


    against it . I am willing to wait until the wedding. "


    Dn had been holding back from the time he stayed a monk until now. He didn''t mind just a few more


    months of waiting.


    "Dn." Kendall replied in an equally serious voice, "I won''t regret it. For you, I will never have regrets."


    She didn''t regret marrying him when she didn''t know the truth and thought that he was impotent.


    Now that she found out he could indeed function like a normal male, there was no way she could be


    regretting anything.


    He only spoke again after staring at her for a long time. "I won''t stop even if you tell me to stopter."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    With her cheeks flushed, she muttered, "It is fine as long as I can get up tomorrow and ride with you at


    the horse farm."


    His handsome face turned red as well when he heard her words. "I will let you take the reins," he


    breathed.


    Upon hearing his words, she quietly peeked at his legs and boasted, "So be it. You think I can''t handle


    a little riding?"


    Dn was at a loss for words as he grumbled, "Am I a horse to you?"


    "H-How would I dare treat you like a horse?"


    The couple were both actually nervous.


    It was a good thing that Kendall was a thick-skinned person. With her teasing, the feeling of


    helplessness and tension between the couple quickly disappeared.


    One of them was married and had a child in her previous life, whereas the other often had dreams


    about bing one with a woman whose features he couldn''t make out.


    Everything seemed to fall into ce for the couple whose feelings for each other ran deep.


    Kendall soon fell asleep from exhaustion.


    Dn, however, looked at the woman in his arms with aplicated expression. He couldn''t hide his


    surprise. This woman who had just be his wife, in all ways possible, had actually ovepped with


    the figure of the woman in his dream.


    The familiar feeling was all he needed to confirm that Kendall was the woman in his dreams.


    Amos had guessed that Kendall was her, but Dn had denied it back then.


    It turned out they were the same person after all.


    "Kendall, we really were connected by a dream."


    Dn found himselfmenting about the wonders fate did.


    It was all because of that tortuous and bizarre dream that Kendall changed her mind and gave up on


    Jackson and wanted to marry Dn instead. She even forced thetter into the marriage.


    And the woman in Dn''s dreams who had tortured him for so long was Kendall after all. In this case,


    he didn''t have to worry about Kendall being jealous if she were to find out some day.


    Lowering his head, Dn pressed a kiss on her face and humed softly, "Goodnight, honey. Sweet


    dreams."


    He then hugged her and closed his eyes.


    Drowsiness soon came and clouded his head. It only took a while for him to fall asleep as well.


    He still had a dream after he fell asleep.


    It was the same old dream, the only difference was that he could now see the face of the woman in the


    dream. She was none other than Kendall.


    In addition to being able to see her face clearly, there was new content in his dream tonight.


    In the past, all he knew was that he was like a hungry wolf who relentlessly pestered the woman whose


    features he couldn''t see.


    But after tonight, he finally found out that the him in the dream had been set up by someone.


    That would exin why he would act so out-of-control to the point where even he didn''t believe that he


    was looking at himself.


    A man with strong self-control like Dn rarely went out of his mind like that.


    It would make sense if it was because he had fallen for someone''s scheme.


    Kendall, who was drunk, seemed to be muttering someone''s name.


    Dn tried his best in his dream to listen to what she was saying, and he could hear the word ''Jack''.


    He suddenly woke up from his dream then.


    As his eyes shot open and he looked around the familiar surroundings, he started recalling his dream


    and arranging his thoughts.


    After he was set up, someone sent the drunk Kendall to his bed, and everything that should happen


    next happened.


    Even though she was drunk, she was still mumbling the name of the man she loved when ''that''


    happened.


    Jack?


    It is definitely Jackson Whittle!


    Dn remembered that Kendall had told him about the dream she had. In the dream, she went with


    Jackson to some kind of social engagement. Later, she got drunk and when she woke up, she noticed


    that she was in a hotel. Jackson happened toe out of the bathroom then.


    Because of that, she thought that she had done the deed with Jackson under the influence of alcohol.


    That was also the reason she happily got married to Jackson.


    Dn could connect this story with the dream he had earlier.


    Even though it was just a dream, he was still upset about it.


    He was upset about how when Kendall was writhing underneath him, the name she was calling out


    was Jackson''s.


    Still, Dn was d that it was just a dream. He would have torn Jackson into a million pieces


    otherwise.


    Just let Jackson try and see what would happen if he were to touch Dn''s woman.


    Hold up.


    Kendall did say that sheter became pregnant and gave birth to a lovely daughter in her dream. She


    always thought that her daughter was Jackson''s, but the man had told her that he had never touched


    her.


    Which means that Kendall''s daughter is¡­ mine!


    Dn''s face instantly turned pale when realization hit him.


    If it wasn''t for her losing her virginity to him tonight, he would have believed that everything was real.


    He remembered that time she painfully cried for her baby that one time when she had a nightmare. She


    must have cried out like that when her child was dropped to death by Kelly and Jackson.


    The baby was the most important thing to Kendall.


    She said that the reason she changed her mind about marrying Jackson and deciding to marry Dn


    instead after she woke up from a nightmare was to repay thetter''s kindness.


    She said that Dn had helped her by personally bringing her and the child to the hospital when she


    was running there.


    The regretful thing was that the baby wasn''t saved in the end.


    With the lifeless body in her arms, she stumbled out of the hospital and onto the road, where she was


    hit by a car. The baby''s body was sent flying. She still wanted to pick up and hold the baby after she


    herself had fallen to the ground. She wanted to die with her child.


    Apparently, it was Dn''s bodyguard who helped her carry the child''s body and ced it in her arms...


    That baby was my baby!


    Dn''s face only further fell when he connected the dots.


    Just who was it that caused that kind of tragedy?


    There was no way Jackson and Kelly had what it took to pull something like that.


    Who was the mastermind?


    There was Frank as well, but why would he also dream about sharing a bed with Kendall? And even


    have dreams about the baby being his daughter?


    Dn''s mind fell into a mess again then.


    Is the child mine or Frank''s?


    The confused man was no longer sleepy, so he got up quietly and went out of the bedroom with slow


    steps. He then sat down on the couch in the small living room.


    He also took out a pack of cigarettes from the drawer under the coffee table. He proceeded to smoke


    one cigarette after another.


    Leaning into the couch, he blew out a puff of smoke into the air.


    The dream and reality didn''t match, but they were interconnected.


    He thought that the dreams they had were going to happen, but now that Kendall had forcibly changed


    it, the reality no longer conformed to the dream.


    She might not have a baby in real life, but Dn was dying to know if the child from her dream was him


    or Frank''s.


    Also, who was the one who tried to frame him and even involved Frank in this?


    "Dn," Kendall''s tired voice rang out, giving the man, who was puffing on a cigarette, a fright. He


    identally touched the hot end of the cigarette with his finger, which prompted him to loosen his hold.


    The cigarette then fell on the floor.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    "You smoke, Dn?"


    Kendall didn''t like the smell of cigarette smoke.


    Dn only took a moment to calm his erratic heartbeat.


    Bending over, he picked up the cigarette that had fallen on the floor and threw it into the ashtray.


    "I had two sticks because I couldn''t sleep. I will stop smoking if you don''t like the smell of cigarettes."


    She proceeded to walk over barefoot and in her pajamas. She let out a yawn as soon as she sat down


    beside him.


    "Why aren''t you wearing your flip-flops?"


    "I couldn''t find them, so I came out like this."


    After answering him, she leaned against him and yawned again. Kendall was still sluggish. "Why can''t


    you fall asleep, Dn? Did you have a dream again?"


    Does he still get dreams like that after I have given my body to him?


    "I didn''t," he lied.


    He wouldn''t want to get her worked up over that kind of worrisome dream.


    He didn''t want those dreams to affect their married life.


    Dreams were dreams, no matter how realistic they might seem.


    They were people who lived in reality.


    "Then what was stopping you from sleeping?"


    "I have always had terrible sleep."


    She hummed in acknowledgement at his words.


    She could see the dark circles around his eyes, after all.


    On top of his insomnia, Dn had to drink coffee to wake himself up enough to handle his mountain of


    work waiting for him in the morning.


    Sure, coffee invigorated him. But his sleep only became worse after he had had coffee.


    Rinse, repeat, and his dark circles only became more and more visible.


    It pained Kendall after she heard his reply. She then hooked her arm around his and reassured him in a


    gentle tone, "Dn, you can tell me if you have anything on your mind. I will definitely help you if I can.


    Even if I can''t help, it is better if you say it out and not keep it in."


    Dn had his eyes on her the whole time she spoke with her eyes closed.


    Is she nning to share my worries when she is so tired?


    "I''m fine now. Go back to bed."


    Her arm around his only got tighter. "I want you toe with me," she whined sweetly.


    Seeing this, he kissed her on the forehead and dotingly agreed, "Alright. I will stay with you."


    After he stood up, he wanted to carry her, only to have her reject him.


    "Carry me like a bride after you arepletely healed."


    "I will work hard on the rehabilitation just to carry you that way." He smiled.


    "Good luck, darling!"


    "Mm, I will do my best."


    Having someone he desperately wanted to protect gave meaning to his life. It pushed him to be more


    hardworking about his rehabilitation.


    He finally fell sound asleep during the second half of the night.


    The sun was already high up by the time Dn woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he habitually reached out to the other side of the bed, only to find his lovely


    wife missing from her spot.


    He then sat up from the bed, and he had a guess that Kendall had already gone downstairs when he


    didn''t hear any movement from the room.


    The pleasant sleep he had made him feel particrly energized.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Looking into the mirror, he noticed that his dark circles had faded a little.


    A bell-likeughter soon came from the backyard, which led Dn to the small balcony. He only took a


    quick nce downstairs before his sharp eyes located the familiar, slender figure.


    Kendall, along with Jane and Alice, were taking turns sitting on the swing.


    Theughter was from Jane.


    However, the sound ofughter disappeared just as quickly as it came.


    Kendall seemed to have told Jane something before thetter pressed her hand over her mouth in an


    attempt to muffle herugh.


    The three women even simultaneously nced at Dn''s direction.


    Swiftly after¡­


    "Dn is awake. I am heading in. You both should stay and y. Let''s all go to the horse farm to ride


    horses togetherter."


    After Kendall threw that out, she ditched her sister-inw and her new friend, Jane, for Dn.


    As Jane looked at the woman who sprinted into the house as though she was in a race, she said to


    Alice, "Alice, Kendall and your eldest brother seem like they have a good rtionship."


    It was no wonder Dn stood on Kendall''s side, and even stopped Jane from calling him just by his


    name for fear that Kendall would misunderstand and get upset.


    Alice was happy to see that her brother and sister-inw were close. That way, Tilly and Emily wouldn''t


    be able to drive Kendall away.


    "She is great. We all see how much my brother has changed ever since she moved in," Alice


    commented.


    The only problems were that Tilly and Emily didn''t like the fact that Kendall was not dignified enough,


    had grown up in the countryside, and had given her heart to Jackson before.


    Alice had to hold herself back from asking her grandmother why she had someone go to the Parker


    Residence to propose despite knowing that Kendall was dead-set on Jackson.


    It was the very same person whoined about Kendall''s status that had proposed to Kendall. Tilly


    was just contradicting her own words.


    "Do your grandmother and mother not like Kendall?"


    Even though Jane had just returned from abroad not long ago, she could tell from yesterday''s meeting


    that Emily and Tilly didn''t like Kendall. However, Tilly hid her displeasure well.


    "Yeah, they don''t. I am d that Dn loves and protects her a lot. It''s not like Grandma can do


    anything about it. Kendall is the most unrestrained person in our family. Even I am envious of her."


    Kendall was the kind of person who did whatever she wanted. None of the rigid rules of the Coleman


    Family could stop her.


    Jane knew all too well the rules that the women of the Coleman Family had to abide by. She admired


    Kendall as well when she found out that the woman didn''t follow the rules. "If only Yoseph would go


    against your grandmother for me and insist on not letting me follow the rules, I wouldn''t mind marrying


    into your family."


    Alice immediately let out a yful chuckle when she heard those words. "Oh? Are you still trying to get


    Yoseph to take your family name?"


    "Yoseph is mine for the taking. I don''t like how your family has too many rules, but I don''t want to let


    your brother go either. Hence, I have no other choice but to get him to marry into my family," Jane


    confidently dered.


    "How long did Yoseph hide from you before he went home anyway?"


    "No idea. I fell asleep real quick."


    Alice paused for a beat before muttering, "Yoseph would definitely be pissed if he knew that you slept


    early. He hid for nothing."


    That made Jane chuckle. "He can hide for now, but he can''t hide forever. He is like a priest, and your


    house is a church. He will have to go back to the church somehow. I won''t be leaving for abroad


    anymore. I have all the time in the world to slow dance with him."


    "Geez, poor Yoseph!" Alice grinned.


    Jane swiftly peered at her. "Give me a break. You are obviously enjoying this. You have more than 10


    brothers. You can watch a new story unfold whenever each of them fall in love."


    "That is right. There are more than 10 different stories I can watch. It is fun."


    Alice didn''t hold back on admitting that she wanted to watch them put on a good show.


    Other than Dn who got married without informing anyone ahead of time, her other brothers were still


    single and avable.


    All except for Yoseph, who Jane had her eyes on.


    The young masters of the Coleman Family never had to worry about not being able to get a wife, but


    these men, who liked being free and unrestrained, all thought that marriage would tie them down.


    No matter how the elders might worry, none of them were the least bit in a rush to find a spouse.


    If the elders pressured them to get married, they would request from Dn to go on long business trips


    that they would onlye home from after months.


    No doubt the elders were angry about this.


    However, there weren''t a lot of women who met the qualifications to marry into the Coleman Family.


    All the young masters of the Coleman Family were well aware of how high the elders'' expectations for


    their daughters-inw were. There were barely enoughdies from rich families that met those


    requirements in Orapolis.


    A ssic example would be how even Kendall, the esteemed daughter of the Parker Family, couldn''t


    satisfy Tilly.


    The sons of the Coleman Family would rather stay single before they found someone they would


    willingly say goodbye to their bachelor days and would butt heads with the elders of the family for.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Dn had a feeling that Kendall was running back into the room after she saw him.


    He couldn''t help the curling of the corners of his mouth into a smile.


    Soon, he heard the door open.


    "Dn!"


    The moment he heard the voice, he suddenly thought that his wife had a beautiful voice.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Dn turned around and walked back into the room. Seeing her walking toward him, he asked with a


    smile, "Why don''t you hang out with them for a little longer?"


    "I came back since you''ve woken up. We will all hang out togetherter anyway."


    Kendall then came over to help him back to the bed to sit down. After she carefully examined him, she


    concluded, "You are in good spirits. It seems that you didn''t have any more dreams in the second half


    of the night. Let me go get your clothes."


    She then started to leave, only to have Dn pull her back. With his forceful tug while she was caught


    off-guard, she clumsily fell into his arms, and he swiftly threw his arms around her.


    "For my wifey to jump into my arms so early in the morning, you must really like your husband, huh?"


    Hearing that, Kendall fumed, You are the one who pulled me back!


    Her eyes then shone as she yfully had a banter with him. "My husband is my favorite man. Hubby, is


    there a reward for me? How about you pamper me a little?"


    After saying that, she made a move to kiss him.


    He was looking forward to it, only for her to turn out to be teasing him. Right as he was full of hope, she


    suddenly let out a giggle as she slid out of his embrace and turned around to get him his clothes from


    the cloakroom. Her crisp voice then rang out. "Why is your cloakroom full of only dress shirts and suits?


    Don''t you have anything else, Dn?"


    "I can''t ride a horse now. Please grab me a shirt."


    She followed his words and brought him a ck short-sleeved shirt and ck trousers.


    It wasn''t that she specifically chose ck clothes for him; he only had ck clothes.


    "The clothes in your cloakroom are too boring. I will add a few more sets of clothes for you when we


    get back from the vacation."


    "Okay." He chuckled good-naturedly.


    "Do you only like the color ck?"


    "I will wear anything you give me, no matter the color."


    Kendall''s eyes met his, and a smile appeared on her face as well. "I am d you said that."


    After passing him the shirt, she asked thoughtfully, "Do you need my help with changing?"


    "There''s no need."


    "I bet you are scared I will eat you up."


    "You already didst night," he deadpanned.


    "I want to relish the taste."


    He nced at her and reminded, "You said that you don''t want it to affect your riding today."


    That was why their consummationst night seemed to have gone by in a blur.


    Kendall mumbled something under her breath, but he couldn''t make out her words despite perking up


    his ears.


    Ten minutester, the couple both came to the first floor.


    Dn was still dressed in his usual ck outfit.


    Kendall, on the other hand, was wearing a ck-and-white striped T-shirt with ck cropped pants. Not


    one to like wearing high heels and definitely not sneakers on such a hot day, she opted for sandals


    instead.


    It was such a simple outfit and yet, she looked ravishing in it to Dn.


    After all, beauty didy in the eyes of the lover.


    On the other hand, Amos thought that Kendall''s get-up was too ordinary. She might have a good


    outlook, but what she had on did nothing to show off her identity as the young mistress of the Coleman


    Family.


    However, Amos couldn''t possibly say anything when even Dn hadn''t made ament about it.


    Young Master Dn is bringing Young Mistress Kendall to the horse farm for horse riding. It is not like


    they are attending a banquet. Whatever floats Young Mistress Kendall''s boat, I guess.


    "Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall," Amos smilingly greeted them. "Breakfast is ready. It is


    at the gazebo."


    "Where are Alice and Jane?" Kendall asked.


    "They have returned to the main house to have breakfast with Old Madam Coleman. They will follow


    along once you both are ready."


    Dn hadn''t been out to have fun even since his ident more than a year ago. None of the other


    young masters had sessfully persuaded him to go out and take a breather.


    However, Dn was the one who took the initiative to invite everyone to go to the horse farm for horse-


    riding together this time around. Those who didn''t have business to attend to would naturally follow


    along. As long as the other young masters did not go on business, they all followed. In a way, the trip


    today could be considered a grandiose one.


    Kendall hummed in acknowledgement before she started moving Dn out the building.


    As they were passing by Amos, Dn suddenly said, "Good job. Your bonus this month shall be


    doubled."


    Amos immediately understood that Kendall was happy with the swing that he had someone install in


    the backyard.


    His sry from working with the Colemans was by no means low. He could evenpare with the top


    management of bigpanies. Still, no one everined about having money. Hearing that his


    bonus was to be doubled all of a sudden immediately brought a grin to Amos'' face as he gave his


    gratitude. "Thank you, Young Master Dn."


    It seems like Young Mistress Kendall is gradually bing more important to Young Master Dn.


    My bonus doubled just because I made Young Mistress Kendall happy!


    Kendall didn''t understand the conversation between Amos and Dn, but neither did she ask about it.


    Dn would automatically let her know anything she needed to know without her asking.


    Dn soon added an instruction that made Kendall turn bright red upon hearing his words.


    "Change my bedsheet into fresh ones."


    Amos, who didn''t know there was a surprise waiting for him, only respectfully acknowledged the


    instruction.


    He went to the second floor after the couple went out.


    As no one else was allowed to enter Dn''s bedroom without his permission, Amos usually was the


    one who cleaned up the room whenever it required cleaning.


    When Amos was about to change the sheets, he was stunned when he saw the flower-like dried stain


    on the sheets.


    He thought that Kendall woke up early to check on Dn this morning when he saw hering down


    from the second floor.


    He wondered why he didn''t consider the possibility that Kendall had spent the night in Dn''s room.


    D-Does this mean that¡­ Young Master Dn can do it?!


    Amos was taken aback at first, but joy soon took over his shock.


    Young Master Dn is fine!


    Young Master Dn is finally healed!


    Amos'' excitement made it seem as though Dn was apletely impotent man who had suddenly


    been treated.


    Young Mistress Kendall really is Young Master Dn''s lucky star!


    Ever since Kendall came to the Coleman Mansion, Dn had be more approachable, even


    though he was still cold and sometimes spat venomous words. Furthermore, he was willing to do


    rehabilitation and could even perform properly now. These were all thanks to Kendall.


    Amos quietly swore then that he would worship Kendall like she was a goddess from now on.


    Now that Dn was fine and he had even done the deed with Kendall, Amos then wondered if Kendall


    would get pregnant in about a month''s time.


    Just the thought of there being a little young master or mistress made the old man erupt with joy.


    Kendall had no idea that Amos would be so ecstatic. All she could think of was how embarrassing it


    was to have Amos change the sheets and see the evidence of their activity the night prior. She should


    have changed the sheets herself just now. It was her fault for not considering this earlier.


    "Amos doesn''t overstep lines. You don''t have to feel embarrassed about it."


    "Dn¡­"


    "Now that Amos knows, he will be our witness as well."


    "Witness?" Kendall was smart enough to understand what he meant instantly. "Will they suspect me of


    infidelity if I get pregnant?"


    "My grandmother and mother aren''t satisfied with you. I am sure they will have their suspicions."


    Dn''s mother had even hired people to tail Kendall.


    It was obvious that they were trying to get evidence of Kendall ''cheating'' and kick her out of the family


    with the evidence when Dn regained his mobility.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    "Somehow I feel that being your wife is very stressful, Dn," Kendall said.


    "Don''t be bothered by them. They can''t do anything to you as long as I am around. If they make things


    difficult for you, we can just move out. I have a lot of properties avable."


    Kendall''s heart warmed when she heard that.


    For a married woman, her inws'' attitude toward her was determined by her husband''s attitude.


    As long as her husband was on her side, the inws wouldn''t dare to go too far as well.


    That was exactly what Kendall enjoyed now. Dn was always on her side. Even Tilly couldn''t do


    anything to Kendall when thetter did not follow the Coleman Family''s rules.


    This was her husband''s attitude.


    Even though Tilly and Kendall''s mother-inw were displeased, they could not change anything.


    "Dn, did your mother previously send someone to follow me?"


    After a brief moment of silence, Dn answered, "Yes. But after my dad stopped her, she did not do it


    again. I will not allow her to do it again as well."


    "Did anyone else follow me besides those under your mom''s instruction? Frank''s men, for example?"


    Dn turned his head to look at her, saying, "You have asked Ronnie the same question before, and


    he had answered you."


    "So Frank really didn''t do it? That all of his encounters with me were purely coincidental? Or did he trail


    Amelia?"


    But in fact, Kendall was secretly taken aback by how well Dn knew everything about her.


    Luckily, she was his wife and not his adversary during this lifetime.


    Otherwise, with such an adversary, she would die without knowing what happened.


    And it was no surprise that everyone in Orapolis feared Dn Coleman. He could truly know anything


    he desired to know.


    "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on him. He''s not going to have any more such coincidences," Dn


    coldly replied.


    "His men are skilled, Dn. Ask your guys to be cautious."


    "Well, they''ll just fight them if they find out," he responded fearlessly.


    Truth was, his men and Frank''s men frequently shed.


    Frank and Dn werepeting in business terms, while their bodyguards were literally fighting each


    other privately.


    That was how their bodyguards gained their practical experiences.


    "You''re so domineering, Dn! I love it!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Not as domineering as you are, of course. You''re the only person in my life who dares to tear off my


    shirt, leave a mark on my body, and arrogantly say you''re taking me as your husband," he ironically


    replied.


    Kendallughed at that. "That was in the past, Dn! It''s surprising that you still remember it all."


    His memory is really good.


    "Everything you did to me is fresh in my mind. If you dare to betray me in the future, I''ll count our


    scores one by one."


    To that, Kendall fawningly responded, "Don''t worry, Dn. That will never happen. I''m a responsible


    person. Since you''re mine now, I''ll definitely be responsible for you for the rest of our lives. I will never


    abandon you!"


    There''s no one better than me in Orapolis anyway, Dn confidently thought.


    Delicious breakfast was served on the stone top table beneath the pavilion.


    Most of the food was Kendall''s favorites.


    Everyone in the kitchen knew now that their Young Master''s meals needed to be changed to


    amodate Young Mistress Kendall''s preferences.


    Hence, whenever both Dn and Kendall ate together, the food was prepared to Kendall''s liking.


    Just as they were enjoying their food, Ronnie approached Dn after receiving a call. "Young Master,


    Miss Evans is here," he said respectfully as he stood beside Dn.


    Evans? Laura Evans?


    Kendall was alerted when she heard this name.


    Laura was one of her love rivals.


    And to be exact, Laura was one whopeted with her in the dark.


    Yasmine was another of Kendall''s rivals, but at the very least, Yasmine was someone who expressed


    her feelings for Dn publicly and openly despised Kendall. Kendall found her easier to deal with.


    The tough nut to crack would be like Laura, who acted as Dn''s friend when facing Kendall.


    "Why is she here?" Dn questioned coldly.


    At the same time, he ced some food on Kendall''s te as he noticed her slowing down.


    His expression shifted to one of gentleness. "Eat more," he said.


    "You too."


    Kendall, too, ced some of Dn''s favorite food on his te.


    She was a natural foodie with a big appetite. Of course, she would eat more even without him saying


    so.


    Whenever the two of them ate together, Kendall was always the one who ate the most.


    Luckily, he did not dislike her for eating too much.


    "Miss Evans said she had prepared two sets of summer clothes, and thus she''s here to give the clothes


    to Young Mistress Kendall in light of the current hot weather."


    What a good time toe over, eh? Kendall grumbled.


    Dn, on the other hand, merely let out a light hum and instructed, "Send someone to get the clothes


    from her."


    "Noted."


    Ronnie straightened up and turned to leave the pavilion.


    Shortly after that, he appeared at the entrance of the mansion.


    Laura was sitting in her car, waiting for the Coleman Mansion''s gate to open for her.


    In fact, she was a regr guest to the Colemans as all of the women in the house adored her designs.


    It was just that she still had to report to the family whenever she arrived, and she had to wait until


    someone inside was willing to attend to her before she could enter.


    The Colemans were the prominent family with the most cumbersome house rules.


    But Laura truly envied those women who could freely enter the Coleman Mansion.


    If she could marry into the Coleman Family, she was more than willing to follow whatever rules they


    had.


    However, it was a pity that Dn couldn''t perform a husband''s duty now, and he didn''t love her. Laura,


    too, was unable to express her feelings for him.


    When she saw Ronnieing out, she got out of the car and took a few steps forward, waiting for him


    to approach her.


    "Hello, Ronnie."


    She smiled widely at him.


    Dn''s bodyguards, especially Ronnie, had to be treated with respect.


    He was Dn''s right-hand man, the one Dn trusted the most.


    "Miss Evans."


    Despite being confronted with Laura''s cheerful smile, Ronnie''sposure remained unchanged. "Our


    Young Master instructed me to bring Young Mistress Kendall''s clothes in," he said respectfully.


    Laura''s smile froze when she heard that.


    "I''d like to personally deliver it to your Young Mistress Kendall and see if any changes are required."


    "Young Master merely instructed me to take the clothes in, Miss Evans. I have no say in anything else."


    Ronnie''s unkind response annoyed Laura a little.


    Dn''s man is just as obstinate as he is!


    After a brief pause, Laura inquired, "Ronnie, is it that I arrived too early and disrupted his schedule?"


    But I might not be able to see him if I amte!


    "Young Master is having breakfast with Young Mistress Kendall. You indeed would interrupt him if you


    enter, Miss Evans,."


    Laura was upset with what she heard, but she maintained her smile and continued, "Please contact


    Master Dn and inform him that I would like to personally deliver the clothes to Kendall. If there is an


    issue with them, I will know how to fix it right away."


    "Miss Laura, since you''ve sent the clothes here, they''re deemed to bepleted. If there''s any further


    problem with them, you may not be able to deal with Young Master''s anger," Ronnie replied bluntly.


    Then, he added, "Furthermore, with your capability, I believe there won''t be any issues with the


    clothes."


    Laura had taken Kendall''s measurements before. If there were any problems with the clothes, she


    would be destroying her own reputation.


    All his words rendered Laura speechless.


    How can Ronnie be this stubborn?!

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    "Miss Evans, please pass me Young Mistress Kendall''s clothes. Let''s not keep her waiting."


    Faced with Ronnie''s insistence, Laura had no choice but to turn around, open the car door, and take


    the two sets of clothes out. After a brief hesitation, she handed them to Ronnie.


    "I''ll leave them with you then, Ronnie. Please hand them to your Young Mistress Kendall."


    Ronnie took the bag which contained the clothes and said, "Since the clothes have been delivered,


    perhaps you should go back now, Miss Evans."


    Laura, however, didn''t budge an inch. "Ronnie, is your Young Master going on a holiday today?" she


    asked, a smile on her face that had delicate makeup.


    The man''s eyes dimmed when he heard her question. In a cold tone, he asked, "From whom did you


    hear this?"


    "I heard it from Ally when she brought Miss Morris to my ce for their gowns," Laura quickly


    exined.


    By mentioning Alice on purpose, Laura was in fact reminding Ronnie that she was close to Alice.


    "That is true, right, Ronnie?"


    Ronnie went silent for a few moments before he countered, "What could you do, Miss Evans, even if


    it''s true?"


    Laura nearly choked when she heard that.


    He was right. What could she possibly do? Would she be so bold as to shamelessly follow them?


    She did not have the courage to do so without Dn''s invitation.


    "Miss Evans, our Young Mistress Kendall likes having things to herself." After that, Ronnie added, "I''ve


    to bring the clothes in now. Please excuse me for not sending you off, Miss Evans."


    He then turned around and entered the mansion with the clothes in his hands.


    It wasn''t his concern if Laura left or not. She could remain standing there for as long as she pleased,


    but he was not going to let her have any information about Dn.


    Meanwhile, Kendall was staring at Dn after Ronnie had gone to get the clothes.


    When Dn noticed his lovely wife was staring at him, he poked her on the forehead and said, "Have


    you finished your meal? Why are you staring at me this way?"


    "Miss Evans has arrived; I remember you being quite close to her. Why don''t we invite her in for a cup


    of tea?"


    "I have no time for her," Dn replied indifferently. "Do you really want me to invite her in?"


    Kendallughed in response. "That''s entirely up to you; I''m not going to interfere. I won''t mind as long


    as your friendship with her is pure."


    "Do you believe in pure friendship between a man and a woman?"


    Without waiting for Kendall to respond, he continued, "I didn''t care about how she felt toward me in the


    past because you were not in my life yet, and I suffered no loss as well. But now that I have you, I


    regard her as just a person who makes you clothes."


    Kendall smiled even wider when she heard that.


    Laura was Dn''s confidante, but ever since Kendall appeared, he had distanced himself from Laura,


    viewing her as merely someone who made clothes for Kendall.


    If Kendall decided not to wear Laura''s clothes one day, Laura might never see Dn again.


    "Come on; let''s eat. We''ll leave after a short restter before we leave."


    "Sure."


    At this point of time, Ronnie came in, bringing the clothes with him.


    He then handed the bag to Kendall.


    Kendall took it over and was about to check the clothes, but Dn interrupted, "Check on themter."


    "Okay. I''ll listen to you."


    Kendall was now as docile to Dn as a sheep.


    It was such a rare urrence that all of the bodyguards subconsciously imitated her. I''ll listen to you.


    Meanwhile, Emma was waiting for Toddy outside the vi. In her hands were several disposable boxes


    containing breakfast she had prepared. Breakfast of the day was scones and bread that she made


    herself in order to pack easily.


    There were even several vors of bread prepared. There was no doubt that she had a ir for baking


    pastries.


    All of Emma''s friends told her that she could easily open a pastry shop if she decided to leave Coleman


    Empire Holdings one day. With her skills, her business would certainly thrive.


    But she had no ns to resign at the moment. Though the career progression in Coleman Empire


    Holdings was promising, the path to the top levels of the organization was tough. Thepetition was


    intense as everyone in thepanies were elites.


    Her current position as President Coleman''s secretary, as well as having her abilities recognised by


    him, were all earned through trials and tribtions. Furthermore, she was pleased with her


    remuneration.


    Thus, she would not leave Coleman Empire Holdings, unless and until she had given up hopes on


    Toddy.


    After all, the only way to make her feel better if that happened was to stay away from him.


    After a short while, Toddy''s car appeared in her sight.


    Toddy, too, noticed her as soon as he left the vi.


    Emma was dressed in a in creamy white dress. With her tall and slim figure, a simple dress like this


    appeared to be an elegant gown.


    On her back was a small ck backpack with some patterns, and a cute little white rabbit keychain


    hung on top of the backpack.


    She was carrying a bag containing several disposable boxes.


    Is that the breakfast she bought for herself, or is she packing breakfast for someone else?


    His gaze dimmed when he recalled the bouquet of flowers she had received the day before. At the


    same time, he subconsciously drove to where she was at and pulled over in front of her.


    He regretted it within seconds and he wanted to drive the car away, but Emma chose that moment to


    rap on his car window.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He lowered the window and asked nonchntly, "What?"


    "Mr. Heller, could you give me a ride?"


    Toddy frowned at that. "Do you know where I am going? Asking me for a ride, huh? Can you afford the


    fare?"


    Emma, however, simply smiled at his lips.


    Toddy was stunned. Is she going to force another kiss on me?


    "You''re going to President Coleman''s house, right? I''m going there as well; we''re heading the same


    way. By the way, President Coleman did instruct me to get a ride from you when he called me


    yesterday."


    That came as a shock to Toddy. "Dn called you and asked you to go over in my car?" he asked, his


    eyes wide open.


    Dn and Toddy were good friends outside thepany.


    Hence, Toddy directly addressed Dn by his first name rather than President Coleman.


    "Yes. How would I dare to follow you if President Coleman had not instructed me to do so?"


    She''s right, Toddy thought.


    There were a lot of high-ranking executives in thepany. Except for Toddy, who was Dn''s friend,


    no one would dare to show up at Dn''s house without being invited.


    "Why did Dn invite you?"


    They were going for a vacation at the Colemans'' horse farm that day. Toddy was expected to go as he


    was Dn''s friend, but Emma was not.


    "If you don''t believe me, Mr. Heller, you can check with President Coleman," Emma smilingly replied.


    He then took a look at his watch. Figuring that Dn was most probably still having his breakfast,


    Toddy unlocked the car and allowed her to get in.


    After Emma got into the car, he said, "If you''re not invited, Dn will send his men to chase you out.


    Don''t me me for not saving you if that happens."


    "Don''t worry; I won''t hold it against you. That''s for me to deal with if President Coleman chases me


    out," Emma responded with a smile while fastening her seat belt.


    She wasn''t afraid of being chased out at all. After all, Dn had invited her to apany Kendall


    throughout the vacation.


    And he would never make a joke about it.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    "Mr. Heller, I woke up early this morning and made breakfast for you. Do you want to try it?"


    As she was saying that, Emma handed the lunchbox to Toddy. Watching her pretty eyes which were


    sparkling in merriness, he thought it would be cruel to reject her.


    Therefore, he didn''t reject her on the spot, but also didn''t take the lunchbox from her as he answered


    calmly, "I need to drive."


    She smiled at that. "I''ll drive. You can have your breakfast in the passenger seat."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Did you have your breakfast?"


    "I did."


    Did she specially make breakfast for me even though she had hers?


    Afraid of getting into an awkward situation by being frank, Toddy kept the thought to himself.


    "Mr. Heller?" Emma was waiting for his answer.


    "Alright." In the end, he decided to ept her offer.


    He wasn''t pleased that she didn''t prepare breakfast for him like usual yesterday.


    That day, she did make breakfast for him, but Matthew got lucky and had it.


    If Matthew could know what Toddy was thinking, the former would surely feel wronged and exim,


    "I''m merely helping you to eat them instead of letting them go wasted! How could you think so lowly of


    me!"


    They exchanged seats before getting on the road. Emma was the driver while Toddy was having


    breakfast next to her in the passenger seat.


    "It''s not convenient to get breakfast when we''re moving, so I packed these for you," she exined


    while having her eyes on the road.


    He didn''t bother to reply. As long as you are the one who makes them, I''ll eat all of them.


    However, Toddy wasn''t going to tell her that even though he appreciated the food.


    He didn''t want to give her any hope and continue to pester him.


    "Why did Dn call you too?" Please don''t tell me he''s doing this for me, Toddy grumbled to himself.


    Thinking that he wasn''t able to urge her to get down from the car, Emma decided to tell him the truth.


    "President Coleman told me that Miss Kendall doesn''t have many friends. He asked me to go along to


    offer herpanionship, so she won''t be lonely."


    President Coleman is spoiling Miss Kendall!


    Toddy stopped for a beat before muttering, "I shouldn''t have asked. Now I''m envious."


    Emma chuckled. "Me too. Even though President Coleman has a cold exterior, he''s still sensitive and


    considerate of Miss Kendall."


    Too bad he''s handicapped. Besides, I hope everything about a certain ability of his is all rumors.


    When Toddy noticed Emma was wearing a dress, he asked without a second thought, "We''re heading


    to the horse farm. You can''t ride a horse wearing a dress."


    She gave him another honest answer. "I don''t know how to ride horses. Besides, I don''t need to ride


    one, because I''m there to apany Miss Kendall. I feel morefortable in the dress."


    Toddy let her reply slip without answering her. I''m good at horse riding, so I can teach you if you''re


    interested.


    Once again, he didn''t speak his mind. After all, he wasn''t interested in developing a rtionship with


    her.


    At that moment, Emma''s cell phone rang and broke the silence.


    She had left her handbag on the passenger seat, where Toddy was sitting right now.


    "Mr. Heller, can you help me to answer the call?" She asked for his help as she needed to focus on the


    road.


    Finding her cell phone in the bag, he took it out and saw a bunch of numbers on the phone screen


    instead of a caller ID. "It''s an unknown number."


    "Answer it. I wonder who it is."


    After a moment of hesitation, he picked up the call.


    "Hello, may I speak to Miss Finley?"


    "She''s driving and can''te to the phone right now. May I know who you are?"


    "Good morning, we''re calling from Florina Florist. A customer has ordered a rose bouquet from us for


    Miss Finley. We''ve sent the flower to her ce, may I know where we should leave the flowers?"


    Toddy immediately turned upset with the statements as Emma had be quite the topic of


    discussion among thepany when she received two bouquets of roses yesterday. He didn''t expect


    her to receive more of them the following day.


    What kind of b*stard is the guy if he''s pursuing Emma but doesn''t dare reveal his identity? Is he being


    sincere? If so, why did he ask the workers from the flower shop to send Emma the flowers instead of


    doing it by himself?


    "Tell them to leave the flowers in the guardhouse and ask the security guard to sign as proof of delivery.


    I''ll get the flowers once I get home." He repeated her words to the caller.


    The worker asked again, "Does the same apply to the flowers we''re sending this evening?"


    Toddy was taken aback. "There''s more?"


    "Yes, the customer ordered two bouquets with nine hundred and ny-nine roses each and every day.


    We send each of them to Miss Finley in the morning and evening respectively."


    "Yes, leaving them in the guard house will be alright," Emma replied as she continued driving.


    The staff ended the call once she received Emma''s permission.


    Shoving the cell phone back into her handbag, Toddy pretended to be fine as he continued to enjoy the


    toast she made especially for him.


    "Miss Finley?"


    "Mr. Heller, you can be frank with me." She cast him a nce before shifting her attention back to the


    road.


    A faint smile stered on her face as she drove, but it stung Toddy''s heart badly.


    He had always known Emma was a pretty woman. Judging from the aspect of their appearance, he


    thought both of them would bepatible.


    On usual days, he wouldn''t think Emma was prettier with her smiles. However, he was surprised to find


    he had been neglecting many of her positive traits all the time. He was seeing her new sides when she


    was having a stunning smile on her face as she knew she would be receiving flowers.


    "Miss Finley, do you have any idea who your pursuer is?"


    "I don''t," she answered honestly. "I know many men from my work. There are many candidates too. I


    can''t tell who''s sending me the flowers every day."


    Being Dn''s secretary granted Emma the perks to meet other men at work. Many of them did show


    interest in pursuing her.


    However, she only had her eyes on Toddy and was too stubborn to give up on him. She was falling


    deeper for him day by day and tried hard to get on his good side, but he never reciprocated. Even


    though her efforts might not bear fruit, she would try a few more times until then.


    Knowing Emma was popr in the business world, Toddy reminded, "Some of them might not be


    sincere with their actions. You need to know if they are interested in you or your job as Dn''s


    secretary. Be alert and keep watch. Don''t let anyone take advantage of you."


    A serious expression emerged on her face as she promised, "Mr. Heller, you don''t have to worry. I


    won''t fall for the handsome guys and lose myself."


    She spoke her next words sheepishly as she turned to him. "I''ll make an exception for you, though. I


    know you won''t betray President Coleman, so I don''t need to be cautious around you."


    As soon as Toddy''s eyes met hers, he turned his nce to the scenery outside as if he was burnt by


    them.


    He began again after a while, "I can tell that the man that sent you flowers is not sincere. You need to


    find him as soon as possible and reject his attempts."


    "He doesn''t dare send you the flowers by himself. He''s less serious about the rtionship if he asked


    the flower shop to help him. A man who likes you from the bottom of his heart will wait for you with


    flowers at the entrance every day. Besides, he will always find an opportunity to treat you to dinner,


    invite you for an outing, or pamper you with presents."


    Emma pondered for a moment before shemented, "Maybe he''s trying to be mysterious. I must say


    he has seeded in catching my attention. Truth be told, I would like to know him. Not only is he


    sending me flowers every day, he''s also sending me a lot of them! He must be a romantic guy."


    Toddy wasn''t pleased to see her dreamy expression, so he reminded her with a twinge of jealousy,


    "Emma, you''re driving! Don''t lose focus! Keep your eyes on the road!"

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Many horses were raised on the vast horse farm of the Ford Family. Therefore, many people were


    working on the farm too.


    Robert Coleman was the person in charge of the horse farm. He had been showing a fondness for


    horses since his youth, so it wasn''t a surprise to his family when he requested to take over the horse


    farm once he finished his studies in high school.


    However, Dn rejected him due to his young age, but promised to hand over the horse farm to him


    once he graduated from the university.


    Therefore, Robert worked hard in university and eventually finished his studies at twenty years old. In


    the same year, he took over the horse farm.


    Over the five years of him running and managing the horse farm, the business had been thriving like


    Coleman Empire Holdings, and had eventually be renowned in the country.


    The horse farm was open to the public, and many people enjoyed horse racing on usual days.


    However, as the head of the Coleman Family and his friends were gathering at the horse farm today,


    they made notice to the visitors that they would be closing temporarily for two days.


    "There are so many horses!" Kendall was amazed by the number of horses in the farm.


    She looked around the area. The horse farm featured a huge field and a race course. The visitors could


    choose whether to race the horse on the race course against others or ride in the field as if they were


    riding in the real grasnd.


    Dn turned to her and asked, "Don''t you want to join them?"


    Kendall answered with a smile, "It''s okay. I''ll stay here with you and watch them for now."


    She knew she definitely couldn''t leave him alone and enjoy the fun all by herself.


    Dn was more petty and sensitive than one could imagine he would be. Even though he pretended


    he could care less, he would make her pay the price once they got home and had the privacy all to


    themself.


    Dn answered with a soft expression, "We''re having a vacation here for you to get some fresh air and


    relieve the pressure, so you should enjoy the fun however you like. You don''t need to be concerned


    about me. Ronnie and the others will stay here with me."


    "It''s fine. I want to take a look around first."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Kendall would like to enjoy the beautiful view surrounding the horse farm before everything.


    Besides, other than Dn''s siblings and Jane, she could only recognize Toddy and Emma among the


    visitors.


    Every stranger wouldn''t bother to hide from her as they were sizing her from head to toe when they


    came over to greet Dn. Fortunately, Kendall didn''t tend to get anxious in front of strangers and was


    confident in herself, so she stood there without fearing people''s judging gaze resting on her.


    Kendall only invited Amelia as her own parents declined her invitation due to their old age, saying they


    didn''t share the same interest with the young people nowadays.


    Truth be told, Adam and Charlotte declined her out of the reason they didn''t want to bother Dn and


    Kendall in bonding.


    "Are you tired? Why don''t we take a rest?" Dn was watching her with tenderness in his eyes as he


    expressed his consideration.


    His longing gaze brought back her memories ofst night. Her face flushed and her heart skipped a


    beat, but she answered, "I am not. Dn, it''s been a long time since you werest here, isn''t it? Why


    don''t we look around for a little bit first?"


    "You''re right. It''s been more than a year."


    Before he got into a car ident, Dn would invite his friends to horse riding every month. However,


    he was deprived of the fun of riding a horse in the current condition he was in.


    Even in his current situation, he wasn''t fit for horse riding yet.


    As she pushed him around, Kendall suggested, "We''lle here again once you recover. When the


    timees, we''ll have apetition and decide who''s better."


    Dn chuckled. "I''ve learned how to ride a horse since I''m a child; are you sure you want topete


    against me?"


    Kendall fell into silence as reality dawned on her. I don''t stand a chance against him. Even though she


    knew a few tricks, she hadn''t mastered them at all, and she was only slightly better than the ordinary


    person.


    "Where did Amy go?" Thinking of her best friend, Kendall turned her head around in search of Amelia.


    Dn''s calm statement was proof that he knew Amelia well. "Surely she''s having fun taking photos of


    my brothers with her phone under a tree somewhere."


    Dn was aware of himself having a bunch of handsome brothers, no matter the biological ones or his


    cousins. Amelia wasn''t immune to pretty faces, and she enjoyed taking pictures of good-looking men.


    As the Fords were gathering at the horse farm, surely Amelia wouldn''t miss a rare asion like today.


    As expected, Kendall found a familiar figure hiding behind a tree with her phone in hand as she took


    pictures of the men on the racecourse.


    She turned to Dn and struggled to justify her friend''s behavior. "It''s the only hobby she has."


    Usually, people wouldn''t make a fuss out of it. However, Amelia paid the price for taking photos of


    Frankst time.


    "You can tell her that she doesn''t need to sneak around to shoot the photos. She can do it face-to-face


    with them. My siblings won''t mind her behavior knowing she''s your friend, as long as she isn''t using


    them formercial use," Dn exined gently. "After all, taking photographs sneakily isn''t that good


    either."


    Dn would no doubt be mad if he found someone taking pictures of him without his permission.


    As she got permission from him, a wide smile bloomed on Kendall''s face. "Really? I''ll tell her right


    now!"


    Excited to share the good news, she stopped walking and pulled out her cell phone to call Amelia.


    Meanwhile, Amelia, who was hiding behind a tree, was struggling to hold in her excitement, and she


    felt as if she had won the lottery. There are handsome men everywhere! Moreover, they are all well-


    known young talents in Orapolis!


    The men around her today were no doubt the most handsome ones as all of them looked better than


    each of her encounters in the past.


    Amelia was aware that she attended the gathering as Kendall''s friend, so she should behave properly


    instead of taking pictures of the men in secret, but she couldn''t help herself. Will it be fine if I don''t take


    the photos of them in a close-up range or shoot their full face? I just want some records of the moment


    they''re riding a horse. If nobody notices me, then I won''t be offending anyone, right? Kendall will be


    safe too, won''t she?


    When Amelia was having fun taking the photos, an iing call interrupted her.


    The caller ID was showing Kendall''s name. Scanning around the area for her friend, she eventually


    found Kendall waving at her from a distance.


    Due to it being impossible to hear each other from far away, Kendall had no choice but to call her


    friend.


    Amelia answered the call without any dy, and she heard Kendall ask, "Amy, why are you standing


    there by yourself?"


    "The sun''s too strong. I''m hiding from it under the shady tree," Amelia answered sheepishly.


    The others, who weren''t interested in horse riding, were gathering under a tree. They were passing


    their time at the rest area, which consisted of a few marble tables and stone benches.


    Amelia recognized some people among them, but she wasn''t well acquainted with them. After all,


    people tended to ignore her for her hobby of taking pictures.


    She knew very well that Kendall and her would always be the standout among the high society circles.


    "Amy, why don''t youe over so we can take a stroll together?"


    "You stay there with Master Dn. Don''t worry about me; I''m enjoying myself."


    Amelia could see clearly that Dn wanted Kendall all to himself. She wouldn''t dare be a third


    wheel.


    "I''ll ask Alice to show you around. You can take as many photos as you like and don''t have to take


    them sneakily. Dn has already given his approval."


    Kendall was aware that nobody woulde over and join their time of bonding when Dn was


    around her unless she walked away.


    For example, Dn''s friends left to find a way to entertain themselves soon after greeting them.


    "Really?" Amelia was overjoyed as she asked in disbelief.


    "Dn will never break his promise."


    She smiled sweetly. "Kendall, you need to express my gratitude to Master Dn."


    "Alright, I''ll look for youter. We can ride horses together."


    Amelia answered dreamily, "Don''t worry, all I need are the good-looking men around. You can stay with


    Master Dn."


    At that, Kendall grumbled, "How could you blow me off for some handsome men?"

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Kendall found Alice and requested thetter to show Amelia around. Alice agreed with her request


    without a second thought.


    Once the worries were lifted from her mind, Kendall got back to Dn and they began to stroll around


    the horse farm.


    "Dn."


    "Yes?"


    "Your family is being serious about setting up the environment. Even though this ce operates as a


    horse farm, the view surrounding it is beautiful with the flowers and greenery, or the stone pavements


    and fountains. Moreover, the ancient-styled corridors are nice to admire too. It''s a nice ce to visit


    even if someone is not interested in horse riding."


    Not only did the ce have a strategicyout, it also featured other entertainment facilities for its


    younger visitors. Considering the children wouldn''t dare try out to ride a horse, there was a children''s


    yground avable to them.


    Listening to her statements, Dn scanned the area before smiling at her and exining, "Robert is


    positioning the horse farm as a tourist attraction. I must say his ns are going well."


    The horse farm had provided the Coleman Empire Holdings with a huge profit every year since Robert


    took over it.


    "I can''t tell Robert has a business acumen although he is young."


    "I think all of us are good at making money. Robert is my youngest uncle''s eldest son and he''s the


    thirteenth oldest among us as he''s turning twenty-five this year. He has a pair of younger twin brothers


    and the two are the same age as Alice, only older than her by half a year. They went abroad for further


    study since they and Alice graduated from university togetherst year, but they will be back for special


    asions."


    Kendall gaped at the number of cousins Dn had. "There are fifteen males among the cousins?"


    Embarrassment caught up with her as she thought of not being able to recognize all of his cousins


    even though she had married into the Ford Family for a long time.


    "Yes. My Grandma has five sons. My father and his brothers each thought of having a daughter to


    apany Grandma, but ended up having many sons instead. That''s how it became fifteen of us in


    the end." Even Dn himself found the number of his rtives overwhelming.


    Fortunately, the Ford Family was a huge family with abundant resources to raise all the grandsons, or


    else his grandmother would wear herself out in taking care of them.


    "Alice must be the most precious family member in the household."


    Dn chuckled at that. "You bet. She''s been pampered with the most love since young. Not only are


    the elders spoiling her, our brothers also treat her with care. Back when she was studying, all of us


    brothers would send her to school together every semester. It was quite a crowd."


    From what he told her, Kendall could make the scene out even in her imagination.


    Alice''s future husband must have a stronger heart than most and promise not to fight with her, or else


    the Ford brothers will definitely not let him off!


    "I can see the Fords treasure their daughter. We should have a daughter in the future too!" Kendall


    suggested in anticipation.


    Our daughter will no doubt be cute. Too bad she won''t be the same baby from my previous life, though.


    As if he was thinking of something, the smile slipped from Dn''s face when he fell into pondering.


    After a moment, he murmured, "I think our firstborn would be a cute girl, just like the one in your


    dream."


    Kendall was taken aback by his confession. If my baby would choose me as her mother again in this


    life, I will protect her at all costs. Besides, she will live a happy life with Dn as her father.


    "Me too. I hope we will have a daughter as adorable as the girl in my dream." Kendall agreed with a


    soft tone and her gaze fell into the distance, as if she was watching her previous life.


    Reincarnation changed people and things. At the moment, Kendall was living her second life differently


    from thest. Baby, it seems like we''ll never see each other again.


    Dn then asked gently, "Whom does the girl in your dream look like? Does she look more like you or


    the father?"


    A hint of gentleness could be found in Kendall''s tone when she answered, "She looks like me very


    much."


    In her previous life, she wasn''t aware that her baby wasn''t rted to Jackson precisely because the


    baby looked too much like her and nothing like the father.


    Dn raised his head to observe her. She will look like you, you say?


    "Is Frank really her father in your dream?" Dn didn''t realize he was asking it with a twinge of


    jealousy.


    After all, Kendall was his wife. He would like all of her attention on him to the point where she would


    even dream of him instead of another man.


    "Dn, it was only a dream." Even though Kendall consoled him with gentle words to change the topic,


    she was apologizing to him deep down. She didn''t mean to tell him lies, but no sane person would


    believe in things such as reincarnation, not even until she herself experienced it.


    There was no way a man of science like Dn would believe in reincarnation.


    Therefore, she could only tell him the stories in the form of dreams.


    "I understand they were all dreams, or else I won''t let Frank get away easily."


    Kendall lowered her head and pressed a kiss onto his cheek before she took a step back and giggled.


    "Dn, I like it when you''re jealous."


    "You''re proud of it?"


    "Nope, but I''m happy to see your words backfire."


    Dn was speechless at her critics. After all, he was the one who spoke the words in an absolute


    manner without leaving any space for discussion in the first ce. He left no scope in his words in the


    beginning, but now his words were backfiring on him.


    "I''m not sure if the baby belongs to him. He was the one who dreamed of us together and told me he


    was the father of the baby. However, I had never talked to him once in my dream. Among all of our


    limited encounters, I was looking at him from a distance."


    It was precisely what happened in her first life.


    Dn allowed the silence to hang in the air instead of answering.


    Maybe God is trying to tell me something if Frank is having a simr dream.


    Dn couldn''t guess what fate was trying to imply, but he was desperate to find out the true identity of


    the culprit, who was able to involve him and Frank in the wicked game.


    Frank and Dn were among the most renowned young talents in Orapolis. They were counted as the


    top men in terms of their capabilities, intelligence, and influence. However, Dn couldn''t think of a


    name who could put him and Frank onto the chessboard as pawns at the same time.


    Even though Kendall was married to Dn in reality and had no ties with Frank or was even pregnant


    with Frank''s child, Dn was aware that he had to keep an eye on the unknown person behind


    everything due to all the hints.


    "Dn?"


    Collecting his thoughts, he decided to change the topic. "Let''s go, Kendall. You should find Alice and


    Jane and change into attire for horse riding. I''ll ask someone to help you choose the most obedient


    horse."


    "You don''t need mypany anymore?"


    Augh escaped from him. "I brought you here expecting you would ride them. Ronnie and the others


    will apany me. You should enjoy yourself."


    He stopped for a moment before continuing, "There''s more time awaiting us in the future anyway."


    Kendall no longer declined his kind gesture as she had longed to try it out by watching the others on


    the horse from the side.


    The interaction between Dn and Kendall brought a smile to the onlookers.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Meanwhile, a man was riding a horse next to Toddy as their horses galloped forward. He tilted his head


    at hispanion and shot a question. "It seems like Master Dn has taken a liking to his wife."


    Toddy turned to look at the couple in the distance andughed. "Of course. He even announced their


    rtionship to the public. He''s bringing her here on vacation to introduce her to his social circle."


    "Didn''t that second daughter of the Parker Family threaten to kill herself at the beginning in opposition


    to the marriage?"


    The man who was speaking, Clifford from the Knight Family, was one of Dn''s friends. He was the


    fourth son of the Knight Family in Albarife. The Knight Family had always been doing business with the


    Colemans, and Clifford was the person in charge of his family.


    "Mr. Knight, the oue is what matters. We don''t dwell on the progress."


    Toddy''s words weren''t providing any assurance as Clifford couldn''t help but worry. "Are you not afraid


    of her trying to manipte Master Dn?"

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    "I reminded Young Master Dn, but he insisted. What else could I say?"


    Toddy was envious of Dn. At that moment, he realized Dn''s willingness as he stood there


    watching him.


    Kendall brought happiness to Dn and he waspletely engrossed in her love. As a result, even if


    she wanted to plot against him, he was willing to put up with the consequences.


    ording to Toddy, Kendall was nowpletelymitted to Dn.


    Clifford burst outughing when he heard Toddy''s words. Since Dn was willingly into it, his friends


    should stop interfering and persuade him otherwise.


    "Clifford,e on. Let''s race. We haven''t been here in a long time since Dn''s ident."


    Without Dn, it was hard for them to have fun as they could not stop being reminded about his


    predicament.


    "Okay. Let''s do it! But we must first ce a wager on the loser and the winner, right?" said Clifford with


    a smile.


    He then turned his gaze toward Emma. After working years at Coleman Empire Holdings, he was well


    aware of her feelings for Toddy.


    "Go ahead." Toddypromised willingly, "Win or lose, I''ll do anything."


    "If I lose, I''ll buy you a meal and do anything for you as long as it''s not illegal. If you lose, you have to


    kiss Miss Finley," Clifford said with a chuckle.


    Toddy''s face darkened when he heard this. "Do you want a piece of me, Clifford?" he inquired glumly.


    "Why? Are you scared of losing?" Clifford burst outughing.


    "Nonsense! How can I lose when I''ve known Dn longer than you have and learned to ride before you


    did?" Toddy exuded confidence.


    "Then, why are you afraid of the wager if you''re so sure to win?"


    "This is our business, so don''t involve Miss Finley," Toddy warned, his face darkening.


    "Are you protecting her? Or do you fear that kissing her will make her cling to you? By the way, Miss


    Finley has been waiting for you for so many years and she can only wait so long. You should also


    address the problem between you guys. Look at your boss; he now has a lover. Are you going to stay


    single forever?" Clifford was referring to their boss, Dn.


    "I never told her to wait for me." Toddy became enraged.


    Clifford lightly whipped his horse''s hip, causing it to bolt.


    The horse finally came to a halt in front of the big tree after running around the track.


    "Hi." He then approached the lovelydies beneath the tree and greeted them.


    When all thedies turned to look at him, he smiled and said, "I''m going to race with Toddy,dies. If I


    lose, I will buy him a meal and then assist him in doing anything that is not illegal. On the other hand, if


    he loses, he will have to kiss Miss Finley. What are your thoughts,dies?"


    After hearing his words, all the lovelydies fell silent.


    Kendall turned to look at Emma; she had heard a thing or two regarding the rtionship between her


    and Toddy from Dn. It''s clear that this man wanted to fuel the fire.


    Alice and Jane could not help but stare at Emma as well.


    Thedy protagonist, on the other hand, remained calm and did not blush as a result of Clifford''s


    words. She was Dn''s secretary, so she was able to maintain her cool in the face of adversity.


    "Clifford Knight!" Toddy rode his horse over and roared at Clifford as he approached, piercing


    everyone''s eardrums. Everyone had the impression that Toddy was irritated.


    "Is there something going on with Mr. Heller and Miss Finley?" Amelia whispered after nudging Kendall.


    "I''m not sure about that," Kendall replied quietly, "but it doesn''t stop us from watching the drama."


    At this point, Toddy was clearly outraged in front of his group of friends.


    Not only did Dn nudge him toward Emma, now Clifford, an important business partner, had also


    arrived to add fuel to the fire.


    "Clifford, you can race if you want, but don''t involve her." Toddy refused to even look at Emma.


    The others rode over and listened intently, quickly determining what was going on.


    "Scared to lose, Toddy?"


    The others immediately booed.


    To that, Toddy shot a fiery re at Clifford.


    "Don''t you think Clifford''s request is unreasonable? Miss Finley is a pure and innocent youngdy. She


    hasn''t found a boyfriend yet. If I¡­ leave an impact on her chances of finding a boyfriend in the future


    and not being able to marry, who is going to be held ountable?"


    "I don''t need any of you to be responsible for that," Emma responded calmly.


    Her single sentence silenced the roar of the crowd.


    "Mr. Heller hasn''t ridden in a long time and his skills are rusty. I don''t think you should put him on the


    spot, Mr. Knight," she told Clifford as her eyes shone with gratitude, apanied by a smile.


    This was clearly a tactic with words of instigation.


    With no choice, Toddy could only return Emma a solemn look before he apologized, "I''m sorry to have


    gotten you involved in this mess, Miss Finley."


    "It''s fine. You''ve always been very resistant to anything rted to me, so I''m already numb to that." She


    maintained her cheerful demeanor.


    Toddy''s heart was wrenched by this sentence. Did I cause her too much pain in the past?


    "I''vee to apany you today, Miss Kendall. Do you wanna have a ride too? Let''s change into


    our clothes," Emma invited as she turned to face Kendal.


    "Sure!" Kendall smiled as she rose to her feet.


    She then dragged Alice, who dragged Jane along.


    On the other hand, Amelia, who did not know how to ride a horse nor was brave enough to try, naturally


    did not follow thedies to have a change of wardrobe. She sat on the stone bench under the tree while


    her beautiful big eyes spun around the bodies of these beautiful men in front of her.


    Although all of these men were attractive, they each had their own distinct personality.


    Some seemed suave while others were as gentle as jade; some of them looked as noble and


    indifferent as Dn.


    He was outstanding, so naturally, his friends and brothers were exceptional as well.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I''ll beat you up if you lose, Clifford!" Toddy''s desire topete with Clifford was fueled by Emma''s


    abrupt departure.


    Soon after, the two were spotted galloping around the racetrack.


    "Miss Finley."


    Kendall took advantage of the opportunity to ask Emma a question while they were changing. "Do you


    really love Toddy?


    "What can I do, even though I adore him so much? I''ve been in love with him for so long, and after all


    these years of waiting, he''s cold-hearted and refuses to give me a chance," Emma answered with a


    bitter smile.


    "He used to like the breakfast I made, but ever since I confessed to him, he never touched the


    breakfast I prepared with my own hands. Once, he has even thrown it out on the ground."


    "Toddy is so cruel," Kendall eximed upon hearing Emma''s words.


    Fortunately, Emma had great endurance; had it been another woman in her shoes, she would have


    given up long ago.


    "Miss Finley, give up on him. Toddy is a little too much for you. You''re so great yourself that you can


    easily find a better man than him if you want to. Do you want me to introduce you to some?" asked


    Alice. Afterall, every man she knew had to be a good catch.


    Jane, who had the most powerful temperament, stated, "I was watching the men bickering earlier, Miss


    Finley, and I think Toddy isn''tpletely uninterested in you. He''s simply being arrogant."

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Just like Yoseph, who had always tried to avoid Jane, came to her rescue whenever something bad


    happened to her; he was always the first one toe to her aid.


    "All you have to do is throw him down, strip him naked, and sleep with him. You can then flee with the


    baby in your belly, let him chase after you and experience suffering."


    Everyone was deafeningly quiet to her ''solution''.


    "Miss Morris'' temper appeals to me greatly. Can we be friends despite the fact that I''m only an office


    worker?" Emma joked.


    "I am willing to be friends with you even if you are picking up trash on the street." Jane continued


    without hesitation, "You are now my friend as of today. I''ll look after you. Whoever dares to bully you,


    they''ll get a taste from me."


    "Kendall, don''t let Jane lead you astray." Alice dragged Kendall aside and reminded her.


    "Otherwise, Dn will skin Jane alive, which will enrage Yoseph."


    "Miss Morris is quite forthright." Kendallughed.


    "She''s bold and cool, but she''s also physically strong. Didn''t you notice Yoseph avoiding her as he


    approached the racetrack?"


    At the mention of him, Kendall realized that she had not caught sight of him.


    She wished she could say that she was strong as well, but she was not Dn''s opponent and she was


    hesitant to fight him. She did, however, have thick thighs. Who will be cruel enough to pinch my thick


    thighs?


    "You had some experience, Kendall. You can teach Emma a few tricks so that after she steals Toddy''s


    heart, she can ghost him and leave him to suffer alone. Otherwise, her early grievances will be in vain."


    "Well¡­ It''s true that I have some experience, but I don''t have any tricks."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She won his heart through being shameless and Dn happened to be cooperative.


    "How did you make Master Dn fall for you?"


    Flushed, Kendall was embarrassed to say it. It was her and Dn''s love story in the bedroom, so she


    refused to share it.


    Being the thoughtful one, Emma stated, "Miss Kendall and President Coleman simply let nature take its


    course. Furthermore, each couple has their own way ofmunicating."


    She remembered Dn receiving each of the twelve horoscope signs plushies every three to five


    weeks. Despite the fact that they were merely misceneous, they were all very delicate and realistic,


    which captured the heart of the president.


    His desk was about to be overrun with horoscope toys.


    Whether it was the senior management or customers, they were all curious about the handmade toys


    on Dn''s desk. However, he was absolutely stingy; even Toddy was not allowed to touch them.


    Rumors had it that Kendall was the one who crafted these gifts for Dn.


    On the other hand, Jane recalled her adversarial rtionship with Yoseph. Her grandmother used to


    dismiss her beauty as meaningless because she did not act like a ''woman''. Despite her feelings for


    him, she was behaving as if he were a mortal foe, which irritated her grandmother.


    Ironically, that was precisely how she and Yoseph got along.


    It was nearly impossible for them to be as sweet as Dn and Kendall.


    "I always assumed that Young Master Dn was not easily swayed. I now understand why¡ªhe had


    not met Kendall. For many years, he had been a bachelor, waiting for his one and only love. When


    Kendall appears, he ispletely smitten."


    Hearing that, Jane exhaled a sigh. She was away and missed out on a lot of great dramas, especially


    the one with how Dn fell for Kendall, which was a major regret.


    "We''re destined," Kendall said, smiling.


    "It''s enviable to see you smile so sweetly."


    "Kendall, you need to stop smiling at us like this. If Dn finds out, I''m afraid he''ll blindfold us so that


    we can''t see your lovely smile." Alice cracked a joke.


    Indeed, Dn was extremely dominant and possessive.


    "Yes! He will be jealous of us even though we''re women," added Jane.


    Emma nodded in agreement as well.


    They were all familiar with Dn''s personality.


    To that, Kendall was unable to refute the three girls'' mockery.


    After changing into their proper attire, they went to choose their horses.


    "Hello, Kendall and Ally." A young man stood in front of the stables, clearly expecting them.


    It was none other than Robert Coleman, the man in charge of Coleman''s racetrack. He was waiting for


    his brothers outside the racetrack when he arrived and Dn had introduced him to Kendall.


    "Hi, Robert," Alice greeted him while Kendall gave him a smile.


    "Ally, your usual ride has been brought out for you. Right there."


    "Have you been on a diet recently? You appear to have lost some weight," Robertmented, gently


    pinching Alice''s cheek.


    "I''m trying to slim down." She was fine with him pinching her face because it did not hurt.


    After all, they were the ones who had her wrapped around their little fingers. They would be caring for


    her if she lost a strand of hair, so why would they hurt her?


    "Why are you trying to lose weight? You are slim enough though. No more of that diet; you must eat


    well!" Robert advised solemnly.


    "If I gain weight, Robert, I won''t be able to marry."


    "If you can''t get married, then don''t! I''ll look after you for the rest of your life!" he assured domineeringly.


    Jane quietly nudged Kendall, who turned to look at her before she whispered, "No one in the entire


    Orapolis dares to marry Alice. It''s as difficult as moonnding for her to marry."


    There were fifteen uncles in total!


    Kendall and Jane exchanged nces. Haha! She has the same thought as I did. Kendall was growing


    fond of her future sister-inw.


    "I have foreseen my future and I''ll be living the life of a spinster," Alice expressed whileughing.


    "You have fifteen brothers¡­ What are you afraid of?" asked Robert.


    He was also apprehensive about marrying off his younger sister, who was only twenty-three years old.


    The thought of having a future brother-inw who would take his precious cousin away made Robert


    want to punch someone.


    "I''m going to lead my horse, Robert." Alice noticed his expression and realized he was thinking about


    her marriage.


    Though she was twenty-three years old this year, she had not even begun her first love. No one dared


    to pursue her, but she had a crush on a boy in college who was eventually discovered by her brothers.


    Her brothers went in search of the boy for questioning, which sufficiently frightened him¡­ since it was


    a one-sided love.


    Alice no longer dared to have feelings for guys after learning that her college crush was being


    intimidated by her brothers because she was afraid that her fifteen protective brothers would cause


    trouble with her crushes.


    "The horses are all tied there and you can pick them yourself," Robert said gently to Jane and Emma


    after Alice walked away.


    Subsequently, Jane dragged Emma away, leaving Kendall all alone.


    "Dn has appointed Shaunie as your horse, Kendall. Let me go get it for you. Shaunie is very tame."


    Robert was waiting here because Dn had instructed him to find the gentlest horse for his sister-in-


    law.


    Despite being the general manager in charge of the racetrack, he knew the temperament of every


    horse here because he adored them.


    "I''m¡­ okay at riding," said Kendall.


    Shaunie¡­ She could tell by the horse''s name that it was gentle.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    With a smile, it was distinctive that Robert had a much brighter one than Dn. To Kendall, Robert was


    a sunshine boy.


    "If you don''t like Shaunie, you can let Dn know. Hurricane, his favorite, is the most fearsome horse


    on the track. Dn is the only one who can tame it, and even I, the person who keeps it, can only pat


    him and not sit on its back."


    After hearing Robert''s words, Kendall realized it was pointless to protest; he was simply carrying out


    Dn''s orders.


    After all, Dn was worried about her and afraid that she would be thrown off the horse''s back since


    she could not ride well.


    She finally epted Shaunie, despite the fact that she had not ridden a horse in a long time.


    Ten minutester, Kendall and her friends escorted their horses out of the stable.


    After they had left, Robert walked toward the five-story building in the distance, which housed the


    racetrack''s general manager''s office.


    At this point, Dn and Yoseph were already waiting for him.


    Both of them were in the office because Dn was wheel-chair bound whereas Yoseph was avoiding


    Jane. Although he seemed to be avoiding her, he insisted on leaning over to the window while holding


    a pair of binocrs, pretending to look out the window at some distant scenery.


    His actions left Robert speechless.


    Yoseph stood in front of the window with a pair of binocrs in the general manager''s office on the fifth


    floor of the office building. The height allowed him to see beyond the leafy trees and see the horses on


    the racetrack.


    Dn had just walked into the office when he snorted upon seeing Yoseph''s behavior.


    "You''re here, Dn." Yoseph set the telescope down and turned around.


    "Why don''t you apany Kendall more often? Look at how sassy and heroic she is when she rides a


    horse."


    "I''m afraid she''ll be distracted if I''m there while others won''t have a good time," Dn uttered quietly.


    He pushed his wheelchair up by the window and requested binocrs from Yoseph.


    He looked at Yoseph, who was hesitant to pass it to him. Yoseph''s mind was still resisting, but his


    hands were not, so he reluctantly handed the binocrs to Dn.


    "Simply go to the racetrack if you want to see Jane. Looking through binocrs isn''t much fun here.


    She can''t even hear your apuse."


    Dn looked through the binocrs at the racetrack for a few moments before losing interest when he


    could not find Kendall. He turned around with the binocrs still in his hand.


    "I''m not looking at her." Yoseph stated obstinately, "She doesn''t need my encouragement. Kendall and


    the others will undoubtedly lose to her strength."


    Even Clifford and the others may not be able topete with Jane. She came from a wealthy family,


    but she acted like a tough girl. She was wed but capable of anything. In a nutshell, Jane led an


    unbridled life, free of pretense or concern for offending others.


    On the other hand, Alice overthought far too much; she did not live as arbitrarily as Jane did.


    "Give me the binocrs, Dn, if you''re not using them. I''d like to see if Ally and the others have


    begun racing." Yoseph dashed over to Dn''s side. His face was full of ingratiating smiles as his hand


    extended long.


    ring at him, Dn angrily retracted his hand and muttered, "This pair of binocrs is mine."


    "Do you have any opinions?"


    "No."


    "Don''t murmur here if you don''t have anything to say. Get me a ss of water. I''m thirsty."


    Yoseph snorted and went to get a ss of water for Dn.


    cing the binocrs on the coffee table, Dn sat slowly on the couch while supported by his


    wheelchair.


    When Robert saw Dn as he pushed open the door, he ran over and yelled, "Why don''t you ask


    Yoseph to help you, Dn? Ronnie and others are also outside. You can request their assistance."


    Having said that, he assisted Dn to be seated.


    "Dn has recently worked hard in rehab and he is now able to walk a few feet without a wheelchair,"


    Yoseph mentioned as he approached them with a ss of warm water, hoping his words to make


    Robert feel better.


    "Is that true, Dn?" The surprised Robert inquired.


    He rarely returned home and spent most of his time at the racetrack. Henc, he had no idea that Dn


    and Kendall had secretly married until they recently announced it. He was unaware of other matters


    and never interfered.


    This had always been Dn''s way of handling his private matters. It was best for them to not ask about


    his affairs because he would be unwilling to exin anyway.


    "Yeah, but I can barely take more than twelve steps."


    When Kendall first married him, he could not take more than three steps and it was extremely difficult


    for him to do so. He felt a heart-wrenching pain in his legs after one step, which turned his face pale


    and caused him to sweat.


    He considered himself to be a tough guy, but the pain was too much for him.


    Most of the time, he was hesitant to stand and walk on his own because it was both painful and self-


    esteem reducing.


    As such, he began rehabilitation under Kendall''s persuasion after they married.


    He reasoned that if she needed help, he could rush to her aid as soon as possible; he desired to be her


    supporter and backer; he wanted to be able to stand and hold her in his arms, allowing her to nest in


    his arms like a bird.


    Love could be transformative, but it also had the ability to make or break people. In Dn''s case, love


    had changed him for the better.


    "It''s incredible. You persist in rehab and you will almost certainly be able to stand soon. The doctor also


    stated that as long as you''re willing to undergo rehab, you will be able to walk normally."


    Dn was invincible in the eyes of his younger brothers, who were ustomed to looking up to him.


    Ever since his ident, there was a period of time where he hadpletely given up on himself, which


    upset Joseph and Robert a lot.


    No persuasion or constion was able to get through to him.


    However, Dn''s faith in life was restored when thepany experienced a minor crisis, which was


    when Frank joined others in boycotting Coleman Empire Holdings.


    In that circumstance, Yoseph and Robert were not Frank''s opponents.


    In the end, Dn returned to the helm of thepany in a wheelchair and stopped the Mendelsons,


    making the brothers realize that even though he was disabled, they would never be able to outdo


    Dn.


    Having heard that, Dn''s pupils dted and glowed with tenderness. ustomed to his usual stiff


    expression, Robert was surprised to see gentleness on his face.


    When Robert was on the phone with his mother, she mentioned that Kendall practiced witchcraft, which


    she used to hypnotize Dn, in order to not adhere to any of the Colemans'' Family Rules.


    Through his mother''s words, Robert could hear his mother''s envy and jealousy.


    Growing up in the Coleman household, he was well aware of the constraints his family''s rules ced


    on women.


    Men spoiled their wives in their previous generation, but none of them fought against family rules to


    give their wives freedom.


    Now, Dn was fighting hard against their family rules for Kendall in which he won, giving her the


    freedom to do whatever she wanted without restraints. It was naturally the envy of the many Colemans''


    noble wives. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Robert initially thought his mother was exaggerating, but after witnessing Dn''s tenderness, he


    realized that Dn genuinely cared for Kendall.


    "Dn, Kendall has already led Shaunie to the racetrack, but she appears dissatisfied with Shaunie


    and believes it is too tame."


    Kendall had grown up in the country and had some foundation in martial arts, which Robert was well


    aware of. It was natural for a virtuous woman from a middle-ss family to dislike Shaunie''s


    gentleness.


    "A person who drives a car as if it were a ne is bound to dislike Shaunie, but she can only ride


    Shaunie."


    Dn was reminded of Kendall''s insane driving abilities and he did not dare to let her ride a wild horse


    for fear of scaring everyone.


    Furthermore, he was unaware of her riding abilities.


    "I''ll see if Kendall can ride Shaunie the same way you ride Hurricane," Yoseph said as he took the


    binocrs.


    Drinking half of the ss, Dn sarcastically looked at his younger brother and told Robert, "Bob, push


    me to the racetrack."


    After all, he was worried about Kendall''s reckless behavior. She would have reservations if he went to


    watch and would not dare to race.


    "Okay." Robert helped Dn into the wheelchair before turning to Yoseph, who was standing in front of


    the window with his binocrs. "Yoseph, do you want to go to the racetrack with us?"


    "I''m not going. You guys can go ahead. I''ll stay here to assist you in guarding the office," Yoseph


    replied.


    Robert burst outughing at his words.


    The racetrack was no longer open to the general public and was only for Dn and his friends. All of


    the employees'' leaves had been approved by Robert.


    In the entire office building, only the general manager''s office was open and it was unnecessary to


    guard it.


    Not bothering to persuade him, Robert pushed Dn out of the office.


    Subsequently, Ronnie and the other bodyguards quickly followed suit.


    "When are you having your wedding, Dn?"


    Although Dn was the eldest brother Robert respected, he was afraid of the awkward silence when


    they were alone, so he whipped up a topic.


    "When I''m able to walk like a normal person again."


    Do you think I''m shameless? Of course, I have to stand throughout my wedding. How can I let my


    beauty go to waste? Dn reflected narcissistically; though he wanted Kendall to be his most beautiful


    bride, he also desired to be her most handsome groom.


    Robert hummed as he lowered his head to look at Dn''s legs. "Is Kendall working now?"


    Hearing this, Dn raised his gaze to Robert and asked solemnly, "Bob, are you interested in


    Kendall?"


    "Uhm¡­ Dn, I didn''t mean that. You''re fond of Kendall, so I thought it would be great if I talk more


    about her to make you happy."


    Robert, on the other hand, had forgotten that men in love were always jealous.


    Even if it was his own younger brother, Dn disliked another man who frequently mentioned his wife.


    He gave him a piercing gaze and emphasized, "You don''t have to be concerned about what your sister-


    inw is doing. You only need to respect her as you respect me, regardless of what your grandmother


    and mother say about her in front of you."


    "I understand, Dn," Robert responded quickly and avoided bringing up the subject again.


    Meanwhile, Kendall and the others were already riding in the field and slowly cruising across therge


    lawn.


    "Being so slow is tedious. How about wepete as well?" Jane said to Kendall and the rest after


    riding around thergewn for half ap.


    "We don''t have topete. If you want to race, by all means do so. We''ll be behind you," Kendall


    replied while smiling.


    Stroking Shaunie''s white hair, she rted that this tame horse must be ridden by children mostly.


    "Shaunie, you''ll have to put in more effortter. Don''t be a cker."


    Essentially, she liked the feeling of galloping. Riding a horse was like driving a car; she had to race


    wildly and boldly in order to enjoy the thrill of horseback riding.


    At first, Jane rode slowly because she was concerned about Kendall''s riding ability, but after hearing


    Kendall''s words, she needed not to restrain herself. "Come on, Alice. Let''s see who can get to the end


    of thewn first."


    Alice nodded, epting the challenge.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The two girls were side by side, first pulling the reins to restrain the horse.


    Kendall then acted as the referee, yelling, "Ready¡­ Set¡­ Go!"


    Alice and Jane immediately whipped the horse after her instruction before Kendall and Emma trailed


    closely behind.


    The sound of hooves could be heard from thergewn as the boys on the racetrack whistled.


    Even Matthew rode over on his horse to support his sister while several other Young Masters of the


    Coleman Family arrived as well.


    With the cheers, Alice took the lead to the far end of thewn.


    "Kendall, did Jane let me win on purpose?" Alice inquired of Kendall after Jane and the others had


    reached the finishing point.


    "My horse ran a little slower, so I didn''t see it clearly, but I don''t think so," Kendall exined.


    Little Shaunie could notpete with other horses when she ran wild. She was desperate to ride


    Dn''s Hurricane!


    ording to Robert, Hurricane was the most violent horse on the racetrack. He could only look after it,


    but not ride on it. Nheless, Hurricane was a horse who only acknowledged its owner.


    Meanwhile, Alice was flushing and sweating profusely, just like everyone else.


    "Jane, you must''ve let me win. Please wait a moment for me. I''ll be right back." After finishing her


    sentence, Alice mounted her horse and charged toward the brothers.


    Perplexed, Kendall did not go after Alice. She was not sure what Alice had said to Matthew, but he led


    his younger brothers away eventually.


    Suddenly, Kendall realized what was going on.


    Alice believed that her brothers'' cheering had pressured Jane, so Jane went easy on her.


    Soon enough, Alice returned. "Let''s go for one more round, Jane!"


    "Did you really think I went easy on you? I haven''t been riding in a long time. How can my riding skills


    bepared to those of the past? Youe here frequently and your riding skills are not rusty. In fact,


    they will improve significantly more than before, so it''s normal for me to lose to you. If you still don''t


    believe me, we canpete for a few more rounds." Janeughed.


    Anyway, their purpose for being here today was to ride horses, so it did not matter how manyps Jane


    raced.


    As such, the two girls raced again.


    Kendall did not ride this time, instead, she walked slowly toward the bottom of the tree with Emma.


    Seeing Kendall approaching, Amelia smiled as she extended her hand to assist Kendall in dismounting


    before doing the same for Emma. She had also taken tons of photographs.


    "Kendall, you look so cool while riding! I took a video and sent it to you." Amelia''s eyes shone with


    admiration as she added, "I didn''t expect you to be so good at it!"


    Fishing out her phone, Kendall saw the video as well as photos of her riding Shaunie.


    "Would you like to give it a try, Amy?"


    Amelia shook her head violently upon hearing that. "I''m not going to try. I can''t ride a horse."


    "Let''s go to the hot springs in the evening, then."

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Under Robert''s management, the racetrack was no longer a ce for monotonous horseback riding.


    There were other attractions, for instance, there was a long stream of calm, running water on the other


    side of the track.


    The river was lined with weeping willows, which swayed from side to side like a graceful daisy when the


    wind blew.


    Furthermore, there was argewn and a golf course nearby.


    There were even hot springs, which Robert spent a lot of money on by merging them into the hotel''s


    swimming pool so that tourists could enjoy them.


    For the past two days, the racetrack was only open to Colemans and Friends, so they could enjoy the


    hot springs all to themselves.


    "Okay, I haven''t been in a hot spring in a long time." Amelia smiled while nodding.


    "Master Dn has arrived."


    Kendall noticed Dn being pushed slowly by Robert and excused herself from Amelia before walking


    toward the unrivaled handsome man.


    "Look at her abandoning us as soon as her man arrives," Amelia told Emma as she turned to face


    Kendall.


    "Even if she doesn''t, I don''t think you''d feelfortable sticking by her side," joked Emma.


    As soon as Dn arrived, they all faded into the background knowingly to prevent being the third-


    wheel.


    "Ms. Taylor, let''s have a ride, shall we?"


    Amelia was tempted to refuse seeing that she could not ride a horse. However, she would still be third-


    wheeling if she stayed on. Despite the fact that Dn was now her best friend''s husband and treated


    everyone with respect, Amelia''s fear of him remained.


    Therefore, she nodded and followed Emma.


    "Dn." Kendall swooped down to the man like a happy bird.


    "Kendall, I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave Dn to you," Robert exined. He hurried away


    after saying that.


    Picking up the cue, Ronnie and the other bodyguards left the scene as well.


    As the third-wheelers left after one another, Dn said tenderly with a loving gaze, "Kendall, lower your


    head."


    She did as she was told, but she was afraid that he would flick her forehead.


    At the sight of her defensive expression, he erupted inughter. Following that, he took out a piece of


    tissue and tried to wipe her sweat away.


    Knowing his intention, she breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head, allowing him to wipe the


    sweat from her face and forehead easily.


    Dn''s movements were gentle; his fingertips would inadvertently brush against Kendall''s face, giving


    her a ticklish sensation. In reciprocation, she wanted to dive straight into his arms and passionately kiss


    him.


    Eventually, those thoughts only remained as mere thoughts. Seeing that the third-wheelers were still


    keeping an eye on them, there was no way Kendall would kiss him in front of all their friends,


    regardless of how cheeky she could get.


    "Are you exhausted?" Dn asked her softly. His eyes were zing like fire, giving her the impression


    that his words were full of warmth and concern.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    On the other hand, her face was as crimson as a ripe apple as she turned incredibly shy.


    "A little bit."


    Luckily, Dn''s legs were still not fully recovered. Otherwise, he might transform into a ravenous wolf.


    I can''t believe I''m falling victim to the rumors that said he was impotent! He is a wolf, no doubt!


    "Then, you should take a break." He added, "Fortunately, it''s cloudy and windy today. It''s also fun to


    just sit under a tree and watch them horse ride."


    "Darling, I really want to kiss you. What should I do?" Kendall asked while leaning her body toward


    Dn.


    Speechless by her words, he let out a couple of dry coughs before stating seriously, "There are a lot of


    eyes on us. Bear with it."


    "Okay, then! I''ll bear with it. I''ll give you double the number of kisses tonight!" Kendall''s lovely eyes


    twinkled.


    She was just about to straighten herself when the man grabbed her hand and yanked her into his arms.


    He then wrapped one arm around her waist and held the back of her head with the other, arrogantly


    pressing his warm lips to hers.


    Perplexed, the third-wheelers almost dropped their bucket of popcorn.


    So sweet!


    This was torturous for the singletons.


    ¡­


    At the Parker Residence, Kelly trimmed a few pots of her prized flowers carelessly with a pair of


    scissors. Thest time Kendall ''dismembered'' them, Kelly was fairly upset over it. The flowers were


    eventually discarded like the incident never happened.


    asionally, Kelly would look up at the second floor.


    Why aren''t my parentsing downstairs even though it''s almost noon?


    Are they still upset with me?


    Ring¡ª Ring¡ª


    The phone she had ced on the coffee table began to ring.


    Kelly walked over to the coffee table before picking up the phone to check the caller ID; Yasmine had


    called.


    "Hello, Yasmine."


    "Where are you, Kelly?" Yasmine''s tone seemed to be of suppressed rage.


    Immediately, Kelly was concerned as she suspected she had inadvertently offended her.


    "I''m at home."


    "Kendall went on vacation without you?" Yasmine inquired after a brief silence.


    "No. Where did she spend her vacation? She is now the Coleman Family''s Young Mistress and she is


    all powerful. She doesn''t even consider me to be her sister. She has ignored me since the first time she


    returned from the Colemans." Kelly was still upset.


    It was that very day when Kendall and Dn received their marriage certificate, but kept it hidden from


    everyone, including Kendall''s biological parents. In other words, they had everyone duped!


    Still, even the uninformed parents knew before Kelly did.


    Thest time she heard Charlotte cry, she had assumed it was because of Adam''s cheating incident


    that made her this way. Now, she realized it was because her mother was aware of Kendall and Dn''s


    rtionship that she felt sorry for Kendall.


    Kelly snorted coldly in secret. So what if Kendall is riding on Dn''s coattails?


    The entire Orapolis is aware that Dn was impotent.


    Kendall will have to live as a widow for the rest of her life!


    "It''s never easy to be the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family." Yasmine snorted coldly.


    To that, Kelly remained silent. She knew clearly where she was at right now, so she could not talk badly


    about Kendall for fear of further disappointing and hurting her parents that were currently upstairs.


    "Kelly, I''m feeling troubled. Could youe with me?" asked Yasmine.


    After a moment of hesitation, she decided to refuse before replying apologetically, "Yasmine, I have to


    go shopping with my mother today. I haven''t been spending time with her in a long while and I don''t


    want to disappoint her. You should ask someone else."


    After all, she was not Yasmine''s one and only best friend. All the youngdies from the upper ss in


    Orapolis had been wanting to get on her good side regardless of their intentions.


    "All right, then." Yasmine did not pressure Kelly to apany her.


    After hanging up, the rejecteddy smashed the phone onto the floor.


    Soon, someone helped to pick up the phone. "Who made you so angry this time, Yasmine? You even


    mmed your phone against the floor. Isn''t this the new phone you purchased?"


    Brian sat down next to his sister and smiled as he picked up the phone. "I enjoy seeing you smile the


    most, Yasmine. Please smile for me."


    "Brian, I''m in a bad mood right now. Stop forcing me to smile for you." She pouted and reached for her


    phone.


    "Are you having a lot on your mind? Talk to me," he expressed his concern.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    "I heard from Laura that Dn took that b*tch, Kendall, on a vacation to the racetrack. Brian, I really


    despise Kendall. I''m not sure why Dn married her. What does she have that I don''t?" Yasmine


    grumbled.


    To her narrative, she willingly gave up on Dn because she did not want to be a widow for the rest of


    her life. To be fair, it was not like he adored her either even before the ident happened.


    "Listen, Yasmine. Let me tell you what you should do. All in all, your attention should now be focused


    on Frank rather than Dn. Dn is already impotent, so he is free to marry whomever he wishes.


    Why must you be envious of Kendall? She is just one who picked up your leftovers."


    Brian disliked Kendall as well because her return had strained his rtionship with his beloved woman.


    Kelly was supposed to inherit the Parker Corporation, but when Kendall returned, everything had


    changed.


    "Why hasn''t Kellye over to visit youtely?"


    Brian was too preupied with work to call Kelly. If he wanted to see her, he usually approached her


    through his sister.


    He was frequently disappointed when he went to the Parker Corporation to wait for Kelly as she was


    either doing business outside or on her way to meetings.


    "She''s a busy and strong woman. On the other hand, Kendall that b*tch puts too much pressure on


    her."


    Yasmine wished she had the power to berate Kendall to death.


    "If you like Kelly, you must go out of your way to pursue her. Don''t sit around waiting for her to say ''yes''.


    How can she even return her feelings if you don''t pursue her with all your heart?" She continued, "You


    should stop spending the time nagging me and take a look at yourself instead. Still, now that I think


    about it, I don''t think Kelly''s good enough for you. Why don''t you rethink your options, Brian?"


    Though Kendall was not as bad as Kelly made her out to be and Yasmine was well-aware of it, she still


    saw her as an adversary because she was jealous of Kendall and Dn''s rtionship.


    After Jackson''s incident, Yasmine also realized that Kelly was a two-faced liar. She consistently painted


    a negative portrayal of Kendall in the minds of others, causing everyone to iste Kendall. When


    Kendall was bullied, she pretended to assist Kendall in saving her blushes, manipting everyone to


    see how she protected her.


    This also led to the misconception that Kendall, the Parker Family''s biological daughter, would never be


    as good as Kelly, the adopted daughter.


    Almost everyone in the upper ss sided with Kelly.


    All thanks to Kelly''s ploy.


    Aside from rivalry, Yasmine believed that Kendall having a sister like Kelly was the result of her ill-fated


    destiny.


    "Did you get into a fight with Kelly? You never said that before," Brian asked, frowning.


    Benjamin agreed with Brian that Kelly was not worth all of Brian''s sacrifices for her.


    He advised Brian to think about it, saying that it would not matter if he only treated Kelly as his lover,


    but if he wanted to marry her, he should reconsider.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    However, Kelly was wonderful and ideal in the eyes of Brian. He desired to marry her because being


    her mere lover was an insult to her. As such, he was still very much protective of her.


    "You are my biological brother, Brian. Kelly is only one of my friends and the way she befriends me


    leads me to believe she is clinging to our family for ulterior motives. She will undoubtedly abandon you


    in the future. All in all, she gives me the impression that she is using me."


    "All I want is for you to be happy and not be taken advantage of."


    After a pause, Yasmine added, "Last time, Krystal went to look for Kendall with the intention of inviting


    her to her and Jackson''s wedding. Kendall then informed Krystal that the person she should be wary of


    was not herself but Kelly. Brian, about Kelly and Jackson¡­ You''re a man. Don''t tell me you don''t see


    anything between them?"


    Brian''s eyes were filled with pain and envy. Of course, he was well aware that Kelly and Jackson''s


    rtionship was not tonic.


    She was overly concerned when it came to matters regarding Jackson. Even though she stated that


    she did not want to fall in love right now, she still treated Brian differently than with Jackson.


    "Kelly is taking advantage of you, Brian. Jackson and Krystal''s wedding will take ce next Saturday.


    We''re all aware of what the Whittles are up to. Since Benjamin wants to assist the Whittle Family, I will


    not interfere then. Jackson won''t have the guts to try anything as long as we''re behind Krystal."


    "Brian, if you really can''t let her go, use this opportunity to put Kelly to the test."


    Yasmine now hoped that Brian would be able to let go of his feelings for Kelly, but she knew that his


    love was too strong; giving up on Kelly would require more than just listening to advice.


    "Don''t worry about us, Yasmine. You should pursue Frank." Brian raised his hand and looked at the


    time from his watch before telling his sister, "It''s almost noon; you can head to the Mendelsons now


    and invite him to dinner."


    Noticing Yasmine pursed her lips in silence, he sighed and emphasized, "Yasmine, you were the one


    who abandoned Dn in order to pursue Frank. You must now proceed because you have made the


    decision. Otherwise, you will be left with nothing."


    Brian had assumed his sister to be a dummy in love, but ever since Dn was involved in an ident,


    she lost interest in him immediately and no longer pursued him, proving Brian wrong.


    Still, Brian was notpletely off seeing that Yasmine was still hung up on Dn despite already


    choosing Frank.


    "Think of it this way¡ªthe impotent Dn is a man you abandoned and Kendall has now picked after


    your scrap; your mood will significantly improve if you just shift your perspective. Kendall will be


    envious of you when you marry into the Mendelson Family and be Frank''s wife."


    After a brief silence, Yasmine finallypromised and replied softly, "Brian, I understand. I''ll schedule


    a meeting with Frank now."


    Being a conceited woman while the man she liked had barely batted an eye at her was not easy. So,


    she had no choice but to let go of her spoiled arrogance and pursue the man she had feelings for.


    She had toplete the path she chose by any means.


    "Eleri, please bring my bag and car keys." Yasmine gave an order.


    A maid soon arrived with her limited-edition designer bag.


    "Here''s your bag, Miss Zorn. Your car keys have been ced in the bag." Eleri handed her bag over.


    "Brian, do I look good?" Yasmine asked as she picked up the bag and stood up.


    "You are always a beauty; every man, unless a heartless one, will definitely fall for you," Brian


    eximed.


    "You really know how to make me happy." Her mood instantly lightened up as a smile shed across


    her face, thanks to his words.


    "I''ll get going, then."


    "Go ahead. Drive safe." He stood up and sent her off as he reminded her.


    "Okay." She took her bag and walked toward the parking lot.


    Meanwhile, her eldest brother, Benjamin, had just returned.


    "Hey, Yasmine." Benjamin motioned for his driver to stop, then rolled down the windows before greeting


    her.


    "Hi, Benjamin." Yasmine trotted over when she saw her eldest brother. Had she not grown up, she


    would have thrown herself into his arms and asked him to lift her up like she used to.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    "Where are you heading?"


    When Benjamin saw his sister approaching, he alighted from the car and motioned to the driver to park


    it off.


    He lightly patted his sister''s forehead as he smiled. "You are the Zorn Family''s precious daughter and


    you should act like it; unlike some people who wear the crown of a wealthy daughter but act like a


    country bumpkin, it''s a disgrace."


    He was implying Kendall.


    "Well, that''s just Kendall''s true personality."


    "Are you feeling ill, Yasmine?" Benjamin asked after a brief silence.


    He quickly touched her forehead. Her body temperature is normal though.


    Why is she siding with Kendall?


    "I''m not sick, Benjamin. Dramas aside, I must admit that I admire her demeanor. Anyway, are you done


    with your work? Just rest well on weekends and continue your work on Monday instead."


    "I''m alright. Where are you going now?" He smiled in response.


    "I''m going to the Mendelsons."


    "Oh. Are you going over empty-handed?" He snorted.


    "Should I get Frank a flower bouquet from the florist?" she inquired, blinking.


    She discovered that Kendall had previously sent Dn a bouquet.


    If Dn enjoyed it, Frank possibly would too.


    After all, these two men were both of the same species.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have Rico bring the gifts over," Benjamin said whileughing.


    He then called his driver and asked him to deliver the gifts he had purchased.


    "These are the gifts I intended to give Frank, but I have yet to enter the Mendelsons Residence. I


    guess you can send them on my behalf."


    "Is Frank not at home?"


    "He is, but since he didn''t want to see me, his housekeeper made up an excuse and said that he left


    home early."


    Initially, Benjamin summoned Frank to discuss the Mendelsons'' all-out assault on the Zorn Family.


    Though they had joined hands and worked together in private before, the Mendelsons abruptly turned


    the gun on the Zorns,unching a full-scale attack that left Benjamin stunned and unsure where the


    Zorns had offended Frank.


    Targeting the Zorns was analogous to targeting the Colemans for the Mendelsons.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The Coleman Family openly defended the Parker Corporation because of Dn''s rtionship with


    Kendall. On the other hand, the Colemans attacked the Mendelsons for stealing severalrge


    transactions away from the Parkers.


    The Zorns were second only to the Colemans in Orapolis, ranking alongside the Mendelsons. As much


    as the Zorns were powerful, wealthy, and had arge number of friendly troops, they could not stand up


    to thebined blows of the Mendelsons and Colemans.


    As such, Benjamin had recently been preupied with improving his rtionship with the Parkers and


    the Mendelsons.


    Dn and Kendall are to me for everything! That damn couple hid their marriage from everyone,


    including me! So, I guess I''m the bad one now for not knowing, which inadvertently offended Dn.


    "If Frank didn''t want to see you, would he see me then?"


    Yasmine was confident at first, but she feltpelled to back down.


    "Yes, I believe so," Benjamin replied while smiling and lovingly stroking his sister''s hair.


    Although he could not just barge into the Mendelson Residence, but she could. They were the one who


    spoiled Yasmine in the first ce, so it would be normal for her to do so.


    "Did Frank do anything to our corporation, Benjamin?" she inquired.


    "Don''t worry about this. All you have to do is get closer to Frank."


    The Mendelsons would no longer target the Zorns as long as Yasmine impressed Frank''s sinister cold


    heart.


    On the other hand, she was aware of herck of business knowledge and was unable to assist her


    elder brother. Hence, she could only fulfill Benjamin''s requests andvish gifts to Frank.


    On her way to the Mendelsons, Yasmine was contemting on how to persuade their bodyguards to


    let her in.


    She was surprised when someone opened the gate just as her car was parked at the entrance of the


    Mendelson Residence, revealing one of Franks'' personal bodyguards.


    "Good day, Miss Zorn."


    The bodyguard approached her car. As Yasmine rolled down her windows, the bodyguard respectfully


    bowed and said, "Miss Zorn, our Master has been waiting for you for quite some time. Pleasee


    with me."


    Initially shocked, she then gradually became suspicious as a thousand guesses shed through her


    mind.


    Something isn''t quite right.


    How long did Frank wait for her?


    This is unusual.


    Didn''t he just reject me expressly?


    Anyway, it''s great that I am invited into the Mendelson Residence without having to break in. This will


    save me a lot of time and trouble.


    Yasmine returned a smile, thanked the bodyguard, and followed him into the house.


    Exiting the car, which had been parked in the designated spot, she then carried the bags of gifts with


    her.


    "Here, let me, Miss Zorn." The bodyguard kindly helped her with the gifts.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    In the opulent hall stood Frank, who had been waiting for her arrival.


    He was standing by the window with the easel facing him, so Yasmine could not see what he was


    drawing.


    Sketched on the paper were still babies, but they seemed realistic thanks to his skills.


    "Miss Zorn has arrived, Master."


    "I got it."


    Frank simply raised his gaze to Yasmine before returning to his drawing.


    After cing her gifts on the coffee table, the bodyguard quietly exited the hall.


    She took a scan around and noticed there were no servants. ording to rumors, Frank disliked hiring


    maids and preferred to hire men servants instead, just like Dn.


    At the very least, Dn''s residence had Kendall whereas Frank had absolutely no women in his


    household.


    Yasmine was not one to be shy and polite. She walked over to Frank''s drawing after the bodyguard had


    left.


    He was drawing a baby around seven or eight months old and they were undoubtedly adorable.


    However, she noticed that the drawing of the baby looked a little familiar. Not overthinking it, she


    brushed it off as many drawings of babies ought to be simr anyway.


    "President Mendelson, I can''t believe you''re so gifted. This little baby you''re drawing is so realistic and


    adorable that I want to reach out and hug them," Yasmine praised Frank sincerely.


    The man, on the other hand, did not respond.


    "Why did you draw a baby, President Mendelson?"


    He remained deafeningly silent.


    "You adore children, right? You''re no longer young. You can be a father next year if you marry


    early. Your child must be as adorable as the baby you draw since you have strong genes," she


    continued.


    At the thought that their baby would resemble both her and Frank, she was fantasizing the day where


    she would brag about her adorable baby in front of Kendall, who would never be a mother in her


    life.


    In the midst of her daydream, she looked at Frank''s drawing and realized that the baby reminded her of


    herself; no wonder the drawing appeared familiar.


    "I like children, particrly daughters." Frank finished the baby''s portrait as he stood up straight to


    examine his work carefully before replying to Yasmine.


    He preferred daughters because he and Kendall had a daughter.


    "I''d also like to be a father the following year."


    He wanted his baby to return to him and Kendall''s side as soon as possible.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Frank''s regret was that he did not have the opportunity to hug the baby in his dream. In reality, he was


    determined to embrace his baby daughter, watch her grow into a young woman, and hear her sweet


    voice call him "Dad."


    It would undoubtedly be a blessing. However, Kendall was already Dn''s wife byw, making it


    difficult for him to try to reim her.


    Yasmine smiled. "It is easy for you to be a father, President Mendelson."


    If he marries me, we can be parents next year.


    He shook his head. No. It''s hard.


    Frank would have easily won her heart if Kendall hadn''t been married to Dn.


    When Yasmine tried to persuade him on this topic twice, he remained silent. Frank was quiet for a


    moment as he stared at the finished painting of the little baby on which he had worked for several days.


    It was his daughter''s portrait.


    "President Mendelson, what happened to the back of your hand?" She noticed the scar on the back of


    his hand. Although it had healed, it was obvious that he had been bitten.


    He nced at the back of his hand where Kendall had bitten him. It took quite some time to heal


    because Frank had not applied any medication. His eyes glistened with conflicting feelings as he


    recalled the incident that morning.


    He was obsessed with Kendall, who hated him; he desired to love and pamper her but was forbidden to


    approach her without her consent.


    He sighed. Kendall, just what shall I do with you?


    Frank responded lightly, "It''s nothing." He rolled up the drawing into a scroll while hiding the conflicting


    feelings in his heart.


    "Joshua," he eximed. Immediately upon hismand, a bodyguard in a dark blue suit entered.


    "Yes, Mr. Mendelson," Joshua greeted him respectfully.


    "Help me frame it and hang it over there," Frank said as he handed the portrait to Joshua.


    He pointed to a prominent spot. When Kendall came and saw it hanging there one day, she would


    undoubtedly feel her heart softening. That was their child. He did not believe that she would be


    unaffected by it.


    Kendall would have scolded him that he was are paranoid!


    Frank only turned to face Yasmine when Joshua left with the drawing, as he was suddenly reminded of


    her presence. "Miss Zorn, you''vee. Please take a seat."


    He led her to the couch and gestured for her to sit before calling for someone to prepare refreshments.


    Frank''s alluring eyes glistened as he observed the gifts she had brought with her. Mockery shed


    across his handsome face for a split second, but when she looked closer, he was utterly


    expressionless.


    His mood swings are more severe than Young Master Dn. She couldn''t help but makeparisons


    between the two men.


    "Miss Zorn, what''s the meaning of these? Someone might think you''re sending matrimonial gifts,"


    Frank teased her.


    Jasmine responded with a smile, "If I were to send matrimonial gifts, I''d make sure they were enough to


    fill your hall. I won''te alone. We''d have a big party with a lot of people to make you look good."


    She continued before he could respond, "All jokes aside. President Mendelson, I''m waiting for you to


    send the matrimonial gifts."


    How could Frank agree to marry into her family when he was the head of the Mendelson Family? It was


    an excellent thought if he was willing to marry her.


    He smiled with a gentle chuckle, which Yasmine viewed as more of a mocking smile. "Miss Zorn, you


    are very persistent."


    When Yasmine had a crush on Dn, she tolerated his treatment of her. The same thing happened


    with Frank, who was now her new target.


    Those men she had set her sights on turned out to be very unfortunate. How sincere could her feelings


    be if she was only interested in their social status?


    "President Mendelson, I think there''s a misunderstanding between Zorn Holdings and Mendelson


    Group." Yasmine did not forget about her brother''s words.


    "I''m in the mood for horseback riding, and I don''t have a partner, so I''m wondering if you''d be willing to


    apany me on a weekend horseback riding outing." Frank was able to sessfully brush aside the


    earlier discussion.


    "It''ll be my pleasure," Yasmine replied with a smile that was gracefully reserved.


    He rose from his seat. "Let''s go then, shall we?"


    "Now?" She was stunned for a moment before rising to her feet and instinctively following him outside.


    Frank didn''t respond to her and left the luxurious hall before his footsteps halted at the door. He


    gestured for the housekeeper and said, "Return all items brought by Miss Zorn back to Benjamin at


    their residence."


    Yasmine was walking behind him and heard his words, which chilled her heart. She was shocked by


    how much Frank knew about everything.


    He invites me to a weekend holiday but refuses my gifts. Why? ording to Benjamin, there is a


    conflict between Zorn Holdings and Mendelson Group, and he desires a resolution. However, it


    appears that Frank has a different opinion. No wonder Benjamin wants me to win Frank''s affections.


    ¡­


    Rx Hotel was a twelve-story hotel on the horse farm. Despite its simple name, it provided the


    services of a five-star hotel.


    On the first floor, in addition to the lobby, there was a buffet restaurant, coffee shops, a reading area,


    and other amenities. Every single one of them was named after the word ''Rx.''


    Despite its name, the ce seemed ideal for anyone who wanted to unwind and indulge during the


    holidays while enjoying a life of rxation.


    Dn liked being up high so he could see more of his surroundings. So, he took Kendall to the


    presidential suite on the top floor.


    There were only two couples during mealtime, as most guests chose to dine at the buffet restaurant on


    the first floor.


    "Darling, are you used to eating alone even when you''re outdoors?" Kendall queried as she served


    food on his te. "It is lively when more people are present. It will induce your appetite."


    The food did not taste as good as it did when one ate alone.


    He replied casually, "My appetite grows whenever you''re with me."


    After a brief pause, he added, "They''ll be uneasy if I''m present. I believe you''ve noticed it. Even my


    brothers are ufortable and respectful in front of me."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She pondered it, and he was right; everyone was having a good time before he went to the racetrack.


    But, they all behaved cautiously once he arrived, including the boisterous Jane.


    "I''ve informed Robert about your preference for sweet and sour food. Dig in. We should have some rest


    after this." Dn was subtly implying something.


    Kendall''s cheeks were flushed with redness. "Darling."


    "Hmm."


    "Should I take some contraceptive pills after that?"


    He stopped what he was doing and looked at her with a sharp, cold look. It had been long since he had


    looked at her like that.


    "Don''t you want to have children with me?"


    "It has nothing to do with that. I love children, so why wouldn''t I want them with you? "She tried to


    exin quickly. "I just don''t think now is a good time to have children."


    Kendall was, after all, very busy now.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    A pregnancy would inevitably have an effect on Kendall''s work, and she would not be able to be as


    busy as she was right now.


    Dn''s gaze remained icy, and his handsome face became tense, indicating his gloomy disposition.


    A few momentster, he turned to look at Kendall as he sipped the soup with grace. After taking two


    mouthfuls of the soup, he said coldly, "As long as it''s a medicine, it must contain some poison. Taking


    medicines can cause side effects. If you are not yet prepared to be a mother, we can take precautions


    in the future. Aboutst night¡­ Anyway, taking the medicines at this time won''t have much of an effect,


    so there''s no point in taking them. If you''re pregnant, then, it''s our fate for this child toe into the


    world."


    In fact, he wasn''t even ready to be a father. However, if she was pregnant, he would definitely have this


    child because it was his flesh and blood.


    "Okay." Kendall was interested in knowing his thoughts on the matter. She counted the days and


    discovered that it was her safe days. Therefore, there is a high likelihood of her not bing pregnant.


    There was nothing to worry about as long as proper safety measures were taken.


    "Would you prefer a boy or a girl if I be pregnant?"


    "I will love them for as long as they are our child. Although I do not consider myself to be the type of


    person who prioritizes sons over daughters, I can say that within the Coleman Family, there is a


    stronger preference for daughters."


    Only God knew the extent to which the Colemans would go to have a daughter. In any case, the family


    hadn''t had a daughter in several generations. Alice was the family''s greatest treasure as the only girl in


    the current line.


    When she thought about how the Coleman Family mostlyprises boys, she didn''t feel worried about


    having a son. Instead, she should be concerned about not being able to have a daughter.


    "Darling, your family was meant to have sons so that they can help the business to flourish."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    A son in the household was typically viewed as a good omen for sess. It could be seen in the way


    that the Coleman Family ran their business.


    Dn was speechless and continued, "I don''t know. I believe our ancestors consulted a fortune teller


    before settling on the properties in our family''s possession. But I didn''t do much research and didn''t ask


    any of the elders."


    If the events of Kendall''s dream were toe true, they would most likely have a daughter for their first


    child.


    Baby. In her dreams, she kept calling out for her child, who looked just like her. Dn was admiring


    how beautiful she was when all of a sudden, he started getting excited about the birth of their child.


    If Kendall had a girl, the family''s elders would ept her. Then, he would be able to protect her,


    despite Old Madam Coleman''s adamant objection. In fact, the best marriage would be one that


    receives blessings from everyone. Her life would be much morefortable and rxed if the


    Colemans'' elders epted her.


    Kendall smiled as she ate, "It''s likely a prophecy by the fortune teller that your ancestor consulted and it


    exins why so many boys are born from generation to generation."


    Dn smiled but said nothing. Seeing how much she enjoyed her meal stimted his appetite. After


    their meal, the young couple was affectionate toward each other on the couch.


    Suddenly, his phone rang, and he picked it up off the coffee table. When he checked the caller ID, he


    saw it was Robert. Kendall saw "Bob" on the phone and knew that Robert was calling him.


    "Bob," Dn said in a low voice, and the changes in his tones were too subtle to be perceived.


    "Dn, Frank just brought Yasmine here."


    A glint shed in his ck eyes. He is my worst enemy, and now he wants to go against me.


    Dn took his wife to the horse farm to ride horses over the weekend. When Frank found out about it,


    he brought Yasmine over; it was clear he was nning something.


    "Tell him that the horse farm is closed for business today."


    Robert responded, "The staff tried to exin many times, but Frank kept insisting on going in. He said


    that if we don''t let him in, he will get people to smash this ce up."


    "If he dares to smash this ce, call the police." Then, Dn coldly eximed, "Make him leave. This


    is our domain, and we''re in charge here."


    In addition, he was not concerned that Frank would attack the horse farm using the troll factory.


    Although it was widely known as a destination for tourists, the Coleman Family actually owned this


    property and considered it to be a personal asset. Because of this, it waspletely natural for them to


    forbid their family''s sworn enemy from entering their own farm. This horse farm reputation could not be


    ndered by Frank''s troll factory. Most inte users were savvy enough to avoid being easily


    influenced by his false information.


    "Okay."


    Robert was young and aggressive, and he wasn''t afraid of Frank. He only made the call because Dn


    was spending the weekend there. Since Dn was the head of the Coleman Family, it was right for


    Robert to show him respect.


    After the phone call between the brothers ended, Kendall was leaning on his shoulder at the time; she


    yawned and then eximed, "Dn, it looks like Frank is really fond of you. He will definitely show up


    wherever you go."


    As soon as she was done talking, he lightly pinched her cheek.


    "Ouch!"


    "It''s just a light pinch; I don''t think that much pressure can relieve an itch."


    Kendall giggled as she said, ""I did that on purpose to make you feel bad."


    "Cheeky." Dn lightly pinched her cheek again before hugging her tighter and gently saying, "Get


    some sleep. You must have had a restless nightst night. As for Frank... He probably isn''ting for


    me, but I don''t want him in my domain, even if he is. He can''t do anything to me except vent his anger,


    and I don''t think I can do anything about it either."


    Then, Kendall groaned, but it was muffled, and he didn''t catch it. Dn took a nce at her and saw


    that she had fallen asleep. He realized she probably didn''t even pay attention to what he had just said.


    Then, with a sly grin, he stopped talking and let her lean on him while she dozed off.


    After she had fallen asleep, he carried her slowly into the bedroom. When he finally got her onto the


    bed, he sat on the side of it, panting. His legs were trembling slightly as a result of the long distance.


    He waited a while for his breathing to return to normal, during which time he massaged both of his legs.


    It had been some time since he had consistently begun rehabilitation. While walking still caused him


    pain, it was more tolerable than it had been.


    He took off Kendall''s shoe and thenid down beside her.


    "Dn..." The lovely girl sleeping next to him started talking in her sleep and even called his name.


    "Dn¡­ I will marry you."


    As his gaze became gentler, a smile broke out on his face. He leaned in close and pecked Kendall


    lightly on the lips before saying, "We''re married."


    She murmured something else and appeared pleased based on her facial expression.


    "Are you having wonderful dreams with me in it?" Dn waspelled to steal her kisses once more.


    He felt contented and was about to embrace and sleep with her when the timeless song ''Never Gonna


    Give You Up'' began ying on Kendall''s phone as her ringtone.


    He reached for her phone hastily, hoping the ringtone wouldn''t wake her. Initially, he considered


    ignoring the call, but then he saw it was from Sally. After giving it some thought, he decided to answer


    the call in her stead.


    "Kendall, are you on your lunch break now? Am I disturbing you?"


    "Mom, she''s on her lunch break, and I''m Dn."


    Sally was stunned for a moment before breaking into an awkward smile. "Master Dn! Is Kendall with


    you?"


    "Hmm, I took her away for a vacation," he said in a low voice that sounded cold to Sally.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Sally''s smile appeared more natural at this point. "Have fun! I''ll give Kendall a call another time."


    "Mom, if there''s anything you want to tell her, you can tell me too. I can pass on the message to her for


    you, or I can ask her to give you a call once she''s awake."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I wanted to kill some time by chatting with her."


    Sally missed her daughter, but Dn didn''t bother to find out which one. After all, Kelly and Kendall


    were her daughters, so naturally, she would worry about them.


    "Mom, you can talk with me too." He tried to speak more gently so as not to frighten her, as both of his


    inws'' mothers had been cautious around him.


    Sally stayed quiet and asked, "Is Kendall doing well these days?"


    Now that he had said it that way, it would not be polite for her to hang up on him immediately. All she


    could talk about with him was Kendall.


    "She''s really doing well. She is working, taking lessons, and asionally interfering in the affairs of


    others, so it is safe to say that she is as busy as a bee."


    Sally sighed and added, "This girl has this temperament and enjoys meddling in other people''s affairs.


    Master Dn, you should speak to her nicely and try to keep her under control, so she doesn''t offend


    others. Back then, I made sure she took self-defense sses like sanda and taekwondo so she could


    defend herself if necessary. Who would have thought she''d use what she''d learned to fight injustice


    and get involved in other people''s lives?"


    Dn smiled. "It''s not wrong for Kendall to do what she does as long as she doesn''t hurt herself while


    helping others."


    If she does offend others, it does not matter because she is my woman. Even if she angers everyone in


    Orapolis, she has no reason to worry because I am by her side, and she has me behind her back.


    Sally was at a loss for words as she wished her frigid son-inw would rein in her daughter''s temper


    and prevent her from getting into trouble on the spur of the moment. Nheless, he was being


    permissive.


    "Mom, are you feeling better now?" Dn asked, recalling Sally''s car ident. However, after leaving


    the hospital, a period of recovery at home was necessary.


    "I''m better now, but I can''t do any heavy work yet." Sally was upset because there was a lot of work in


    the countryside. The Woods Family owned a few paddy fields and two acres of peanut ntationnd.


    It was harvest time for both nts, but her body was in such bad shape that she couldn''t help. People


    like her, who were used to working, are naturally irritable.


    "Mom, your healthes first; work can wait, or we can hire someone to help."


    "Well, I''m not working out in the field. Saul, Nelson, and his brother are in charge of harvesting. After


    the harvesting work is done, Nelson will look for a job in Orapolis."


    Nelson could stop worrying about Kendall. He nned to forge his path in Orapolis and became


    Kendall''s anchor. The Coleman Family''s expectations were too high, and she would be an easy target


    if she did not have a supporter.


    Dn raised an eyebrow when he heard that before asking calmly, "Is Nelling over to look for a


    job? Didn''t Kendall let him manage the training institute? Who will take care of it if he''s not there?"


    Kendall has put in a lot of effort to build the training institute, and she still talks about it.


    He didn''t want Nelson to visit Orapolis because Nelson''s feelings for her went beyond those of a


    brother and sister. He had to be wary of his brother-inw, Nelson, even if her feelings for him were


    purely tonic.


    "Roger can manage the training institute. He has so happened quit his job." Sally knew what Dn was


    thinking and quickly exined in her son''s stead, "Master Dn, Nelson just thinks that he''s still young


    and should give it a shot in the city for some experience. H-He won''t bother you and Kendall."


    She knew that Nelson''s feelings for Kendall had evolved to a new level. Dn had also noticed it. She


    was concerned that Dn would hurt Nelson as a result of this.


    "Mom, since Nell is Kendall''s brother, he is also my brother. I''ll make arrangements for him now that I


    know he''sing to the city to look for a job. Don''t worry; I''ll find Nell afortable and well-paying


    job."


    Nelson does not have a very high level of education, so he can''t work at Coleman Empire Holdings.


    Because of this, he has no chance of getting a job there. However, there is a job that fits him; he can


    be the head of security! Well, afortable position with a high sry should suit Nell. Dn had


    already formted a n to counter his "love rival."


    "Thank you, Dn, but I think I''ll decline your offer. I know Nelson''s personality very well. He dislikes


    having others pull a few strings for him. Give him the opportunity to fence on his own. You do not need


    to assist him. This way, the path he made will truly belong to him." Sally politely declined the offer on


    behalf of her son.


    "I''ll reserve the position for Nell; he cane in any time." Dn actually wanted to keep an eye on


    him so he could prevent him from meeting Kendall privately.


    Nelson was a wise man who genuinely wished the best for Kendall. He had a sense of propriety. On


    the other hand, Dn felt envious when he thought about Nell''s love for Kendall.


    "Thank you, Master Dn."


    "Mom, we''re a family, so you don''t have to be so formal. Soon, Kendall and I will visit you." Dn did


    not forget what he said he would do. The only thing he needed to do was time.


    Kendall would be unable to return home the following Saturday, making it the perfect day to exact


    revenge on Jackson and Kelly.


    "I know you''re all busy, but you don''t have to rush back and forth. Just knowing how well you are is


    enough for me. Dn, Kendall is a nice girl¡ª"


    "I''ll take good care of her, Mom." In fact, he had over-pampered Kendall. Even she keptining


    about how he spoiled her.


    The wife deserves to bevished with love!


    Sally chuckled at his satisfactory response. "You should go back to Kendall''s house with her often.


    After all, they''re her biological parents. She needs to spend more time with them to strengthen their


    rtionship, which will benefit everyone."


    When Kendall was first reunited with the Parker Family, she was not ustomed to living a wealthy


    lifestyle. Therefore, she did not have a close rtionship with either of her birth parents. Consequently,


    she kept returning to the Woods Family. Charlotte''s jealousy was stoked by the thought of her


    biological daughter returning to the Woodses. So, she went and found them and expressed her desire


    for them to break contact with Kendall without her knowledge.


    Kendall was affectionate, and neither Charlotte nor the Woods Family could keep her from returning to


    her home.


    Sally was worried that Kendall''s behavior would cause a rift between her and her parents, which


    wouldn''t be good for her. Also, Kelly had animosity toward Kendall.


    "Alright. I will. Don''t worry about it, Mom."


    Sally grinned sheepishly. "Sigh, look at me nagging at you."


    "I enjoy having a casual conversation with you, Mom." Telling him about essential and trivial matters


    demonstrated how he was perceived as a family member.


    Her grin broadened as she realized her usually frigid son-inw was acting more like a normal human


    being simply because he loved Kendall.


    Kendall will be blessed! Sally''s deepest wish as a mother was that her daughter would be content.


    However, there was always a chink in the armor. She decided that in the future, she would suggest that


    the young couple adopt a child from an orphanage. It could help Dn''s recovery and strengthen their


    rtionship.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    They chatted for quite a while before Sally hung up.


    cing her phone down, she saw her husband enter the room and asked her, "Who were you on the


    phone with? You wereughing so happily that I could hear you all the way from the living room."


    Sally smiled and replied, "I was chatting with our son-inw."


    "Mr. Coleman?"


    Saul did not address Dn as ''Master Dn''. Rather, he called him ''Mr. Coleman.''


    In the past, this simple man never did pay any attention to the moguls of Orapolis as it was something


    irrelevant to him. As one would expect, someone like him would never have the chance to meet a


    commerce genius like Dn.


    Yet, who could have thought that the daughter he had been raising for twenty-five years was the


    biological daughter of the prominent family, the Parkers.


    This change turned their world upside down.


    Although his foster daughter was taken away by the Parker Family, Saul still kept his tabs on whatever


    happened to the family as the two daughters of the Parkers were akin to his.


    Since he kept watch on the ongoings of the Parker Corporation, naturally he would also get to know


    about the other prominent families of Orapolis. Unavoidable, he came to some information on Dn.


    Saul, who even in his dreams, did not think that his precious daughter would get married to Dn.


    Back then, when he heard that the Colemans brought up marriage with the Parkers, they had


    specifically asked for Kendall''s hand in marriage. That made Saul very angry, thinking that the Coleman


    Family was oppressing them. Despite their young master being a cripple, he still wanted to marry a


    perfectly normal girl by force.


    At the same time, Kendall told them that she had a man she fancied and was convincing Adam to


    approve their marriage.


    Since Saul respected his daughter''s choice all the while, he had hoped that she could be with the man


    she liked.


    If not for his wife stopping him, he would have gone to the Colemans to settle the score a long time


    ago.


    The events of old worsened Saul''s impression of Dn.


    Even though Sally said this was Kendall''s choice, he still could not wrap his head around it. However,


    he respected her freedom and secretly remembered this incident inside.


    "Our son-inw isn''t just Master Dn alone. I wonder¡­ How is Kelly getting along with that young


    master from the Whittle Family?"


    How could Sally not see it when even Nelson could tell that Kelly liked Jackson?


    "We don''t need to concern ourselves with her. You nearly lost your life trying to meet her this time. No


    more of that in the future, okay? She is our biological daughter, but she doesn''t recognize our family as


    hers. You will only attract her ire by looking for her. So, why give yourself a hard time willingly? Every


    time you return, you only sigh upon thinking about her to the point where you''re losing sleep at night.


    When Kendalles back and sees you like this, she''ll feel hurt again."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Clearly, Saul was very opinionated against Kelly.


    Nelson had also told him what he had to know.


    "But¡­ She is our biological daughter. How could I not go? It''s not that I want to interfere in her life. It''s


    just that I wanted to take a look at her and see if her life''s alright." Sally became upset upon recalling


    Kelly.


    Taking her phone away, Saul ced it on the dressing table and said to her, "Take a nap for now. Don''t


    overthink this. How can she not be okay? Ever since she was young, she was raised as the sessor


    of the Parker Family. All her possessions and meals are of the highest quality. Look at how arrogant


    and proud she is now. When shees back, she evenins that our floor is dirty and doesn''t


    want to step out of her car. She''s having a grand old time at the Parker Corporation, as President


    Parker trusts her more than Kendall. Who we should be worrying about is Kendall instead; she grew up


    with us after all. Even if we''ve given her the best we could afford, it still can''t bepared to the


    resources the Parkers have."


    Saul sighed and med himself. "Our real daughter was raised in another family as a sessful


    businesswoman with a bright future. As for their daughter who was raised in our family¡­ In the end,


    we''ve let Kendall down too much. Now that she''s married to the Colemans, I heard that they are


    extremely strict in that they have more rules than the hairs of our cow."


    When they found out that the biological parents of Kendall were unable to be her backing, they knew


    that they were even less likely for her to rely on.


    So, they should be worrying about Kendall, instead of Kelly.


    After listening to her husband''s words, Sally heaved a sigh. "It''s all because we weren''t capable


    enough to provide for Kendall. I''ve met Master Dn before and talked with him. He''s a very cold and


    dominating man. He doesn''t seem to like the tight bond Kendall shares with her brothers, but he does


    love Kendall. If he didn''t care about her, he wouldn''t be so controlling of her. He also wouldn''t visit me


    at the hospital nor would he have arranged a car to send me home. Just earlier, he even took the time


    and chatted with me for a while. This all points to the fact that he loves Kendall. As long as Master


    Dn is protecting her, we don''t have much to worry about." This was true as it was useless of them to


    worry. It was not like they could do anything about it.


    Sally could understand the intentions of her eldest son wanting to make a name for himself in Orapolis.


    If he wanted to be his sister''s backing, he would have to work very hard and sacrifice a lot.


    "Saul, when you''re done with work, bring some local specialties from our hometown to visit Kendall.


    After all, you should meet up with the inws."


    Saul replied, "You think anyone can enter the Coleman Residence? In their eyes, they might not even


    treat Parkers as their inws. Why would the Colemans treat us as their inws? You just take a nap


    now and don''t worry about both our daughters. We don''t have the capability to do that anyway. Just


    take care of your own body."


    Her husband''s words seemed to make sense as Sally sighed again and again.


    Meanwhile, Kendall waspletely unaware of how worried her foster parents were.


    She had returned home verytest night. On top of that, she went to bed with Dn, so she only


    managed to sleep for a few hours.


    I''m so tired.


    She proceeded to sleep until 4.00PM.


    Opening her eyes, she found herself waking up in an unfamiliar environment. Dazed, she remembered


    that she was apanying Dn on a vacation today and that they were in a hotel.


    As she turned around, she found the other side of the bed empty.


    Dn is not here.


    As a person with a very precise body clock, he would always wake up at 1.40PM in the afternoon no


    matter how deep his nap was.


    After sleeping for so long, Kendall was finally feeling refreshed.


    Still, she was not in a hurry to get up, for she reached for her phone by the bedside.


    Logging onto WhatsApp to see that nobody had sent her any messages, she was scrolling through her


    social media feed only to see her aunt and Amelia uploading some simr photos. It looked like they


    were watching Matthew and the others y golf.


    I think they must know I was resting. That''s why they didn''t disturb me.


    Wanting to call Sally, she found out that Sally called her prior to this.


    "But, I didn''t pick up the call. Did Dn do it for me?"


    Upon noticing the time Sally called her to be the hour when she was asleep, she knew that it was Dn


    who answered the call.


    Nheless, she dialed back to her mom.


    The moment Sally picked up, Kendall quickly stated, "Did you call me, Mom? I was sleeping earlier, so


    I couldn''t answer you."

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    "Did you just wake up?" Sally asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Kendall replied embarrassingly, "I slept veryte yesterday, so I took my time to wake up


    today. How are you feeling now, Mom? I''ll visit you soon."


    She was about to mention the following Saturday when she remembered that she had prior


    engagements, so she changed her thoughts.


    This habit of hers was exactly the same as Dn.


    "I''ve recovered a lot now. The only thing I can''t do isbor intensive work. If you''re busy, you don''t have


    toe back. With the zing weather nowadays, you won''t stay for long, seeing how you need to


    travel back and forth." Sally smiled. "It''s good enough to know that you still think about me."


    "It''s okay. I can just request two days off from my father and stay with you guys."


    "Kendall, no." Sally quickly persuaded her, "Your work is more important. If you keep taking days off,


    Adam might think that you''re cking off."


    "Mom, it''s really fine."


    "Just listen to your mother and work hard. If you have more time, spend it with Charlotte. We are


    getting by just fine. You don''t have to worry about us."


    Remembering that her biological parents did not like her contacting the Woodses so frequently, Kendall


    could only reply, "Okay. I''ll listen to you and only head back during the weekend."


    She was not going to take any days off, for she had done that so many times to the point where even


    her secretary wasining.


    "Kendall."


    "Yes, Mom?"


    After a short pause, Sally continued, "You''re a member of a prominent family now, so you need to keep


    your image up. You can''t butt into everything like you used to and stand up for everyone. No matter


    what you do, you need to think about your family and consider if your decision would affect them. Also,


    be careful when driving; I know you love to drive fast."


    When she was chatting with Dn earlier, she came to find out that Kendall loved to drive at high


    speeds, so Sally reminded her about that..


    Just as Kendall was mumbling begrudgingly while her mother was trying to make out what she was


    saying, she questioned her instead, "Mom, did Dn snitch on me?"


    Ever since she was caught red-handed while driving recklessly the first time, Charlotte was also


    informed by Dn immediately after.


    Itnded her in the situation where she could not even drive whenever she went back to the Parkers.


    "Master Dn did not snitch on you. He''s just worried about you. After all, I raised you myself, so I


    know you better than anyone. Anyway, just drive slower in the future."


    "Mom, I can''t even touch a steering wheel now, thanks to your son-inw forbidding me to drive. I even


    asked Mother if I could drive her cars and she rejected me too. She''s in cahoots with Dn."


    Laughing, Sally replied, "Master Dn sure is wise."


    Kendall was speechless. It''s true that mother-inws oftene to like their son-inws more and


    more. Both my moms have been won over by Dn just like that.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Ending the call, she knew it was Dn upon hearing the sound of door unlocking.


    As soon as she ced her phone on the bedside table, the door opened.


    Standing up, she walked out of the bedroom barefooted to the sight of Ronnie pushing Dn in.


    "Get out, Ronnie!" The moment Dn saw her, he bellowed out themand.


    Ronnie let go of the wheelchair and turned around before leaving, all in one smooth motion.


    From the start to when he left, Ronnie did not even so much nce at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Kendall asked Dn perplexingly.


    She walked over as Dn stood up before approaching toward each other.


    He ced his fingers on her shirt, smoothing out the creases of her somewhat wrinkled pajamas before


    combing her hair with his hands. Atst, his gazended on her bare feet.


    With furrowed eyebrows, he had a deep gaze paired with his pursed lips.


    That''s his expression when he''s angry.


    "I-I''ll put on my shoes now."


    Knowing that being barefooted angered him, Kendall wanted to head back to the bedroom quickly.


    Yet, she only took one step forward before she found herself levitating. In a moment of panic, she


    reached out to grab anything she could and held onto his shirt, then holding by his neck.


    "Dn!" Kendall shouted.


    "Call me darling."


    Looking at him, she could not help butugh. "I''m just concerned that if I call you darling, you will p


    yourself again."


    Dn could not refute her. After all, he did say that he did not allow her to call her that.


    Now that he was requesting her to call her ''darling'', it would be equivalent to him pping himself once


    everytime she said it.


    Reminded of that, he carried his wife and slowly walked into the bedroom, throwing her on the bed.


    Since she was thrown on top of the bed, it did not hurt.


    Kendall, who was not angry at all,ughed sneakily instead and twirled her hair before saying


    seductively, "Dn, your actions made me think that you would devour me like the hungry wolf that you


    are."


    This made Dn look at her passionately.


    Lying on the bed with her silky hair on the pillow while her red lips and bright eyes remained as


    captivating as they were, she did not need to do anything as that was enough to drive him mad.


    At that moment, he wanted to spend a passionate time with her again.


    "I''m just concerned about your body," he stated in a low voice.


    As his wife, he thought of her as very fragile.


    Plus, now that they were on a vacation, which required her to horseback riding, he did not want her to


    exhaust her any further.


    Reaching out, Kendall pulled on one of his arms, motioning for him to sit on the bed.


    She then put a pillow on herp and smiled. "Dn, you''re a good man. A gentleman who cares for his


    wife."


    You''re not one that cares about your own enjoyment. You care about me too.


    Looking at her parted lips, he could not hold it in anymore as he kissed her.


    It went on for a very long time as if he wanted to satiate his desires.


    "I married you. Of course, I will care, love, and dote on you."


    Kendall looked at him shyly and lovingly. Then, she sat up and hugged him by the neck, leading him


    onto the bed before turning to get on top of him. Pinning his hands above of his head, she found the


    man before her looking at her with bright eyes. "Dn, now that I am married to you, I will never leave


    or abandon you."


    Swearing by her words, she kissed him before lying down beside him.


    At a loss of words, Dn could not believe what she just did.


    This little subus! Just as he thought she would take the initiative, she only confessed and kissed


    him. Is that all? She really is a subus! This soul-sucking and heart-corrupting woman, making me


    feel such things!


    Ironically, he had just expressed his gentleness by putting off an intimate session in return for her well-


    being earlier. If he went back on his words now, it would be equivalent to pping himself. I''m noting


    this one down.


    He was nning to wait until he could fully walk again. On the day of their wedding, he would make


    sure that she would not be able to get out of bed for three days after that!


    With this debt in mind, he had a whole life before him to repay her!


    Not knowing what Dn was thinking about, Kendall was already sitting in front of the dressing table


    andbed her hair.


    "Dn, did you buy all these feminine products?"


    Whilebing her hair, she asked the silent man, who was still lying on the bed. This room should be


    his. A cold man like him would never have any feminine products in his room.


    "I had the reception send these up." Dn, who suppressed his roaring desires, sat up.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Soon enough, Dn came to stand behind Kendall as he took theb from her hands to personally


    groom her hair.


    "Put on your bedroom flip-flops before you get out. The floor''s cold."


    "Sure, Mother Coleman."


    Dn hit her scalp gently with theb. "I''m a man."


    "There are plenty of women out there who would give anything to have a conversation with me.


    Meanwhile, you''re finding me too naggy for your taste, are you?"


    In response, Kendall stuck out her tongue yfully. "So, I''m an ungrateful little brat then?"


    He nodded solemnly. "Yes, you are."


    Subsequently, she revealed a peal ofughter.


    "Were you justining about me with your mom when I walked into the room?"


    "No, I wasn''t. I wouldn''t dare toin about you in front of my mom. Both my Moms¡ªyes, both¡ª


    regard you as even more important than me. I''m their daughter and yet they pay heed to your words


    more than mine! If I actually didin about you in front of them, I''m sure that they would give me a


    scolding." I seriously wonder which one of us is their child!


    "They both know that I have your best interest at heart."


    "Well, I don''t mind it at all. I''m just happy that they are fond of you."


    Both of her moms were much nicer than her mother-inw and it did not take them too long to ept


    Dn.


    On the other hand, Kendall''s mother-inw had yet to ept Kendall as her daughter-inw even up


    till now. It was quite odd though, because the Colemans were the ones to seek her hand in marriage


    from the Parker Family. However, now that she had actually married Dn, both Tilly and Emily were


    significantly displeased with her.


    So¡­ It''s okay when they ask for my hand in marriage, but it''s not when I voluntarily marry him? Well, I


    guess it''s true that it''s human nature to not appreciate things that we attain so easily. Had it been the


    case where they paid a hefty amount for my betrothal gift and went through hurdles just to marry Dn


    off, the tables might have turned today.


    Kendall was significantly speechless at the moment. "Dn, do you reckon that I was a shameless


    wench when I forced you to marry me in the past?"


    "I was merely impressed by you back then. The minute before that, you were threatening suicide in


    objection to the marriage. Then, you clung to me so tightly and kissed me with such ferocity as you


    forced me to take responsibility for you."


    "But Kendall, none of that makes you a shameless wench and I don''t wanna hear that term ever


    again."


    "I bit you once, that''s all! I didn''t kiss you with ferocity."


    "Would you like to have another attempt?"


    At that point, she was speechless. "Dn, I think you must be trying to seduce me. I''m not firm in my


    resolve, so please don''t seduce me. I can''t quite contain my urges at the moment, so if you even


    gesture at me with your finger to move closer, I might not want to head downstairs anymore."


    Dn hit her gently on the head with theb once again.


    "Kendall, you''re such a subus!"


    "Yes, I am. I''m fixated on devouring you. You''re my elixir to immortality. Haha."


    The man found himself at a loss for what to do with this thick-skinned woman.


    "Dn, let''s have dinner at the buffet restaurant on the first floor tonight, alright?"


    Without agreeing immediately, he mentioned, "Ally and the others wanted a barbecue and Robert has


    given instructions for his men to prepare the ingredients."


    "Oh, okay! I want to join their barbecue too. It''s more fun when we''re with a group."


    Dnughed at that. "I knew you would choose barbecue. I''ve married a glutton. It''s fortunate that I


    earn plenty and I can keep up with your spending."


    "I can earn my keep too! Dn, from now on, I''ll give you some pocket money every month as well,"


    responded Kendall. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Oh. Ever since I turned eighteen, I have never received any pocket money, so I do reminisce about the


    time when I received money without having to lift a finger."


    "I''ll give you my monthly wages as your pocket money. I''ll find some other means to earn more money.


    I can''t possibly allow my man to be deprived of money."


    He went along with her words quite solemnly. "Sure, I''ll wait patiently for my wife to drop money onto


    myp then."


    "Dn." She maintained an intent look in her eyes too.


    As soon as he turned to look at her with an intense stare, she stated, "I think we''re both quite childish!


    Hahahaha!"


    He helped her pull her hair into a ponytail as he responded affectionately, "I''ll always go along with you


    regardless of anything."


    "Well, tonight, I wanna¡­"


    "Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you¡­"


    Kendall''s sentence was interrupted by her ringtone.


    She took her phone in her hands and realized that it was an unfamiliarndline number.


    "Dn, where is thisndline number calling from?"


    The first few digits represented the district and she was unclear which area it was. She could only


    remember the area code to several importantrge cities but not the rest.


    "It''s from Eastfort," Dn responded nonchntly.


    A call from Eastfort?


    "It must be Scott, then!" Kendall happily answered the phone call from Eastfort.


    Meanwhile, Dn''s expression darkened upon noticing her excited look. Still, he kept his silence.


    After all, Scott was just a three-year-old child and he should not be jealous of a kid.


    "Lady Parker." Scott''s childlike voice rang out from the phone and Kendall beamed widely upon hearing


    that.


    Scott had an adorable childish voice and she enjoyed listening to him speak.


    "Scott." With a smile, she called out for him.


    "Lady Parker, I miss you so much."


    Scott clutched the phone in his hand and spoke to the woman on the other end, "I really wanted to go


    and see you, but then my dad said I can''t. That''s why I was only able to talk to you on the phone. Lady


    Parker, do you miss me?"


    "Of course, I miss you! I miss you very much, Scott. You must listen to your dad. Once you''re free, then


    you cane over and see me. I''ll bring you to have fun at the theme park and we can see tigers at


    the zoo."


    The kiddo was instantly joyful. "Is this true?"


    It sounded pretty ludicrous, but the young master of the Ford Family was now three years old, yet he


    had never stepped foot into the zoo or the theme park.


    The Fords had their own exclusive children''s theme park. Sure, it was arge one, but Scott was the


    only child in his generation, so he was not happy at all ying by himself in therge theme park.


    He had heard his ssmates mention that the theme park outside was filled with other children and it


    was filled with fun. He could not help but be envious of the lively and exciting scene.


    "I''ll definitely keep my word. I''ll never lie to a child."


    Kendall was very fond of this child as well. It was more than coincidence for her to make use of her


    rebirth to save him once again; it was fate.


    "Once Dad''s free to bring me over to see you, then you must bring me to the zoo to see the tigers."


    "I promise."


    "Lady Parker."


    "Yes?"


    "Could you hold me in your arms like how my mom would from now on? I really like it when you hug


    me. It reminds me of my mom."


    Scott was obsessed with Kendall not only because she had saved his life, but also because he could


    feel the warmth of a mother from being in her arms.


    "Sure thing, but I''m not your mom after all. She will definitely regain consciousness eventually."


    With Kendall''s chance at rebirth, she managed to save him and change the trajectory of his life.


    Perhaps that alone would bring good luck to him. Right now, all he needed and craved for the most was


    maternal love.


    As such, she sincerely hoped that Mrs. Ford would regain consciousness soon so that Eric''s pain could


    be lessened and Scott could also experience his mother''s love.


    Kendall was sure that Mrs. Ford would definitely give all her love to her son upon regaining


    consciousness. After all, she had ended up in a vegetative state out of her protective instinct to save


    her son.


    "Yup, my mom will definitely wake up soon!"


    Needless, Scott wished for the same as well. When that happened, he would have his mom there to


    fetch him after school and he no longer had to feel envious of his ssmates who were picked up after


    school by their moms.


    "Lady Parker, my dad''s here. I''ll call you another time. I did it secretly this time because my dad said


    that it would be inconvenient for you to chat with me."


    Though he did not quiteprehend the meaning behind his dad''s words, he bid his goodbye to her


    and hung up without waiting for her reply.

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    "Although Scott leads avish lifestyle and he is doted on by everyone, hecks maternal love."


    Kendall heaved a sigh.


    It was true that life would never be perfect and there would always be slight regrets in one''s life.


    "That kid likes you very much. It''s fortunate that his mom is still around, otherwise, I would have to have


    my guards up in case he wins your affections and urges you to marry his father."


    Kendall was rendered speechless by his words as she nced at her man wordlessly.


    After a brief pause, she smiled and said, "Do you think that your wife''s so wildly popr that everyone


    would go after her?"


    "Mr. Ford is a loyal man and he loves his wife very much. You shouldn''t tter yourself. This could end


    up detrimental to our rtionship and also affect theirs."


    At that moment, Dn pursed his lips tightly.


    "I won''t let go of anyone that belongs to me, so no one will be able to snatch her from me."


    Eric was indeed a man loyal to his family and his marriage. However, he loved his only son, Scott, very


    much as well.


    If Scott continued to keep in contact with Kendall since she reminded him of his mom, who could


    guarantee that this little child would not develop a different bond toward her?


    Kendall burst outughing. "This is unexpected. I got to see you jealous because of me once again."


    At that point, Dn glowered at her.


    She rose to her feet and took theb from his hand. Subsequently, she gave him a tight hug. Not


    waiting for his reaction, she swiftly released him after that.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Dn, there are some things that I don''t like to keep repeating because I feel that it wouldck


    sincerity or seem monotonous if I keep going on and on. However, I am worried that you would jump to


    the wrong conclusion if I didn''t. I''ve told you before that I will never leave this marriage unless you


    decide to and I will never regret my choice. I will only choose you as my husband in this lifetime. Of


    course though, I feel rather aplished to see you getting all jealous because of me. Haha!"


    Kendall chuckled loudly and suddenly, she was pulled into the man''s arms. Then, he held her against


    the dresser and kissed her on the lips domineeringly. At that moment, herughter was muffled.


    This woman''s too cocky! She needs to be taught a lesson so that she''ll learn to behave!


    Meanwhile, she thought to herself, I wouldn''t mind more of such punishments every day.


    After ending the kiss, Dn continued to caress her lips with his slender fingers and the expression on


    his face was full of tenderness. She felt engulfied within a warm, fuzzy cocoon.


    "I trust you," he replied in a hoarse voice.


    "This is thest time you''re hearing this."


    The more one cared about someone, the more onee was afraid to lose them. As such, he seemed to


    behave overbearingly because of his fear of losing her.


    Kendall went up to him and wrapped her arms around his neck as she spoke tenderly, "Mrs. Ford will


    definitely regain consciousness and once she does, Scott will no longer regard me as his mom. Right


    now, I don''t think he actually thinks of me as one. He merely findsfort in my arms, so that''s why he


    reckons it reminds him of his mom."


    Mrs. Ford had been in a vegetative state all this while, so Scott had never been held by his mom at all


    up till his current age of three. He yearned to be held by his mom quite badly.


    Having saved his life, Kendall became a figure whom he trusted very much. Sometimes, thefort


    and security he felt from her could be mistaken as a mother''s touch.


    "I don''t care about anyone else, but I do sincerely hope that Mrs. Ford wakes up soon. I really don''t


    want to be vying for your attention against a three-year-old kid."


    Kendall could not contain herughter at that point. "We should just have a daughter in the future and


    not a son. I won''t want to see you fighting for my attention against our son in the future."


    Dn spoke as he straightened up. "I want only daughters too."


    The issue was, would they seed in conceiving a daughter? After all, it was in the Coleman Family


    genes to produce more sons than daughters. They would have to thank their lucky stars if they actually


    seeded.


    The couple continued to cuddle for a moment before she wheeled him out of the room.


    "Has Frank and Yasmine left?"


    Kendall recalled Frank''s annoying behavior and she could not help asking casually.


    "I''m here, so I''ve given the instructions to keep them out and my decision remains. That''s why they


    have no choice but to leave."


    As soon as Dn mentioned his archenemy, his voice instantly turned cold.


    "Yasmine¡­"


    "You don''t have to worry about her. She''s just a spoiled brat who''s too clueless about how the world


    works."


    It was evident that he was displeased with Yasmine and it was not because she had intentionally


    caused trouble for Kendall. In the past, even before he got to know his wife, he had in fact harbored a


    lousy impression of Yasmine.


    "I''m not afraid of her. I just find that she appears to be logical in her rtionship but actually, she isn''t.


    However, she is definitely quite a realistic girl. Had we not fallen for the same man, I would definitely


    admire someone as pragmatic as her."


    At that moment, Dn was significantly pleased to hear Kendall mention that Yasmine and her had


    fallen for the same man.


    "I sympathize with Frank though," he coldly responded before snorting. "In the past, he used to


    scornfully remark that the women infatuated with me were all inferior. Well, this is a chance for him to


    experience being pursued by an inferior partner. His inferior partner chose him as her second option


    after being rejected by me."


    It was the truth that Frank regarded Dn as his opponent; everything was treated aspetition for


    Frank as long as Dn was involved. Therefore, it went without saying that Frank would never ept a


    woman that had gone after Dn before. As such, Yasmine was doomed to fail.


    However, Yasmine''s intense pursuit would definitely be quite a nightmare for Frank.


    She was not just an ordinary rich girl. She had the Zorn Family fully supportive of her and she had the


    utmost capability to pursue Frank intently without any fear for his family background or social status.


    "Dn, you seem to know Frank quite well, right?"


    He lifted his head to look at his darling wife. "Do you n on revealing Frank''s likes and weaknesses to


    Yasmine?"


    "You know me like the back of your hand."


    Dn could not help chuckling. "Well, since my wife''s keen on matchmaking, then it goes without


    saying that I have to show my full support. I''ll list Frank''s hobbies, favorite things, and weaknesses in


    detailter on and get someone to send it over to Yasmine."


    Since Yasmine was now a thorn in Frank''s side due to her intense pursuit of him, Frank would naturally


    not have much time to go after Kendall. That would be a huge relief for Dn too.


    Grunting her approval, Kendall suggested, "Dn, didn''t you assign men to keep an eye on Frank?


    Just reveal his whereabouts to Yasmine and let her pretend to bump into him relentlessly until he has a


    breakdown. After all, if a guy did the same thing to a woman, she would definitely have a mental


    breakdown, so surely it would be the same and vice versa."


    Frank had enjoyed creating the pretense of bumping into Kendall numerous times, so he deserved a


    taste of his own medicine while he experienced the same thing with Yasmine!


    Dn lifted his head to look at her with a hint of smile.


    "Kendall, you''re much more evil than I expected."


    Sheughed gleefully. "Well, I do aim to be a good match for you."


    Dn was not a kind person either, so they were a great match for each other.


    He lifted his hand and gently pinched her cheeks with a doting expression as he smiled before saying,


    "You got me there."


    "Then, let''s leave it at that. Let''s go and grab a bite. I''m starving!"


    "You''re such a glutton. All you think about is food!"


    "If I was to stop craving for food someday, then please, try all the tricks in the book and coax me to


    eat."


    Speechless, he thought, That''s true. I pray the day she loses her appetite will nevere.


    They had just gone down to the first floor when they saw Jane rushing over. As soon as she saw the


    couple, she was slightly stunned as she came to a halt. Soon after that, she revealed a smile. "Dn,


    Kendall, you guys have finallye downstairs."


    "Yeah." Kendall felt slightly awkward as she hummed. She had been asleep for way too long.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    "They''re over at the barbecue pit. I''m off to get Yoseph."


    Kendall smiled in response. "Go ahead. I''ll escort Dn over to where everyone is."


    Jane waved at the couple and brushed past them before walking swiftly toward the elevator.


    "Dn, do you think Yoseph and Jane would end up together?"


    The man did not respond directly. "You can try and go against Jane; after you''ve punched her hard in


    the face, you''ll get an answer for your question."


    Kendall was rendered speechless by his words as she thought to herself, It must be hard to win the


    affections of people close to Dn. It took Emma a few years to win Toddy''s heart too.


    Jane must have been interested in Yoseph for quite some time now. The two of them were considered


    to be childhood ymates after all. However, their interaction with each other seemed to give others


    the wrong impression that Jane was relentless in pursuing him while Yoseph tried to run away from her


    clutches.


    Kendall felt that she was lucky to have easily won Dn''s affections. Gosh, I am so freaking amazing


    and capable. How did I even do that? I''m so impressed by myself.


    As for Jane, she came to Yoseph''s room and lifted her hand to knock on the door.


    However, there was no response from the person inside the room after which she then tried to twist the


    doorknob. Hey! The door''s unlocked! As such, she entered the room with ease.


    "Yoseph," she called out his name while walking into the room. There seemed to be the sound of


    running water from the bathroom. Is he taking a shower?


    Jane went up to the door of the bathroom without barging in. She stood in front and banged on the door


    while calling out his name, "Yoseph."


    However, he did not respond at all.


    "Yoseph, can you hear me? Come out right now. You can''t just keep hiding inside the bathroom! If you


    don''te out, then I''ll enter. I will not hesitate to do that!"


    Still, there was no response from him.


    Hollering, she banged on the door and became worried after a few minutes of silence. She muttered


    under her breath, "Did he drown in the bathtub?"


    As soon as Jane thought of that, she instantly pounded harder on the door, but to no avail. Not giving a


    damn about the formalities, she attempted to break the door and barge into the bathroom. However,


    the door was suddenly opened from the inside as soon as she rammed the door forcefully with her


    body.


    Instantly, she fell headlong into the bathroom.


    Fortunately, she did not end up sprawled on the icy-cold floor but found herself thrown into a warm


    embrace.


    With the drenched pair of warm arms and the water droplets trickling down the body, her clothes were


    wet by that after falling into the embrace.


    At that point, she lifted her head.


    Yoseph lowered his head and the two childhood friends looked into each other''s eyes.


    Jane noticed that he was topless while his hair was dripping-wet too. He did not bother to towel-dry his


    hair and the water droplets trickled down continuously, with some dripping onto her face as she looked


    up.


    He has earphones on! No wonder he didn''t hear me knocking on the door! I thought he freaking


    drowned!


    The next second, Yoseph swiftly shoved the person in his arms aside.


    Not expecting his sudden movement, Jane found her body swinging backward upon his shove. As


    soon as he noticed that she was about to plunge to the ground, he grabbed her back into his arms at


    lightning speed. As such, she was back in his embrace once again.


    Having repeatedly fallen into his arms, shock was an understatement for her.


    "Jane Morris!" Finally, Jane came to her senses upon hearing Yoseph''s low growl in her ears.


    She straightened herself and took the opportunity to caress his chest muscles upon pushing him aside.


    Shemented, "You''ve had so much food and yet you''ve not gained weight at all. Your muscles are firm


    and you''ve got a great figure! That''s good!"


    Yoseph stood behind her and it took him a couple of seconds to realize he was still topless. He then


    frantically shoved her out of the bathroom as he shut the door on her. Immediately, he turned around


    and scrambled to find some clothes to put on.


    However, he rummaged through the entire bathroom and could not find anything. In actuality, his


    clothes were on his bed and he did not bring them into the bathroom.


    "Yo, Feisty," Yoseph yelled out his nickname for Jane from the bathroom. "Feisty, my clothes are on the


    bed. Could you get them for me?"


    Jane took a look at the bed and realized that his clothes were indeed there.


    She walked over and took his clothes before heading toward him. She leaned against the door to the


    bathroom and kicked the door lightly as she spoke, "I''ve got your clothes here, Crybaby. Do you want


    to get them yourself or should I send them inside?"


    As soon as Yoseph heard her addressing him by the childhood nickname she had given him, there was


    a darkened expression on his handsome face.


    He pulled open the door by a tiny slit and stretched his hand out as hemanded her, "Hand it over."


    Jane chuckled gleefully and shoved the clothes into his hand.


    After several minutes, he was finally dressed immactely as he stood in front of her.


    "Jane Morris! I''m warning you now to stop addressing me as Crybaby!" This is such a belittlement to


    my handsome and charming profile!


    "Well, you''ve been addressing me as Feisty, so why can''t I keep addressing you as Crybaby?"


    At that moment, Yoseph was rendered speechless.


    Meanwhile, Jane shot a provoking look at him.


    After quite some time, he finally gave in and relented. "I''ll stop addressing you as Feisty from now on,


    so stop addressing me as Crybaby too! I''m thirty, not three."


    When he was a child, he had always been beaten up by Jane, who was two years younger than him,


    and that was why he was always in tears. As such, she had found it annoying to be called Feisty, so


    she came up with the nickname ''Crybaby'' for him. However, she was the only one who could address


    him with that. If anyone else dared to address him by that nickname, she would be upset and


    show dominance. As such, no one dared to address Yoseph by that due to Jane''s terrorizing ways.


    "Have you turned thirty?" She was quite shocked by that. "You''re an old man!"


    Instantly, Yoseph raged at her. "What do you mean by that?! Thirty''s the peak of a man''s prime and I''m


    at my prime age at the moment. As for you, you''re way past your prime marriageable age at twenty-


    eight! Most people your age already have at least two kids, but here you are, still a spinster. You


    deserve this! I told you way before this that you are too fierce and feisty for anyone to marry you!"


    Meanwhile, Jane chuckled at that. "Do you know my main purpose for returning this time?"


    "What?"


    "I''m back here for my wedding."


    At that moment, Yoseph''s eyes flickered as he asked, "Who are you marrying? Are you in a


    rtionship? Or are you just going along with your family''s arrangement?"


    "I suppose it''s an arranged marriage."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It was considered to be an arranged marriage if she married Yoseph.


    "I can''t believe that you would agree to an arranged marriage!"


    "Why not?"


    Yoseph questioned after a brief silence, "Who''s the groom?"


    I''ll break the guy''s legs and make him impotent! We''ll see how he will be able to marry me then! She


    turned around and smiled. "You''ll get the wedding invitation and you can find out on that day."


    He trailed after her and asked, "Why can''t you bring him out right now and introduce him to us? I''m


    older and I''m a guy, so I would be able to judge a guy much better than you. I can even check him out.


    You''re always game for a fight, so I can test out his moves for you and we can judge whether you''ll be


    able to ovee him."


    However, he thought to himself, Which family are the Morrises nning to match Jane up with? Why


    didn''t I receive any news on that? Grandma agreed to match me up with Jane, right? How can she just


    watch as Jane gets matched up with someone else?


    Jane turned around with a twinkle in her eyes as she spoke, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be able to


    ovee him. We''ve fought each other so much since we were kids, so you should know how well I


    can fight, right? Don''t worry. I''m more than capable of oveing him."

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Yoseph was speechless, but he suddenly asked, "How did you get in?"


    "I kept knocking on the door, but you didn''t answer. Then, I tried the door and realized that you didn''t


    lock it, so I let myself in." Jane nagged him, saying, "How can you take a shower with headphones on?


    Aren''t you afraid that someone will sneak in and steal everything? Fine, this is your family''s property,


    and nobody dares toe in to steal your stuff, but there will be someone with ill intentions. If you wish


    to be vited, just leave your door unlocked next time."


    He remained silent throughout her nagging and waited till she was done speaking. "Besides you,


    nobody dares to barge into my room," he said thoughtfully.


    She couldn''t even enter his room if he hadn''t given his silent consent.


    Huh? I''m especially nice to her! he thought. That''s not true because we''re archenemies!


    "Yoseph, they''re having a barbeque party at the grill. Are youing?"


    She took a seat on his bed, lifted her head to look at him, and thought that he was much taller than she


    remembered him to be. She couldn''t help but stand up again and patted his shoulder several times.


    "You''re already so much taller than me."


    He stole a peek at her but quickly averted his eyes when his gazended on a particr part of her


    body. She had a straightforward personality, and she lived a carefree life. In his eyes, she was no


    different than a man, but her body was very attractive. In fact, as long as she stayed quiet, she was


    gorgeous. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "It will be terrible if I''m as short as you."


    "Who are you calling short?"


    "The one who thinks she is."


    "Yoseph, are you asking for a beating?"


    He snorted as he said, "Hey, Feisty. I dare you to hit me. But remember that if I return with a swollen


    face, don''t me me if Mrs. Morris punishes you for it."


    She immediately scowled as she retorted, "You''re shameless, Yoseph. Besides crying, all you do is


    snitch, just like you''ve always done since you were a kid."


    "I''ll be shameless if I can get Mrs. Morris to teach you a lesson. What can you do to me?" he said


    brazenly.


    "You!"


    Jane didn''t hesitate as she reached out and tugged on his ear harshly. Does he think that I can''t teach


    him a lesson without hitting him?


    "Ouch!" Yoseph yelped when she pulled his ear mercilessly. "Let go, Feisty. What a vicious and violent


    person you are. Aren''t you worried that I''llin to your fianc¨¦? He''ll definitely be so scared that he


    cancels the engagement. Of course, that will turn you into a joke in Birsborn, and you can forget about


    getting married in this lifetime."


    "Go ahead and do it."


    She continued to twist his ear for a while until it was all swollen and scarlet before she finally let go.


    "Crybaby! What do you know other than snitching? You made no progress at all. So much for being the


    general manager of Dynasty Hotel. It''s all Dn''s merit that the hotel isn''t making any loss."


    "I told you not to call me a crybaby!"


    Yoseph''s facial expression went from flushed with embarrassment to stark white with anger as he


    red at her as though he wanted to y her alive.


    Despite being on the receiving end of such an irate re, Jane merely chortled and stroked his face,


    saying, "Yoseph, your face is like a color board, and the colors on it are amazing. So I shouldn''t call


    you a crybaby? Yeah, you don''t cry now. By the way, I really like to watch you cry. Will you cry a little for


    me?"


    A look of frustration mixed with exasperation painted across his face, and he felt that she would be the


    death of him if he continued to stay here.


    "A gentleman doesn''t bicker with a woman." After he said that, he turned and walked away.


    Nevertheless, she followed after him while provoking him with her words. "You''re just my defeated


    enemy."


    At those words, he suddenly halted in his tracks, turned around huffily, and red at her fiercely and


    unblinkingly.


    "Yoseph," she said with a mischievous grin on her face. "Did anyone tell you that you look very macho


    when you''re mad?"


    "I''m also macho when I''m not mad!" he argued.


    "I really like to watch your angry face. When you were mad as a kid, your angry face looked just like a


    toad."


    The image of a toad appeared in his mind, and he was dumbfounded. Is there a toad as handsome as


    me?


    "Let''s go. When I came upstairs, Dn had already brought Kendall downstairs. Let''s join them. The


    more, the merrier. Grill some chicken for me."


    She held his arm and started dragging him away without waiting for his response.


    "Jane, I''m still angry," he spat.


    "I''m just dragging you away and not stopping you from getting angry. Just continue with your anger; it


    doesn''t matter how long you stay angry. Whatever it is, I''m not the one who''s mad, so it won''t affect


    me."


    "When are you going back?"


    Yoseph asked her that question because he knew it would significantly shorten his lifespan if he hung


    out with her. After all, she would eventually make him bust a blood vessel with her words.


    "I don''t know. That depends on how long my grandmother is staying. Once she returns, then I will, too.


    So what? Are you chasing me away?"


    "I would just like to live longer."


    "You said you want to live longer? Tell me a figure, and I assure you that you can live up to that day."


    "I can''t even live through a day when I''m with you."


    Yet, Janeughed heartily as she said, "Do I have what it takes to make someone so angry that they


    died? I would like to see if you''re still a person tomorrow or a ghost. Remember to grill some chicken


    for meter, and lots of other food as well. Whatever it is, I''m only eating the food you''re grilling."


    Yoseph, the crybaby, was extremely talented in cooking, and he was already showing the early signs of


    his talent when he was a child. Whenever they had an argument, he would sneak into the kitchen to


    whip up some good food and lure Jane the glutton over. If he didn''t give her the food, she would steal


    or snatch it. Whatever the means, she just wanted to eat the food that he made.


    During the years when she was abroad, she especially missed his food, and the main reason she got


    such a good hold on him was also because of food.


    The person who married him would be able to enjoy the delicious food he prepared every day, so why


    not?


    What would Yoseph think if he found out that she found his culinary skills the most unforgettable thing


    about him?


    "I''m very expensive."


    Jane chuckled. "Don''t worry. I won''t eat for free. I''ll pay you no matter how much it is."


    Finally, he pursed his lips before replying, "It''s been twenty years since I learned cooking. Calcte it


    yourself how much you owe me."


    She said that she would pay him every time, but it always ended up in the tab. This woman''s words¡­


    cannot be trusted.


    "Well, how will I know how much I owe you when you don''t tell me how much you''re charging? Any


    time you want to collect the money, calcte it, and I promise I''ll pay. I''ll pay with my life and marry you


    if I can''t afford it. What if you can''t find yourself a wife and nobody eats your delicious cooking? All the


    culinary skills would be for naught since you don''t even have someone to enjoy it with."


    He asked in resignation, "Did you hit it right off with my sister-inw?"


    A giggle escaped her lips. "How do you know that?"


    It was true that they got along swimmingly. No matter what, Jane already regarded Kendall as her


    friend after a single conversation.


    Yoseph snorted. "You''re just as shameless as my sister-inw."


    At first, Jane was dumbfounded. Then, she found her voice and started to mouth off again. "Thanks for


    thepliment. Not any regr person can be as shameless as us."


    "Stay away from Kendall in the future."


    Both of them were brazen, and if they hung out together¡­ Just imagining the potential chaos they


    would cause was already giving him a slight headache.


    "She kinda likes hanging out with me. Tell her to stay away from me if you have the guts. Otherwise, I''ll


    tell Dn that you find me annoying because I''m as bold as Kendall, and you don''t want us to be


    friends. Then, tell him to keep his wife in check."


    He ground his teeth in frustration as he eximed, "Jane Morris!"

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Jane giggled happily. "Are you afraid now?"


    Yoseph merely jerked away his hand and kept a distance from her in response.


    Jane knew that he was fuming silently because of her and figured that she had teased him enough for


    the day. Well, it was because he avoided her when she returned and only met today. She would feel


    uneasy if she didn''t pull his tail a little.


    The smell of delicious food was wafting in the air around the grill, and everyone was idly grilling their


    food while chatting.


    The atmosphere was perfect, with the sun just setting and the darkness starting to nket the sky,


    swallowing thest bit of light.


    After they had their fill of food and drinks, Kendall pushed her husband and took a stroll on the race


    track.


    "I''m very happy today, Dn."


    "And you''re usually not?"


    She smiled as she said, "I''m usually happy as well, but I''m the happiest today because I get to eat the


    delicious food my man grilled for me. I really didn''t think that you were so good at this. It looks like Alice


    didn''t trick me. She told me you''re talented but don''t show it."


    Kendall thought Alice was exaggerating, but after seeing it for herself, she realized that Dn was


    talented and modest about his skills.


    After Dn received praise from his beloved wife, the look in his eyes turned soft, and he said calmly,


    "It''s stressful to take over the reins. There are many things to learn, not only about business but also


    about life. In the business world, nobody stays on top forever, and there will be a day when things


    change. My ancestors were worried that the Coleman Family would one day run into a severe


    predicament leading to the family''s bankruptcy and be burdened with debts. So, members of the family


    have to be mentally strong to ept the fact that the family is bankrupt and not end up on the streets


    due to bankruptcy. As long as we are equipped with skills, we can make a living with one of them and


    won''t starve to death. Also, there will be a possibility to make aeback and rise again."


    Kendall felt astonished when she heard his words, but she thought that his philosophy on education


    was rather insightful.


    Some people said that there weren''t families who would remain poor forever, just as people wouldn''t be


    rich all the time. Even if the previous generation had made a fortune, if they didn''t educate their


    children well and weren''t capable enough, there would be one generation who would lose everything


    their ancestors built up with a snap of their fingers.


    The best would be to educate the future generations well so they could survive regardless of the


    situation.


    "You didn''t even have the time to y when you were young, did you?"


    After a short moment of silence, Dn said, "I don''t have a childhood."


    Basically, he spent his childhood learning skills for the ''what-if'' scenarios their ancestors were worried


    about. Then, every summer and winter break when he was a little older, he and his brother would be


    sent to live in a harsh environment for a while. Over there, they weren''t the young masters of the


    Coleman Family, so they didn''t have any special rights or pocket money.


    They had to earn money through hardbor if they wanted to spend it.


    Since he was fifteen years old, he would attend all sorts of business cocktail parties with his


    grandparents, and he met various people and witnessed the ups and downs of manypanies.


    He had seen with his own eyes a man who jumped off a building because his business failed, and he


    couldn''t take the blow.


    His grandfather had said that people whomitted suicide were cowards. Why would they be


    frightened of their business failing if they weren''t even afraid of death? If you failed, you could start


    over, but you would have nothing if you died. Death only meant relief for oneself, but what was left for


    their families was misery.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The craftiness in the business field and the cruelty of society were introduced into his life too early, so


    he quickly transitioned from pain to shock and, eventually, indifference. There were even times when


    he caused the downfall and heavy debts of others.


    However, he also had his bottom line; he wouldn''t push someone to a corner where their families would


    fall apart and would leave them a way out. But, of course, that way out would be full of difficulties.


    "Your childhood must be very happy."


    Dn was worried that his words were too solemn and would affect his lovely wife''s happy mood, so he


    changed the topic and asked about her childhood instead.


    While Kendall pushed him, she smiled and said, "My childhood was very happy. As the youngest in the


    family with two older brothers, my parents and brothers doted on me very much. I''m always ying


    outside with my brothers. Sometimes when they refused to take me along, I''d cry and make a scene,


    rolling all over the floor. Finally, out of wits, they had to take me. Since we grew up in the vige, we


    didn''t have as much entertainment for fun as children in the city do. We would pick wild fruits from the


    mountains, climb trees to steal bird eggs, get into the river for fishing or y hopscotch, and hide-and-


    seek games with other kids in the vige. After that, I started to attend hobby sses and seldom went


    out to y with my brothers."


    The memories were wonderful.


    He turned his head to face her and said, "No wonder you learned martial arts."


    With a personality as mischievous as a boy, it would be such a shame if she didn''t learn martial arts.


    A blushing Kendall exined, "Dn, I''m usually gentle and don''t really want to resort to violence


    unless unnecessary."


    Every time she beat up someone, she was usually caught red-handed by Dn or Frank. So, in their


    hearts, she must be a violent woman.


    "Back then, I started learning martial arts because, firstly, I like it. Secondly, it was my family''s hope that


    I learn to defend myself if I identally find myself in a difficult predicament. In their opinion, society


    was bing more dangerous, and people were unpredictable, unlike how simple and kind they used


    to be. Even though we can''t be a savior, we can at least save ourselves. I can protect myself by


    learning martial arts, and my family would be more assured, knowing that I can save myself when the


    timees. Sometimes, I can even help others, so I think learning martial arts is a rather good deal."


    After she learned martial arts, she also wanted more people to learn self-defense. Hence, right after


    she graduated, she borrowed money from her family and started the martial arts training institute,


    where she could teach children all sorts of skills while learning to protect themselves.


    Before her biological parents brought her back to the Parker Family, her training institute had just


    started to be profitable. As Dn had investigated her past, he knew what she had done before and


    that her institution was already making money.


    The only thing which surprised him was that she had a pair of skillful hands that could weave a lot of


    small things to be sold on the Inte, and she said that her business was doing rather well.


    All of the little gifts she gave him were nicely done, and he really liked them after taking one nce at


    them.


    Whenever the senior management from thepany or otherpany owners had a business


    discussion with him and saw the little animals on his desk, they would always ask him where he bought


    them.


    "Dn, when we have children in the future, regardless of their gender, we must let them learn some


    martial arts."


    "Yeah," Dn muttered. "All the children in our family have to learn self-defense skills, even Alice."


    As Alice was the baby the elders had anticipated for a long time, and her safety was everyone''s biggest


    concern.


    Despite a bunch of bodyguards and nannies, it was better to rely on herself, and learning self-defense


    was much more reliable than bringing a couple of bodyguards.


    That information surprised Kendall, who thought that Alice would be an exception.


    "If we have children, I wish our children would do better than me. At least they should have a childhood


    and not end up like me. When I look back on my childhood years now, besides learning, there''s nothing


    else and not a bit of happiness from being a child."


    Especially since children had to attend all sorts of tuition and hobby sses upying their holidays.


    As a result, they grew up in an uptight yet highly stressful learning environment. Dn even thought


    that because of his insanely packed schedule as a child, he wished that his children would have time to


    themselves just to rx when appropriate.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    "All of these are too far ahead. Let''s talk about it once we have children," Dn said in a self-


    deprecating manner.


    Kendall wanted them to have children earlier in life, but when she considered the current state of


    affairs, she swallowed back her words.


    Both of them had agreed not to have a child for now, but of course, if she became pregnant because of


    that one timest night, then she would give birth to the baby.


    However, she felt that it happened during her safe period and was only one time, so she wouldn''t get


    pregnant.


    After they strolled around a little longer, they returned to the hotel to rest for the night.


    The happy weekend came to an end very quickly, and when Monday came, everyone either went back


    to work or school, returning to their daily lives.


    As Kendall wanted to visit her parents, she left the house early, and today, her husband would be


    apanying her back home.


    By the time they reached Parker Residence, it was only 7.00AM. So it was coincidentally time for Adam


    to have his breakfast.


    In the past, it was always the servants who prepared breakfast, but because Kelly had hurt her adopted


    parent''s feelings from what she said, she hadn''t left the mansion for the past couple of days and was


    trying her best to patch up her rtionship with them. Hence, she woke up early today and personally


    prepared a delicious breakfast for them.


    The moment she heard footsteps resonating from the staircase, she walked out of the kitchen with an


    apron and smiled when she saw Adam. "Morning, Dad. I just made breakfast."


    "In the past, you used to hate the smell of cooking in the kitchen. So why did you force yourself to


    prepare breakfast for us?" Adam asked tly.


    Kelly continued smiling as she said, "People change. Now, I really like to prepare breakfast for you and


    Mom. Is she awake yet?"


    "She doesn''t have to go to work, so she''s not waking up so early. So don''t disturb her, and let her rest a


    little longer." His tone was still a little stoic. "For the past couple of days, she didn''t rest well at all."


    Even after they had found and acknowledged their biological daughter, they had poured out real


    emotions when raising Kelly as their own for more than twenty years, and now that she had hurt her


    feelings so badly, there was no way she could sleep well at night.


    "Sir, Miss Kelly." A servant rushed over, and after seeing them, she said anxiously, "Sir, M-Master


    Dn is here again!"


    The servants in the Parkers'' household were still terrified of Dn''s aloof attitude despite knowing that


    he was Kendall''s husband.


    A startled Adam asked, "Is he alone? Isn''t Kendall with him?"


    She gave him a nervous nod. "Miss Kendall is here as well."


    Adam breathed a sigh of relief. As long as both of theme together, then they''re not here to


    comin.


    If Dn were ever to hear this from Adam, he would surely inquire when he had ever appeared just to


    comin?


    When Kelly saw Adam personally weing the couple, she grabbed the apron and tugged so hard at


    it as though she wanted to tear it to shreds.


    In the past, Adam looked at her with pride and loved her the most. But now, when he heard that


    Kendall was here, he stepped down from his high horse as an elder and weed them in person.


    She merely married a paralyzed eunuch, she thought. What''s so great about that? So what if Kendall is


    now the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family? The women in that family aren''t people to be trifled


    with. Her tough days are still ahead.


    There was no way she would believe Kendall would be willing to spend the rest of her life with an


    impotent man.


    While Kendall pushed Dn into the house, Ronnie and the others had their hands full of other things.


    Those were the gifts Amos had prepared for Dn because he thought that the couple shouldn''t return


    to Kendall''s home empty-handed.


    "Hi, Dad," Kendall greeted sweetly when she saw Adam weing them.


    "Dad," Dn greeted solemnly as well.


    Initially, Adam really wanted to hide his emotions, but he couldn''t hold them back, and a smile


    appeared on his face. So, he decided to give up the ruse and smiled freely.


    "Yeah, wee. You probably haven''t had breakfast yet. What good timing! You should join us for


    breakfast."


    When he saw the bodyguards carrying so many things, he asked, "Juste in. Why did you bring so


    many things with you? We aren''tcking anything at home."


    At the very least, the Parkers were a wealthy family that really didn''tck anything.


    As Kendall pushed her husband and followed her father into the house, she smiled and said, "That''s


    what I said, that we don''t have to bring so many things, but Dn kept insisting. He said that it''s the


    first time we''re returning together, so we shouldn''te back empty-handed."


    Back then, she either came back alone or with Dn''s bodyguards.


    "This is courtesy," Dn said softly.


    Adam chuckled. "You''re too kind, Dn."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Dad, is Mom still sleeping?"


    "Once she hears your voice, she will be downstairs in less than ten minutes."


    The onlyfort for the Parker couple was their biological daughter was bing more sensible and


    closer to them.


    "Hi, Dn and Kendall," Kelly greeted them at the entrance to the dining room because she didn''t dare


    to get close to Dn.


    For some reason, she was terrified of this man even though she had no argument with him. Her legs


    would turn into jelly and tremble whenever his icy cold eyes stared at her.


    "I''ve just made breakfast. Both of you must not have eaten yet, have you? Let''s¡ªUgh!"


    Before she could even finish speaking, she suddenly retched and quickly covered her mouth as she


    dashed into the bathroom.


    All of a sudden, the living room fell into pin-drop silence.


    "Dad, I''m going to check on Kelly," Kendall said, breaking the silence.


    Soon, she was in the bathroom, and she even locked the door while Kelly was sprawled over the


    washbasin, retching nonstop.


    Kendall crossed her arms, leaned against the door, and watched as Kelly threw up violently. "Your


    reaction is really strong," she pointed out with a faint smirk. "Hasn''t it only been five or six weeks?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Kelly asked in a low growl traced with hate after forcefully stopping


    her retching.


    "Aren''t you pregnant with Jackson Whittle''s child? Do you think you can keep this from me?"


    Kendall sauntered closer as she uncrossed her arms from her chest and ced them on Kelly''s


    shoulders. "I''m the one who told Mom about your pregnancy," she whispered next to her ears.


    Kelly wanted to shove Kendall away but she saw thating. So, she merely leaned to the side and


    avoided the blow.


    "Kendall Parker, so you''re the one who told Mom and Dad about this!" Kelly red at her with daggers


    in her eyes and wanted to strangle Kendall with every fiber of her being. Still, very quickly, her


    expression changed, and she started mocking Kendall instead, "You''re just jealous and spiteful, aren''t


    you? You once loved Jackson so much and thought of marrying him, but unfortunately, he didn''t love


    you. The only reason he dated you was because I showed you courtesy. After all, I took over your


    position and enjoyed the love from your biological parents, and I feel that I owe you. Master Dn and


    you¡­Hmph, both of you will never have a child. Kendall Parker, you''re just jealous and spiteful."


    All Kendall felt was amusement in the face of Kelly''s yapping. Why does everyone think that I''m pitiful


    to have married Dn when I''ve clearly married a wonderful man?


    "So what if Jackson really loves you? He''ll be having his wedding in just a few more days, and the bride


    isn''t you, Kelly Parkson. Even if you''re pregnant with his child, it''s destined to be a bastard once it''s


    born!"


    In both lifetimes, it couldn''t change its destiny as a bastard. Some things would remain the same even


    if she were reborn.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    The look on Kelly''s face turned incredibly unpleasant.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Did Jackson persuade you to be magnanimous for the sake of his family and ask you to give birth to


    this baby? Once he bes the head of the Whittle Family and is influential, he''ll divorce Krystal


    Caddel and marry you? Did he say that even if he marries Krystal, he will definitely not touch her and


    keep his body chaste for you?"


    The sarcasm from Kendall stunned her, but quickly, she reached out and tried to grab Kendall.


    However, Kendall avoided her, and no matter how many times she tried, she couldn''t get a hold of her.


    Then, she recalled Kendall saying that she had learned martial arts before and was quite skilled. That


    was why Jackson got beaten up by her.


    Hence, she gave up trying to grab her and lifted her hand to rake it through her hair instead. After she


    straightened her clothes in front of the mirror so that she looked presentable, she turned back to


    Kendall and said in ridicule, "Kendall, you''re still in love with Jackson, aren''t you? He was the person


    you wanted to marry back then, even at the expense of your own life, so how could you let him go


    within a short period of one month? Jackson asked you out privately, did he? And he''s the one who


    said all those things to you, I suppose?"


    Kelly gave Kendall a once-over, she wasn''t sure whether it was just her imagination or Kendall truly


    seemed even prettier than before, and her elegance was now a notch higher.


    Kendall was dressed in a formal ck suit with a skirt, paired with a pair of mid-high heels that were


    studded with diamonds. Although she was dressed unobtrusively without a single piece of jewelry, she


    was undeniably beautiful. In addition, her big, bright eyes were full of energy and brimming with


    confidence.


    That''s right, Kelly thought. Kendall is different and more beautiful now because of her confidence.


    "Kendall, it seems like Master Dn is treating you very well. Within such a short period, you seemed


    like a different person now. Right, as the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family, you don''t even have a


    diamond ring. How inconspicuous!"


    Instead of flying into a rage as Kelly hoped, Kendall merely chuckled. "Kelly Parker, you don''t have to


    try to provoke me. I don''t like jewelry, not that I don''t have any. My husband doesn''t give me jewelry set


    by set, but by the dozens, and he even instructed Amos to empty out a room as my jewelry room,


    especially for the jewelry he gave me. Toward Jackson Whittle¡­" Despite the faint smile on Kendall''s


    face, her eyes had a look of hate in them as she whispered, "How can I forget him?"


    There was never a second when she forgot the things Jackson and Kelly did to her and her daughter.


    At first, Kelly wanted to throw a few pompousments, but when she caught sight of the hostility in


    Kendall''s gaze, she couldn''t bring herself to say anything like that as she was filled with questions.


    Actually, Jackson hadn''t done anything over the line to Kendall, so why did she despise him so much?


    This loathing wasn''t a result of deep love, but a true form of hate, as though Jackson had destroyed her


    ancestral tomb or had murdered her parents.


    "This Saturday is the wedding of Jackson and Krystal. What are you nning to do? Watch in vain as


    the father of your child marries someone else? Or, are you going to abort this baby?"


    Kendall changed her expression in a second, appearing to be very concerned as she asked Kelly, who


    was seething in fury but couldn''t do anything to her.


    The woman before her now was no longer the vige girl who had arrived a year ago.


    Now, she had already blended into this family, and her parents trusted her deeply. Furthermore, she


    even had Dn''s backing.


    "This is none of your business, so just stay out of it. You told Mom and Dad about my pregnancy, so


    they''ll be disappointed in me. You''ve already seeded. Kendall Parker, I know why you''re doing this;


    you''re just jealous that Mom and Dad love me, and even if you''re their biological daughter, I am the one


    they brought up tentatively like a princess since I was young. You can''t erase the amount of effort and


    care they have given me. So what, even if you''re married to Master Dn? Everyone knows what''s his


    problem, and it''s only a matter of time before you''re driven out of the Coleman Family. When that time


    comes¡­" Kelly trailed off and chuckled. "Kendall, I''ve always gotten whatever I wanted!"


    Parker Corporation, all assets of the Parker Family, and the love of her adopted parents¡ªshe wanted


    all of them.


    "Oh, really? Then, it will be fascinating to watch you fail," Kendall sniggered. "Can you still focus on


    your job in your current state? Do you have the guts to let others know that you''re pregnant before


    marriage? Once the news that you''re pregnant with Jackson''s child gets out, will Krystal Caddel let you


    off? Kelly, don''t underestimate a woman''s jealousy."


    After Kendall said her piece, she turned around, opened the bathroom door, and strolled out, leaving


    Kelly stewing in anger with balled fists and resentful eyes.


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t sure if she should hate Kendall or Jackson because the person whonded


    her in this difficult situation was Jackson.


    No, Kendall had a part in this, too. If it weren''t for Kendall''s sudden change of heart, she wouldn''t be


    pregnant out of wedlock now.


    Why did Kendall suddenly be a changed person? Can she be a different person who underwent


    stic surgery? Maybe the real Kendall Parker is already dead.


    A seed of doubt started to sprout in Kelly''s heart as she recalled the recent changes with Kendall. The


    longer she thought about it, the more confident she was that the real Kendall was dead, and the one


    now was an imposter.


    The fake Kendall must have undergone surgery a long time ago to look like Kendall and waited for the


    chance to get rid of the real Kendall so that she could take her ce. But, of course, what she wanted


    was none other than all of the Parkers'' wealth.


    She even got chummy with Dn, and maybe, he was in cahoots with the fake Kendall.


    At the thought of this, Kelly spat indifferently, "The real cannot be faked. So, Kendall Parker, just wait.


    I''ll rip off the fake mask that you''re wearing."


    It would be easy to find out if she was an imposter¡ªjust rip out a few of Kendall''s hair and find an


    opportunity to get a few pieces of Charlotte''s hair as well, then she could do a DNA paternity test.


    With the result of the paternity test, she would be able to deal with the fake Kendall.


    Kelly thought that she hade up with a good idea to deal with Kendall, so her mood immediately


    brightened as she washed her face in the bathroom before leaving.


    In the dining room, the Parker couple enthusiastically invited Kendall and Dn to try the breakfast that


    Kelly had woken up early in the morning and put a lot of effort into preparing.


    Nevertheless, Dn merely said emotionlessly, "I''ve already had breakfast. You guys go ahead."


    He couldn''t be bothered to try the breakfast Kelly had prepared. In all honesty, he hadn''t had breakfast


    yet because he left the house early today and didn''t have the time to eat.


    When Amos went after them and asked them to pack some food to eat at the office, he turned down his


    suggestion.


    Kendall stole a quick peek at him and quickly understood the reason he lied.


    "Mom, Dad, go ahead and eat first. I would like to have a hot breakfast today, so I''m going to fry some


    eggs and sausages," she said as she rose to her feet and entered the kitchen.


    The breakfast Kelly prepared was a cold breakfast. As Kendall grew up in a vige, the breakfast in the


    vige wasn''t as expensive as it was in the Parker and Coleman household, as she had either oatmeal


    porridge or blood sausages. Therefore, after she returned to the Parker Family, it took her quite a while


    to stomach the cold breakfast that they usually partook in.


    Dn''s eyes lit up because he knew that she couldn''t bear to see him starve, so she came up with the


    excuse that she wanted to have a hot breakfast and went to prepare breakfast for him.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    It seemed like Kendall preferred a hot breakfast or noodles and such, and he had seen her enjoying


    those for breakfast countless times.


    Even after she became the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family, her daily habits and likes didn''t


    change despite the change in her status.


    Dn had said that she didn''t have to mask herself since he had already seen her violent side.


    Just then, Kelly walked in and shed Charlotte a sweet smile apanied by an even sweeter


    greeting, "Good morning, Mom."


    Charlotte acknowledged it nonchntly, and when her gaze brushed past Kelly, the delighted


    expression she had because of the return of her biological daughter immediately slipped off her face.


    However, she didn''t say anything because Kelly had dered that she would take care of her own


    affairs, and they didn''t have to worry about her.


    Whatever, Charlotte thought. At the end of the day, she''s not our biological daughter, and if she wants


    us to stay out of it, then we''ll stay out of it. After this, I should just focus on my real daughter, she


    consoled herself. When she didn''t look at Kelly, she was able to take things better.


    "Where''s Kendall?"


    Kelly pretended not to know that Kendall was cooking in the kitchen as she asked her parents with a


    smile before sliding into a seat next to Charlotte.


    As she did so, she identally caught sight of Dn across from her and saw him sitting there like an


    ice sculpture with a stoic expression. Despite that, he was still incredibly gorgeous.


    As though he had sensed her gaze on him, he abruptly turned and looked in her direction, and his icy


    and piercing eyes startled her so much that she quickly averted her gaze, not daring to meet his eyes


    anymore.


    Kelly was terrified of him, and he knew about it.


    Once, Kendall even suspected that Kelly was suffering from a traumatic experience after she failed to


    seduce him in bed.


    That made him so mad that he didn''t even know where to begin his argument.


    "Kendall said that she would like to have a hot breakfast."


    The one who answered her was Adam, who turned to his son-inw with a smile. He wanted to invite


    Dn for breakfast, but earlier, he said that he had already eaten at home, yet he took a seat in front of


    them.


    In his heart, Adam felt that he was about to go nuts. Now it made sense why Kendall cried so many


    times after discovering that she was forced to marry Dn.


    Simply because Dn was a really tough person to get along with.


    Even though he didn''t want to eat, he still sat in front of them, making them feel uneasy as they ate.


    "Dn, I made too much food. Will you finish half of it for me?"


    There was no doubt that the person who saved the Parkers from their unease was Kendall, and she left


    the kitchen with two tes of hot, fresh food, cing one of them in front of Dn.


    All three Parkers turned their eyes at him simultaneously.


    The hot breakfast Kendall prepared was scrumptious, and just the look of it was mouthwatering.


    "Don''t cook so much if you can''t eat so much."


    Despite appearing as though he wasining about his wife for making too much food, his hand


    didn''t stop moving, picking up the fork and starting to eat.


    His table manners were very gentlemanly, and watching him eat was a type of enjoyment that could


    easily lure out a person''s gluttonous side.


    Even though he was just having a simple te of English breakfast, he looked like he was enjoying


    some delicacy.


    When Kendall saw that he started eating after a minorint, she smirked and started on her


    breakfast as well.


    The couple ate with so much relish that Adam couldn''t help but swallow his saliva at the sight. He had


    tried his daughter''s cooking a few times before, and they were delicious.


    She only knows to prepare a portion for her husband but not for me, her father. My dear daughter, your


    husband is the only one in your heart after you married him, Adam grumbled silently in his heart while


    he ate the cold breakfast his elder daughter had prepared.


    "Ugh!"


    After Kelly had just finished a ss of milk, she retched again and immediately dashed for the


    bathroom. Those series of actions made Charlotte''s face turn dark.


    "Have some water, Dn." Kendall poured two sses of water and passed one to him, saying, "Your


    breakfast is usually simple and nutritious. I''m so sorry you have to help me with my food today."


    Although her cooking was delicious, it tended to be a little oily. Of course, she was used to it, but she


    still worried that Dn might not be used to food like this so early in the day.


    When they noticed how considerate their daughter was toward her husband, the Parkers gave each


    other a look and didn''t know what to think.


    "Mom, about Kelly''s pregnancy¡­ Will she keep the baby or abort it? What is the Whittle Family''s


    stance on this?" Kendall asked, even though she knew what was happening.


    She broached this sore subject mainly because she wanted to know if her parents were as


    disappointed in Kelly as she wished after discovering that she was pregnant out of wedlock.


    Charlotte snorted coldly. "She will take care of her own affairs. Since we''re not her real parents, we


    don''t have the right to be involved in her affairs. It''s up to her whether she would like to keep or abort it,


    and whether or not the Whittle Family answers is also her own business."


    Clearly, they were utterly disappointed in Kelly.


    "What a waste of all the love I showered on her. She just¡­ It remains a fact that she''s not my biological


    daughter," Charlottemented sadly.


    "Mom." Kendall got up and took a seat next to her, consoling, "Don''t be mad. Kelly has a point.


    Everyone involved is already an adult who can bear the consequences. Since she can take care of it


    herself, just let her handle it. Save your worries, and you can live a happier and easier life."


    Charlotte gazed at her biological daughter and knew that she would be ted if Kendall were the one


    who was pregnant. Unfortunately¡­


    She sighed heavily and patted Kendall''s hand gently, saying, "I know that. It''s gettingte and about


    time for you and Dn to go to work. In the future, you don''t have toe over so early in the day


    when you''re busy with your career. It breaks my heart to see you work yourself to the bone. If you''re


    free on weekends,e and visit us. Otherwise, the weather is hot now, and you have no reason to


    come here and get caught in the heatwave."


    Kendall and Dn responded warmly to Charlotte''s advice and chatted a little longer with them.


    As they conversed happily, it didn''t take Kendall long to realize that Kelly was still stuck in the


    bathroom, and she reckoned that things were progressing as she wanted. In addition, she had already


    thrown her sarcastic remarks at Kelly. Hence, she left the Parker Residence with Dn, exhrated by


    the sess of her revenge and her mother''s loving advice.


    Charlotte stood at the vi''s entrance and watched as a group of luxurious cars left in a magnificent but


    low-key manner.


    "If Kendall had married a regr man, I could''ve visited her every day, but she married into the


    Coleman Family instead¡­ Until now, the Colemans haven''t said anything yet. Adam, our daughter''s life


    in the Coleman Family will be challenging."


    Charlotte''s heart was filled with worry because a marriage that wasn''t approved was destined to be


    turbulent in the days after the marriage. Although Dn had made an official announcement, there was


    still no reaction from the Coleman elders, and they didn''t even make any arrangements to meet the


    couple.


    "Kendall had chosen this path herself," Adam said in a low voice. "Take it easy. It will get better. Dn


    is protective of her, and she''s also putting in an effort. I believe that one day, the entire Coleman


    household will love our daughter." Then, he paused and added, "I''m going to work, too."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "In thepany, take more care of Kendall. She started toote, and I wonder how long it will take her


    to be as independent as Kelly. Kelly is¡­ Sigh, let''s not bother about her. She has her own parents to


    worry about her."


    Adam ced an arm around her shoulders, and the couple walked toward the garage together.


    "Kendall is much smarter than we think. She picks things up quickly and has excellent memory. Give


    her some time, and she''ll be able to handle situations independently. As for Kelly, if she decides to give


    birth to that bastard in her womb, I''m nning to transfer her to the branch office in Albarife so she can


    manage the branch and give birth there."

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Albarife was 4 hours away from Orapolis by ne, and the branch at Albarife was newly built. They


    also recruited the management from the talent market, so no one would know Kelly. Even if she were


    pregnant, they would have never thought that her child was born out of wedlock. So moving her to


    Albarife was considered a way to protect her.


    However, had she stayed at Orapolis, the truth woulde to light sooner orter. By then, Jackson


    would most likely be considered promiscuous, and what he did was merely a pre-marital mistake. So


    long as he showed his loyalty to Krystal, he could easily resolve his so-called crisis, as Krystal had long


    been fascinated by him.


    Adam knew Jackson was a homme fatale, specifically born to scourge girls. Not only both of his


    daughters had been involved with him, but his adopted daughter was also pregnant with his child. If


    someone exposed the matter, only Kelly would be destroyed.


    Others would use her of meddling in Jackson and Krystal''s marriage and even be called a vixen


    and shameless person. This would devoid her of any hope of marrying a good family in the future.


    Regardless of how disappointed Adam was, Kelly was his adopted daughter, whom he had raised for


    more than 20 years, and he instinctively wanted to protect her.


    "She is..." Shirley wanted toment when she inexplicably remembered the bizarre twists and turns


    dream Kendall had told her. In Kendall''s dream, Kelly was also pregnant around the same time, and


    the child was, of course, Jackson''s. The only difference between that dream and reality was that Kelly


    meddled in Kendall and Jackson''s marriage.


    In that dream, Kelly''s illegitimate son was about the same age as Kendall''s daughter. Shirley


    remembered that in Kendall''s dream, Shirley and Adam died in an ident, but in fact, it was a


    manufactured ident controlled by Kelly. Moreover, Kendall''s daughter was not Jackson''s, so


    Jackson and Kelly killed that child¡­


    "Adam, don''t worry about Kelly. She said she could handle it herself, so just let her be. She''s an


    ungrateful girl who will never learn to be thankful no matter how nicely you treat her, and she might


    even harm us in the future when it suits her." Kendall''s dream killed all the sorry feelings Shirley had for


    her adoptive daughter.


    Adam looked at her while she continued saying, "We should instead worry about our biological


    daughter. Do you know a doctor who specializes in male diseases? We should find one for our son-in-


    law so our daughter can get pregnant with our grandchildren."


    He was a bit speechless when he heard that. "Well¡­ the Colemans are more well connected than us."


    In other words, if they could cure Dn''s physical issues, they would have been cured long ago.


    Shirley knew what her husband said was true; in that instant, her expression darkened, and she let out


    a sigh of depression. Children were the true debtors of every parent in the world!


    It was precisely one minute before Kendall would be consideredte for work. She hurriedly swiped her


    company card and let out a long sigh of relief after ensuring she was right on time.


    "Good morning, Miss Parker."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Morning."


    Kendall walked into the building, and whenever she saw her colleagues, she would nod and greet


    them. After she finished her fried noodles, she drank arge ss of warm water and felt like going to


    the bathroom.


    She saw many people waiting in front of the elevator, so she did not join the crowd; instead, she turned


    and walked toward thedies on the first floor. Not long after she entered the bathroom, she heard


    several people enter while talking. Their voices were still very low at first, but as soon as they entered


    the bathroom, they no longer suppressed the volume of their voices, thinking it was safe there.


    She heard someone say, "Have all of you heard? Miss Parker was able to seal the deal because she


    had a sexual rtionship with Mr. Dawson. I knew something wasn''t right when she was able to do


    that; she''s a neer with no working experience and definitely not proficient in the work like us."


    Oh, this is something rted to me. At once, Kendall took out her mobile phone and started recording


    the conversation.


    "Ms. Kelly was in charge of the transaction, but Mr. Dawson insisted that Miss Parker sign the contract.


    Who would believe it even if those two deny any sexual rtionship between them?"


    "Is Mr. Dawson still working at Prestige Electronics? It is one of the subsidiaries of Coleman Empire


    Holdings, so if Master Dn wanted to take action against Mr. Dawson, it would be as easy as killing


    an ant."


    "Master Dn is a wittol for sure. But, this is still the beginning; I''m sure there will be other men in the


    future."


    "Such a waste; Master Dn has a handsome face. Someone saw him the other day when he came


    around to pick Miss Parker from work. I heard he is more handsome than in the newspaper. Too bad


    that something''s wrong with his manhood. Miss Parker is still so young and beautiful; do you think she


    can really stand this? I believe even if he knows she is cheating on him, he will still pretend everything


    is fine."


    "Hmm¡­ howe I heard a different version of the story? My version is that she managed to seal the


    deal because she won the drinking game with Mr. Dawson, then only Mr. Dawson agreed to cooperate


    with ourpany. Then, as he was too drunk to even go home, Miss Parker booked a room for him,


    but she did not send him back to the hotel room. Where did you get your news from?"


    Finally, someone who showed some skepticism on the bizarre story. Kendall was also curious¡ªwho


    had been spreading false and insulting information about her? Kelly or Cameron?


    "Well, Cameron told Karen. As all of you know, Cameron is Vice President Parker''s secretary, and she


    also followed the Vice President to meet Mr. Dawson. You can assume that whatever she said holds


    true. What you heard is false. After all, Kendall is the biological daughter of President Parker. Doesn''t it


    ur to you that Miss Parker wanted to save her image?"


    "That''s right! She would have never admitted that she had a sexual rtionship with Mr. Dawson,


    would she?"


    "President Parker will be so angry if he finds out."


    "Who dares to let him know? Do you want to beid off?"


    "Master Dn is impotent, and his wife can''t bear to be lonely. I bet she keeps changing her sex


    partner¡ªthe f*ck! Who¡ªoh, it''s you, Miss Parker."


    Kendall could not bear listening to the conversation anymore. She walked out of the toilet cubicle,


    turned on the tap, and sprayed water on the people who ndered her behind her back. As soon as


    the women saw her, their expressions changed drastically. Some hurriedly left, thinking that if they left


    at that instant, Kendall would not be able to see their faces clearly and hence would not be able to


    settle the score with them.


    "Miss P-Parker. We heard that from Karen, and it was Cameron who told Karen about it."


    The women knew they had to face the music, given that Kendall caught them red-handed. So, without


    having to force them, they meekly told Kendall the truth; they admitted that the source of the rumor was


    Cameron.


    Cameron had been disrespectful toward Kendall in the elevator to protect the Vice President. So,


    Kendall pped Cameron in front of Kelly and warned Cameron that if she heard any rumors about


    herself in the future, she would settle the scores with Cameron.


    "Come out!" Kendall scolded them with a cold face, "Confront Cameron with me. Now." After she said


    that, she turned and strode toward the elevator entrance.


    The women looked and pushed each other; none of them was willing to follow Kendall. Finally, when


    she realized that the women were not following her, she halted her steps, turned around, and asked


    coldly, "Do you want to protect Cameron and be charged with ndering me?" The women shook their


    heads incessantly and had no choice but to scurry over; it was not a time to feel embarrassed or afraid.


    After Cameron made coffee for Kelly and herself, she returned to the desk with the brewed coffee. The


    moment she sat down, she saw Kendall walking toward her with several women. Cameron inexplicably


    felt guilty and flustered at the sight.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    "Miss Parker, are you here to see the Vice President? She hasn''t arrived yet." Cameron stood up and


    spoke to Kendall with a smile on her face for the first time.


    As Kendall was approaching Cameron, she stared at Cameron coldly and finally stood in front of the


    desk without replying to Cameron. As Cameron did not receive a response, her smile became a little


    stiff, but she still asked politely, "Is there anything that I can help you with since the Vice President is


    not here yet?"


    "I came for you," Kendall replied coldly. As soon as Cameron heard that, she couldn''t help but look


    away as her eyes gleamed with a guilty conscience. Kendall turned and ordered the women behind


    her, "Come closer. You can''t confront her standing that far away."


    At that moment, Cameron inexplicably remembered what Kendall had warned her solemnly in the


    elevator, and she panicked. She wondered if Karen had spread whatever she told Karen. Damn you,


    Karen. I told you to keep whatever I said a secret and don''t spread them around. They aren''t the truth


    but merely my specious arguments for defending against injustice. I know that made you


    misunderstand that Kendall was able to sign the contract by selling her charm, but what else can I do?


    "What''s wrong? How are they rted to me? If I remember correctly, they are from the human


    resources department, right?"


    Kendall ignored Cameron the whole time, but she continued giving the women gossiping about her a


    cold-eyed re. Finally, they had no choice but to walk toward Cameron slowly under Kendall''s icy


    gaze. Other people started rubbernecking and gathering around Cameron''s desk as they sensed


    commotion on Cameron''s side.


    Ever since Kendall joined thepany, she had always been on everyone''s radar; initially, it was


    because of her identity as the President''s biological daughter. Everyone wanted to know if there would


    be any drama between the biological and adopted daughters. Then, she became the Coleman Family''s


    daughter-inw, and more and more people started paying attention to her.


    Kelly was more popr in thepany than Kendall, but Kendall had patrons. Many were gossiping


    and assuming that Kendall would eventually seed the Parker Corporation. This was regardless of


    whether Kendall''s ability was not as good as Kelly''s; after all, Kendall was the true sessor of the


    Parker Family and the eldest daughter-inw of the Colemans. Not to mention that President Parker


    would definitely want his assets to be kept in the family, but Master Dn would also not stand


    watching his wife''s rightful property stolen by Kelly.


    So, in everyone''s eyes, the fact that Kendall came looking for trouble was actually a way of her fighting


    against Kelly.


    "Cameron, I heard them bad-mouthing me in the bathroom just now, and coincidentally, what they said


    replicated what you said to my face in the elevator before. That day, I warned you that if I ever hear


    anyone defame or nder me, I will not hesitate to take action against you. Do you recall this matter?"


    Kendall questioned Cameron; her tone sounded as severe as it could be.


    Cameron sensed that the matter had gotten out of her hand, and she did not wait for another second to


    confront those women. Therefore, she panicked and hurriedly defended herself. "Miss Parker, trust me,


    please. I never spread any rumor that you and Mr. Dawson were having an affair. Though he was drunk


    that night, and you indeed helped him book a room, you merely asked the waiter to take him back to


    the room. You didn''t follow him at all!''''


    Finally, as though she had the hellhounds chasing after her, she hastily continued, ''''They didn''t believe


    that you could seal the deal all by yourself, so they made up the story to destroy your reputation, smear


    your image, and deny your ability. It has nothing to do with me. I swear I didn''t spread rumors about


    you and Mr. Dawson."


    Well, when Karen asked Cameron whether or not Kendall slept with Leonel so that she could get the


    deal, Cameron did not say anything¡ªbasically, Cameron acquiesced to Karen''s statement.


    "Oh no, no, no. That was not the truth! You said Miss Parker slept with Mr. Dawson to get the deal, and


    Karen can attest to that."


    "That''s right! That was what you said."


    "You''re Vice President Parker''s secretary, and you followed her to discuss business with Mr. Dawson


    that day, so you were a witness. Only you know what transpired that night; we wouldn''t have known. If


    it weren''t you who spread the rumor, who else did? The Vice President herself?"


    The truth was, Kelly also wanted to nder Kendall, but she would not do that; had she used such an


    inferior method, everyone would think that she was useless, even worse than a rookie. Her adoptive


    parents would be utterly furious with her as well.


    "Miss P-Parker, I didn''t mean it when I said that. I-I really¡ª" Under Kendall''s frosty stare, Cameron''s


    voice gradually became weaker and weaker as she turned as meek as a mouse. The onlookers finally


    figured out why the rumor about Kendall was snowballing recently. Apparently, Cameron had been bad-


    mouthing Kendall behind the scenes.


    They all knew what Leonel''s weakness was and did not believe that Leonel was willing to sign the


    contract just because Kendall won the drinking game. Furthermore, it was only after Leonel agreed to


    cooperate with the Parker Family that it was revealed that Kendall was married to Dn, and that fact


    terrified Leonel. So, everyone was wondering why Leonel was so frightened if he had nothing to do with


    Kendall; he obviously had a guilty conscience. But, of course, through word of mouth, the rumor


    changed its tune.


    "What are you all doing here? Don''t you have to work?" Kelly arrived, saw everyone gathering in front


    of her office, and asked sternly. When everyone realized it was the Vice President, they quickly


    returned to their seats, pretending to be working hard.


    Well, they need not be at the scene where the drama was unfolding any longer. That was because the


    truth between Kendall and Leonel finally saw the light of the day. The fact that Kendall dared to cause


    such amotion and even requested the women from the human resources department to confront


    Cameron, who in turn paled and panicked, was the best answer for those who were kept in the dark.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The reason why Cameron would say those specious things about Kendall was because she wanted to


    right the wrong on behalf of Kelly. Did anyone really think that Cameron did not think of the


    consequences when she spread the rumors¡ªshe knew well that gossips were fearful. Everyone in the


    Parker Corporation knew Cameron was highly loyal to Kelly. When she discovered that Kelly was not


    President Parker''s biological daughter, she was outraged. She disparaged Kendall, saying that Kendall


    was a country bumpkin and not worthy of beingpared with Kelly.


    Kelly frowned slightly as she saw those women from the human resources department still standing


    there. "Why are you still here?" Instead of replying, the women nced at Kendall timidly.


    By then, Kelly turned and pretended that she had just found out that Kendall was there; Kelly''s face


    softened, and her tone was gentler while she put on the air of an elder sister and said, "Oh, you''re here


    too, Kelly. What''re you doing here and not in front of your desk?" Kelly nced at her secretary again


    and saw Cameron''s pale face; she looked scared and was panicking.


    At that instant, Kelly knew what was going on. As she tried to make the matter die down as soon as


    possible, she asked, "Kendall, did my secretary offend you that you came all the way looking for


    trouble? Let this matter go for my sake, all right? Don''te and cause trouble early in the morning.


    Anyways, there is a meeting at 9.00AM, and President Parker wants you to join that meeting. So,


    quickly meet up with Jessie, and she will let you know the meeting''s agenda."


    Kendall turned and looked Kelly in her eyes. "Just in time, Vice President. Your secretary has been


    going behind my back, smearing my reputation that I used my beauty to have an affair with Mr.


    Dawson, which was why I was able to seal the deal. Did you instruct your secretary to do this? Now, I


    dare say that most of the people in thepany are gossiping about my so-called affair. So


    congrattions, you have achieved your purpose of discrediting me."

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    As soon as Kelly heard that, her expression twisted into disbelief, then she turned and red at her


    secretary.


    As Cameron knew she was in the wrong, she could not argue anything except for making a feeble


    denial. "Vice President Parker, I-I didn''t say it directly. I merely¡ª"


    There would be no rumors had Cameron not said anything vague, so she was indeed the rumor''s


    source.


    Eventually, Cameron turned to Kendall, knowing that the matter was escting in a terrible direction.


    "Miss Parker, the Vice President had nothing to do with this; it was all my doing. Please don''t me


    her." Seeing that she could no longer deny anything, Cameron quickly shouldered all the me; she


    knew that even though her boss was the vice president, Kendall was President Parker''s biological


    daughter. No matter what the truth was, Kelly would be the one being wronged. If Cameron chose not


    to take the me, her boss would definitely suffer.


    Kelly took a deep breath, and when she looked at Cameron again, her eyes were stern and cold. "I told


    you long ago that you must be honest in your conduct; don''t spread rumors. Harm set, harm get, don''t


    you know? Yet, you threw my advice out of the window."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Cameron lowered her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, Vice President Parker."


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me. The person you should apologize to is Miss Parker. You must


    immediately apologize to her and send a mass email to everyone in thepany to exin the matter


    clearly and apologize again in the email." Kelly made a decision in that instant to solve the situation.


    Cameron sensed that Kelly was giving her an out, so she wasted no time as she hurriedly and


    solemnly apologized to Kendall, "Miss Parker, I''m truly sorry for my behavior. I was jealous that you


    could sign such a big deal as a rookie. It was all my fault to smear you like that on purpose. I''m sorry


    for the trouble that I have caused; I will send a mass email to exin it clearly to everyone and once


    again apologize to you in the email. Please forgive me." Cameron was no longer looking down at


    Kendall. Instead, she submitted to humiliation meekly and almost kneeled. Cameron did not forget what


    Kendall warned her in the elevator that day. If Kendall chose to sue her for nder, she would definitely


    lose.


    After Cameron had apologized, Kelly looked at her sister and said gently, "Kelly, it was because of my


    lax discipline that Miss Sanders did this. I''ll make sure to teach her a good lessonter. She knows it


    was her fault and won''t repeat that mistake. Can you forgive her this time for my sake and end this


    matter?"


    "She ndered me with her mouth and then apologized to me with that same mouth. Do you think she


    can learn the lesson just by that?" Kendall replied coldly. "Just apologizing verbally and sending mass


    emails are clearly not enough. Such consequences are too trivial, and you people will never learn the


    lesson, not to mention that I can''t rid my anger whenever Iy my eyes on her. Furthermore, what


    Cameron said is known to everyone in thepany; even if she tries to exin it, my honor has been


    ruined by such baseless ims."


    When Cameron heard Kendall''s words, she immediately turned pale. Before spreading the rumor,


    Karen had already reminded her of Kendall''s identity. Kendall''s patron was the god of the Orapolis''s


    business world, Master Dn. If Master Dn were angry, the businessmunity would have a big


    shakeup.


    Although everyone still did not know what Master Dn''s true feelings were for his wife, the fact that he


    was willing to officially announce their marriage already showed that he valued Kendall. Who knew


    what would be waiting for Cameron if she told him about this? Cameron dared not to think about it any


    further.


    When Cameron was spreading the rumors, all she needed was her lips. So, she did that without


    thinking of the consequences of her actions. Needless to say, she was being utterly irresponsible.


    Everything she said was a wild exaggeration, and her sole purpose was to smear the object of her


    hatred as much as possible, which surely vented the anger in her heart. But what about the


    consequences? If the party, who was being smeared, decided to investigate the matter seriously, those


    who helped spread the rumor would be sentenced to prison. Kendall was the eldest daughter-inw of


    the Coleman Family; if she really wanted to sue and send Cameron to prison, she could easily do that


    with a snap of her fingers.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so, so sorry. It''s all my fault, and I promise that I''ll not spread rumors in the future. But,


    please, just forgive me this time." Cameron, who was afraid of being sued by Kendall, could no longer


    care about anything. As she desperately begged for Kendall''s forgiveness, she didn''t even hesitate to


    p her own face.


    Everyone quietly gathered around to see how Cameron''s hard ps werending on her own face one


    after another. Cameron even used such great strength that her face quickly became red and swollen. It


    was shocking to see, and at the same time, everyone learned a lesson¡ªnever spread baseless rumors


    and look for trouble, especially not someone who had patrons like Kendall. Unfortunately, what


    Cameron did was simply court death and ruin all the excellent prospects she could have had in her


    future.


    Kelly watched her secretary pping herself under everyone''s gaze, and she could not help but feel


    embarrassed as well. Cameron was her most trusted secretary, and for her secretary to be humiliated


    that way, Kelly was not in any better position.


    "Kendall," Kelly called out to Kendall gently. "Miss Sanders truly knows she did something wrong. Look


    at her. She''s punishing herself now. I dare say that she will always remember the mistakes she made


    today and will never repeat them again in the future. So you should forgive her."


    Before Kendall could reply, her and Kelly''s phones rang simultaneously. It was Jessie, who called


    Kendall. As soon as Kendall picked up the phone, Jessie said, "Miss Parker, President Parker has


    asked for you." Apparently, the matter had reached the President''s ears. At the same time, Kelly also


    received a call from Adam. Simrly, Adam asked his eldest daughter to bring Cameron upstairs to


    meet him.


    Kendall and Kelly had different expressions after they hung up the phone. Kendall made a recording in


    the bathroom, and she had nothing to worry about with that as proof. As for Kelly, she was


    contemting whether or not she should give up on Cameron.


    "Why are you all still here? Go to work. Now." Kelly yelled sternly, and the onlookers quickly left. Finally,


    she red at the women from the HR department but did not utter a word. Nheless, they knew


    they were in a deep sh*t.


    "Where''s Karen?" Kelly asked around coldly. "Someone fetch her and ask her to meet the President."


    As soon as she gave those instructions, she didn''t stop for a second as she left.


    A few minutester, everyone was in the President''s office.


    Adam''s face took on a ghastly expression when he heard the recording. He nced at Kelly, and even


    though he said nothing, Kelly could still see the disappointment in her father''s eyes. Although it was not


    Kelly who instructed Cameron to spread rumors, she acted emotionally after Kendall sessfully


    signed the contract with Prestige Electronics, which made Cameron hold injustice for her and caused


    today''s disaster.


    Her adoptive parents had raised Kelly as the sessor of the Parker Family. So naturally, she believed


    that she had the ability to manage the business, and she had sealed countless transactions. But just


    because she lost once, she acted out of rage and wholly humiliated herself. The fact that she could not


    hold herposure made Adam disappointed in her.


    Cameron and Karen lowered their heads as they dared not look at Adam. Suffice to say, they genuinely


    regretted their actions.


    "Kendall, no matter what you decide to do, I will support you," Adam looked at his biological daughter


    and told her gently.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Kendall was the victim, so she had the sole right to determine the oue of this matter.


    "President Parker, I ask that Cameron and Karen apologize to me in front of the wholepany,"


    Kendall thought carefully before answering. She did not have the full confidence that Cameron would


    be sentenced to prison for ndering her had she decided to go through proper legal procedures


    without using Dn''s power in dealing with the matter. After all, Cameron''s behavior had not caused


    her severe and irreparable damage.


    "This is a must," Adam agreed since Kendall''s request was reasonable.


    "Also, they must leave Parker Corporation after making the apology. Vice President Parker can choose


    whether to dismiss them or have them resign." Cameron was Kelly''s spy and her most important ally in


    thepany. If Kendall wanted to fight against Kelly, the first thing Kendall had to do was to remove


    Cameron from the equation. This was the perfect opportunity to drive Cameron out of Parker


    Corporation so that she could no longer assist Kelly in future affairs.


    The two secretaries turned pale after hearing that, but they could not defend themselves; they knew


    well that they couldn''t continue working in thepany after the incident ballooned. They could only


    hope that Kendall would not oppress them after they left thepany. After all, they still had a long


    way to go in life and had to continue looking for job opportunities to pay their bills.


    "Kendall, Cameron really regrets¡ª" Kelly wanted to put up onest struggle, but she gave up


    defending Cameron under her father''s gaze. So, she took a deep breath before ying up her persona


    as a fair and just leader by assuring Kendall, "Don''t worry, Kendall. I will definitely give you a


    satisfactory result."


    Kendall''s expression finally softened after receiving the assurance she wanted from her sister. "Sure. I


    believe you will deliver it satisfactorily. Actually, I am also doing this for your sake, Vice President. If you


    continue to have Cameron by your side, one day, I am convinced that she will cause you more trouble.


    I mean, today, she can spread baseless rumors to smear me. Nothing''s stopping her from leaking the


    company''s secrets in the future. By that time, you won''t be able to bear the serious consequences."


    Even though Kelly utterly despised Kendall for making her fire one of her best subordinates, she had to


    pretend that she agreed with Kendall''s words. "You''re right. What Cameron did¡­ was unforgivable."


    Kelly knew the oue was a foregone conclusion; Cameron must leave thepany.


    When Adam saw that his two daughters seemed to havee to an agreement for this whole fiasco,


    he said solemnly, "Kelly, since your secretary stirred this matter up, I''ll leave her to you. Nheless,


    the two must apologize to Kendall as per Kendall''s request. Also, remember to deal with those who like


    to talk nonsense behind others'' backs." Of course, Adam was referring to the women from the HR


    department.


    Kendall promptly replied, "I will handle the matter and give Miss Parker a satisfactory oue."


    "That''ll be it. Go back to work." Adam waved his hands and motioned for everyone to leave his office,


    so the group left the office one after another.


    As soon as Kelly left the office, she gave Kendall a vicious re and left without saying a word. On the


    other hand, Kendall, who won the battle, returned to Jessie''s office and started working at her desk.


    While Kendall was unaffected and indifferent, the same could not be said about Kelly, as Kelly nearly


    fainted with rage after losing to a person she had deemed beneath her. As soon as she returned to her


    vice president''s office, she looked at Cameron, who was standing in front of her desk with red and


    swollen cheeks. Kelly thought of venting out her anger at Cameron by scolding and even pping


    Cameron, yet, she could not bring herself to do that. After all, Cameron had been working for her for


    several years, and most of the time, Cameron excelled at work. But this time¡­


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Vice President Parker, I will resign," Cameron said softly as her eyes turned red-rimmed. It was difficult


    for her to let go of everything she had built in thepany in such a sudden turn of events.


    She joined the Parker Corporation right after graduating from college, and she was valued by Kelly and


    became Kelly''s secretary. After she had worked under Kelly for a few years, she became familiar with


    the working environment. She was reluctant to leave thispany suddenly because she had poured


    out her sweat and tears to finally reach where she was.


    "You must remember today''s lesson; don''t ever repeat it," Kelly sighed and advised. "It''s not wrong to


    protect your boss, but you must do it through appropriate and legal channels¡ªnot through spreading


    rumors. Fortunately, the rumor is only known within thepany. Imagine if everyone on the street


    knows it and Kendallmits suicide because of it; there''ll be no turning back from that point. What


    awaits you by then is jail time."


    "Vice President, I understand the consequences of my actions. I''m truly sorry that my actions have


    implicated you." Cameron had been by Kelly''s side for many years, so she understood how much


    President Parker valued Kelly, but she clearly saw his disappointment toward Kelly in his eyes just now.


    "You''re not the only one to me." Kelly sighed again. She was also too impatient when she tried to


    oust Kendall, even though Kendall was still underqualified to be her enemy. Instead, she made


    immature moves toward Kendall, which gave Kendall the perfect opportunity to get back at her.


    "Do as Kendall said¡ªpublicly apologize to her, and then... hand in your resignation letter. I will deduct


    your bonus this month but still give you your basic sry."


    "Thank you, Vice President Parker," thanked Cameron. She hesitated a bit before continuing, "Can I


    ask a favor from you? After I leave thepany, can you ask Miss Parker not to retaliate and oppress


    me?" Cameron was fearful of this.


    After being silent for a moment, Kelly replied, "I will try my best, but I can''t guarantee that she''ll agree


    to it."


    "Thank you, Vice President Parker."


    Kelly fell into silence again before she spoke, "After you leave thepany, make sure you keep your


    mouth shut, stop talking about this matter, and stop interacting with me. If you do this, she might not


    hound after you. After all, her enemy is me, not you." Cameron acted too recklessly, which gave


    Kendall the leverage to kick her out of thepany.


    Well, Cameron was indeed reckless, and so was Kelly. Both of them did not realize that Kendall was a


    different person and should have been treated differently. Ever since Kendall married Master Dn,


    she became more and more shrewd. Kelly would not believe it if Kendall said that Master Dn was


    not pulling strings behind the scenes. But Kelly was wrong this time.


    Contrary to Kelly''s belief, Kendall actually never told Dn anything. If Dn even learned about the


    matter, it was because he heard it from other channels.


    "Vice President Parker, your ability is outstanding, and thepany''s top management recognizes


    you. It''ll be difficult for Miss Parker to surpass you. If only she didn''t have Master Dn as her


    patron¡­" Cameron did not finish her sentence but what she wanted to convey was as bright as day.


    "Go back to work, Cameron. There''s nothing else we can do in this situation. The battle between me


    and her will only get worse from here." The only way to stop the infighting was to split thepany into


    two, so each sister could be in charge of onepany. Unfortunately, it was imusible that Adam


    would agree to that.


    After Cameron left the office, Kelly looked at the cup of cold coffee on her desk. Just as she wanted to


    put the cup near her lips to drink it, she remembered that she was pregnant and should not be drinking


    coffee. So, she rose to her feet, went into the bathroom, and emptied the cup into the sink.


    Kelly looked at herself in the mirror after vomiting for a while¡ªthe person in the mirror looked a little


    haggard and was no longer the high-spirited person she once was. Despite that, she lowered her head,


    looked at her belly, and gently caressed it. She would not have felt a baby growing in her belly if it were


    not for the early pregnancy reaction.


    "My baby, you came at an ungodly time," Kelly whispered. As soon as those words left her lips, she


    firmly decided to get an abortion.

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    She had no choice but to abort the child for her future, ambition, and her unwillingness to throw in the


    towel at this moment.


    She was still young, so she could still get pregnant again.


    She would be drowning in regrets if she lost everything she had now.


    "Kendall Parker, even if you have Master Dn supporting you, I''m not going to give in! So just wait


    and see!"


    Once she proved that Kendall was actually a fake, that would naturally lead to Kendall''s downfall. By


    then, she only needed to wait to reap the benefits.


    Once Kendall''s true colors were shown, the Colemans would definitely not be able to tolerate her.


    Dn would also be disappointed in her for deceiving him, for her deep schemes.


    ¡­


    Two ck and heavily tinted sedans drove into Coleman Empire Holdings and were parked at the


    visitors'' parking lots.


    Immediately, the driver got out and opened the door for the person in the back seat.


    Benjamin, who was dressed in a suit, got down from the car.


    At the same time, four bodyguards instantly appeared behind him as they left the other car.


    After he got out of the car, he looked up at the 68-story office building in front of him. He really wanted


    to make this building his!


    As the sun in the sky dazzled, Benjamin quickly lowered his head to shade his eyes from the sun.


    Then, he began to walk into the building with the four bodyguards silently following behind him.


    Benjamin was the president of Zorn Holdings. While Zorn Holdings and Coleman Empire Holdings


    used to have a good rtionship, they were now walking on thin ice. The Coleman Empire Holdings


    were aiming to suppress Zorn Holdings.


    However, it was still easier for Benjamin to meet Dn than most people. After informing a few people,


    Benjamin could easily head up to Dn''s office without making an appointment and waiting like


    everyone else.


    Ronnie and some men who stood guard outside Dn''s office naturally stopped Benjamin''s


    bodyguards from following him into Dn''s office.


    "You guys wait outside."


    Benjamin knew Dn''s rules and instructed his bodyguards to back down. Finally, under the guidance


    of Emma, he headed into Dn''s office.


    Dn was on the phone when Benjamin walked in.


    When Benjamin saw the usual cold look on Dn''s face softening, he deduced that Dn was on the


    phone with Kendall.


    Although Benjamin had been trying to convince his sister to let Dn go and focus on Frank, seeing


    how Dn acted toward Kendall with his own eyes made Benjamin feel ufortable. Was his sister,


    the apple of his eye, not as good as Kendall?


    "Honestly, Dn, there''s nothing urgent for me to call you about. I''m just in a good mood, and I can''t


    help but want to hear your voice," Kendall said with a smile as she talked through the phone. "Your


    voice is music to my ears. I think I might have fallen for you just by hearing your voice."


    "I didn''t know you had a voice kink," Dn answered gently. "What puts you in such a good mood?"


    "Just something good. You just have to know that your wife is currently in a good mood. So, Dn, let''s


    have lunch together. I''ll pick you up."


    "Apart from the days you''ve made ns with other people, when will I ever say no to eating with you?"


    He said dotingly.


    He rarely rejected her for other people, while she would often put others before him.


    "My husband is the best! I love my husband so much! My love for you is¡ª"


    It was a lot of bullsh*t that Kendall was sprouting.


    Still, Dn was used to it.


    He didn''t even bother to stop her as she kept droning on.


    Nevertheless, he couldn''t hide the smile on his face as he listened to her. It was only natural for


    Benjamin to catch a glimpse of that smile, which disappointed him even more.


    "Dn, I''ve missed you. Do you miss me?"


    "You''re asking questions when you already know the answer. You know how precious my time is, yet, I


    would drop everything just to apany you when you call."


    He wouldn''t have been so tolerant of her if he didn''t want or love her.


    Kendall giggled at his indirect confession and herughter affected Dn while warmth spread through


    his heart.


    "I''m satisfied for now! Dn, work hard and earn more money for your wife so I can pamper myself. I


    will also work hard and earn more money so my precious husband can spend my money whenever he


    wants to."


    "Give me a kiss."


    Kendall puckered her lips at the phone before hanging up with a smile.


    This woman could effortlessly stir Dn''s heart and sweep his fatigue away.


    With her, no matter how tired he was, he felt that it was all worth it in the end.


    After he ced his phone away, he looked up at Benjamin, who had already sat across from him.


    Then, just like magic, Dn''s face quickly returned to his usual indifferent look.


    Even the tenderness on his brows had disappeared without a trace.


    This was as expected from him. He had iron-d control over his emotions.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    This was a trait that Benjamin admired.


    "Why are you here?" Dn''s voice was low and cold as he questioned Benjamin.


    Dn and Benjamin had known each other since they were children. So although they weren''t friends,


    they were familiar with each other.


    "It seems like Master Dn gets along very well with the second daughter of the Parker Family."


    Benjamin did not answer Dn''s question.


    This seemed to make Dn''s expression turn colder as he warned, "Benjamin, if you''re here to dig into


    the affairs between my wife and me, please leave and stop wasting my time."


    "I can''t even say anything," Benjamin grumbled.


    "It''s none of your business. What do you have to say about it?"


    "Maybe because¡­I might be your uncle."


    "I can look past Yasmin''s delusions, but for the president of Zorn Holdings to be a dreamer like this,


    you should be careful before you pull the Zorns down with you," Dn snapped coldly.


    He had never loved Yasmin, nor did he make any promises toward her.


    It had always been the Zorns'' wishful thinking. His own family yed a role in it as well.


    After all, Yasmin was the only one worthy of him in Orapolis.


    "Fine, I''ve misspoken. Don''t be angry," Benjamin said.


    The one who gave up on Dn was Benjamin''s sister.


    Anything that he said now was useless. He sat upright and looked Dn in the eyes as he asked,


    "Master Dn, are you taking revenge on behalf of your wife''s family?"


    "So what if I am?"


    When Benjamin heard Dn''s blunt reply, it nearly made him choke.


    Parker Corporation belonged to Dn''s wife. Zorn Holdings had targeted Parker Corporation and took


    the project that was supposed to be theirs, making Parker Corporation suffer some losses. It was


    customary for Dn to bite back on behalf of his father-inw.


    "Master Dn." Benjamin smiled and continued, "I wasn''t aware before this, but now that I know,


    there''s still no way for me to go back in time and change things. Although our families aren''t considered


    friends, we''re still at peace with each other. We have known each other since we were young. Although


    we aren''t friends, we''re still very familiar with each other. Zorn Holdings has never meant to go against


    Coleman Empire Holdings. Can you¡­cease-fire?"


    Then, he continued to assure Dn, "I promise I won''t go after Parker Corporation again."


    Now, while Zorn Holdings was still not strong enough to defeat Coleman Empire Holdings, Benjamin


    would not risk targeting the Parker Corporation again.


    "Benjamin, I find that it is quite rewarding to intercept other people''s projects halfway through. It is also


    beneficial for thepany. What if I don''t want to stop?"


    Dn''s words almost made Benjamin spit out a mouthful of blood in anger.


    "It''s no wonder you like to get in the way of my father-inw''s ns so much."


    Benjamin felt utterly at the mercy of Dn once he made that statement.


    At the end of the day, Dn''s revenge toward the Zorns was on behalf of the Parker Family.


    Now, the Zorns were being attacked from both ends.


    Coleman Empire Holdings and Mendelson Group wereing at Zorn Holdings full force.


    Nevertheless, when Benjamin came to pay Dn a visit, he was still willing to give him the time of day.


    When Benjamin went to look for Frank at the Mendelson Group, that b*stard did not show him any


    respect and refused to meet him at all.


    This made him furious!

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    After Benjamin departed from Coleman Empire Holdings, he got into the car and was silent for a long


    time before he spoke to the driver, "Head toward Parker Corporation."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He should end the problem that he started.


    He took revenge on Kendall on behalf of his sister and targeted the Parker Corporation. The only


    option he had left was to find Adam Parker himself.


    Benjamin had never been so humbled that he had to actively ask for peace.


    But, for the sake of Zorn Holdings and the Zorn Family, he had to take a step back.


    One had to be flexible to survive the ups and downs of the business world. That was because troubles


    may just be hiding around the corner. Just like this time, Benjamin was now in deep waters just


    because he tried to avenge his sister.


    He had never dreamed that a group of Parker Corporation, apany he had never paid attention to in


    the past, would make him stumble.


    Then, Benjamin seemed to have thought of something and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Benjamin."


    A sweet voice came from the other end of the phone; it was Yasmin.


    "Yasmin, where are you now?"


    "I''m shopping with Krystal. What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. I thought you went to Parker Corporation," Benjamin said gently.


    "I nned to go there in the afternoon and invite Frank for dinner."


    "Oh, all right. Go ahead with your shopping; I''ll hang up first."


    Before he could end the call, she stopped him. "Benjamin, something must be wrong for you to call me


    so suddenly. What is it? Tell me. If I can help relieve your worries, I''ll definitely help."


    Benjamin had a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    If thepany made money, the whole family would benefit.


    However, once thepany encountered a crisis, the me would be on Benjamin for this downfall,


    causing them to live in fear of being pulled into debt.


    As a matter of fact, it wasn''t easy to be the family''s sessor.


    Although he had power, he couldn''t escape the family''s constraints. Regardless of how shy he could


    be outside, he couldn''t change the fact that he was doing everything for the family.


    "You should go look for Alice if you''re free. If you happen to bump into the Young Mistress Coleman, try


    to put on a courteous front."


    Benjamin did not say anything more lest his sister might begin to me herself.


    It was just a gentle reminder.


    s, Yasmin began to grumble unhappily, "Why should I be nice to that hillbilly? Does she think she is


    on par with me once she marries Master Dn? In my eyes, she isn''t even worth touching my shoes."


    After she said that, she seemed to havee to her senses and quickly asked, "Benjamin, are you


    targeted by Master Dn because of what you did to the Parker Corporation a while ago to avenge


    me?"


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it. Although the Zorns aren''t as powerful as the Colemans, we can still keep


    up with the Parkers. I won''t force you if you don''t want to be civil with the Young Mistress Coleman. But


    don''t forget that Alice is a friend of yours. Don''t let this friendship slip away."


    Benjamin was reluctant to borate on the matter, but Yasmin wasn''t stupid. So, judging from her


    brother''s call, she knew that Zorn Holdings was now facing a more severe crisis than Whittle Holdings.


    The only person that could make him say such a thing must be Dn!


    Frank might y a role in this as well.


    Yasmin seemed to have thought of something Benjamin had said; she didn''t understand why the


    Mendelson Group wasn''t on good terms with Zorn Holdings.


    In theory, with Coleman Empire Holdings targeting Zorn Holdings, Parker Corporation would definitely


    take this opportunity to ally with Coleman Empire Holdings to fight against Zorn Holdings.


    This turn of events made Yasmin utterly confounded.


    The only thing she was aware of was that she had asked Benjamin to avenge her by attacking Parker


    Corporation to retaliate against Kendall because of her jealousy and hatred. Because of her


    selfishness, Yasmin had brought down disaster on him.


    "I understand, Benjamin."


    Naturally, she wasn''t going to give Alice up as a friend.


    Unfortunately, Alice was upied with Jane nowadays. Yasmin and Jane weren''t on good terms, so


    Yasmin had no intention of going to the Coleman Residence to look for Alice.


    When the call ended, Yasmin''s happy mood was clearly affected.


    "Yasmin, what''s wrong?" Krystal asked with concern. "Did that b*tch, Kendall, do something? That


    b*tch! Just because she has Master Dn backing her up, she''s be more shameless and


    insidious. Thest time I sent her an invitation, she began yapping away, and somehow, it got to


    Jackson. Jackson was furious for a while. Even my parents didn''t shy away from scolding me. They


    scolded me in public, humiliating me. It was mainly because my mother-inw''s face darkened when


    she saw me. It was as if she had just seen a walking curse."


    Krystal had always regarded Kendall as her rival; she was the person that Krystal was most envious of.


    Nevertheless, Yasmin did not answer Krystal''s rants with one of her own.


    Although she was capricious, she wasn''tpletely brainless.


    In the past, she had been arrogant and stubborn as she relied on the status of the Zorn Family in


    Orapolis.


    Still, in the face of people like the Colemans and the Parkers, she would still bow her head.


    Even if she didn''t want to let Kendall go just like this, Yasmin had to change her strategy and go for a


    different approach.


    She had to go from openly attacking Kendall to secretly doing it in the dark.


    "Krystal, you know that she''s someone that you can''t afford to offend. So you shouldn''t mess with her.


    Even if we don''t like her very much, we have to admit that we are the ones who would make the first


    move to provoke her. She isn''t a doll. Who knows how long she can stand not fighting back? As long as


    we stop provoking her, we won''t be on her list."


    Krystal looked at Yasmin in astonishment; she was in disbelief that those words had juste out of


    Yasmin''s mouth.


    "You''re going to marry Jackson soon. You should take care of his heart in the future. As long as his


    heart belongs to you, even ten Kendall Parkers will not be able to take him away from you. Besides, in


    my opinion, Kendall isn''t interested in Jackson anymore. You don''t have to act like she will take him


    away from you any second. No matter how ruthless Master Dn is, Jackson is nothingpared to


    him. Kendall does not need to take your man from you."


    "Yasmin, are you okay?" Krystal asked cautiously.


    When Yasmin heard that, she gave her the side-eye. "What''s wrong? Do you think I''m possessed?"


    Krystal nodded her head idiotically.


    She really did think that Yasmin was possessed.


    Yasmin was actually praising Kendall.


    "You said that Kendall told you that the person you should be worried about is Kelly."


    Krystal nodded and said, "Can you believe what Kendall said? She and Miss Kelly are fighting for the


    family property. Kendall is trying to make people turn against Miss Kelly."


    Jackson had told Krystal that he and Kelly were just colleagues, and because they were both around


    the same age, they could talk business together. That was the only reason they were slightly closer


    than the rest, but nothing was happening between them.


    Krystal wholly believed him out of her love for him.


    Their wedding was in a few days. In order to prepare for it, he had been upied day and night, doing


    various things on his own. This showed her that he held their wedding with great importance. Of


    course, she would believe him!


    "You never know what the other party''s intention is. Krystal, you should be more cautious."


    Krystal looked at Yasmin carefully as she asked with caution, "Yasmin, did you have a fallout with Miss


    Kelly?"


    Kelly and Yasmin were good friends. Yet, in the past, when Kelly was present, Krystal was almost


    invisible.


    "We''re still friends. I''m just scared that you might get hurt. After all, we''re almost like sisters."


    Yasmin''s third aunt took a fancy to Krystal, the daughter of her family friend.


    It seemed that Yasmin''s words finally got through to Krystal as she started to consider the matter


    seriously.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    It was already noon when it was time for Kendall to get off work. So, she packed up, grabbed her bag,


    and left.


    "Young Mistress Coleman."


    She did not expect to be stopped by Benjamin at the elevator''s entrance, who had juste out of the


    president''s office.


    She turned her head to look at him, and her beautiful eyes shed with an unnamed emotion as she


    smiled and politely greeted him.


    He walked over and asked gently, "Are you getting off work?"


    It was a redundant question.


    Although Kendall sneered at his tant attempt to start a conversation with her, she still maintained an


    innocent look on her face and answered with a smile, "Yes, I''m just getting off."


    Then, Benjamin held the elevator door open and entered the elevator alongside her.


    The four bodyguards wanted to follow, but he shot them a re. The bodyguards immediately


    understood just a look from him, and they took a few steps back and did not follow suit.


    Then, the elevator door closed.


    There were only Benjamin and Kendall in the elevator.


    She turned to look at him. The younger generation of the Orapolis business industry waspetent.


    People like Dn, Frank, and Benjamin were giants among men. They were equal in all aspects.


    "Is there something President Benjamin wants to talk about?"


    Kendall''s voice was calm; being alone with him did not make her panic.


    Benjamin took a deep, searching look at the woman whom he wouldn''t even bat an eyelid before this.


    Although she still looked the same, she radiated a different aura.


    "Love can really change a person," he said out of the blue.


    He figured that the reason she could be confident enough to remain calm even when there were just


    the two of them was all because of Dn.


    However, Kendall did not respond to that statement.


    "Would Young Mistress Coleman give me the honor of having lunch together?"


    She smiled and answered, "I''m sorry, I usually eat dinner with Dn every night."


    This made Benjaminugh. "How rude of me."


    "It''s fine. For President Benjamin to invite me to dinner, it''s my honor."


    "Don''t say that, Young Mistress Coleman. In Orapolis, who would dare to look down on you now?"


    She smiled again but did not speak this time.


    She was like a fox assuming the majesty of the tiger, exploiting Dn''s power.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Young Mistress Coleman, Yasmin is actually a good person. Although she can be a bit arrogant and


    capricious, she is not a bad person."


    Kendall recalled how Yasmin was in her previous life. Then, Yasmin would constantly target Kendall


    just to help Kelly get ahead in line.


    However, Yasmin had never done anything that threatened Kendall''s life. Hence, she wasn''t as ruthless


    of a person.


    Inparison to Kelly, Yasmin wasn''t that bad after all.


    "Is President Benjamin trying to ease the tension between my sister and me? You shouldn''t try and


    coax me; you should talk to your sister instead. In fact, it''s your sister that kept trying to provoke me


    from the very beginning. She clearly was the one to let Master Dn go first, yet, now, she made me


    her enemy just because I married him. Could it be that although she doesn''t want him, she will not let


    anyone have him either? Besides, Master Dn was never hers in the first ce."


    When Benjamin heard all this, he blinked as an embarrassed smile crept up on his face. "Young


    Mistress Coleman is right. The fault lies with Yasmin. I will make sure to give her a good talk. Still, the


    conflict between you women shouldn''t be magnified to the point that outsiders get involved."


    "I''ve never told Master Dn that I was seeking revenge on Zorn Holdings. Yet, President Benjamin


    actually went to cut off several of the Parker Corporation''s projects just to avenge his sister. This


    caused Parker Corporation to suffer some heavy losses," Kendall said.


    He was immediately rendered speechless by her sharp retort.


    The elevator took the two to the first floor.


    Just as the elevator door opened, Kendall turned to speak to Benjamin again, "President Benjamin, I,


    Kendall Parker, will never make the first move to cause trouble. But I''m not afraid of throwing a punch.


    If someone shows me an ounce of respect, I will give them ten folds of it. Nheless, if someone


    bullies me, I will definitely see through that they suffer till the end."


    As soon as those words left her lips, she didn''t hesitate for a second as she left the elevator.


    With a slightly awkward smile on his lips, he calmly walked out of the elevator behind her.


    He watched her walk away at the elevator entrance for a long while before murmuring, "Kelly will lose."


    As soon as Kendall left the office building, her attention was captured by the small ne at the door of


    thepany.


    Whose ne is parked in front of thepany?


    It couldn''t be Benjamin''s, could it?


    No matter how shy Benjamin was, there was no way he coulde over on a ne when they were


    in the same city.


    A cute little baby on the ne seemed to have a keen eye as he pointed at Kendall and spoke to the


    man who was holding him, "Daddy, there''s Lady Parker. I see Lady Parker!"


    "I see her. Let''s get off the ne now," Eric said gently.


    "Okay."


    Scott happily slipped out of Eric''s arms and took his hand, anxious to get off the ne.


    "Daddy, hurry up! Lady Parker is leaving. Lady Parker, it''s me! It''s Scott! Lady Parker!"


    The little guy was waving his hand wildly around as he shouted.


    Unfortunately, they were so far away that Kendall couldn''t hear him at all. She didn''t even know that he


    was sitting on the ne.


    She continued walking toward the parking lot.


    Henry had been waiting for her in the parking lot.


    When he saw hering, he hurriedly got out of the car and greeted respectfully, "Young Mistress


    Coleman."


    She nodded in acknowledgment of him and said, "Henry, let''s go pick Dn up from work."


    Henry opened the car door. Once Kendall was in, he closed the door, returned to the driver''s seat, and


    spoke with a smile, "Young Master Dn would be delighted to see you."


    Amos mentioned that Kendall was the apple of Dn''s eyes. He told everyone to serve her well and


    show her as much respect as they had shown Dn.


    Now, they might still have a chance to live after offending Dn.


    But who knew how they would be killed if they were to offend Kendall?


    "The ne outside seemed to be someone''s private jet. Do you know who it belongs to? Why is it


    outside ourpany?" Kendall asked curiously as the car started.


    "The nended at the entrance of thepany ten minutes ago. I have no idea who it belongs to.


    The security guard that was on duty walked over to ask. I have no idea what the people on board said,


    but the security didn''t continue to pester them," Henry replied.


    When she heard this, she did not inquire about the matter further.


    When the car reached thepany entrance, she finally knew who the ne belonged to.


    As soon as the cute little baby got off the ne, he trotted over to the car, causing Henry to floor the


    brakes.


    The tall, dignified man walking behind the child had a resigned yet doting look on his face.


    "Henry, I''m getting out of the car. The ne belongs to the Fords."


    Henry immediately unlocked the car at her words.


    Kendall pushed the door open and got out. When she had just walked two steps in their direction, Scott


    had already rushed toward her like a cheetah and hugged her calf before trying to climb up like a


    monkey.


    "Scott!"


    She smiled and hugged the little guy.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After Scott was in her embrace, his two little hands immediately hugged her neck and rested his head


    on her shoulders. "Lady Parker, I''ve missed you so, so much. Hug me again, so I feel safe. You smell


    like mom!"


    Kendall smiled as she rubbed his back lightly. When Eric approached, he began to exin the situation


    before she could even ask.


    "Scott had a fever today and didn''t go to school. He''s very vulnerable when he''s sick. He cried about


    wanting toe to see you. So, I had no choice but to bring him over to see you."

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Scott trusted Kendall because she had saved him before.


    Children would stick to a person like a burr once they had taken a liking to that person.


    When she heard that the little boy had a fever, she gently freed up a hand to check his temperature by


    resting her palm against his forehead.


    "Scott took his medicine and drank a lot of water. He also sweated, and the fever has subsided."


    "Did the doctor say what caused the fever?" Kendall asked with concern.


    "He caught a cold." Then, Eric continued in a low voice, "He heard that when one of his ssmates


    was ill, he had his mother''s attention. So after he returned, he hid in the bathroom and took a cold


    shower before turning on the air conditioner in the room. He stood in there and seeded in catching a


    cold."


    "He called his mother, telling her he had a fever and was very sick. Then, he asked her when she


    would wake up and see him¡­"


    Eric trailed off halfway through his sentence.


    He couldn''t bring himself to continue.


    After his wife becameatose, he was even more distraught than his son.


    Still, he had to put on a brave front before Scott. Eric had to raise his son alone as he cared for his


    wife.


    As Kendall heard this piece of information, it made her feel upset for the child.


    She turned to the little boy, who held her neck with no signs of letting go and said, "Scott, your mother


    loves you very much. She will sacrifice her life for you to be okay. You need to take good care of


    yourself so that you can be worthy of your mom. Your mom will definitely wake up soon. She misses


    you a lot, too. While you wait for her to get up, you need to make sure you''re fit and healthy so she will


    be relieved and happy. If you do what you did yesterday and hurt your body, your mom will be sad


    when she wakes up."


    "Lady Parker, I just want my mom to pity me. Then, if she pities me, she will wake up," Scott muttered


    softly.


    "Your mom will wake up, trust me. So don''t do anything stupid again."


    For a three-year-old to do all that to make himself sick on purpose, this child was clearly brilliant.


    "If you''re sick, I''d also be very sad."


    This made him blink. He really liked Kendall and didn''t want her to be sad.


    After he thought this over, he nodded solemnly and said, "All right, Lady Parker."


    Then, she smiled and pushed his head back on her shoulder as she gave him a tight hug before


    cing him back on the ground.


    "Mr. Ford, did you guys just arrive?"


    "Yeah."


    Eric looked down at this son, who was still holding onto Kendall''s clothes, and the sadness in his eyes


    grew.


    Although they all loved Scott, and regardless of how much love was shown to him, it still wasn''t the


    same as a mother''s love.


    The little boy was so desperate for some motherly love.


    His wife was still in aa, so his son could only turn toward Kendall for a mother''s touch.


    "Let''s have dinner together."


    Eric was hesitant at her offer.


    Initially, he thought he would just bring his son over to visit Kendall for a moment before bringing him


    back. Regrettably, he still had a lot of things to deal with, so he couldn''t stay in Orapolis for a long time.


    "Lady Parker, I''m so hungry."


    When the little boy noticed his father didn''t agree immediately, he rubbed his belly, raised his face, and


    cried pitifully.


    "Scott, there''s food on the ne as well."


    "I don''t want to eat on the ne. I want to eat with Lady Parker."


    Finally, Kendall picked the little boy up again with a smile as she turned to speak to Eric, "Mr. Ford, I


    suppose you have to go back after dinner now."


    "Well, let''s go for dinner then."


    Eric was helpless at the turn of events.


    He reached for his precious son, turned to his nearby bodyguards, and said, "You can wait here. You


    don''t have to follow."


    They all nodded respectfully in response.


    Then, the father and son turned and walked into Henry''s car.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Eric sat in the passenger seat while Kendall and Scott sat behind.


    Kendall apanied her husband to dinner every night. So when Dn saw them, Eric could only


    hope that he would not throw the father-son duo out on the spot.


    Eric had no choice as he brought along his son as a third-wheeler for the couple.


    As they passed by the florist''s shop, Kendall asked Henry to stop the car. Then, she got out and bought


    a bunch of flowers.


    "Lady Parker, why do you want to buy flowers?" Scott asked curiously. Then, he reached out to touch


    the bouquet and continued, "I have a lot of beautiful flowers at home. When they bloom, they are


    wonderful. My father said that this is my mother''s favorite flower."


    Therefore, roses were nted in every corner of their house.


    As long as his mother liked something, it would be all over the house.


    "I''m going to give it to my husband, your Uncle Dn."


    Scott blinked. Uncle Dn?


    Then, he remembered an uncle in a wheelchair that he sawst time. That uncle was very handsome


    but didn''t seem to treat Kendall very well.


    She shrank every time she saw him.


    Although Scott was young, he was well aware of all these.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Is it the uncle that you''re scared of? The one that made you flinch when you saw him?"


    "I''m not scared of him. He is my husband."


    "What do you mean he''s your husband?" Scott asked curiously. "Lady Parker, you were so scared of


    him. Why did you make him your husband? Lady Parker, let me be your husband. I will treat you well.


    You don''t need to be scared of me."


    Kendall chuckled when she heard this.


    At the end of the day, one should take no offense to a child''s babbling.


    On the other hand, Eric was horrified when he heard his son saying such things. Was this child


    challenging Dn?


    "Scott, you''re still young. You don''t understand. Let''s put it this way, your mother''s husband is your


    father, and you''re 20 years younger than Lady Parker. So even if Lady Parker likes you, she can''t do


    anything. She wouldn''t want to be with a child."


    Scott seemed to be processing what he was being told as his eyes darted around.


    After a long while, he looked like he understood and let out a long ''oh.''


    Actually, he still didn''t understand what it meant to be someone''s husband.


    "Then, Lady Parker can just wait for me to grow up."


    Kendall smiled and said, "When you grow up, I''ll be an old woman. My face will be wrinkled with all my


    teeth gone. My hair would be gray. How can you still like me then?"


    Scott remained silent at her question. These words were far too difficult for a boy his age to


    understand.


    The Parker Corporation and Coleman Empire Holdings were close to one another.


    So it didn''t take them long to arrive at the Coleman Empire Holdings.


    At that same time, Dn''s car had also just left thepany.


    Nheless, the moment the driver saw Henry''s car, he stopped the car slowly.


    In the past, Kendall would always sit in Dn''s personal car.


    Today was no exception.


    Hence, she got out of her own car with the bouquet in her hand.


    Although, there seemed to be a little boy following behind her every step.


    Dn watched as the little boy climbed into the car and squeezed between him and Kendall


    domineeringly with curious eyes. Finally, he inquired, "Little boy, why are you here? Don''t you need to


    go to school?"


    Scott wasn''t angry after being called a little boy as he childishly exined, "I miss Lady Parker, so I


    took a leave to visit her."


    As he said that, he leaned toward Kendall.


    He also had a defensive look on his face as he looked at Dn. It was as if Dn waspeting with


    Scott for her.


    "Dn, Scott fell sick today and got sick leave. He said he missed me, so Mr. Ford brought him over.


    They will leave after dinner."


    Kendall stepped in to exin to prevent Dn from getting jealous of a cute three-year-old.

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Dn frowned and asked, "Where''s Mr. Ford?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "In Henry''s car."


    Kendall picked Scott up so she could sit closer to Dn.


    Soon, she was pressed against his side. This small gesture was picked up with him, causing his tight-


    knitted brows to rx.


    Then, he pressed down the car window.


    Ever since Scott insisted on following Kendall, he had been keeping a constant eye on Dn''s car.


    So, when Dn rolled down his windows, Eric immediately lowered his as well.


    Then, the two men looked at each other from across the street. Eric took the initiative to wave at Dn.


    Dn nodded in response to his greeting.


    "Let''s go," hemanded in a low voice.


    Kendall instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was apprehensive that Dn might actually throw Scott out of the car.


    "No matter how domineering I am, I wouldn''t throw this little thing out of the car."


    As Dn said this, he reached out to flick her forehead. He hadn''t done this for a long time and missed


    it very much.


    In the past, he would flick her forehead, and she would be furious. That was a fascinating sight to him.


    "Darling, I''ve bought this bouquet of flowers, especially for you. Here, may your mood be as delightful


    as these flowers all the time."


    She hugged Scott in her arms and handed Dn the bouquet she had ced on the car''s chair.


    He reached out to receive them graciously.


    "Uncle Dn," the little boy suddenly voiced.


    Dn''s mood was instantly lifted after receiving a bouquet from his beloved wife. Now that the little boy


    called him, he turned to look at him with an unexpected gentle smile.


    Scott was stupefied by this and eximed in amazement, "Uncle Dn, your smile is as beautiful as


    the flowers."


    This made Kendall chuckle in amusement.


    Dnughed as well. Then, he took the initiative to pinch Scott''s face lightly and said, "Little boy, your


    mouth is as sweet as honey. Since you gave me such apliment, I wouldn''t pester you about how


    you''re sitting on my wife''s legs."


    "Uncle Dn, why is Lady Parker giving you flowers and not the other way around? My daddy always


    gives my mom bouquets of flowers every day. I also have many of these at home because it''s my


    mother''s favorite.


    Dn was rendered speechless by Scott''s observation. He, too, would constantly give Kendall flowers.


    Since she liked flowers, Amos had brought back a lot of potted nts, decorating his yard into a rose


    garden.


    "Scott, Uncle Dn does whatever your dad does. You just don''t see it. Every time he does that, it


    makes me extremely happy."


    Her words made Dn''s eyes soften even more, and the love in his eyes seemed to engulf her.


    Scott nodded even though he didn''t really understand what was being said.


    Because of the kid in the car and how he kept talking, it attracted a lot ofughter.


    Dn looked at his beloved wife, who had Scott in her tight embrace.


    It was evident that she liked this child a lot.


    She would be a mother in the future, and she would be a very good one.


    He couldn''t help but think of the baby in Kendall''s dream the other night.


    For the baby to look like her, she must be beautiful and cute. Unfortunately, he didn''t get a chance to


    see how cute the baby was.


    In her dreams, that could have been his daughter.


    Yet, it could also be¡­Frank''s daughter!


    Of course, in reality, all her children would be Dn''s. They would have nothing to do with Frank.


    Hence, the Mendelson surname would have no ce in Kendall''s children''s lives.


    Soon, they arrived at the usual Dynasty Hotel.


    Scott acted like a third-wheeler the whole time. But, once they''d gotten off the car, Eric immediately


    picked him up to prevent him from sticking to Kendall like glue.


    "Master Dn, I''m sorry to have disturbed you today," he said apologetically.


    Then, his eyes fell onto the bouquet of flowers that Dn held.


    "I understand. If it were me, I would''ve done the same. But¡­if you can, you shouldn''te so often,"


    Dn said lightly.


    Kendall was very busy right now.


    Dinner was the only time that he, as her husband, could spend some alone time with her.


    With Scott as the third-wheeler, he didn''t get the chance to immerse himself in his desires. And if his


    desires weren''t satisfied, he would be in a bad mood.


    "Dn," Kendall reprimanded lowly.


    Nheless, Eric smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Master Dn. This won''t be a regr thing."


    His son was sick today, so he made an exception by bringing him here.


    "Since Mr. Ford doesn''t frequent here, I will treat you to dinner tonight and extend my best hospitality.


    Mr. Ford, please," Dn politely invited Eric to dine with him.


    "Next time, Master Dn shoulde over to Eastford with Lady Parker and allow me to do the same


    to you."


    "There are many interesting ces in Eastford. I''ve always wanted to go there," Kendall eximed.


    This made Dn look up at her.


    She quickly added, "Of course, I want you to apany me there."


    "The weather there is hot now. Once it''s cooler in the autumn, I will take you there," he said calmly.


    By then, he should be able to walk again like an average person.


    "Okay."


    Kendall bent down happily, leaned into him, and gave him a peck.


    It was only after kissing him did she remember that there were children around. She quickly looked


    back at Scott and saw that Eric had turned around with Scott in his arms, pointing at something as he


    talked to his son. She was relieved when she saw that Scott didn''t see her kissing Dn.


    "It''s hot outside. Let''s go in, Dn."


    Then, she pushed Dn into the hotel.


    Eric turned around just in time and followed behind the couple with his son in his arms.


    As he watched how loving the two were, he was filled with envy.


    When would his wife wake up?


    "Daddy, are we leaving after dinner?"


    There was a hint of reluctance in Scott''s voice.


    "We''ll go back after dinner. You have school tomorrow, and daddy must also go to work."


    Scott let out a dispirited grunt when he heard his father''s words.


    When Eric saw his son''s gloomy appearance, he promised, "I''ll bring you back here this weekend."


    Kendall had saved his son, and they had yet to thank her.


    The n toe over this weekend was to bring over a gift of gratitude.


    "Okay."


    A smile finally appeared on Scott''s young face, and he added, "I like Lady Parker and Uncle Dn."


    Although Dn appeared stern, he was still a good uncle. Even when faced with Scott''s incessant


    questions, Dn would patiently answer each question to the best of his capability.


    Because of this, Scott had decided that he would like Dn as much as he liked Kendall.


    Eric looked at the young couple in front of him, and his lonely self felt tortured. Then, he softly said,


    "Don''t bug Lady Parker. She''s swamped and wants to apany Uncle Dn. Look, Uncle Dn is in


    a wheelchair. He needs Lady Parker more than you do."


    The little boy blinked and looked at Dn. After he had thought about it for a while, Scott looked as


    though he had made a great sacrifice as he nodded and said, "Then, I''ll share half of Lady Parker with


    Uncle Dn."


    Dn, who had overheard the conversation, turned his head and looked over.


    Eric''s face was filled with embarrassment.


    "Little boy, you''re wrong. Your Lady Parker belongs to me!" Dn said gently.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    "Lady Parker is mine! When I grow up, I want to be her hus¡ª"


    Eric covered his son''s mouth in a swift movement, stopping him from blurting those naive words of his.


    Even if his son were only three years old, Dn would consider him a man.


    And Dn would regard his son as his rival in love because of that!


    "Master Dn, Scott likes your wife a lot. You know how kids are. They think everything they like


    should belong to them. So I hope you won''t be bothered by his words."


    Dn''s lips quirked into a half-smile. "Mr. Ford, am I a three-year-old kid in your eyes?"


    "Of course not. Master Dn, you are brave and intelligent. Although I have never met you before, I''ve


    heard many stories about you, and I must say that I admire you a lot."


    Eric, who was usually a man of few words, went out of his way topliment Dn excessively for the


    sake of his son.


    Dnid his eyes on Scott, who had his mouth muffled by his father, not knowing what social faux pas


    he had made and smiled. "Your son is gifted. Nurture him well, and he will be someone great."


    Dn was trying to say that Scott would grow up and be someone assertive.


    However, that had nothing to do with him.


    That would be a problem that Scott''s other half should worry about.


    At the thought that Kendall had a dream that they would have a beautiful daughter¡­


    Dn instantly became unhappy at that thought because he would not allow Scott to have a chance


    with his daughter.


    At this moment, he decided that he would ban Scott from his ce once his daughter was born.


    If Kendall were here, she would probably tell Dn that he was thinking too far ahead and that his n


    would only be relevant if they had a daughter in the first ce!


    ¡­


    "Scott, you should eat more. It can help you to be healthier and stronger so you won''t get sick


    often." Kendall kept cing food onto Scott''s te.


    Suddenly, Dn pushed a bowl in front of her.


    She looked at the huge hand that pushed the bowl over first before her gaze trailed up the person''s


    arm, and finally, her eyes met Dn''s dark ones. She blinked, expressing her confusion.


    On the other hand, Eric immediately understood what was going on and subtly pulled the chair that


    Scott was sitting on closer to himself, distancing Scott from Kendall.


    Dn looked displeased, but his tone was filled with jealousy. "Honey, my bowl is empty."


    Kendall took a look at the bowl and saw that it was indeed empty.


    She quickly took his bowl and filled it with soup. "Dn, this soup is tasty and nutritious. You should


    drink more of it."


    Dn looked at the soup in his bowl, pursing his lips as hepared it with the pile of food on Scott''s


    te. So be it. It''s better than having nothing at all.


    Therefore, he didn''t say anything as he picked up his spoon and drank the soup while looking at Scott.


    The young boy who was enjoying his food finally realized that something was not right when Dn


    stared at him that way.


    His gaze flickered between his father, then at Dn again. When he noticed that Dn was staring at


    his te, he looked down at his te that was filled with food that Kendall had given him.


    He found them to be extra delicious today.


    "Mr. Dn, these are all mine." The little kid was protective over his food and he was unwilling to share


    even a little with Dn.


    He even moved his te further away, thinking that Dn would not take his food if he did that.


    Dn''s face remained expressionless while he stared at Scott.


    Eric felt so awkward he wanted someone to save him from this predicament.


    Meanwhile, Kendall was taken aback by the scene ying before her. I can''t believe Dn is fighting


    over my attention with a three-year-old kid!


    She quickly ced some food, which was a little bit of everything, into Dn''s te.


    When his te was piled with food, too, and his expression turned better, she finally stopped. Oh dear,


    what shall I do with this man?


    After dinner, Eric felt that he had overstayed his wee and insisted on leaving with Scott.


    "Mr. Ford, your private ne is still parked at mypany. Let me get Henry to send the both of you


    there."


    Kendall asked them to stay longer out of courtesy, but seeing that Eric insisted on leaving earlier, she


    said nothing else.


    "Thanks, Young Mistress Coleman."


    Eric put an emphasis on how he addressed Kendall, and from his peripheral vision, he captured the


    delight that shed across Dn''s face.


    Kendall made arrangements for Henry to send Eric and Scott to Parker Corporation so they could leave


    on their private ne.


    After the Fords left, Kendall supported her cheek with one hand as she stared at Dn''s attractive side


    profile tantly.


    "Are you full?"


    "Yeah."


    Dn kept away his cutlery. "What a coincidence. I am too."


    Then, he pulled her over, his movements harsh yet gentle, ensuring she would not be hurt or fall in the


    process. Even if she did fall, it would only be into his embrace.


    Kendall, who was pulled into his embrace, circled her arms around his neck automatically. She lifted


    her head to look up at him, and her lush, red lips were right before him.


    Her breath fanned his cheeks while her gaze was seductive.


    It would be a waste if he did nothing when she looked at him this way.


    Finally, he lowered his head and locked his lips with hers.


    After a passionate kiss, he whispered in her ear, his voice hoarse, "You cannot treat other men so


    nicely when I am around next time!"


    "Scott is just a kid. He''s not a man yet."


    "He''s male, so he''s a man. There are only two types of people in this world, men and women."


    His words rendered Kendall speechless.


    "When your man is right in front of you, you just need to focus on treating him well. Other men have


    other people to look after them."


    Kendall, once again, was left with nothing to say against his logic.


    Then, Dn kissed her for a few more moments before finally releasing her.


    "I''ll send you back to your office."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Sure."


    Currently, Kendall was obedient after engaging in an intimate moment with Dn earlier.


    Ten minutester, they arrived at Parker Corporation.


    "Dn, I''m getting out of the car now."


    "Okay."


    Kendall opened the door, and when she was about to exit the car, she could not help but turn around


    and peck Dn on his cheek. Then, satisfied with her actions, she was ready to leave again.


    "Kendall," Dn suddenly called out.


    She turned to look at him, and he passed her an envelope.


    A confused Kendall asked, "What''s this?"


    He said nothing and just kept his hand in ce.


    She took the envelope from him. It was thin, and she guessed that there was only a letter in it.


    She wanted to open it, but he stopped her before she could do so. Then, she heard his low voice.


    "Open itter when you''re inside."


    At first, Kendall was puzzled, but her eyes soon lit up at the thought of something. Then, a look of


    surprise appeared on her face as she asked with a smile, "Dn, is this a love letter from you?"


    He stayed silent despite the slight flush on his face giving him away. Since he did not deny it, that


    meant her guess was correct.


    "Is it really a love letter?" Dn, I''m so much happier than if you were to buy ten sets of jewelry for me."


    Kendall beamed so widely that her cheeks hurt.


    Ronnie hid his smile, not daring to look back because he was afraid that Dn would punish him by


    making him smile the entire day until his face was twitching.


    "Muacks!" Kendall left several pecks on Dn''s cheeks. "Dn, I love you so much!"


    He pushed her away a little and feigned dissatisfaction. "You got your saliva all over my face again."


    Despite that, Kendall grinned happily as she left the car with the first ever love letter she had received


    in her life.


    While Dn watched tenderly as her joyful figure entered thepany, he held his face, advising


    Ronnie from his own experience, "Ronnie, don''t be too certain with your words when you date next


    time. It mighte back and embarrass you one day!"

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Ronnie replied hesitantly, "Young Master Dn, thanks for the advice."


    He was not interested in anyone at this moment.


    There were many women who tried to get along with him, but their final goal was to get to Dn.


    Ronnie and his team could identify those women who nned to get closer to Dn by dating Ronnie,


    and he would reject those women instantly.


    "Young Master Dn, you''re willing to be embarrassed, though," Ronnie braced himself and said.


    Dn did not get mad. The sight of Kendall''s joy when she received his love letter was reying in his


    mind. As she said, she would not be as happy even if he bought her jewelry, so he would be willing to


    be embarrassed as long as she was pleased.


    Loving someone probably meant trying one''s best to make their other half happy.


    "Of course, I''ll need to spoil my wife, but I can''t do it too much. Otherwise, she''ll go overboard."


    As Dn spoke, Ronnie and the driver exchanged a meaningful nce subtly. The two were thinking


    the exact same thing. Young Master Dn is going back on his words again.


    Dn pampered Kendall like it was his nature. No matter what Kendall did, they believed Dn would


    support her choices while protecting her to ensure she would not be hurt.


    Kendall did not know that Dn was giving advice from his own experience after she got out of the car.


    As she carefully held the love letter from him in her hand, she returned to Jessie''s office in high spirits.


    Jessie did not return home during her lunch break. After lunch, she just rested in her office, and then


    she would continue working in the evening.


    When she heard the sound of footsteps approaching, she thought that the lunch break had ended.


    She dazedly looked up and saw Kendall walking in happily.


    "Kendall, is lunch time over?"


    Kendall smiled and said, "Nah, there''s still some time. Miss Holmes, continue with your nap. I''ll wake


    you up when it''s time."


    Jessie looked at the time and realized that it was still lunchtime. Surprised by Kendall''s appearance at


    the office at this time, she joked, "Kendall, you''re here early. Don''t you need to apany Master


    Dn?"


    Each time after work, Kendall would be nowhere to be seen. Instead, she could usually be seen


    rushing to look for Dn.


    Jessie knew all that, and Adam was happy to see that as well.


    "Hehe."


    Kendall giggled and went to her desk. As soon as she took her seat, she opened the envelope in a


    hurry, unable to wait for a second longer to see its content.


    Her reaction amused Jessie, ridding her of her drowsiness as she asked curiously, "Kendall, who is it


    from? You look so happy. Oh my god, don''t tell me it''s a love letter from Master Dn!"


    Kendall was Dn''s wife, and everyone knew that even though the wedding ceremony had not been


    held yet. Hence, Jessie would only dare to make fun of her with Dn and not any other man, afraid of


    causing any misunderstanding.


    "Miss Holmes, you''re this," Kendall said while giving Jessie a thumbs up.


    Jessie smiled. "So it''s really from Master Dn."


    In this technological era, everyonemunicated through their mobile phones, and it was rare for


    anyone to write letters anymore. So when Jessie saw that Dn wrote a love letter to Kendall, even


    though the two would meet each other every day, she found the gesture sweet.


    "I''m going to make myself a coffee. You want a cup?"


    Jessie was finding an excuse to leave the room so Kendall could have some privacy.


    "Thanks, but I don''t drink coffee in the evening. I''m afraid of getting insomnia at night."


    Kendall''s gaze was fixed on the piece of paper the entire time.


    Dn had never written a love letter before.


    His words were short and straightforward. ''Dear wife, I don''t know how to write a love letter, and this is


    the first I''ve ever written ever since I came into this world. There are many things I want to say to you,


    but where shall I start? I fell for you before I even knew it, and I am still falling harder for you every day.


    I love you like a love song, baby. You used this ringtone on purpose to confess to me, didn''t you?''


    The brief letter managed to make Kendall giggle.


    He wrote with determination and calmness. That was the kind of man he was.


    When Kendall first saw Dn, he was cold, ruthless, and hostile. She would never have forced him to


    marry her if she had not been reborn with gratitude for him.


    She reminisced on the little things that happened between them, yet she could not pinpoint when he


    started to care for her, protect her and spoil her.


    She only knew that he was her strongest support after he acknowledged her as his wife. After that,


    whenever she needed him, he would be there for her.


    "Dn, I love you too."


    Kendall murmured, "You''re charming, so it was easy for me to fail in love with you."


    Knock. Knock.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Someone knocked at the door, and Kendall looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Miss Parker."


    It was a security guard on duty.


    He was holding a bouquet of flowers, and when Kendall looked up at him, he walked over, smiling as


    he handed the bouquet to her, not forgetting to exin, "Miss Parker, this is from the florist. Someone


    ordered this flower bouquet and requested it to be delivered to you."


    Kendall kept the love letter from Dn in the envelope before cing it carefully into her bag. She


    wanted to bring it home and keep it well. In the future, it would make her feel happy whenever she took


    it out to read it from time to time as well.


    After she did all that, she inquired the guard curiously, "Did they say who bought the flowers?"


    "No."


    That answer puzzled her.


    Who is it?


    It''s not from Dn.


    If he wanted to buy me flowers, he would give them to me personally instead of being so mysterious.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Kendall asked the security guard politely.


    He smiled. "Miss Parker, what is it? I''ll do all I can to help."


    "I''m not taking this bouquet, so I''ll need you to throw it out in the trash outside the office building. If the


    florist sends flowers over again in the future, do let them know that I don''t ept flowers from


    anonymous senders. If someone wants to buy me flowers, I hope they can do it openly."


    Kendall would definitely reject flowers from all men other than Dn.


    "Miss Parker, this is a beautiful bouquet," the security guard said after hearing her words.


    Even he liked those flowers.


    "If the flowers are from a man, I would only ept those from my rtives and Dn."


    Her words reminded the security guard that she was now Dn''s wife.


    He straightened his back and said quickly, "Miss Parker, I''ll throw it away for you right now."


    When the florist sent the bouquet over earlier, his colleagues found excuses to leave when they heard


    that the flowers were for Kendall. As for him, he did not think that much and came in joyfully with the


    bouquet.


    Now, he finally understood why they treated the bouquet as if it was some sort of monster.


    I was too naive and didn''t think too much about this.


    If Master Dn knew that I helped another man to send flowers to Miss Parker¡­


    At this thought, he quickly left with the flowers to save himself.


    ording to Kendall''s orders, he threw the flowers into the public trash outside thepany.


    In a ck car that was parked some distance away from thepany, someone in a ck shirt had


    sunsses on, and they were watching the entrance of Parker Corporation through a pair of


    binocrs.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    He saw that the security guard had thrown the flowers out.


    After he kept his binocrs away, he took out his phone, ready to call his master.


    Tap. Tap.


    Someone was tapping hard on his window.


    He turned to look out the window and saw that it was a kid that looked to be about seven years old.


    Where did this kide from?


    The man rolled down his window and scolded, "Kiddo, go somewhere else to y."


    The kid said to him, "Sir, there''s a deck of cash under your car. Did you drop them?"


    A deck of cash?


    It surprised him to hear that.


    However, after hearing that money was under his car, he ced his phone down casually, opened the


    door, and left the car.


    "Kiddo, where''s the money?"


    The kid pointed in the direction under the car and said, "There."


    Then, he ran off.


    The man squatted down and checked under the car. There''s nothing here.


    That brat pulled a prank on me.


    Just as he was about to stand, his vision turned dark. He had been wrapped in a sack, then pushed


    against the car before punches, one after another,nded on his body.


    The man''s instinct was to fight back, but he was trapped by the sack, which restricted his ability to


    resist. Plus, the other party had a few men, so he could do nothing but get beaten up and let out low


    grunts.


    After those people gave him a good beating, they finally let him go.


    It took him some time to remove the sack. The man was actually a bodyguard of the Mendelson family.


    He ced his hands on the car, supporting himself to stand. His face was swollen in just a few minutes,


    and his lips and nose were bleeding.


    Those people are a harsh bunch.


    The bodyguard guessed that his cover had been blown, and someone had noticed that he had been


    watching Parker Corporation. It was most likely Master Dn''s men.


    Hence, he did not dare to stay any longer. After he carelessly wiped his blood away, he got into his car


    in a hurry, only to realize that they had taken his binocrs and car keys away. Not only that, all four


    tires of his vehicle were t.


    The tires were all punctured with huge holes.


    The bodyguard was rendered speechless by how thorough they were.


    In thest few minutes, he got beaten up, his binocrs and car keys were taken away, and they


    deliberately punctured his tires.


    Master Dn''s people are indeed an efficient bunch!


    He quickly called his master.


    When Frank answered the call, the man said in a low voice, panicking, "Mr. Mendelson, I was careless


    and had been discovered while working. They even put a sack over me and beat me up, took away the


    binocrs and car keys, as well as punctured all the tires."


    Frank''s gaze flickered and turned darker as he said coldly, "Come back."


    He''s too careless. How could he let the people from our enemy discover him?


    We''re getting off on the wrong foot here.


    This was the first time Frank asked his man to watch Kendall because he just wanted to know if she


    would ept the flowers. But his man was discovered instead.


    It seemed that Dn had gotten his men to protect Kendall secretly.


    Back then, it was right that he had only asked his men to watch over Amelia and not Kendall.


    "I''ll get someone to pick you up."


    Frank changed his mind, afraid that Dn''s people still had tricks up their sleeves. His man had


    already gotten a beating earlier, and he could not go through that once again.


    "Thanks, Mr. Mendelson."


    After the call ended, Frank called someone to go to Parker Corporation to pick up the man who he had


    assigned to watch over Parker Corporation.


    Then, he stood up from his bed and left the resting room.


    He walked over to the ceiling-to-floor window, frustrated while he looked at the blue sky.


    He wanted to smoke a cigarette, so he checked his pockets but did not bring any with him.


    He headed to his desk and opened his drawer, taking a packet of cigarettes out from it. He took a stick


    from the pack, lit it up, and inhaled. Nheless, he extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray at the


    thought of something."


    "My baby girl is still young and doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes," Frank murmured softly.


    At the thought of his daughter, he sat down on his ck chair instead of walking over to the window


    again and reached for a photo frame at the corner of his desk.


    There was a photo, or to be more exact, a sketch of a baby, disyed on the photo frame.


    The baby girl and how she looked was the imagination of Frank, who then drew her portrait and made it


    into a picture before framing it.


    His slender fingers caressed her face while his rugged features seemed to have softened. His


    charming eyes were now filled with yearning for the child.


    "Baby girl," Frank called out softly.


    "Your mommy married someone else. What should we do? We must find a way to get Mommy back, so


    the three of us can be a family again."


    The baby girl in the photo had a gleeful smile stered on her face. Anyone who caught a glimpse of


    her adorable appearance would soften and coo.


    "Baby girl, have you ever existed before, or are you just a figment of my imagination all along?"


    Sometimes, Frank felt that he was being overly stubborn on this matter, so obstinate that he thought he


    was mad.


    Even if he had asked the doctor to perform a check-up on Kendall, which confirmed that she was still a


    virgin and had never given birth before, Frank was unwilling to wake up from his dream.


    A voice in his head kept telling him that the baby truly existed and that she was their daughter.


    He had the same dream over and over again. There, he could not resist Kendall and took advantage of


    her when she was drunk. He even dreamed that she was pregnant.


    She''s pregnant after we slept together, so wouldn''t that mean she was carrying my baby?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    So, the baby girl must be my daughter!


    He tried to get a word out of Kendall too, and her reaction told him that the baby truly existed in this


    world!


    "Baby girl, no matter what the truth is and how twisted it is, I will find you and bring you back to my side


    again! I love you more each day and want to hug you so you can feel my love for you."


    Ever since Frank had that strange dream, he would take a few more looks at other people''s children


    when he saw them in real life.


    Other people''s babies reminded him of his baby girl.


    Kendall was sneezing non-stop inside Parker Corporation.


    At Coleman Empire Holdings, Dn received news that Frank got his man to watch over Kendall.


    "Has it been dealt with?" Dn asked Ronnie coldly.


    Ronnie quickly answered, "Yes. The bodyguard from the Mendelson family got a good beating from us


    after we put a sack on him."


    Then, heid the car keys and binocrs that his colleagues had delivered to him in front of Dn.


    "These are his car keys and binocrs."


    Dn nced at those two items and asked coldly again, "What about the car?"


    "We punctured all four tires, and the car is still parked in the same spot."


    "Get a trailer to tow the car to Mendelson Group and return it to Frank."


    Frank would understand what Dn meant.


    Kendall is my wife. Whoever wants toy a hand on her would be my enemy!


    Wait, Frank has been my arch nemesis for a long time.


    He''s the one person who would wish the worst for me.


    Dn would not think that Frank was trying to get to him by taking advantage of Kendall. But, judging


    from how Frank treated her, he was not doing it for his benefit.


    "I''ll get it done right away."


    Dn said nothing and just picked up the two items, taking a brief look before he threw them back to


    Ronnie and instructed in a low voice, "Crush them and send the crumbs over to Mendelson Group.


    Hand it over to Frank personally."

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Ronnie received the items and said respectfully, "Yes, sir."


    He left the office and started to make the arrangements right away.


    ording to Dn''s orders, he crushed the keys and binocrs, then had its powder sent over to


    Mendelson Group.


    When Ronnie arrived at thepany, it was already working hours for the employees.


    The trailer, which towed the car with four t tires over, was just a minor matter, and it would not reach


    Frank.


    However, Frank''s secretary received word that Dn''s personal bodyguard wanted to meet Frank.


    "Dn''s personal bodyguard wants to meet me? Which one?"


    Although everyone in the Mendelson Group thought that the bodyguards'' names were hrious, none


    dared to make fun of their names right in front of them.


    The secretary answered, "It should be Ronnie."


    Frank frowned before he said coldly, "Ask him toe in."


    Ronnie was Dn''s most trusted bodyguard, and he would be seen near Dn wherever Dn went.


    A few minutester, Ronnie strode into Frank''s office behind the secretary.


    Frank stopped working on his task at hand and watched as Ronnie entered his office with confident


    steps.


    "Mr. Mendelson," Ronnie greeted Frank politely.


    "Have a seat."


    Frank treated Ronnie in the same manner.


    Ronnie was donned in a ck suit and did not look like a bodyguard, be it from his appearance or


    temperament. Apparently, he came from a wealthy family too, but he chose to be a bodyguard.


    "Thanks, Mr. Mendelson. Young Master Dn wanted me to deliver something to you, and I will leave


    as soon as my task isplete."


    Then, Ronnie ced a packet of powder on Frank''s desk.


    It puzzled Frank. He pointed to the packet of silvery powder and asked, "Dn asked you to send this


    over to me? What is it?"


    "It was a car key and a pair of binocrs."


    Ronnie ignored how his answer made Frank''s gaze turn gloomy as he continued, "Mr. Mendelson, I''ve


    handed the item personally to you andpleted my task. I will be leaving now."


    Then, Ronnie turned and unhesitatingly left the office.


    His steps were calm, and his back was straight.


    Although he was just Dn''s bodyguard, he was definitely much more charming than the average man.


    On the other hand, Frank was staring at the packet of powder with a terrible expression on his face.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Kelly wore a mask as she sat in a gynecologist''s office in the hospital. The doctor


    was attending to another patient now, and it would be her turnter.


    She was slightly nervous.


    With the excuse of having a business meeting, she left the office, wanting to use this time to abort the


    baby.


    A momentter, it was her turn.


    "Doctor."


    Kelly said softly, "I''ve been pregnant for about six weeks, but I don''t want this baby. I can still take


    medication to abort the baby, can''t I?"


    The doctor initially had a kind look on her face, but her expression turned terrible when she heard


    Kelly''s words and asked solemnly, "Does your husband agree to the abortion?"


    Kelly was stunned for a moment before replying, "He does. Unfortunately, we are too busy with work,


    and this isn''t the time for us to have a baby."


    The doctor reprimanded, "If you don''t n on giving birth yet, the both of you should''ve used protection


    back then. Abortion is bad for your health as well."


    Kelly lowered her head and stayed silent.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jackson tricked her into sleeping with him back then.


    After that, she did not take any contraceptive pills, but she did not expect that she would get pregnant.


    The doctor asked her a few questions and said, "We''ll let you get an ultrasound first to confirm your


    pregnancy period, then we will decide if you can get a medicated abortion."


    "Okay."


    "Think carefully again when you''re getting the ultrasound. Youngdy, work is important, but both of


    you were not careful back then, bringing the child into this world. It''s a human life. Are you sure you


    want to give up on the baby?" The doctor tried to persuade Kelly while she filled in the form for Kelly to


    get an ultrasound.


    Kelly just nodded but said nothing more.


    If she and Jackson were married, she would be willing to put work aside for the time being for the baby.


    Unfortunately, Jackson was about to get married to Krystal. As a result, Kelly''s child would only be an


    illegitimate child.


    She did not want to ruin her future for a child like this.


    When the doctor saw how determined she was, she passed the form and stopped trying to convince


    her.


    Kelly received the form and thanked the doctor before leaving under other people''s gazes.


    There were many people, and Kelly had to line up for her check-up and when she paid her fees.


    While she was queueing up to pay, she thought about how Jackson was preparing for his wedding with


    Krystal happily, which made resentment fill her heart.


    He ruined me and made me pregnant, but he is going to marry someone else for the sake of his future.


    He gets all the good things to himself!


    Initially, she wanted to abort the baby in secret, but she could not help herself and called Jackson at


    this moment.


    It took him some time to answer her call, and he spoke in a hushed voice. It would not take a genius to


    figure out that he was with Krystal now.


    "Kelly, what''s up?"


    Then, he continued, "If there''s nothing urgent, I''ll hang up now. I''m busy."


    "What are you busy with? You''re busy apanying Krystal, aren''t you?"


    "Kelly."


    Jackson''s tone was filled with exasperation.


    "Where are you now? Tell me."


    "I-I''m at the jewelry store."


    Kelly''s eyes turned vicious upon hearing that.


    She was lining up for a medical check-up, preparing to get an abortion, which would make her suffer,


    but he was out there, apanying another woman at a jewelry store.


    The vast difference and sharp contrast made Kelly squeeze her words through gritted teeth. "Jackson,


    I''m giving you a chance, so don''t call me cruel afterward. I''m at the hospital now, waiting for a check-up


    and getting an abortionter. Get here in ten minutes, or I will abort our baby.


    Then, she hung up the call, not giving Jackson a chance to reject or persuade her through the phone.


    Jackson called her back right away.


    Kelly did not answer the call, nor did she decline it. Instead, she just let it ring, which attracted the


    attention of the people around her, so she lowered the volume of her ringtone instead.


    After a few attempts, Kelly still did not pick up his calls, so he texted her instead.


    She read them, and his text revolved around asking her to calm down and not abort the baby because


    that is proof of their love.


    Proof of our love? Pfft!


    For this so-called proof of love, do I need to suffer through all the pain of childbirth and taking care of


    the kid while he gets to fool around with another woman?


    In the luxury jewelry store, Krystal picked out a set of jewelry that she liked. When she wanted to ask


    Jackson for his opinion, she looked to her side and realized that Jackson was no longer there.


    "Jackson? Jackson?" Krystal called out.


    The sales assistant told her, "Miss Caddel, your husband rushed out soon after he received a call


    earlier."


    Krystal quickly walked over to the door and saw that even Jackson''s car was nowhere in sight. In an


    instant, her expression turned nasty as she took her phone out of her bag and called him.


    When he answered the call, she suppressed her anger and asked, "Jackson, where are you going?


    Why didn''t you tell me you were leaving?"


    What can be more important than apanying me, his future wife?


    Krystal was very dissatisfied with Jackson''s actions.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    "Krystal, I have something urgent to deal with. I can''t apany you. Once you''ve made up your


    mind, let me know. Send me the QR code, and I''ll pay for it for you. It''s my gift to you."


    After Jackson said that, he hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Then, he sped down the road.


    He knew Kelly very well. If he did not arrive at the hospital in ten minutes, she would really abort the


    child.


    That was his first child.


    "Jackson, Jackson¡­" Krystal was hopping mad.


    Before the two went out, her father-inw had told them that Jackson would be on leave and not be


    allowed to return to work until after their wedding and honeymoon.


    So, where was he going in a hurry?


    She immediately thought that something was wrong and decided to call Tom.


    "Dad." Her tone was sweet as she greeted him.


    "Krystal, what''s the matter?" Tom''s tone was gentle as well.


    Zorn Holdings was working together with Whittle Holdings. This was the advantage they received for


    getting Jackson to marry Krystal.


    Although Zorn Holdings were in a bit of a crisis right now, they had a solid foundation. Moreover,


    Benjamin was also a formidable person. As a result, they believed that he would resolve the situation


    soon.


    "Dad, Jackson left in a hurry and didn''t tell me what was happening. Instead, he said he had something


    urgent to deal with. Did something happen in thepany?"


    Krystal had a concerned look on her face as she continued, "Jackson drove away very fast. I was so


    worried to see him driving like this. He''s still on the road, so it''s not convenient for me to call him and


    distract him."


    Tom let out an ''oh'' and began to cover for his son. "Something happened in thepany that needs


    him to settle it immediately. I told him toe over. Krystal, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have asked him to


    come and settle thepany''s business at this time."


    When she heard that it was her father-inw that had called Jackson, she breathed a sigh of relief and


    immediately became considerate.


    "Thepany''s matters are important as well. But, Dad, tell Jackson not to drive too fastter."


    "Okay, I will remind him."


    Then, the two exchanged a few pleasantries before ending the call.


    ¡­


    Kendall had received several messages.


    After she read them, nothing changed except for the appearance of a sneer on her face.


    Kelly finally chose to have an abortion. Yet, she was still dissatisfied. So, she told Jackson about it, and


    now he was rushing over to stop her.


    Before that, he was with Krystal to pick out a ring at a jewelry store.


    Kendall scoffed and thought about it. Then, she replied with a short text, ''Follow them. Take pictures.''


    These would be her wedding gifts for Jackson and Krystal.


    It would also be a fantastic gift for Kelly.


    When she was reborn, she didn''t have any powers. Therefore, she couldn''t retaliate against her enemy.


    Nheless, she had been patient about it. She would patiently wait and let Jackson and Kelly lose


    everything they had now, little by little until they had nothing left. Then, they would be ruined and


    disgraced, like rats in the sewers.


    When dealing with the enemy, death was an easy route. Death would be far too merciful for the likes of


    them.


    However, that would be the greatest form of revenge when one yed things slow and watched the


    enemy struggle in pain and despair.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Amelia''s caller ID shed on the phone.


    "Amy." Kendall was in a good mood when she picked up the phone.


    "Kendall, are you busy? Am I disturbing your work?"


    "A little. What''s wrong?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "Nothing much. I just wanted to invite you and Dn over for dinner. Would


    you care toe over?"


    "I''ll always say yes to your invitation. But for you to invite Dn as well, tell me, what''s the reason


    behind this," Kendall replied with a smile.


    "He gave me a good opportunity to capture so many handsome men, so I''m grateful to him. This is my


    way to show my gratitude," Amelia exined.


    Kendall let out a sigh. She did not trust her friend''s words.


    Although Amelia was Kendall''s good friend and Dn would treat her respectfully out of courtesy,


    Amelia was just like Kelly. Amelia''s knees would weaken at the sight of him. So for her to invite him to


    dinner to repay him was more than suspicious!


    "Oh, then I''ll give him a call and get back to you on what he says. Tell me where you want to eat and


    give me the address. Then, we''ll head over there ourselves."


    "All right, you go check with him first. For me to invite Master Dn to dinner, it obviously has to be at


    the Dynasty Hotel. That is the only ce worthy of people like you two."


    Kendall smiled and said, "Amy, stop teasing me."


    "I''m not teasing you; it''s the truth. Kendall, please help ask Master Dn for me."


    "I will. I''ll give him a call first and get back to youter."


    After she hung up the phone, Kendall smiled again and murmured to herself, "She must have taken a


    fancy on Ronnie."


    Ronnie was Dn''s bodyguard; Amelia would be able to see Ronnie if she invited Dn along for


    dinner.


    Although she was used to being surrounded by handsome men as her hobby was photographing them,


    no man had ever once made an impact on her.


    For this reason, Sophia had nagged Amelia a few times.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Sophia had arranged several blind dates for her, but it was to no avail.


    Kendall knew that Amelia hated these blind dates. So Amelia would inquire in advance about what the


    uing blind date hated the most. Then, once they met, she would do everything the guy hated, and


    naturally, the guy would not pursue her.


    When they were at the horse farm for a holiday, Kendall noticed that Amelia would take an additional


    few nces at Ronnie.


    Aside from being Dn''s bodyguard, Ronnie was very good-looking. He could score a 95 on the


    appearance scale.


    Kendall joked about it with Dn before; wasn''t he scared that he would bepared with a group of


    handsome men by his side?


    Finally, she called him up to ask him about dinner.


    Unfortunately, he refused without a second thought.


    "You can go ahead and have dinner with her, Kendall. I don''t want to." Then, he reminded his beloved


    wife, "You shouldn''t lower your guard just because you two are friends."


    "Dn, you''re overthinking it," Kendall said.


    Amelia would tremble at the sight of Dn. There was no way that she would dare to think about him in


    a different light, even if she were given a burst of courage for a day.


    She wasn''t afraid of taking photos of Frank, but when it came to Dn, she wouldn''t even spare him a


    nce. That showed how much she feared him.


    "Even if that is the case, I still wouldn''t eat with her."


    Dn rarely ate with the opposite gender except for his wife.


    "All right, I''ll tell Amy about it. Then, can I bring Ronnie along?"


    "Has Ms. Taylor taken a fancy to Ronnie?"


    Dn had arranged for someone to guard Kendall, and she was well aware of that now. Yet, she


    insisted on taking Ronnie with her. Dn immediately ced the pieces together and came to this


    conclusion.


    When she heard his question, she giggled as she said, "I''m not quite sure yet, but I have my


    suspicions. I know Amelia very well. For her to take the initiative to invite the two of us for dinner, she


    must have her eye on someone. But I''m quite sure that the person isn''t you. Amelia holds her principles


    very highly. She wouldn''t go for a friend''s husband. But, Dn, Ronnie doesn''t have a girlfriend or a


    fiancee, does he?"


    "No, he doesn''t."


    Kendall let out a sigh of relief. "That''s good. If Amy likes Ronnie andes to me for help, I will be her


    wingman. Although Ronnie is your bodyguard, I think he''s a decent man. He is capable and strong.


    Although he has a sullen face all day long like you, he is still meticulous and handsome. He''s like a


    celebrity."


    Dn''s face turned sour when he heard her praises for Ronnie. "If you give him a few more


    compliments, I''m afraid he can no longer be my bodyguard in the future."


    "You''re jealous again!"


    "Is your husband not good enough? Which part of me isn''t strong enough? Am I not meticulous


    enough? Am I not handsome? Do I not resemble a celebrity as well?"


    Kendall was rendered mute by his questions. Oops, I''ve made my husband extremely envious again.


    What should I do now?

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Dn let out a loud and prolonged hum when he noticed that Kendall was unable to reply to his


    question.


    Kendall immediately snapped back to her senses and promptly ttered, "In my heart, you are the best


    man in the world. You are capable in everything you do. You are one of a kind."


    However, Dn merely snorted at her ttery.


    "Darling, I''m telling the truth."


    "How true are your words?"


    "They are as true as steel."


    "How do I know if that steel is real?"


    At once, Kendall was rendered speechless by his sharp retort.


    "I have written you a love letter today."


    She felt her scalp tingling when she heard his words. Although she knew that she was jumping from the


    frying pan and into the fire, she still took the initiative to suggest, "Darling, I will write you a love letter


    too, okay?"


    "I didn''t ask you to do it." Regardless, the prideful Dn refused to admit that he would love to receive


    a love letter from her.


    When Kendall sensed the jealousy in his words had pretty much diminished, she breathed a sigh of


    relief as she smiled and said in a gentler tone, "It is me who wants to write a love letter to you. No


    amount of words can ever describe my love for you. How about this? I will write you a love letter every


    week from now on, and I will keep writing until your hands are cramped from receiving them."


    "I wonder who was the one who said she would send me gifts to the point my hands are cramped from


    receiving the gifts back then?" She has not prepared any gifts for me recently. Since I am used to


    receiving gifts from her, now that she did not give me any presents, I''m unused to the suddenck of it.


    When Kendall heard hisint, she stammered, "B-But I have given you all of my valuable


    treasures." I had given him the several horoscopes statues that I brought with me when I got married


    into the Coleman Family. Not only that, I even gave him the wire dragon sculpture. Now that I am busy


    again, I really don''t have any time to spare to make small gifts for him by myself.


    "Wash yourself up well and wait for me on the bed tonight. I will reward you with something else to


    make up for today''s gift."


    The ambiguous tone in Kendall''s words made Dn''s heart palpitate for a while. As husband and wife,


    we only had s*x for once. In fact, the night was way too dark when we first had s*x, and since it was our


    first time, we could not enjoy it much. I have long thought about it, but I held my desire back, thinking


    she still needed time to rest and recover her body.


    "Which day have I not waited for you in bed?"


    Kendall giggled, "I know you are the best! Besides my parents, the person whom I love the most in my


    life is you! I love you so much that I''ll even prioritize you over our future children."


    "You sure know how to cheer me up with ttery."


    "What''s the matter? Do you not like it? I cannot even hear you sweet talk me even if I want to." Dn is


    used to being cold. Although he would asionally say loving words to me, he would not express them


    as sweetly as others. Otherdies would probably be bored to death by now, but not me. I am someone


    who is easily satisfied. Honestly, I am not expecting too much from Dn since it is already very rare


    for a man like him to be willing to write a love letter for me.


    After he heard her, he remained silent for a while before saying, "Go ahead and get back to work. I''ll be


    in a meeting soon, and I also have to attend a dinner party in the evening. So, I cannot send you to


    ss. You ought to be more careful."


    "Okay, Dn. I will let you get back to your work. What a pity that I cannot apany you to the dinner


    party."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Dn let out a low chuckle. "Such a foodie you are. Fret not, for you have plenty more opportunities to


    attend dinner parties with me in the future." I have not attended a dinner party for a long time, and I am


    now socializing with people again, not just for business needs but also because of Kendall.


    "Here! Let me give you a kiss," Kendall said coquettishly to the man over the phone. Shortly after, she


    made a loud lip-smacking sound on the phone.


    Dn''s face beamed with joy.


    After they ended the call, he was instantly full of drive and motivation to finish up his work for the day.


    As for Kendall, she immediately replied to her best friend''s text, ''Amy, Dn is too busy, so he cannot


    spare his time, but I can. Also, Dn cares about me, so he requested Ronnie to follow me and protect


    me. From what I think, he just worries too much. With mybat skills, ordinary thugs are not my


    opponents.''


    Presently, she was still unsure whether Amelia had other thoughts or feelings about Ronnie.


    Nheless, she still needed to find a usible reason to bring Ronnie along in order to not prevent


    Amelia from discovering that she was ying matchmaker.


    Since Kendall felt that her life was fulfilled and every day was joyful, she also hoped that the people


    around her could also be as happy as she was.


    Amelia smiled and said, "I am very much content to hear Master Dn is willing to let you have dinner


    with me." What a domineering man! I cannot believe that he would even get jealous of me. Right now, I


    am delighted that I am a woman. If I were a man, I would probably be warned to keep a distance of


    three meters away from Kendall.


    "Then, I''ll meet you at our usual ce?"


    "Sure. See you then."


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Golke Vi area, a car slowly drove into a manor. As soon as the vehicle stopped,


    Jackson got out of the car with a stern and gloomy-looking face.


    Soon, he pulled Kelly out of the car as well.


    "Mr. Whittle. Miss Parker," Amy, the maid, immediately greeted them.


    "No one can enter the house without my permission!" After he instructed Amy, Jackson immediately


    dragged Kelly into the house.


    As for Amy, she looked at their back silhouettes in bewilderment.


    Jackson dragged Kelly into the house, pulled her to the couch, and pushed her to sit on the couch.


    However, he did remember that Kelly was pregnant. Therefore, he ensured his actions would not hurt


    her, even if they were harsh. In the meantime, Kelly looked like this was the norm¡ªnot the slightest


    hint of apprehension could be seen on her face.


    Jackson wanted to reprimand her when he saw that she was giving him such an attitude, yet he found


    himself tongue-tied. In the end, he could only pace around the living room.


    He continued to pace back and forth for several minutes before suddenly turning around and returning


    to Kelly''s side. Then, he squatted down, grabbed her hand with both hands, and said seriously, "Kelly,


    trust me, okay? Everything that I do now¡ªI am doing them all for our bright future. Do not kid around


    using our child ever again. This is our child. You love me, and I love you too, so this child is the product


    of our love."


    Unfortunately, Kelly shook off his hand and sneered when she heard his deration, "Product of love?


    You have no right to mention anything about the product of love! You let me conceive your child, yet


    you want to marry another woman! Jackson, I can''t stand such humiliation! Also, I cannot let this child


    affect my future. Because of you and this child, I have made my parents more and more disappointed


    in me. Kendall wished for me to give birth to this child so badly. In fact, she was the one who informed


    my parents about my pregnancy. She is now the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family. It is easy for


    her to learn about other people''s secrets. Jackson, I am jealous. I am envious. I hate her! How is it


    possible that Kendall, a bumpkin, can rise so high in the socialdders and live better than me?!"


    Once again, Jackson held her hand tightly and said helplessly, "Kelly, this is only temporary. It is really


    just temporary. You trust me, so you must believe in yourself too. We all know Kendall''s true capability.


    She only gets to live so well simply because she rode Master Dn''s coattails. When Master Dn is


    sick of her, not only will he not hold us ountable, but he would be grateful that we helped him deal


    with her even if we tear her to pieces."


    Kelly replied agitatedly, "Master Dn only treats her better and better as days pass now. How can he


    be tired of her? I am really annoyed. Do you know that Kendall wants to kick Cameron, my most trusted


    secretary, out of Parker Corporation? I have always thought that it would be easy for me to get hold of


    her, but reality seemed to tell me otherwise. My Dad still thinks I cannot retain myposure and is


    disappointed with me."


    Whenever Kelly brought up the topic of her losing to Kendall, her facial expression would twist in


    hatred.


    Finally, she added resentfully, "If I am to keep this child, my Dad will only rely more and more on


    Kendall at work and despise me. Actually, he may even transfer me away from the headquarters. I


    cannot let that happen. I have finally achieved my goals and worked hard to obtain the social standing


    that I have today, so I cannot admit defeat. I will never surrender everything I have to Kendall


    submissively!"

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    "You only think about your career and your future. Have you never thought about our future? It was the


    same back then, either. We have long fallen in love with each other, but you were constantly reluctant


    to make our rtionship public, making me feel like I had an affair every time we went on a date. Later,


    Kendall showed up, and because you knew she had feelings for me, you asked me to ept her


    feelings and pretended to be in love with her for the sake of your career and your ambition. Do you


    know how tired I was of putting on the fa?ade? Not only that, you would secretly get jealous and


    criticize me if you saw I treat Kendall with even a hint of fondness. Finally, Kendall had no feelings for


    me and left me. But just when I thought we could announce our rtionship to the public¡ªKelly, what


    exactly do you see me as?" Jackson asked angrily.


    I admitted that it was my fault that I had set Kelly up. Kellyined that she couldn''t stand for such


    embarrassment. Then, what about me? I, too, am unreconciled! And that''s why I s*xually assaulted her


    first. Besides, apart from the first time when I drugged her and had s*x with her, I clearly remembered


    that all the s*x we had after that first time were consensual. In fact, she was even more passionate than


    me sometimes. Now that she is pregnant, I wish she could keep this child because not only is the child


    mine, but I also want this child to be born. From a long-term perspective, I can use this child to keep


    Kelly firmly by my side. Kelly, you cannot and will never get rid of me in this lifetime! Regardless if I will


    fulfill my promise to marry her in the future, she is my woman! Unless I let go of her, she will never get


    to leave me and will forever be mine, even if she dies!


    Kelly wanted to speak, but she did not know what to say. It was indeed my fault in the past, but I did not


    expect things would get this far. As the feelings of guilt, remorse, embarrassment, and grievance


    overwhelmed her, Kelly''s eyes reddened with tears. Shortly after, tears slowly rolled down her cheeks.


    When Jackson saw her crying, he immediately took a tissue and wiped her tears gently. Then, he stood


    up and said to her, "Kelly, let me say something that will upset you. Based on the unreconciled feelings


    you mentioned, are you willing to surrender me to Krystal submissively? How will you fight with Krystal


    in the future if you abort this child now?"


    Kelly became speechless when she heard what Jackson had said.


    Likewise, if Kendall had been present, she would have been disgusted by Jackson''s words to the point


    that she would have vomited on the spot.


    For such a word to be said by this scum of a womanizer and narcissist, he was truly a shameless man!


    "Ring!" Suddenly, his phone rang while they were silently staring at one another.


    He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. Then, he said to Kelly, "It is from Krystal. She must


    be urging me to return home to apany her. Kelly, rest here and think about what we discussed


    today. Although it is hard for me to spare my time and apany youtely, I promise you that my


    heart is still with you, which has never changed."


    Little did Kelly know, Jackson actually had a slight improper desire toward the current Kendall.


    Nheless, he no longer dared to provoke Kendall at will after Kendall beat him up a few times. Thus,


    the person he truly loved was still Kelly.


    As he spoke, he bent down, grabbed Kelly''s shoulders, leaned closer, and pecked on her lips twice.


    Then, he coaxed her softly, "Kelly, be good. Everything I''m doing now is for the sake of our future."


    Finally, he released her hand and took another deep look at Kelly before he turned around and strode


    out. Immediately afterward, he answered Krystal''s call.


    When Kelly heard Jackson calling Krystal ''babe'' in a sweet and affectionate voice, she abruptly cried


    even harder. How should I choose? I hate Kendall! This is all her fault! It was her who caused me to


    end up like this!


    Traces of resentment could be seen in Kelly''s teary eyes as she thought of that. I want to expose


    Kendall and let everyone see how much of a hoax she is!


    Kendall always knew Kelly despised her. Thus, it was fortunate that she also abhorred Kelly.


    Still, Kendall had a royal road ahead of herpared to Kelly''s current rocky situation. With Dn


    being her loving and caring guardian, Kendall''s life would undoubtedly be far better than Kelly''s.


    After Kendall got off work in the afternoon, she took Ronnie to her usual ce, where she met her


    friends for dinner together. Later, Henry drove her to attend her ss at the Orapolis Etiquette Institute.


    She only finished her course and left the building by 10.30PM.


    "Young Mistress Kendall," Henry greeted her politely.


    Kendall hummed in greeting when she heard him. Then, she made her way toward the car and entered


    under Henry''s escort. After she ced her bag on the seat beside her and closed the car door, she


    instantly texted Dn, telling him that she had finished her ss and was ready to return home.


    Soon, she received a reply from him. ''Ask Henry to drive safely and be careful on the road. I will be


    waiting for you at home."


    Prior to him receiving a text from Kendall, Dn had already gone home for his physical therapy after


    the dinner party ended. Actually, he had justpleted his rehabilitation when Kendall texted him now


    and was feeling utterly exhausted.


    Amos handed him a ss of lukewarm water. A parched Dn immediately took it and gulped down


    half a ss.


    "Did something happen around the house?" Dn asked Amos casually.


    Amos replied respectfully, "No, Young Master Dn."


    Dn grunted in affirmation at that. Then, he leaned back on the couch and instructed, "Kendall has


    finished her ss and is on her way back. Order the kitchen to prepare her supper."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "I have already instructed them to do so, Young Master Dn."


    Presently, no one knew how Amos wished he could treat Kendall like true royalty so badly. Young


    Mistress Kendall is just like the all and mighty deity who came into Young Master Dn''s life. Not only


    did she able to cure Young Master Dn''sck of s*xual ability, but she could also ask him to agree to


    receive rehabilitation. Thanks to her, Young Master Dn can now walk a short distance without


    anyone''s support.


    "Very well then. I will take my rest first." Dn pinched at the spot between his eyebrows wearily. I am


    busier and more tired than Kendall. I may be tough, like a man of steel who will not copse and will


    not get tired in the eyes of others. But, in reality, I am also a human being. I am also made out of flesh


    and blood. So I will also copse and feel tired.


    Amos made his way behind Dn and said, "Young Master Dn, let me give you a massage."


    Dn did not decline his offer and simply let him massage his shoulders.


    Meanwhile, Kendall, who had received Dn''s message in the car, beamed happily. So, this is what


    happiness feels like! It turns out that the feeling of knowing someone is waiting for your return home is


    not bad after all!


    Henry started the car engine and drove off. Regardless, after the car drove for less than two minutes,


    Henry was forced to a stop because there were several cars parked sideways in front, blocking their


    path ahead.


    As Henry observed the cars blocking the road, he turned to the back passenger seat and said to


    Kendall, "Young Mistress Kendall, it looks like Mr. Mendelson''s convoy."


    "Yes, it is his convoy." Since Kendall had several encounters with Frank and had been intercepted by


    him before, she had no choice but to remember his convoy even if she did not want to.


    "Let me call Young Master Dn." With that, Henry immediately picked up his phone and dialed for


    Dn.


    "Mr. Fisher, tell Dn just to send Ronnie and the others over. It''ste now, so I don''t want him to


    purposely make a trip over." Frank will never hurt me. It is just that I am particrly annoyed with his


    constant pestering. Honestly, I have never seen a man as obsessive as him!


    At that moment, the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards got out of the car. They slowly made their way


    toward Henry and Kendall''s car and surrounded them.


    Henry recalled the time he had fainted after receiving a blow to his head and immediately reminded


    Kendall after he made the phone call. "Young Mistress Kendall, we should stay in the car and wait for


    Ronnie and the others to arrive. Do not get out of the car."


    Kendall scrutinized the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards surrounding them and saw each of them was


    holding an iron rod. In an instant, her gaze turned frigid as she voiced solemnly, "Mr. Fisher, we are not


    safe in the car either."


    Henry, too, noticed the iron rods in the hands of the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards. Do they intend to


    smash the windows and drag us out of the car?


    In the meantime, the two bodyguards, whom Dn had arranged to secretly protect Kendall, hurriedly


    blocked in front of Henry''s car and stared coldly at the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards, who were


    getting closer and closer.


    "They have iron rods in their hands. You guys will be at a disadvantage!" Kendall shouted to the two


    bodyguards who were protecting her while rolling down the car window, "Do not confront them!"

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    "Mr. Fisher, is there anything in the car we can give them to be used for self-defense?" Kendall asked


    Henry. At the same time, she looked around, checking if there was something that she could pass to


    the two bodyguards to protect themselves. Unfortunately, the Mendelson Family brought so many


    bodyguards. Even if the two bodyguards Dn arranged to protect me have something for self-


    defense, there is a chance that they are no match for the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards, let alone


    fight with bare hands.


    Henry instantly responded, "Young Mistress Kendall, there are only two umbres, a stick umbre,


    and a telescopic umbre."


    "Give the umbres to them." Well, fighting using umbres is better than fighting with bare hands.


    Henry swiftly took the telescopic umbre and got out of the car. Then, he walked to the back of the


    car, opened the trunk, and took out a stick umbre.


    Simrly, Frank, who was sitting in the car, saw the sudden appearance of the two bodyguards and


    guessed that they were bodyguards Dn had arranged to protect Kendall in secret. It is no wonder


    they can discover the informer I had sent to spy on Parker Corporation so quickly. Well, my men will


    definitely have the upper hand if both sides are to have a head-on confrontation, but that is not my top


    priority. I do not wish to have a head-on confrontation with them. I just want to have supper and ate-


    night talk with Kendall. I miss her so much these days!


    Therefore, Frank left his car and strode forward.


    Just when the bodyguards from both sides were about to confront each other and break into a fight,


    Frank''s cold voice sounded. "Everyone step back!"


    The Mendelson Family''s bodyguards immediately stepped back and made way for Frank at his stern


    order.


    However, Frank could not get to Kendall''s car window because the two bodyguards of the Coleman


    Family blocked his path.


    "Kendall!" Frank shouted to Kendall, who was in the car, "I have no ill intentions. I just want to ask you


    out for supper, that''s all."


    After a brief silence, Kendall rolled down the window and looked at Frank.


    With the help of the lighting from the streetmp, the two met each other''s gazes¡ªa slight tint of


    yearning sparkled in Frank''s alluring eyes, whereas only calmness could be seen in Kendall''s almond


    eyes.


    Frank''s avaricious gaze lingered on Kendall''s face. Deep down, he wished he could caress her face so


    badly.


    "Thank you, President Mendelson, but there will be no need for that. My husband has prepared supper


    for me when I arrive hometer," said Kendall¡ªher tone was calm when she spoke the first half of the


    sentence, whereas there was a sweet tone in her voice when she articted the second half of the


    sentence.


    As her words echoed in Frank''s ears, he only felt his heart ache like it had been shed by an


    extremely sharp knife, both bloody and heart-wrenching. No! She should be mine! Yet, she has now


    be my nemesis'' wife!


    Frank''s eyes gradually turned cold, and the tone in his voice also became cial. "Kendall, my men,


    outnumber yours, and they have iron rods in their hands. As for your men, they only have two


    umbres. You are a wise woman. If a fight really broke out, your men would definitely lose."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    When he caught sight of the anger in her eyes, he then added, "I know you are skilled at fighting, but


    you can''t defeat me in a fair fight, let alone kill my bodyguards. Dn''s bodyguards are strong, but my


    bodyguards are no ordinary fighters, either. By now, I am sure you are also aware that I like topete


    with Dn." Dn has hired someone with extraordinary fighting skills to be his bodyguard. So,


    naturally, in order topete with Dn''s bodyguards, I, too, had spent a lot of money to hire someone


    with excellent skills to be my bodyguard.


    "President Mendelson, are you perhaps threatening me?"


    Frank looked at her calmly. "If you want to take it as a threat, then so be it. But, Kendall, I will give you


    two minutes to consider whether you should take the initiative to get into my car by yourself or be


    carried into the car by me."


    At once, Kendall scowled as she spat, "Frank! You shameless j*rk!"


    Frank nced at her coldly and said, "I do not need to be chivalrous to you."


    When she heard his reasoning, she nearly went mad with fury to the point that she was tongue-tied.


    Frank took a few steps back and let his bodyguards surround him in the middle and protect him. Finally,


    he raised his left hand, looked at the watch in his hand, and said to Kendall, "You can start considering


    now. Remember: you only have two minutes. Be good if you do not want the two bodyguards to get


    hurt because of you. I promise I will only have supper with you and nevery a finger on you."


    Kendall''s facial expression was icy cold. "And why should I trust you?"


    When Frank heard that he pursed his lips and said, "Did I not let you go that morning? Do you think


    you could leave if I had not let you go?" If I were a little more shameless, I would have taken her right


    there and then and made her my woman. That way, our baby will return to us, and our family will finally


    be whole again.


    "Thirty seconds have passed, so you now have one minute and thirty seconds."


    When Kendall saw he was really counting down the time, she became mute with anger. I know Mr.


    Fisher has informed Dn, but it is still impossible for him to arrive within two minutes, even if he


    rushes over in a hurry. Besides, Frank is someone who walks the talk. He will undoubtedly hurt the two


    bodyguards, smash the car, and drag me to his car if I do not give him a clear answer in two minutes.


    At this juncture, Kendall found herself extremely annoyed by Frank''s pestering. Perhaps the God of


    Reincarnation does not want to let me live a smooth-sailing life despite granting me the chance to be


    reborn. And if I want to grow old happily with Dn, I will have to go through countless rocky and


    stormy obstacles. But, as they say, sunshine alwayses after the rain. So things will get better for


    Dn and me in the future.


    With that, Kendall red at Frank, but thetter simply looked at her intensely. If others saw Frank''s


    current gaze, they would surely deem it affectionate. But not for me! I only feel disgusted, like I will spit


    foul words in the next second.


    After she considered the pros and cons of this situation, she pushed open the car door.


    "Young Mistress Kendall!" Henry and the two bodyguards shouted at the same time.


    ke, one of the bodyguards, said, "Young Mistress Kendall, go back inside the car. We will do our


    very best to protect you." We will never ever let Young Master Dn''s nemesis kidnap Young Mistress


    Kendall.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, do not get out of the car," Henry also persuaded her.


    Nevertheless, Kendall raised her hand, telling Henry that he did not need to persuade her further. After


    that, she left and walked over to Frank''s side.


    "Young Mistress Kendall!" The two bodyguards came forth and blocked her path.


    "ke, is it?" Kendall asked ke. From Ronnie to ke, she could recognize all of them.


    "This is a private matter between President Mendelson and me. Tonight''s incident will continue to take


    ce if it does not get solved right here and now," Kendall said, "You guys do not have to worry about


    me. Trust me: he will not hurt me, and I will never do anything to betray Dn''s trust in me."


    When the two bodyguards heard that, they looked at each other uneasily. She took advantage of their


    hesitance, walked past them, and stood before Frank.


    His eyes were filled with joy when he saw this, thinking she had given in.


    Unfortunately, a dream would only remain that, a dream. Kendall forcefully squashed her anger as she


    took a few deep breaths, looked up at Frank, and said coldly, "Frank, I know the reason you have been


    bugging me is because of the baby. Well, since you do not even believe the results of your own


    investigation, then I will tell you the real sequence of events. Follow me." With that, she turned around


    and walked away.


    Frank remained silent at her barbs but moved his feet and followed behind her.


    "ke, I do not want any of you to follow me," Kendall instructed.


    Likewise, the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards naturally did not dare to take a step forward without


    Frank''s instructions.


    She walked to a streetmp and only stopped until she was sure that she was far away enough from


    the bodyguards. Finally, she turned around, her back facing Frank as she looked into the distance.


    "Kendall," Frank called softly, "Kendall, I really have no ill will toward you. I just want our baby toe


    back and reunite with us."


    At once, Kendall turned around, raised her hand, and pped Frank harshly across the face.


    Smack! A loud sound of a p pierced through the air.


    As he did not expect that she would turn around and p him, he did not have time to defend himself at


    all. Therefore, he received a solid p from her.


    His handsome face quickly turned red and swollen. His eyes showed his emotional turmoil from anger


    to conflict, yet they settled on eerie calmness.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Frank reached up to touch where Kendall had pped him and said lowly, "Kendall, no one has ever


    dared to beat me up since I was born, let alone p me. You are the first and only one who is brave


    enough to do that. If it was someone else who dared toy a finger on me, I could easily have their


    hands dismembered from their wrists. But¡ªI will endure the humiliation, considering it is you who


    pped me." In that dream I had, I was indeed the one who had wronged Kendall. I took advantage of


    her drunken state and s*xually assaulted her without her consent.


    When Kendall heard that, his words didn''t appease her; if anything, she was infuriated. Thus, she


    sneered and said with a deep hatred, "That p I gave you was on behalf of our baby!" I didn''t know


    who the biological father of my baby was in my previous life, and thanks to Frank, I found out that he


    was the baby''s biological father after being resurrected from death. Initially, I thought that someone had


    set Frank up, which resulted in him having s*x with me. Therefore, I did not resent him at that time after


    seeing him treat me as indifferently as he would a stranger. Thus, it was only natural to assume that he


    did not have the slightest awareness about the baby, considering how we rarely met.


    "Kendall, does she really exist? Where is she?" Kendall''s words triggered Frank''s emotions so much


    that he abruptly grabbed her shoulder emotionally and asked anxiously, "Baby! Where is our baby?!


    Where did you hide our baby?!"


    Nevertheless, instead of answering him, Kendall forcefully pushed him away and refused to allow him


    toy his hands on her for a second longer.


    "Baby? Are you asking me where the baby is? She died. She was only seven months old and was very


    cute, but¡ª" Kendall stopped as the thoughts about her baby daughter''s death made her heart ache so


    much. Tears instantly welled up in her eyes.


    She didn''t wish him to see her tears, so she swiftly turned around. Then, she continued airily as though


    she was talking about someone else, "Frank, you always ask me about our baby, but there is


    something that I want to ask you. Tell me: did you have s*x with me because someone had set you up?


    Or did you still proceed to take away my virginity even after you knew it was me, allowed me to marry


    Jackson, and just watched as I gave birth to your daughter? For goodness sake, you did not even react


    in the slightest on very few asions where we met. All this time, I always thought that Jackson was


    the baby''s biological father, but he told me that he had never had s*x with me and that my baby was an


    illegitimate bastard. Not only that, but he also picked up the baby and tossed her to the ground, saying


    that he didn''t know how to hold the baby properly and lost his grip because of the baby''s cries, resulting


    in her falling to the floor. But I knew what I saw! I saw him tossing the baby¡ª"


    Every time Kendall dreamed of the heartbreaking footage of her baby''s death, she felt her heart pang


    in agony like someone had stabbed it with a sharp knife, which resulted in her face being bathed in


    tears.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She hated Jackson and Kelly to her core. She despised them for killing her baby. Likewise, she


    resented herself for being useless. She loathed the fact that she was unable to protect her own baby


    back then. Later, after knowing Frank was her baby daughter''s biological father, she abhorred him too.


    She hated him for not wanting to recognize the baby and doing nothing to help their baby.


    "The baby¡ª" Kendall wiped away her tears as she paused to take a deep breath. Then, she turned


    around and added bitterly, "At that time, I urgently took her to the hospital, but Jackson would not let


    me drive any of the cars in the Whittle Residence to the hospital. Moreover, the car that I took with me


    when I was married into the Whittle Family ran out of gas, so I had no choice but to carry the baby and


    rushed out of the Whittle Residence. I ran desperately to the hospital. Tell me: where were you at that


    time? As I ran, I tried hailing a cab, but it was pointless. Not a single vehicle was willing to pull over and


    give us a ride. At that moment, the baby was already not looking very well, and she did not even have


    the energy to cry anymore. Where were you when we were in such a hopeless situation? Then, I


    stumbled upon Dn. He let us into his car and even asked his driver to run the red light all the way to


    the hospital. But¡ªwhen we got to the hospital, the doctor told me I was toote and that the baby died


    as she was severely injured."


    She raised her tear-streaked face and interrogated, "So, tell me, Frank: did someone set you up? Or


    was it a mistake that you made when you were sober?"


    Frank was dumbfounded when he heard Kendall''s words.


    When he saw her burst into tears, he instinctively wanted to wipe her tears. s, she grabbed his hand


    just when his hand was about to touch her cheek. Then, she bit the back of Frank''s hand hard, and


    once again, she bit it to the point that it bled. Perhaps she was disgusted by the smell of his blood, so


    she immediately released his hand.


    Kendall even spat out a few mouthfuls of bloody saliva.


    "Kendall¡ª"


    Frank did not know what to say. He knew that no one had set him up, and he was very much sober


    when he had s*x with Kendall in his dream. Nheless, he was also pretty confused since the


    fragments of his vision were intermittent and incoherent. He only knew that he saw Kendall was already


    pregnant when the images in his dream gradually reached that scene. In fact, he was not even aware


    that Kendall married Jackson in his dream. He also did not know that Kendall had given birth to a


    daughter and that Jackson had tossed the baby to death.


    "I¡ªuh¡ªI¡ª"


    When Kendall saw Frank could not utter aplete sentence, her eyes instantly turned frigid. Hence,


    she grabbed his tie violently, pulled him closer, and asked angrily, "Frank, you were sober when you


    assaulted me, weren''t you?"


    Frank couldn''t voice a single word of protest. Kendall is right. I could not resist the temptation and took


    advantage of her in her drunken state when I was sober.


    "You b*stard!" Kendall instantly felt wrath overwhelming her. I cannot believe that the culprit who


    caused me and my baby to face a tragic fate in my past life was actually Frank, the baby''s biological


    father!


    In a fit of anger, she raised her fist and continuously punched and kicked Frank.


    Since Kendall was a skilled fighter, there was no doubt that she had immense strength within her body.


    Coupled with her current enraged state, she utterly beat the crap out of Frank to the point that thetter


    groaned in pain from time to time. Yet, Frank neither stopped her nor fought back. Instead, he simply


    let her vent her anger by punching him.


    In the past, Kendall constantly criticized Frank saying that there was something wrong with his mind,


    and kept insisting that they had no connections because she didn''t want to bring up the sad incident.


    The baby that he constantly thought of has died! So what if he is the baby''s biological father? Where


    was he when our baby was in a life-threatening condition?! Does he even understand how desperate I


    was when I ran to the hospital with the baby in my arms and failed to hail a ride?! Where was he when


    all that happened?!


    Meanwhile, bodyguards from both Frank and Kendall''s sides were dumbfounded when they witnessed


    the scene ying before their eyes.


    They were contemting whether they should go forth and help out or not. Eventually, they chose not


    to move a single muscle.


    In the eyes of the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards, they knew that Frank was willing to let Kendall beat


    him up when they saw he didn''t fight back. We are afraid we will only anger Mr. Mendelson if we go


    forth and help him.


    By the time Kendall felt tired and stopped beating him, describing Frank as disheveled would be an


    understatement of the century. The corners of his mouth and his nose were bleeding. His face was


    bruised and swollen, and his shirt was stained with blood dripping down his nose.


    The moment he noticed that Kendall had stopped, he disregarded the pain on his body and hugged


    her. Finally, in a low and hoarse voice, he asked with concern, "Kendall, are you alright?"


    "Let me go! You b*stard!


    "Kendall, I''m sorry. I-I¡ªwhere is the baby''s grave? I want to go visit her." Frank''s heart was torn with


    grief. He was finally able to get Kendall to admit the existence of the baby to him. Unfortunately, he did


    not expect that he and the baby were now boundlessly apart from life and death.


    "There is no baby in this lifetime!" Kendall harshly pushed Frank off her. Then, she continued in an icy


    cold voice. "Give up! There is no baby in this lifetime, and I¡ªwill never ever have babies with you!"


    Frank called out Kendall''s name in a perplexed demeanor. I am confused. Clearly, Kendall was so


    mournful and furious like the incident really did take ce when she talked about it to me. Yet, why


    does she say that there is no baby in this lifetime?


    Just as he was deep in his thoughts, her voice rang in his ears. "Frank, the images in our dreams will


    never happen again in this lifetime. In this lifetime, I am Dn''s wife. He will be the only man in my life,


    and I will only bear his children. So if you ever believed the words I told you, you should never show up


    in front of me ever again for the sake of making up for your mistake and atoning for your sin!"


    The past life? Dream? This lifetime?


    Instantly, Frank asked in a gentle voice, "Did you have weird dreams too?" In fact, her dream is more


    detailed than mine. This is such a strange phenomenon. Why is my dream connected with hers?


    "Shouldn''t it be the other way around? I should show up more in front of you if I ever wanted to make


    up for my mistake and atone for my sin. Please, let me treat you well. Kendall, divorce Dn at once


    and marry me. Let me use the rest of my life to atone for my sins."

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    Once again, Kendall was speechless. This man! How is he so hopelessly obsessive?! I rified it to


    him because I wanted to make him feel guilty and stop pestering me. But who knew that he would insist


    on doing things his way!


    At this rate, Kendall really wanted to swear. I didn''t even tell Dn in detail about my previous life. Well,


    it was also because Dn felt sorry for me and did not want me to mention it so as not to make myself


    heartbroken. So, he stopped after he knew the reason. But, I have made myself very clear in front of


    Frank.


    "Kendall." Frank reached out to hug her again, but Kendall kicked her right on his knee, causing him to


    fall and kneel on the ground in pain.


    "I would rather not meet you in this life!" As soon as she said those words coldly, she left Frank behind


    and walked away.


    "Kendall." Frank reached out, trying to hold her.


    At once, Kendall turned her head around and warned him, "Do not touch me!"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Frank''s outstretched hand slowly dropped as he watched her walk further away from him in pain.


    Suddenly, a line of cars slowly approached in their direction. It was Dn''s convoy!


    Soon, the convoy arrived, and the car stopped steadily. Ronnie swiftly opened the car door and helped


    Dn out of the vehicle. Another bodyguard took Dn''s wheelchair out of the car and let Dn sit on


    the wheelchair.


    When Dn saw Kendall approaching, he did not wheel himself forward and waited for her toe.


    "Dn." Kendall walked up to her husband, squatted down, and rested her head on Dn''s thighs.


    Even though Dn rushed over with a solemn look, his facial expression instantly became gentle when


    he faced Kendall. Instead of asking questions immediately, he patted Kendall''s back silently and gently.


    That was until he felt his clothes getting wet that he abruptly lifted Kendall''s head to look at her. His


    heart ached so much when he saw tears streaming down her face. After that, he slowly stood up and


    hugged Kendall.


    "Kendall," Dn called softly, "I am here. Everything will be fine."


    "Dn¡ª" Kendall sobbed, unable to utter aplete sentence.


    "Don''t cry. You know how heartbroken I get when I see your tears."


    Then, Dn gently pushed her off him, cupped her cheeks, leaned closer, and kissed her softly.


    Kendall tried her best to control her emotions and stop herself from crying. Still, it was hard whenever


    she thought about the incidents that took ce in her previous lifetime. All those sad incidents were


    from my previous life. In this life, my parents and I are doing fine, and I am seeking revenge bit by bit.


    As for Frank¡ªnothing will ever happen between us in this lifetime!


    Thanks to Dn''s gentle coaxing, Kendall eventually calmed down and stopped crying. "Dn, let us


    go home."


    When Dn heard her quiet plea, he kissed her between the eyebrows and said softly, "Okay. Let us


    go home. Get in the car first. There is something that I have to do." Frank had made my beloved wife


    cry. I will not be able to calm my anger if I do nothing!


    Kendall looked up at him, and at the same time, Dn also stared down at her. The couple stared at


    each other for a moment without caring about the world.


    After a long while, Kendall nodded gently. "Sure. I will be waiting for you in the car."


    Dn cupped her cheeks with hisrge palms and caressed them gently. Then, he kissed her rosy lips


    before releasing her and letting her get in the car.


    Meanwhile, Frank, who stood in the same spot, kept watching this scene¡ªa sense of jealousy was


    entangled with his pain. Kendall should be mine!


    Every time he saw Dn and Kendall together, Frank wanted to snatch her back to his side. This is all


    because I reacted slowly. If I started looking for the person in my dream when I had that dream for the


    first time, I would definitely be the first to have found Kendall and continue the love story in my dream.


    Once Kendall got into the car, Ronnie pushed Dn''s wheelchair and came to Frank.


    When the two faced each other, Dn raised his hand and motioned Ronnie to step back.


    Ronnie silently stepped back at that gesture.


    As he looked at Frank, whose hands were clenched into fists, Dn''s eyes were deep and cold. Then,


    shortly after, under Frank''s equally hard eyes, Dn stood up.


    The two were about the same height and had the same imposing manner. Even their appearances


    were equally handsome andpelling. Nheless, Dn''s handsomeness had a sense of


    masculinity, whereas Frank''s was somewhat effeminate. He would surely be an enchanting demon if he


    did not constantly put up an indifferent expression to neutralize his feminine charm.


    "You made my wife cry!" Dn spoke coldly.


    When Frank heard what he said, a sh of agony appeared in his eyes. "Dn, I want Kendall, and no


    one can stop me from having my way. Not even you!"


    As soon as those words escaped his lips, Dn punched him in the nose with a fist. His nose, which


    had stopped bleeding, started to bleed again.


    Initially, Frank wanted to fight back. Nevertheless, after remembering what Kendall had said, he


    withdrew his fist and simply wiped his nose. Then, he said coldly, "Dn, I can lose to you in everything


    except for Kendall! I will not and am unwilling to lose her to you unless you beat me to death right here


    right now!" I owe Kendall! I have wronged our baby! I want to make up for my mistakes! I want to make


    atonement for Kendall!


    In Frank''s opinion, he could only atone for his sins by marrying Kendall, giving her the best life, caring


    for her, loving her, pampering her, and making her the envy of everyone.


    Once again, Dn threw another punch at him.


    But Frank avoided his attack this time.


    Dn quickly grabbed his cor again. Although Frank did not want to fight with Dn, he was forced


    to fight because Dn refused to let go.


    Although this pair of rivals had been tit for tat, it was the first time they got into a fistfight. Despite


    having trouble with his legs, Dn was ruthless in his attacks when he was in a rage to the point that


    Frank was actually at a disadvantage. As for Frank, he was already beaten by Kendall before this, so


    he was sore all over. Therefore, the final result was obvious. Dn sessfully knocked Frank to the


    ground.


    Dn, who was also slightly difited, stood before Frank imperiously. He looked down at Frank


    condescendingly and said coldly, "Frank, I shall warn you again. Kendall is my wife, and if you dare to


    touch my wife, I will have your life taken! Do not tell me anything outrageous such as you and Kendall


    had a baby. You should go to a mental hospital and stay there for a while! I am her first and will be the


    only man in her life!"


    At once, Frank looked up when he heard what Frank had said.


    "So, you¡ªare still able to have s*x?"


    Dn kicked him mercilessly at those words, then said coldly, "Are you disappointed to hear that? Let


    me tell you: I am still very much capable in bed."


    Bitterness and resentment instantly filled Frank''s heart.


    Despite this, Dn ignored him as he turned around and walked back to his wheelchair. Then, he sat


    down and wheeled himself back to his car.


    Ronnie quickly followed and pushed Dn toward the car when he noticed that the battle between the


    two men had finally ended.


    As soon as Dn got in the car, his muscr body fell onto Kendall.


    "Dn!" Kendall was shocked by this, and she immediately supported him.


    Dn rested his head on her shoulder. "I am fine. Just tired."


    His legs had not fully recovered yet, but he did not want to look weak in front of his love rival. Thus, he


    gritted his teeth and hung on until he managed to beat Frank to the ground.


    "Dn."


    Kendall asked Ronnie to bring her a pack of tissues. Then, she took out the tissues to help Dn wipe


    his sweat and said with concern, "I have taught him a lesson. Although it might not kill him, it could


    make him suffer a little."


    s, that did nothing to appease Dn as he said dangerously, "He and I will fight endlessly!" The two


    of us are originally nemesis. We usually do not see eye-to-eye. But, because of Kendall, the conflict


    between us has intensified.


    "He is simply a b*stard!" Kendall uttered as she gritted her teeth. Honestly, I would not me Frank if


    someone had set him up. As for his constant pestering in this lifetime, I will only be annoyed by it at


    most. But now I know Frank took advantage of me when he was sober, which caused me to face a


    series of tragedies in my previous lifetime.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Although I prioritized love in my previous lifetime, restrained my taekwondo skills for Jackson''s sake,


    and was willing to be a foolish woman who treated him like a king, it still would not change the fact that


    my baby daughter died because of Frank. So, how could I not me Frank for everything that had


    happened?


    Meanwhile, Dn sat upright and simply looked at Kendall quietly. As for Kendall, despite being


    puzzled by his stare, she somehow felt a little guilty, like she had made a big mistake. However, Dn


    eventually said nothing and just embraced her tightly.


    It was already past 11.00PM by the time they returned to the Coleman Mansion.


    Thanks to the fuss Frank created earlier, Kendall had lost both her mood and appetite to have herself


    some supper. Furthermore, she was also worried about Dn''s body. Thus, the couple ditched their


    supper and headed straight into their room.


    Once they returned to their room, Kendall immediately dragged Dn to the bed, pinned him down,


    and started taking his clothes off.


    When Dn noticed her actions, he swiftly grabbed her daring hand and looked at her with an intense


    gaze. Then, with a tinge of dangerous implication in his low and masculine voice, he asked, "Kendall,


    don''t you know that it''s dangerous to y with fire?"


    "Let me check if you are hurt."


    Despite that, Kendall was too focused on her worry about him. She flung his hand off and continued to


    unclothe him.


    When Dn saw how determined she was, he no longer stopped her from stripping his clothes off.


    Instead, he even became cooperative by spreading his arms and legs wide, allowing her to take his


    clothes off more easily. As Kendall unclothed him, a certain affection flowed in his eyes. She told me to


    wash myself up well and wait for her in bed at home tonight. As a matter of fact, I had just finished


    taking my shower when Henry called just now.


    "You beat Frank up before I arrived, remember? He was already injured, to begin with, so even if we


    fought, he was at a disadvantage. He could not hurt me much. Instead, it was only I who injured him


    more. So, don''t worry. I am fine," said Dn as heforted his beloved wife, Kendall.


    Nheless, Dn was still pleased after seeing how much Kendall worried and cared about him, to


    the point that she wanted to check whether he was injured personally as soon as they arrived home.


    Although I may look like a tyrant, I have never fought with anyone before. Tonight was my first time


    getting into a brawl, but I am willing to make this exception. No men are allowed toy their fingers on


    Kendall, my wife, especially Frank, this powerful love rival of mine!


    In reality, Dn was actually extremely bothered about Kendall''s dream. He cared that Kendall and


    Frank had a sexual rtionship in her dream and even had a baby girl together. Although Dn


    spected the baby girl in Kendall''s dream was probably his child, he still could not ept that Frank


    assaulted Kendall in her dream.


    Fortunately, everything was just a dream and not a reality. Otherwise, Dn would genuinely want to


    tear Frank into pieces.


    After Kendall gave him a careful once over, she only felt relieved once she ensured he was not injured.


    Suddenly, Dn grabbed her hand again when Kendall wanted to help him get dressed. When the


    couple looked at each other, Kendall could see Dn''s fiery gaze, making her body heat up in


    response.


    "Kendall, you were the one who had asked me to wash up well and wait for you in bed."


    She smiled brightly when she heard him. Then, she lowered her head and bit lightly somewhere around


    Dn''s body, making him gasp. "Let me take a shower. I perspired so much when I whacked Frank


    earlier, and now my whole body reeks."


    Dn acquiesced and released her arm.


    Kendall entered the bathroom. However, she did not let Dn wait long. Soon, she came out of the


    bathroom with her hair down.


    He wanted to say something when he thought she had washed her hair, but just when he was about to


    do so, he took a better look at her hair. He bit back the words he would like to say after he saw that her


    hair was not wet.


    Frank''s appearance triggered the beast in Dn, and not to mention, Kendall was being exceptionally


    passionate tonight. Thus, the couple went for two rounds of s*x before they embraced each other to


    sleep.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the main house''s living room, Emily was sitting on the couch, and a few steps in front of


    her was Henry, whom she had called over. Henry stood with his head lowered and dared not to look at


    her.


    "Henry," Emily said gently, "Dn has arranged for you to be Kendall''s chauffeur. So, you should be the


    person who knows Kendall''s whereabouts best. So, tell me: what does she do every night? Also, why


    did Dn suddenly rush out with many bodyguards and return with Kendall?"


    Although the night was getting dark and the heat wave during the day subsided a lot, Henry was still


    sweating profusely. At this moment, he was overwhelmed with tension. I most certainly cannot tell Mrs.


    Coleman the truth. She had always disliked Young Mistress Kendall. If she knew that Young Mistress


    Kendall had some sort of entanglement with Mr. Mendelson, she would definitely seek trouble with


    Young Mistress Kendall. But Young Mistress Kendall is innocent. After she married Young Master


    Dn, she never took the initiative to seduce other men. Instead, Mr. Mendelson was the one who


    constantly pestered Young Mistress Kendall, and his reason for doing so was most likely because of


    Young Master Dn. Everyone knows Mr. Mendelson will snatch everything that Young Master Dn


    cares about, and if he cannot snatch it from Young Master Dn, he will use every possible means to


    destroy it. But if I do not tell Mrs. Coleman the truth, she will not let me go.


    "Henry, just be honest. If I ever found out that there was a slight lie in your words, neither you nor your


    wife can think of working for us any longer."


    Henry''s wife also worked in the Coleman Mansion, and her job scope was rather free and easy. All she


    had to do was take care of the pets at Pet Pce. Compared to the others, at least she did not have to


    worry about shing with the masters and did not have to be subservient to the masters all the time.


    "Mrs. Coleman." Henry looked up at Emily. Then, he quickly lowered his head and said, "Young


    Mistress Kendall will attend etiquette sses at the Orapolis Etiquette Institute every evening after she


    gets off work, and she wille home immediately after ss."


    "Orapolis Etiquette Institute?" Emily snorted and said sarcastically, "A person like her will not be able to


    learn the proper etiquette of a nobledy even if she lives in the Orapolis Etiquette Institute for a


    lifetime." Yes, I know she is the daughter of the Parker Family, but it is still a fact that she has lived in


    the countryside for 25 years. Besides, even if she naturally has a good and elegant temperament, in


    my eyes, she is still a bumpkin from the country.


    She was highly dissatisfied with having Kendall as her daughter-inw. Even after Tilly had asked her


    to invite Charlotte over to their house for a cup of tea, Emily had yet to invite Adam and Charlotte for a


    meet-up simply because she disliked Kendall, her daughter-inw, and despised her inws.


    As for Charlotte, she did want to have a good rtionship with her inws. In fact, she would never


    dare to offend the Coleman Family, her inws, to hope her daughter could live a peaceful life in the


    Coleman Mansion.


    Henry did not dare to utter a word. All this while, he knew that none of the elders of the Coleman


    Family liked Kendall. The elders concluded she was not worthy of Dn and thought she was not as


    good as the other young nobledies. But, in reality, Kendall was indeed a good woman¡ªperhaps


    better than the other young nobledies in Orapolis.


    "Then, what was up with tonight?" After she discovered that Kendall attended etiquette sses every


    night, Emily said nothing despite sounding sarcastic earlier. It is good that she has self-motivation, and


    it is also good that she is willing to make an effort into trying to blend in with the family and our social


    circles. At the very least, it shows that Kendall''s love for Dn is somewhat sincere, and she is willing


    to make an effort for him.


    Henry pretended to be confused when he heard her forceful question and answered, "Nothing


    happened. Perhaps Young Master Dn misses Young Mistress Kendall so much that he eagerly went


    to fetch her in person."


    Regrettably, that made Emily m her hand on the table. The sound was so loud that it shocked Henry,


    making him flinch.


    "Henry! I am no fool," Emily growled, "Do not try to lie to me! Something must have happened tonight.


    Dn rushed out of the mansion with so many men tonight, looking like he would put out a fire! How is


    that considered as nothing happened?!" Right now, Kendall, that bumpkin, is the only person who can


    make Dn rush out in a hurry.


    Whenever she thought about how Kendall could easily make Dn, who had always been cold-


    hearted, melt, Emily could not help but get angry.


    Mothers-inw and daughters-inw had been natural enemies since the beginning of time. They were


    constantly at war with each other simply because the mother-inw always felt that the son she had


    raised would be snatched away by her daughter-inw. Hence, she would always find fault in her


    daughter-inw.


    After all, every woman was a precious daughter of their own parents in their own home before they


    became a daughter-inw of another household. For the sake of a man, they gave up being together


    with their parents, married into a family that was unfamiliar to them by themselves, honored the man''s


    parents, and even bore children for that man.


    Yet, after all the things they did for their spouses'' families, they still had to suffer hostility from their


    mother-inw. So, naturally, they would not be unwilling to grin and bear it. For that reason, the mother-


    inw and the daughter-inw would easily get into an endless argument because of the same man.


    Also, because of this, their conflict would only get more intense as time passed.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Out of his love for Kendall, Dn naturally became her prominent support. He prohibited anyone,


    including his family members, from bullying Kendall. Moreover, he even dered to his family that


    Kendall did not need to abide by the rules set within the Coleman Family. Although Emily did not dare


    to oppose Dn''s statement, her dissatisfaction grew. Because of this, she kept thinking of finding fault


    in Kendall to achieve her goal of forcing Kendall out of the Coleman Mansion.


    "Mrs. Coleman, everything was really fine." Henry remained tight-lipped. Yes, I am afraid of Mrs.


    Coleman. Butpared to her, I am more terrified of Young Master Dn. We are not allowed to make


    irresponsible remarks about Young Master Dn''s affairs. We cannot reveal anything without his


    consent, even if Mrs. Coleman keeps pressing us for answers. If I offend Mrs. Coleman, the most tragic


    ending for both my wife and me is probably leaving the Coleman Residence. But¡ªif I offend Young


    Master Dn, we will have to leave Orapolis.


    "Henry, just tell me the truth. I promise not to let Dn know and will not seek trouble with Kendall."


    Emily gentled her tone, trying to persuade Henry to tell the truth.


    "Mrs. Coleman. Everything was really fine. I do not know what I should tell you even if you ask me to."


    Henry looked helpless.


    At once, the calm expression on Emily''s face turned dark again. She looked at Henry coldly and


    threatened. "Henry, believe it or not: I can make you and your wife leave the Coleman Mansion this


    instance."


    "Mrs. Coleman, even if you ask my wife and me to leave immediately, I am still sticking with my earlier


    reply. Young Mistress Kendall rushed home after her ss, and nothing happened. As for why Young


    Master Dn leaves the mansion in a hurry, I do not work directly under him, so I am not sure why."


    Finally, Henry looked up at Emily and added, "Mrs. Coleman, you may ask Ronnie if you want to know


    what Young Master Dn did tonight." Ronnie is the one who constantly stays by Young Master


    Dn''s side. Although I am a driver, I seldom drive. I am free most of the time and will take care of


    Miss Alice''s pets with my wife. I only got to be busy every day after Young Mistress Kendall moved in


    and Mr. Miller arranged for me to be her chauffeur.


    Emily felt herself almost blowing a fuse when she heard his reply. Of course, I know Ronnie knows


    everything! But I do not dare to interrogate him. Yes, he is Dn''s bodyguard, but his family


    background is quite prominent too. He is willing to serve as Dn''s bodyguard because, first off, he


    has the skills to do so, and secondly, Dn once saved his life. In order to repay Dn''s life-saving


    grace, he condescended himself to be his bodyguard. If anyone asks me who is the most loyal to


    Dn, my answer will definitely be Ronnie and Amos. I cannot even get an answer from Henry¡ªlet


    alone dig some information from Ronnie. It is clear that this is merely wishful thinking!


    "Henry. Do not think I¡ª"


    "Emily."


    Suddenly, a gentle voice calling out Emily''s name came from the stairs.


    When Emily heard the voice, she knew it was time for her to stop interrogating Henry.


    Shortly after, Fergus came downstairs. When he approached them, he first nced at Henry, and then


    shifted his gaze toward his wife, Emily. Then, with a tinge of warmth in his voice, he said, "If you want


    to find someone to chat with you when you cannot sleep due to insomnia, you can always wake me up.


    Henry is pretty tired from having to send and fetch Kendall to and from work every day."


    By saying Emily''s interrogation as a chat, not only did Fergus give his wife an out, but it was also


    equivalent to him saving Henry and exempting Henry from being held ountable.


    Emily inhaled deeply in order to calm herself. Fergus hase downstairs. It will not be good of me to


    keep interrogating Henry. When she thought of that, she said tly, "It is getting veryte. Henry, go


    back and rest."


    The moment Henry sensed that he was free from interrogation, he immediately said, "Good night, Mr.


    and Mrs. Coleman."


    Then, he swiftly left the main house like he was fleeing for his life. He only reached up to wipe the cold


    sweat from his forehead after he stepped out of the yard threshold of the main house. That scared the


    wits out of me! For a moment, I thought I would get fired.


    In the meantime, Fergus, who had rescued Henry, sat down next to his wife. He looked at her in


    displeasure, poked her cheek good-naturedly, and said, "What are you doing not sleeping at night and


    staying upte? It is not good for your health and not good for your well-maintained skin. It will be a pity


    if such fair and soft skin bes wrinkled because of staying upte."


    "Fair and soft? I am an old woman now. If you want someone with fair and soft skin, you can always go


    out there and find a young mistress." Emily swatted his finger, which was gently poking her cheek


    away.


    Despite her remarks, Fergus merely smiled. "If I were to go out there and look for a young mistress, I


    am afraid you would only turn this house into chaos. So, for the peace and harmony of this house, I


    would rather protect and keep guard by your side, my old woman."


    "Old woman?! Who is the old woman?! I have no grandchildren yet. I am young!"


    "Were you not the one who said you were an old woman? And if you are an old woman, then I am an


    old man. Remember our promise when we got married back then? We promised each other that we


    would grow old together."


    As he spoke, he deliberately looked at Emily''s hair. "Let me check if you have gray hair. When I looked


    in the mirror yesterday, I saw I had gray hair."


    Fergus was seven years older than Emily, so it was normal for him to have gray hair earlier than her.


    Also, perhaps he was several years older than Emily; he always treated his wife like a child after their


    marriage.


    "I don''t have any gray hair." Emily also looked at her husband''s hair and said, "Inform Dn and ask


    him to call Terence toe over to dye your hair for you. I have yet to have gray hair, so you are not


    allowed to have gray hair first. We have agreed to grow old together, so you cannot grow old before


    me."


    "Okay," Fergus responded gently. Then, he held his wife''s hand and said, "It is veryte, so let us go


    inside and rest. Tomorrow, we will prepare some gifts and make a trip to the Parker Residence." No


    matter how dissatisfied everyone is with Kendall, she is still Dn''s legitimate wife.


    From Fergus'' perspective, he felt that they had been dying the matter of visiting the inws for too


    long. If we dy it any further, it will only make us, the Coleman Family, seem uncivilized.


    "I am not going," Emily said in a sulk. "If you want to arrange for a meet-up, just call them and ask them


    to make a trip over.


    Fergus sighed when he saw Emily''s reaction and said, "Honey. I am worried about Ally."


    "What is wrong with Ally?"


    For Emily, her daughter, Alice, was her most precious darling. Hence, when she heard Fergus mention


    Alice, she would feel uneasy, thinking that something had happened to Alice that she, as her mother,


    was not aware of.


    "I heard that some karma will fall on our children and grandchildren instead of falling on us," Fergus


    said worriedly, "If you treat our daughter-inw like this now, I am worried that Ally will meet a mother-


    inw like you, who neglected her and looked down upon us when she gets married in the future."


    Instantly, Emily''s face turned sullen. "It is a blessing for our future son-inw to marry Alice, a member


    of a prestigious family like the Coleman Family. Who dares to despise and neglect my daughter?! How


    dare our inws dare to ignore us?! I will teach them how to behave! Fergus, Alice is your biological


    daughter, the precious baby the Coleman Family has longed for five generations! A bumpkin like


    Kendall is not on the same pedestal as her, so stop making assumptions about Ally''s future marriage


    life based on her."


    Fergus still retained his good temperament despite facing the full force of Emily''s rage. He replied, "It is


    exactly because Ally is the baby that the Coleman Family has been looking forward to for five


    generations that I am so concerned about this matter. We, as parents, should do more good deeds and


    umte more virtue for her so that karma will not fall on her and she could live as happy as she is


    now for the rest of her life." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Lastly, he said a few very realistic words, "Ally is twenty-three years old, yet no man pursues her. Why?


    That is because she has fifteen older brothers before her. Therge group of brothers and uncles has


    scared away countless men. So, whoever that can and would dare to marry Ally will definitely be


    someone from a family with the same social standing as the Coleman Family."


    At once, Emily became tongue-tied by his logical analysis.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Despite receiving much love and care throughout her life, Alice had never developed a spoiled or bratty


    personality. If anything, she was incredibly thoughtful and understanding. On top of that, everything


    about her physical appearance seemed wless as well¡ªit was hard to find fault in her. Logically


    speaking, a gorgeousdy like her would attract guys everywhere she went and would have tons of


    guys going after her. However, in reality, there wasn''t a single man chasing after her.


    No one had the guts to challenge the 15 young masters of the Coleman Family. These men didn''t have


    the courage to go against Dn, let alone the 14 other young masters. "Fergus, are you cursing your


    own daughter''s future just so that you can convince me to be more epting of Kendall?" Fergus


    gently poked his wife''s forehead with his finger. If Kendall saw how the couple interacted with each


    other in private, she would probably understand why Dn often liked to flick her on the forehead or


    poke her elsewhere. It was all inherited!


    "Kendall''s just a daughter-inw, while Alice is our daughter. They holdpletely different positions in


    my heart! I''d never curse my own daughter for the sake of Kendall, okay? I''m just being honest. You


    always bring Alice out for parties¡ªhas there ever been a young man who tried to start a conversation


    with Alice?" Fergus asked.


    Emily didn''t know what to say for a moment. Of course, she knew that her husband wasn''t genuinely


    trying to curse his daughter. Emily simply found it hard to ept the fact that her husband had fully


    epted Kendall as his daughter-inw. "As I said, you shouldn''t keep your eyes on Kendall all the


    time. That would just ce more strain on your rtionship with her, and it''d make Dn annoyed at


    you, too," Fergus continued.


    Tilly had ordered Emily to hire a private investigator to stalk Kendall, but Fergus eventually managed to


    convince Emily not to do such a thing. Nevertheless, Emily didn''t entirely give up on this matter¡ªsheExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    still intended to get Dn to break up with Kendall. "I just want to know what she did. She''s why my


    son hurried out with a bunch of bodyguards in the middle of the night. My son''s the one I care about!"


    Emily sounded rather sorry for herself as she spoke. "Kendall can do whatever she wants¡ªI don¡¯t care


    about her," she added.


    "The private investigator previously discovered that Kendall was somehow rted to Frank. I cannot


    help but feel that Frank had nted Kendall beside Dn to have a spy in the Coleman Family. Frank


    will probably attack Dn when the right timees," Emily muttered. My son isn''t listening to me, and


    even my husband is speaking on behalf of Kendall. This is so frustrating, Emily thought to herself. Ugh.


    Even my other two sons and my only daughter are all on good terms with Kendall. Am I the only bad


    person in the family?


    "She used to love Jackson so much, yet she just stopped after that. I feel like it''s all a show." Emily


    couldn''t trust Kendall because she felt like Kendall''s change had been too abrupt.


    "Time will tell," Fergus said in a gentle voice. "As of now, Kendall has been nothing but good for our


    son. At least she managed to get Dn to do some physiotherapy and help to integrate him into


    society a little more. Why don''t you give both Kendall and yourself some time to tell if she''s genuinely a


    good person?" he asked.


    Emily was silent for a while. "It''s gettingte. We should get some rest," Fergus said as he held onto his


    wife''s hand. "You should think more about your own man and not some other woman''s man! He has his


    lady to care for him," he protested. Emily rolled her eyes in response. "We''re at the age where we can


    be grandparents. I can''t believe you''re still acting in such a shameless manner!"


    Deep down, Emily was d that her husband was jealous of her son. She allowed her husband to hold


    her hand and lead her upstairs. The house returned to its normal, peaceful state as the night fell.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Mendelson Residence¡­ Desmond, the caretaker, wore a sympathetic look in his


    eyes as he watched Frank drowning himself in alcohol. Frank was severely injured, and all he did was


    rest on the couch while staring at his painting hanging on the wall. He had painted it himself a few days


    ago, and it was one of a cute, fair-skinned baby. After Frankpleted the painting, he ordered it to be


    framed and hung in the hall.


    Desmond checked the time to see that the sun was about to rise. But, he couldn''t stop himself from


    speaking up when he saw Frank chugging some liquor without even using a ss. So, Desmond


    rushed over and snatched the bottle from Frank''s hand. "You''ve already drunk a lot, Mr. Mendelson.


    Stop it." Desmond felt extremely bad for the man whose face was swollen and badly beaten up. "Let


    me apply some medication for you, Mr. Mendelson. We can get the doctor toeter. How does that


    sound?"


    "She hates me!" Frank let out a soft cry. His face was one of pure agony. "The baby''s¡­ dead¡­ and it''s


    all my fault¡­" he wailed. Desmond knew that Frank was referring to Kendall, who was also part of the


    Coleman Family now. The baby was the one that Frank had painted and hung up on the wall. Frank


    imed that the baby was his daughter. No matter how many times Desmond tried to exin the


    situation, it didn''t work at all¡ªFrank was convinced that he had lost a part of his memory, and he was


    sure that Kendall had given birth to his daughter but hid her away so that he couldn''t meet his


    daughter.


    "Mr. Mendelson." Desmond''s eyes were a mixture of exasperation and pity. "The dream you had was


    just a dream. It wasn''t a part of your lost memory or anything like that. Both you and Ms. Parker have


    never interacted much in the past. She only returned to the Parker Family for about a year, and she


    used to stay in the countryside far away. So you couldn''t have met her," Desmond exined. "You''ve


    even run some tests and hired a doctor to give Ms. Parker a checkup. So why don''t you believe the


    facts? You even went to look for Ms. Parker¡­ Master Dn was probably d to get the opportunity to


    beat you up," he said.


    Desmond was shocked when the bodyguards first brought Frank home. There was blood all over


    Frank''s shirt; his cheeks and nose were swollen, and his clothes were a total mess. After working with


    the Mendelsons for more than ten years, this was the first time Desmond had seen Frank looking so


    horrible. But after hearing the truth, even Desmond had mixed feelings about the situation.


    Frank''s father fell into a deep depression after the passing of his wife, and he was eventually sent out


    of the city to rest and recuperate in another vi. Frank didn''t have any other siblings. He had a few


    cousins, but they were all abroad and rarely returned to the country. So, he didn''t have a single person


    who could give him any advice during such times.


    The people under the Mendelson Group saw Frank as a dependable and respectable man, but this


    also meant that they couldn''t speak to him as a friend. The only person who had the guts to chat with


    Frank was the chief of Mendelson Group, but the old man was nearly 100 years old, so he didn''t allow


    anyone to disturb his peaceful life unless it was a huge matter.


    "Was it just a dream?" Frank mumbled to himself. His once mesmerizing eyes were now bloodshot,


    and they glistened with tears as he continued to speak. "She made it sound so real¡­ If it was a


    dream¡­ Why would she hate me?"


    Nheless, Frank didn''t believe that it was just a dream. But at the same time, he did investigate the


    matter to prove that he had never interacted with Kendall in the past. So, they couldn''t have slept


    together, and she couldn''t have his daughter.


    This was a ratherplicated and agonizing situation to deal with. While Frank was in the midst of


    searching for the truth, he felt like he could no longer distinguish between his dreams and reality. "Mr.


    Mendelson, Ms. Parker probably hates you because you keep pestering her. She''s probably just


    annoyed at you. She''s Master Dn''s wife, and you''re his enemy, after all." Finally, Desmond managed


    toe up with a reasonable exnation.

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Frank shook his head. Kendall might be annoyed at me because I keep pestering her, but I''m sure her


    hatred for me is because of the baby. It''s because I indirectly killed the baby. She imed that I was


    sober when I wanted her. We met at a few public events after she married Jackson, but I never did


    anything to her during then. I didn''t even look for her after she got pregnant and had a daughter. I never


    once suspected that her daughter would be my child. Myck of responsibility toward her had led to the


    baby''s death, so I indirectly killed my own daughter. How dare I paint a portrait of my own baby after


    doing such a thing? How dare I hope the baby will give us another chance to be her parents?


    Frank felt like his heart was being stabbed by a sharp knife. It hurt so bad that his face had turned pale.


    He never knew how horrible it felt to feel this mixture of heartache and regret! "Desmond¡­" Frank


    mumbled. "You should get some rest. I want to¡­ be alone."


    Desmond looked at him worriedly. "I''m not going to drink anymore," Frank added with a bitter smile. If


    alcohol was the antidote to his sorrows, then sobering up was a magnification of his pain. It didn''t


    matter if what happened was a dream or reality¡ªFrank knew that things would never work out between


    him and Kendall. The only way he could make himself feel better was to treat Kendall better and make


    up for his wrongdoings. However, when he thought about how Kendall had gotten married to Dn and


    became Dn''s legal wife, Frank could still hear his heart shattering into pieces.


    "You should apply some medication on your wounds, Mr. Mendelson." Frank only nced at the


    painting after hearing Desmond''s words. "It''s fine. I want it to hurt." His cuts and bruises were nothing


    inparison to his daughter''s death. Desmond couldn''t do much in response to Frank''s stubbornness


    ¡ªhe ended up leaving the hall in the end.


    Frank was left alone in therge hall after that. He slumped against the couch and stared at the


    painting of the baby for a long while. Eventually, tears started streaming down his cheeks.


    ¡­


    "My baby." While Frank was tearing up at the child''s painting, Kendall dreamt of her baby crawling


    toward her. Still, the baby was only seven months old, and she didn''t know how to crawl yet. This made


    the baby rather anxious, and she started crying out for help. Kendall wanted to go over and carry the


    baby, but no matter how much she walked, she couldn''t seem to get any closer to the baby. Both


    mother and daughter were anxious to get to the other. At some point, Kendall felt too frustrated, and


    she cried loudly for her child. That was the moment she woke up from her dream.


    She opened her eyes to be greeted by Dn''s dark pupils. At first, she was too stunned to do anything


    but stare at him. Momentster, she turned to look at the window. Even though the curtains were rather


    thick, she could tell it was bright outside. The thick curtains couldn''t block out all of the sunlight from


    entering the room.


    Dn took a few pieces of tissue and gently wiped the cold sweat off Kendall''s forehead as he spoke.


    "The air-conditioning is on, and I had a nket over me, yet you were sweating in your sleep. You must


    have been panicking in your dream." Kendall recalled her dream then. "I dreamt of the baby. She was


    trying to crawl to me but didn''t know how to, and she kept wailing and calling for me. I wanted to carry


    her into my arms, but I couldn''t seem to get to her at all."


    Dn''s eyes gleamed for a moment. Is the baby trying to return to have Kendall be her mommy again?


    We used protectionst night, so the baby didn''t get a chance toe back¡­ Is that what it is? Dn


    didn''t believe in reincarnation; he thought every person only had one lifetime. But Dn, Kendall, and


    Frank''s dreams were all rted and could be pieced together. This came as a surprise to Dn, and it


    was starting to change his worldview and opinions. I guess some things can''t be exined by science


    and logic. Dn was an atheist, and he didn''t believe in past lives. Regardless, Kendall was a firm


    believer in reincarnation and quicklyprehended what her dream meant.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Do you think the baby''s trying toe back to me? Does she want to be my daughter again?" she


    asked Dn. He responded by flicking his slender fingers against her forehead. She rubbed her palm


    after he flicked her on the head. "I''ve heard of demon possessions, but I''ve never heard of someone


    being possessed by their dreams. You im that Frank is mentally ill¡­ Do you want to be the same as


    him? What''s this talk about being your daughter again? When have you ever given birth to a baby? Are


    you treating your dreams as reality now?" he said.


    Kendall was speechless for a moment. "Hey, Master Dn. Are women in your family allowed to go to


    work after getting pregnant?" she asked abruptly. He pinched her on the nose before edging closer and


    pecking her on the lips. When he was satisfied with their physical interactions, he sat up to give her an


    answer. "Have you forgotten about the number of arguments I got into just so that you could have the


    freedom and the career you wanted?" Usually, women who became part of the Coleman Family weren''t


    allowed to work. It''d be impossible for a woman to think of going to work while pregnant.


    Kendall stuck her tongue out as she sat up in bed. She leaned over and hugged Dn from the back


    just before he got out of bed. "Thank you for everything that you''ve done, darling," she said while


    resting her face on his back. He didn''t take her arms off his waist immediately¡ªhe responded with a


    gentle tone instead. "Once you get pregnant, you''ll have to stay home and rest. I can speak up for you


    regarding other things, but when ites to staying home during your pregnancy¡­ I support my


    family''s decision on this one."


    Dn didn''t mind spoiling and supporting her when it came to other things, and he didn''t need her to


    follow all the family rules. But if she got pregnant, he didn''t want to have her working and straining


    herself as much as she was doing now. I''m rich, anyway. I can financially support Kendall and our


    children even if she doesn¡¯t work for the rest of her life. So, she doesn''t need to go to work when she''s


    pregnant.


    Kendall quickly pulled her hands away from his waist. "You''ve never seen pregnant women who work


    really hard even with their huge tummies in the way have you? Well, the fact is that most pregnant


    women are capable of doing some things. They''re only required to be on bed rest if they''re going


    through someplications," she exined.


    Dn turned to see a grumpy look on the woman''s face. He chuckled and pinched her cheeks. "Well,


    I''d feel bad to see you work so hard. We don''t need the money, anyway. If you really get pregnant, I just


    want you and the baby to be safe. You don''t need to worry about anything else," he said. "There''re tons


    of women who probably wish to stay home and rest during their pregnancy. But, on the other hand, you


    seem to be ming me for telling you to stop work. It''s almost as if I''m torturing you in some way."


    She stared at him speechlessly. "Some pregnantdies get a lot of nausea throughout their pregnancy.


    If your symptoms are bad, and you''re puking all the time, do you still think you''d have the energy to go


    to ss?"


    "¡­You sound like you know a lot about this, huh," Kendall muttered. Dn simply giggled in response


    to her words. "I''m quite a few years older than Alice, so I was mature enough to know what was going


    on when my mother had her. My mom had terrible nausea back then," Dn exined. Kendall


    thought about his words for a while, and she realized that she didn''t have much to counter him in the


    end. "Well, I guess I''ll have to wait for a while before getting pregnant. There''s still a lot that I''d like to


    do," she said tly.


    Dn pulled her into his arms. "I don¡¯t want to have a child so soon, either. So let''s enjoy our time


    together, and we can think about having a child in a few years'' time." He was turning 30, but she was


    still young. She wouldn''t have turned 30 even after another three years.


    "If your family knows that you''re physically well and see that I''m not getting pregnant, they''d probably


    suspect that I''m infertile. So they''ll force me to divorce you when that happens," Kendall protested.


    "No one is allowed to meddle with my business unless I allow them to!" Dn dered sternly.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    When Kendall thought about Dn''s position in the family and his domineering personality, she knew


    that her worries were unnecessary. "Next year. We''ll have a kid next year." Kendall wanted to know if


    her baby coulde back to her once she got pregnant again.


    "Let''s do it in two years," Dn suggested.


    "One year," she replied.


    "Three years," he said.


    "What sort of bargaining tactic is that, Dn?!" Kendall called him out. "Are you worried that I''ll put too


    much of my focus on the child and neglect you once the child is born?" Dn felt like someone had just


    read his mind right then. He quickly pinned Kendall down before shoving his lips against hers. He


    kissed her long enough for her to get dizzy before he pulled himself away.


    Kendally on the bed and thought about the passionate kiss they had earlier, and she couldn''t help


    but giggle to herself. He''s so obviously jealous. He''s jealous of the baby! So that''s why he doesn''t want


    me to get pregnant!


    Dn had gotten changed when he came out to hear Kendallughing to herself. As he turned to look


    at her, he couldn''t help but smile as well. Kendall had a habit of giggling andughing whenever she


    was in a good mood¡ªshe''d chuckle to herself like a sneaky thief who had just stolen something.


    Dn''s mood was always lighter when he saw the happy look on the woman''s face.


    "Dn. I have a love letter for you in my bag. I wanted to hand it to youst night, but I forgot about it,"


    she hurriedly said while sitting upright. "I bet you got it from Google," Dn muttered. Despite his witty


    "I might not be the most romantic or poetic writer, but I promise you that I wrote all of it on my own. I


    didn''t copy anything from Google. It took quite a while to write it! There was a lot of effort put into this,"


    she said huffily. She had taken her time during work to write the letter and genuinely put in a lot of


    effort. "My love letter also has more words than the one you gave me," she added.


    Dn pulled the papers out of the letter to see that it was a rather thick stack. Hmm. She did use more


    paper than I did. She probably wrote more than me. He had just started feeling hopeful about the first


    ever love letter he had received when he opened it up to see the exact words written all over the page.


    ''I love you, Dn.'' It was apparent that Kendall got tired of writing it midway through, as her words had


    started getting messier and messier toward the end.


    Dn stared at the papers speechlessly. She had used up five pieces of paper to write these. Hmm. I


    guess she did put in a lot of effort. She probably wouldn''t have managed to write all five pages if she


    didn''t genuinely love me. I knew I wouldn''t get a cheesy and poetic letter, anyway. She only wrote the


    same sentence even when I told her to write a 10,000-word reflection letter.


    Dn folded the papers and carefully returned them to their envelope before turning to the woman


    sitting on the bed. "I''ll keep every love letter that I receive from you. Then, when we get a son, and


    when our son is trying to win a girl''s heart, I''ll show him this love letter and teach him how to write one


    himself."


    "¡­I spent a really long time writing it, and my hands were sore by the end of it. So are you implying


    that my love letter is still not good enough?" she mumbled feebly.


    "That''s not what I''m saying." Even though her letter left him speechless, as always, he still felt a sweet


    sensation in his chest after receiving it. "Are you sure you like it?" she asked. "Yes, I am," he replied.


    She beamed. "I sound more sincere than you in the letter, don''t I?"


    "Yes. You sounded very, exceptionally, extremely, exceedingly sincere," he replied.


    "Are you just using a string of words that all have the same meaning? Why does that sound weird?"


    she inquired sharply.


    Dn was speechless. Hmm. I guess it does sound pretty weird. About ten minutester, they headed


    out to the porch, where Dn sat in his wheelchair, watching as Kendall watered the nts. Some of


    the nts were wilting, but some had just bloomed. When Kendall saw some pretty flowers, she would


    pull her phone out to snap a few pictures before uploading them onto her Instagram.


    Dn seldom used his Instagram, but he would view Kendall''s posts when she uploaded them. He was


    the first to like the post after she uploaded it. "By the way, Dn. You have huge lotus nts here,


    which are still in bloom. Why don''t we go take a look at some of the nice flowers?" It was still too early


    for them to go to work, and they had the time to stroll around.


    "Come here," Dn ordered. Kendall walked over to Dn after putting her mug down. "Bend low," he


    continued.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She immediately took two steps back before speaking in a cautious tone. "You''re trying to pinch my


    face or flick my forehead again! I''m not going to fall for it," she said. He gazed at her amusedly. "You''ve


    gotten smarter."


    "I wasn''t dumb, to begin with. I only seem a little less intelligent because I''m beingpared to


    someone like you," she protested.


    "Are you saying that I''m the one at fault? Am I wrong for having a high IQ?" he asked. She turned and


    stood behind his wheelchair before pushing him out of the porch. Dn led her to the spot where all the


    lotus flowers were located. "You''ve been here for so long, but you still don''t know the way, huh," he


    teased.


    Kendall was afraid that he would get her to memorize the way around the entire Coleman Mansion


    within a limited amount of time, so she hastily spoke up in her own defense. "I''ve been busy recently!


    But I remember the pathways near our house, so I won''t get lost again. Look; there are so many lotus


    nts here! Let''se here to collect some nts during the weekend, Dn. I can boil you some


    soup with these," she suggested.


    He looked up at her face. "You''re always thinking about food. Aren''t you supposed to attend Jackson''s


    wedding this weekend?" he asked.


    "Oh, yeah. I nearly forgot about that. Will you go with me, Dn?" she asked with a smile.


    "My wife is attending her ex-boyfriend''s wedding, so of course, I''ll be there to crash the party!" His eyes


    turned cold and harsh the moment he said this. Kendall could sense the change in his eyes, and she


    was, once more, thankful for her good-enough IQ. She was d that she had managed to please


    Dn instead of offending him, as she knew that anyone who got on his bad side would have to suffer


    for the rest of their lives.


    For some reason, Kendall was reminded of the past right then. I was such an idiot in the past. I cut my


    wrists to show how much I didn''t want to marry Dn¡ªthat was probably equivalent to me stomping on


    his pride. Knowing him, he probably would''ve despised me back then. But that wasn''t what he did. He


    didn''t cause the Parker Family or me any trouble after I rejected him in my past life. When I needed his


    help, he was there for me. That doesn''t really seem like the man that I know now. Kendall couldn''t


    figure out the reason for this.


    "You''re the best, Dn," she said in the end. "Are you going to return me the favor?" he asked.


    "¡­You have everything that you need, Dn. What other favors do you want from me?" she asked in


    return.


    "Well, I do have everything that I need now, but that doesn''t mean that I should help you without


    expecting anything in return. I''m a businessman¡ªwe hate engaging in businesses that result in a loss,"


    he replied.


    Kendall mumbled to herself for a while before stopping and turning around to pick a lotus flower. This


    flower was close to the edge of the deep waters, so it was easy for Kendall to pluck it. Momentster,


    the lotus found its way into Dn''s arms.


    "This is the interest I''m paying you as a sign of gratitude. You can keep it, for now, darling," she offered.


    Daniel nodded as he took a sniff of the lotus flower''s scent. "Okay," he said with a smile. Kendall


    genuinely wondered if Dn had lied when he said that he didn¡¯t like flowers. The excited look in his


    eyes seemed to have exposed him. It looked like he only imed not to like flowers because he


    wanted to maintain his reputation.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    From a distance away, a man and a woman who had been bickering stopped when they saw Dn and


    his wife interacting with each other. "Jane." Yoseph halted his footsteps and called for Jane to stop.


    Jane turned and stared at him. "What is it? Are you tired already? I''m not even asking you to jog. This


    is just a morning walk¡ªcan''t you walk for a little longer?" she said.


    Yoseph shot Jane an exasperated re. "Don''t make me sound so weak," he muttered. She sized him


    up before responding. "Sure. You don''t seem weak. You look pretty fit," she replied.


    "Can''t you have a proper conversation with me? You''re always speaking in such a sarcastic tone, and


    you''re always so rude with your words. No one in their right mind would enjoy talking to you!" he


    replied.


    "I''m nice to others, and I have tons of friends. But, I''m only sarcastic when I''m with you, so I wonder¡­


    is it my problem or yours?" she hissed.


    "¡­Do you see the way Kendall treats Dn? You should learn a thing or two from her," he retorted.


    After that, he left her behind and tookrge strides ahead. I''m also polite when I''m with others. But it''s


    almost as if I lose all my morals whenever I''m with Jane! So, whose fault is it? How dare shein


    about me?!


    Jane stared at the couple in front of her. Kendall had plucked a lotus flower and gifted it to Dn earlier


    ¡ªJane noticed their actions while she had been walking with Yoseph. After she heard what Yoseph


    said, she was utterly speechless. That whiny brat. He can just tell me if he wants a lotus flower himself.


    I can pluck one for him too! I can get him as many as he wants! If Old Madam Coleman mes me for


    it, I''ll put the me on Yoseph.


    Yoseph had no idea how Jane was plotting to turn him into the scapegoat¡ªhe was walking in the


    direction of the couple. "Good morning, Dn and Kendall." He greeted them with a smile. "Good


    morning, Yoseph. Where''s Jane?" Kendall asked. She knew that Jane stayed in Yoseph''s ce while


    Mary lived in the main house. "I''m not her shadow. I don''t know where she is," Yoseph replied coldly.


    Kendall could immediately tell that the couple fought again. They grew up being close friends but were


    also each other''s greatest enemies. For a while, they would be the most loving couple, and moments


    later, they''d seem like they were about to strangle each other. In Kendall''s opinion, both Yoseph and


    Jane were amazing people, yet they seemed to show their ugliest sides when they were with one


    another.


    Dn gave his brother a side-eye. "You shouldn''t get yourself so worked up early in the morning," he


    commented.


    "I was exhausted, but Jane knocked on my door early this morning and forced me to apany her


    for a walk. She doesn''t get lost around here, so why did she need me toe out with her? I couldn''t


    be bothered to join her at first, but she went to the kitchen and got a pan before mming it against my


    door. She''s so annoying. I wanted to continue ignoring her after that, but she threatened to light up


    some fireworks in front of my room! What sort of guest is she, Dn? She doesn''t act like one at all.


    How dare she treat the owner of the ce like this?" Jane was the one who had forced Yoseph to wake


    up. Otherwise, he would''ve slept past lunchtime.


    Just the thought of that scene made Kendallugh. "Are you exaggerating, Yoseph? Jane''s a really


    carefree and fun girl, and she knows her limits. So she wouldn''t do such a thing," she said.


    Yoseph scoffed. "She''s nice in front of you guys, but she''s horrible when she''s just with me," he


    comined. "She dragged me out for a walk and even told me to prepare her some nice breakfast after


    the walk. She''s speaking as if I owe her my life." Yoseph wouldn''t stopining about Jane.


    Dn, who rarely madements about anything, spoke in an icy tone then. "How dare she do such a


    thing? She doesn''t respect you at all. I''ll get Ronnie and Randy to go over and throw her luggage out. I


    don''t want her anywhere near the Coleman Residence from now on." He pulled his phone out and


    pretended to call Ronnie after that.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Dn!" Yoseph immediately reached over to stop his brother from making the call. Dn shot him a


    cold re. "Hehe¡­" Yoseph responded with a bashful chuckle. "Hehe¡­ I-It''s fine, Dn. Mrs. Morris is


    still here, and she''s been good friends with our grandmother for many years now. Grandma is going to


    be mad if you do that to Jane."


    Dn continued in an aggressive tone. "Well, it was Jane''s fault to disrespect you, wasn''t it? It sounds


    like she keeps torturing you, so I thought that I''d stand up for you by chasing her out. I can help you


    talk to Grandma about it. No one should have the guts to bully my brother! Who gave her such


    courage?" Dn brushed Yoseph''s hand off before he tried to make a call again.


    Once more, Yoseph tried to stop his elder brother from making the call. "She didn''t bully me, Dn. To


    be honest, I woke up before she came around. I just didn''t want to speak to her¡ªthat was why she was


    so rude to me. Technically speaking, I was at fault too. If anything, I made a mistake first. I''m a man! I


    shouldn''t be so petty over such things. Grandma is already mad at you after what you did for Kendall,


    so you shouldn''t do anything else for me. It''ll only make Grandma angrier. I''d feel bad if that


    happened," Yoseph insisted. He even turned to look at Kendall. "Please help me to advise Dn,


    Kendall."


    Kendall was enjoying herself. She knew that Dn wouldn''t actually chase Jane out of the house. As


    Yoseph said, Mary and Tilly had been good friends for tens of years, and it''d be wrong to ruin their


    rtionship over such petty matters. Furthermore, Yoseph and Jane grew up being best friends. Since


    Dn was only a year older than Yoseph, he probably spent a lot of time with Jane as well. If they were


    such close friends, it wouldn''t make sense for Dn to chase Jane out. Dn was clearly fooling


    around with Yoseph.


    "Yoseph!" Jane called from afar. The three turned their heads to see Jane walking toward them with a


    bunch of lotus flowers in her arms. "Should I tell her off now?" Dn asked.


    "Dn!" Yoseph cried.


    Dn scoffed. "You''re the one who''s spoiling her, so you should deal with the consequences of that. I


    don''t want to hear youining about this again."


    Yoseph stared at his brother speechlessly. "Bring me back to the main house so I can greet Mrs.


    Morris, Kendall. We can go back for breakfast after that." Dn was a thoughtful man¡ªhe wanted to


    give Jane and Yoseph the space to reconcile since Jane was walking toward them. "Okay." Kendall


    beamed as she pushed Dn back to the main house. Dn still had the lotus that Kendall gave him in


    his hands.


    The couple walked past Jane, and Jane stopped to greet them before stepping aside so that Kendall


    would have the space to push Dn along the pathway. When Kendall saw the bunch of lotus flowers


    in Jane''s arms, she grinned and stuck her thumb out. Jane''s face turned pink immediately. I¡­ Hmm¡­ I


    might have gone a little too far. After Kendall and Dn left, Jane brought the bunch of lotus flowers


    over to Yoseph.


    "Jane! You nt-murderer! Why did you pluck out all those flowers!" Yoseph could easily guess that


    Jane had plucked the flowers for him, and he was secretly happy about it. However, he continued to


    speak to her in the same rude tone. He picked on her the moment she walked over.


    She stuffed the bunch of flowers into his arms. "Sure. I''m a nt-murderer. Do you feel bad about the


    nts? You can stick them back to their roots if you have the ability to do so."

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Yoseph put on a gloomy face intentionally. "You''re right. I can''t stick them back."


    "Well, I''ve already plucked them out, so if you don''t like them, you can just throw them away," she


    muttered.


    "It''d be a shame to throw these away. Well, I guess I have no choice but to keep them. However, I don''t


    have a vase that''srge enough to keep all these flowers," he said.


    Jane shot him a re. "What''s this? Do you expect me to give you a vase as well?"


    "You''re too stingy¡ªI know you wouldn''t do such a thing," he replied. She reached her hand out to pinch


    his handsome face. "I know what you''re doing¡ªyou''re trying to trigger me. It''s no use. Let''s go. I want


    to visit the Pet Pce. The pets there are adorable, and I love the ce!" This time, it was Yoseph who


    had an armful of flowers as he walked beside Jane.


    "Do you want to buy a few dogs and leave them in the Pet Pce? Then, when you get bored, you can


    always visit them there. You can bring them out if Dn''s not around," Yoseph suggested. The people


    in Coleman Family would only keep their pets in their own households if they lived a distance away


    from Dn. Anyone who stayed near him would have to keep their pets in the Pet Pce, where


    professionals would take care of them.


    Yoseph himself had a dog and a cat there. Both his pets had a full coat of white fur and were extremely


    adorable. "Don''t you have pets? From what I remember, you''ve had a pet dog and a pet cat for a really


    long time now, right?" Jane asked.


    "It has been a while," he replied.


    "Haven''t you gotten any puppies or kittens from them?" Jane asked again.


    "¡­No." Jane was silent for a while and mumbled something after that, but Yoseph couldn''t hear what


    she said. "Feisty," he said after a few seconds.


    "Yeah?"


    "I can gift you a few dogs from Pet Pce," he offered.


    Jane smiled at his words. "Thanks, but no thanks. I like ying with them, but I don''t have the patience


    to care for them. If I were to have a pet, I''d have a pet tortoise. Tortoises are easy to care for, and we


    don''t need to feed them during winter. So that''s easy," Jane reasoned.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "You''re justzy!" Yoseph replied. "Kendall likes pets a lot, so Dn gave her a pet dog and a Ragdoll


    cat. Still, I believe they had a few arguments over this issue of having pets at the start."


    "Who gave in in the end?" Jane was interested.


    "Did you not hear what I said? What do you use your pretty ears for? Are they just for decoration?" he


    growled. Yoseph''s harsh words disrupted their momentary peace once more. Then, Jane took the


    bunch of lotus flowers out of his arms before carrying them and walking toward Pet Pce. "Feisty,"


    Yoseph called. "Jane. Jane Morris!" Yoseph called her thrice, but she didn''t respond at all. He rubbed


    the tip of his nose as he watched her petite figure walking away. Fine. Maybe it''s my fault. I guess I''ll go


    home and prepare some yummy breakfast for her.


    Dn and Kendall saw Tilly and Mary chit-chatting with each other when they arrived at the main


    house. The two olddies talked the most about their children and grandchildren. "Both Yoseph and


    Jane are getting old. I wonder if they''ll get married this year," Tilly said.


    Mary responded with a smile. "Look at how much they bicker! I don''t think they''re ready for marriage


    this year. It''s July now, and the new year is happening soon," Tilly pointed out. She was in no rush.


    "Jane just came back a while ago, too. They''ll need some time to get used to each other," she added.


    "You already have grandchildren, so you''re probably in no rush. I haven''t had one of my own. Dn


    might be married, but he¡­"


    The smile on Tilly''s face disappeared upon the mention of her eldest online. "We''ve been friends for


    tens of years now, Mary. There''s something that I''d like to tell you about. Perhaps you can tell Jane


    about it, so she''s mentally prepared." Mary''s face turned stern when she saw the serious look on Tilly''s


    face. "Go ahead, Tilly. Regardless of how tough or extreme the situation is, we can always talk about it.


    As you said, we''ve been friends for so long."


    Tilly responded with a sigh. She clearly found it hard to talk about this matter. After Mary stared at her


    for a long while, she finally managed to put together a few sentences. "I''m sure you know about Dn''s


    current situation, Mary. There''s hope for his legs, and he''s now dedicated to doing physiotherapy daily.


    He can walk a few yards at once! But when ites to his reproductive abilities¡­ He doesn''t want to


    see a doctor, and we don''t know if he''ll ever recover. I spoke to Yoseph and Matthew about it and told


    them to have more babies so they could each give one of theirs to Dn. I don''t want Dn to end up


    all alone¡ªhe wouldn''t have someone to care for him once he got old."


    Mary was silent for a while after that. "I like Jane, and I''ve always treated her as my granddaughter-in-


    law. I''m trying my best to make things happen between her and Yoseph, so I thought I''d just let you


    know so that you can prepare Jane for this matter." A child was their mother''s flesh and blood, so it was


    naturally hard to have a mother hand her child to someone else.


    Mary knew there wouldn''t be much difference after handing the child to Dn. If anything, the child


    might have more of a chance to be the head of the Coleman Family in their generation. But Mary


    was just a grandmother, and she felt like she had no right to say yes on behalf of her granddaughter.


    "Dn''s reproductive struggles are not confirmed, are they, Tilly? These are just our spections so


    far. I think we should convince him to see a professional and get some advice on this. Then, we can


    n things out if he really can''t function in that manner," Mary suggested. "Jane is my granddaughter,


    but she''s an opinionated woman. She''ll have to provide consent before we ever allow Dn to adopt a


    child of hers. Perhaps I can bring this up with her someday."


    Tilly knew it wouldn''t be right to talk about adoption before Jane was even officially a part of the family.


    "Dn''s a cold and distant man, but he''s really nice to Kendall. If he were really functioning in that


    aspect, we would''ve probably received good news by now," shemented with a sigh.


    "You don''t like Kendall, so you probably don''t want her to have Dn''s kids either, right?" Mary asked.


    Tilly nearly choked. If Dn were a regr and healthy man, she wouldn''t want Kendall to be the


    mother to her grandchildren. The couple standing at the entrance heard this entire conversation


    between the two olddies. Kendall didn''t mind this¡ªshe knew that the seniors of the Coleman Family


    didn''t like her from the moment she entered the family. If they don''t like me, why did they arrange a


    marriage with the Parker Family?


    Dn, on the other hand, seemed highly annoyed. "Let''s go home, Kendall," he whispered in an icy


    tone. "Aren''t we going in?" she asked. "No," he said firmly.


    Kendall knew he was angry, so she didn''t try to talk any sense into him. She simply pushed him out of


    the house. "Young Master Dn, Mrs. Coleman." Tia happened to return to the house at that very


    moment, and she greeted the couple with a smile when she saw them. Kendall nodded politely, but


    Dn simply ignored Tia. He didn''t even look her in the eye. Tia was used to Dn''s icy attitude. She


    entered the house after the couple had left.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    "Who were you talking to outside?" Tilly asked when she saw Tiaing in.


    "Young Master Dn and Young Mistress Kendall," Tia answered, but she found the old madam''s


    question rather weird. Didn''t Young Master and Young Mistresse out from inside the house?


    When she heard that, Tilly exchanged a nce with her dear friend, who said nothing but sighed.


    Tilly didn''t know what to say either.


    She had never brought up adopting a nibling to Dn for fear that he would oppose it.


    Plus, the adoption would infer that Dn wasn''t a normal, healthy man; it would be rubbing his nose in


    it. As such, even though she had ns to do so, she never mentioned it to Dn.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Nheless, surely the man knew of it as nothing in this household could escape him.


    Meanwhile, Dn stayed silent the entire journey home, and Kendall could rte to his feelings.


    At the very beginning, she had thought about adopting a nibling as well. She even suggested adopting


    in general to him, but he said he wanted no child except for ones who shared his blood.


    At that time, she even thought to herself, How will you have a child of your own when you can''t even


    pull your weight?!


    Come to think of it, she felt like an idiot at times. He had hinted at her so many times, yet she never


    understood what he implied once.


    When they returned to Dn''s residence, Amos happened to be heading out for who-knew-what.


    "Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall," Amos greeted with a smile.


    "Where are you heading off to, Mr. Miller?" Kendall asked casually.


    "I''m going to grab some ingredients from the central kitchen," Amos answered, to which Kendall


    hummed a response.


    There would be times when Amos and the others didn''t feel like eating in the central kitchen. As such,


    they''d ask for some ingredients to cook it here, deciding for themselves whatever they wanted to have


    for the day.


    The meals the central kitchen prepared for them were practically cafeteria food, and all the meals were


    decided in advance. Since the food was either this or that all year round, it wasn''t a surprise that the


    guys would get sick of the same food, no matter how delectable they were.


    Amos snuck a peek at Dn and could tell that the young master wasn''t in a good mood. However, he


    didn''t ask any questions, for he knew Kendall could hold down the fort even if the world would end


    tomorrow.


    Kendall didn''t push Dn into the house but to the swing bench in the backyard.


    "Is the great Master Dn allowed to be tardy for work?" Kendall asked teasingly as she helped him to


    the swing.


    At that, Dn riveted his gaze at her, saying in a deep voice, "I can do whatever I want."


    You''re the one who can''t bete.


    "It sure is nice to be a boss." Kendall wrapped her arms around his and rested her head on his


    shoulder.


    "It isn''t nice to be a boss either. It''s super stressful, and when business isn''t looking up, your


    employees'' wages alone are enough to give you a good headache." Dn wrapped an arm around her.


    "You''ll experience the stress of being a boss once you be the matriarch of the Parker Family."


    Even when the Colemans were a huge family and the massive Coleman Empire was running smoothly,


    they still had to work hard. Between Dn, his siblings, and his cousins, they had to be conscientious


    no matter which industry they took up, for their peers would try to eliminate them as soon as they


    cked a little or fell short.


    Kendall smiled in response. "Every industry and every job has its own pressures. Also, it''s not like you


    really can''t pull your weight. There''s no need to take your grandmother''s words to heart."


    Dn fell silent for a moment before saying, "My grandmother had already thought about the possibility


    after my ident; she just never talked to me about it. I guess she''s still holding out hope. Also,


    Yoseph and Jane won''t get married or have kids before you get pregnant."


    Those most affected by it would be Yoseph and Matthew. Then again, Matthew still hadn''t gone steady


    with anyone yet, so it wasn''t too big of a deal for him.


    At that, Kendall sat upright and looked him in the eyes. "Are you not going to talk to Yoseph about


    this?"


    Dn felt a little speechless. "And how am I supposed to put it?" Am I going to tell him that my


    manhood is functioning perfectly fine?


    Kendall was at a loss for words too.


    She wouldn''t want to talk about their sex life to anyone else either.


    She and Jane might get along pretty well, but it didn''t mean that she could bring herself to tell Jane


    about their nighttime activities. Sure, she acted all shameless when she firsttched herself onto Dn,


    but that was between them, and they were a married couple.


    "Just go with the flow, I guess." At that, she rubbed her t belly. "Who knows, I might already have


    Dn Junior in my belly."


    They hadn''t used proper protection on their first night, and if they really hit the jackpot, she''d surely


    keep the little guy.


    Then again, there was her dream. In the dream, the baby wanted her to carry them, but she couldn''t do


    so in the end. From a superstitious point of view, it would mean that the baby still wanted to be her


    daughter. However, because they had been careful, the baby had no chance even if it wanted to.


    With that in mind, Kendall no longer wrapped her head around the issue.


    "I''ll talk to Yoseph about it when the time is right. Our issue shouldn''t disrupt his future with Jane."


    The fellow had been waiting for Jane''s return for years. Now that the wait was finally over and she


    wouldn''t leave the country for good anymore, it was time the childhood sweethearts had an ending of


    their own.


    All in all, Dn felt bad for his brother, unwilling to see Yoseph''s love life being affected because of


    him.


    "Okay."


    "Go on, get to work. You don''t want to bete. You still need to have a good work attitude and lead by


    example, even if you''re the real daughter of the Parker Family."


    Kendall''s face flushed with embarrassment, for she kept asking for leaves.


    "What about you?"


    "I''m going to sit here for a while longer."


    "Alright, I''ll head off then. See you at lunch." With that, she gave him a peck on the cheek. "See you,


    dear."


    Dn watched her leave with a smile.


    Momentster, Amos came over. "Young Master Dn."


    Dn happened to be swinging in silence. In his formative years, he had never yed on the swing.


    It wasn''t that the Colemans didn''t have one at home; in fact, they had a massive yground. However,


    it wasn''t somewhere he could spend his time. He had the greatest burden among his brothers, and he


    would either be learning or taking up arduous training.


    "Young Master, Ronnie and the others are waiting for you." Amos hade to remind Dn that it was


    time to head to work.


    After the swing gradually stopped, Dn stood up on his own. Amos wanted to support him, but Dn


    turned him down, taking firm steps under Amos'' nervous gaze before sitting down on the wheelchair.


    With that, Amos pushed him away.


    "Mr. Miller."


    "What can I do for you, Young Master?"


    "Have the central kitchen boil some ginseng soup for me. I''ll drink it when Ie home tonight."


    Amos turned nervous reflexively. "Are you having some trouble, Young Master?"


    The old man was in seventh heaven, knowing that his master could very well produce a progeny,


    wholly wishing that Kendall would be eating for two soon. That way, she''d truly have a firm foothold in


    the Coleman Mansion.


    Though the Colemans need not worry about keeping the family name alive, the elders would still be


    happy to know that their young ones were expecting.


    This was especially the case for Dn. After he was met with a terrible ident, everyone just


    assumed that the eldest young master of the Coleman Family would never be able to produce a child


    of his own.


    It would definitely be sensational, good news if Kendall fell pregnant.


    Meanwhile, Dn was at a loss for words. Having trouble? I can have Kendall begging in tears beneath


    me.


    "I went a little overboardst night," said Dn as awkwardness rose to his face. s, for the sake of


    his dear brother''s happiness, he even resorted to drinking ginseng soup this once.


    He would have to call his dear father-inwter in the evening and ask that he''d give Kendall a day off


    to rest the following day.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Amos understood at once and grinned. "Indeed, the soup will help. I''ll make another trip to the kitchen


    myself, then. Do you want to keep this a secret, Young Master?"


    "There''s no need for that. Best that you can let everyone hear you."


    Amos was stumped for a second before realizing what Dn''s true intentions were.


    As if the young master actually needed to replenish his energy. He was merely using the soup to let the


    elders know that they needn''t worry, for he was doing just fine.


    "However, don''t disclose it to the public just yet. That will have to wait until Kendall''s really pregnant."


    "Understood."


    Out of the blue, Amos reminded, "Young Master, your birthday''sing up."


    Dn was born on Valentine''s Day, and it was said that those born on the day of romance were


    lovestruck fellows, loyal to the ones they loved.


    "That''s still a month away."


    Dn wasn''t a man of festivity, and he never held any sort of parties to celebrate his birthdays either. If


    anything, it would just be a celebration over a meal with family, for he wasn''t one for excitement.


    "We can already start making the arrangements," said Amos with a smile.


    He''d have to remind the young mistress about this. After all, she had to make the preparations.


    "Just do what we usually do," said Dn inly. "No need to hold a party of any sorts. It gets really


    noisy."


    "Young Master Dn, who rules the roost between you and Young Mistress Kendall?"


    Dn fell silent for a moment before answering, "Kendall has the final say here in my ce."


    "That''s good."


    Dn took a gander at Amos in response and found the man grinning, but he no longer continued the


    birthday topic.


    Then again, his beloved spending his birthday with him would be a delightful idea. As such, Dn


    rxed his brows and made nothing of Amos'' nosiness.


    The weather in summer was like a child''s mood, changing however it pleased.


    s, just when it was bright and sunny at around 9.30AM, a storm came not a few minutes after.


    "Thank heavens for the rain. It''s been so hottely that I thought I was going to melt," Jessie blurted to


    Kendall as she looked at the storm outside the window.


    Meanwhile, Kendall had just ended a call with Scott.


    The little guy wouldn''t need to go to school since his summer break had begun.


    He called her jubntly, saying that he wanted to persuade Eric to let him ''seek shelter'' with her with his


    kiddie luggage, vowing that he wanted to be with her all summer break.


    Kendall was amused. She didn''t mind that the child came, but she still had to work and wouldn''t have


    the time to look after him.


    Besides, Dn was a possessive guy. Even if Scott was just a three-year-old, he was still a male in


    Dn''s eyes, and for that, the child was forbidden from clinging to her.


    "It has been hot. Looks like it''s quite a storm out there."


    Ring, ring, ring¡­ Jessie''s inte rang just then, which she answered in two shakes before making a


    call to Cameron, telling her that Adam wanted to see Kelly.


    Cameron and the others began resigning one after the other after apologizing to Kendall, and they


    were now in the midst of handing over their work to others.


    As Kelly was used to having Cameron as her secretary, she was displeased when she was forced to


    change to a new secretary so suddenly. Because of this, the new secretary was quite apprehensive,


    braced for the fact that her boss would give her a hard time.


    After ending the call, Jessica turned to Kendall. "Kendall, President Parker wants to see you too."


    "Oh, okay." With that, Kendall went over.


    She couldn''t help guessing her father''s purpose for calling her and Kelly into his office at the same


    time.


    Kendall knocked on Adam''s office door before entering. "You wanted to see me, President Parker?"


    Adam hummed a response but didn''t look up at his daughter, only saying softly, "Take a seat first."


    "Okay."


    Kendall walked up to the desk and sat across from him.


    Seeing the piled-up documents in front of her father, she felt somewhat terrible. Though she had been


    doing her best since her first day at work, she still couldn''t help him deal with these documents even


    until now.


    "You''ve familiarized yourself with thepany''s operations, haven''t you?" Adam asked while dealing


    with the documents.


    "I have. At the very least, I''m no longer at a loss for what to dopared to my first few days here."


    "I''m well aware of the effort you''ve put in. Why don''t you start following me out for business


    engagements tomorrow? I''ll let you do it independently after you''ve gained enough experience. I can


    only rightfully transfer you to a different position after you''ve proven to everyone what you''ve got."


    "Okay." Kendall didn''t oppose the idea. "I can even follow you now."


    While she shared an office with Jessie, she was also her father''s assistant, so she naturally knew his


    everyday schedule; he''d be leaving to meet a clientter that day.


    Adam looked up at her daughter with a smile. She sure had changed a lot in thest one and a half


    months.


    "You still need to tell Dn about it."


    Seeing that the couple''s love was growing increasingly stable, Adam thought he could now let go and


    have Kendall learn to manage Parker Corporation; there was no need to deliberately free up some time


    for her to strengthen her rtionship with Dn.


    Kendall blushed in response. "I can just tell him over the phone."


    But after some thinking, she changed her mind. "Actually, we should start tomorrow. I promised to have


    lunch with Dnter."


    Adam smiled. "Try and spend some time with your mother too¡ªeven if it''s just over a meal."


    "I will."


    "Have your inws been good to youtely?"


    Since Kelly had yet to show up, Adam put his work aside and took the chance to check up on Kendall''s


    situation with the Colemans.


    "I''m busy with work and don''t really spend a lot of time at home, so I seldom interact with them,"


    Kendall said honestly. "I guess you can say they don''t really like me." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Adam hummed a response, seemingly pondering for a moment before finally speaking up. "Though


    you and Dn have already made your rtionship public, there''s still no news from the Colemans.


    Your mother''s very concerned about it. Knowing your mother''s temper, she''d have long called off the


    marriage had it not been for Dn."


    When Kendall was unwilling to marry Dn, the Colemans came proposing a marriage, specifically


    asking for Kendall''s hand in marriage on behalf of Dn.


    But now that she was married to Dn, the elder Colemans began despising her. Even until now, both


    families rarely interacted with each other.


    As concerned as Adam and Charlotte were about this, they were hell-bent on waiting for the Colemans


    toe to them about the marriage.


    "Dn has long been preparing the betrothal gifts."


    Adam looked brokenhearted at his daughter. "This isn''t about the betrothal gifts, Kendall. It''s that the


    Colemans made no stance about this. Both families should at least meet each other, don''t you think


    so?"


    Kendall pursed her lips. She knew it was because Emily and Tilly despised her.


    "I''ll remind Dn about thister. Don''t do anything about this, lest your rtionship with your mother-


    inw and grandmother-inw worsens."


    Kendall hummed a response. It was indeed better that Dn pressed his parents about this.


    Plus, even if she brought this up, the elders wouldn''t give a d*mn.


    "Dad, Dn''s pretty busy too, and he often has to take time off from work to help me. Plus, things are


    pretty tense between him and his parents because of me. So¡­" She was worried that her father was


    still ming Dn for it.


    "I know. I didn''t say it''s his fault." Adam smiled. "To be honest with you, your mom and I are pretty


    scared to face him."


    Adam was well aware of how well Dn treated Kendall. He believed that this man wouldn''t mistreat


    his daughter.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    "You guys don''t have to feel intimidated. He might look aloof, but he''s actually pretty benign." Kendall


    tried to put in a good word for Dn, causing Adam to chuckle.


    That was because Dn had fallen in love with her. Even so, he was only benign toward his daughter.


    Then again, it was good like that, for he needn''t worry the man would cheat on his daughter.


    Knock, knock¡­ A rap came at the door.


    "Come in."


    Kelly entered. Seeing that Kelly had arrived before her, she shifted her gaze away for a split second


    before sauntering in nonchntly.


    "You wanted to see me, Dad?"


    To that, Adam hummed a response, then gestured for Kelly to take a seat.


    Kelly pulled the chair closer and sat next to Kendall. After taking a gander at the woman, she drifted her


    gaze to her father, beaming. "What is it, Dad?"


    "Kelly, are you certain you want to keep the baby?"


    Kelly''s smile froze for a second upon hearing so. However, she still nodded and said softly, "It''s still a


    life, after all. I can''t bring myself to lose it."


    "Have you told Jackson about your decision to keep the baby?" Adam asked grimly, fighting back his


    urge to blow a fuse.


    After a moment of hesitation, Kelly nodded.


    "What did he say?"


    "He wants me to keep the baby too. Dad, Jackson and I¡ªhe doesn''t actually love Krystal. He only


    married her because¡­" Kelly couldn''t continue on.


    She wanted to defend Jackson, but what he did made it hard for her to even go against her conscience


    to do so.


    "That wretched b*stard!" cussed Adam as he mmed his palm on the desk, pretty disappointed with


    Kelly as well.


    Meanwhile, Kendall left the room to return with a ss of water. "Here, Dad. Have some water. Don''t


    get too upset."


    After taking the ss of water from Kendall, Adam looked toward Kelly, who also happened to be


    staring at him. Both of their gazes burned aze, on the verge of entering a fight.


    "Dad, Kelly''s an adult. She has the ability to bear the consequences of her actions. Since she has


    chosen to keep the baby, she must have prepared herself to be a single mother and is also ready to


    face the world''s criticisms. There''s no need to be upset over her."


    "Stay out of my business, Kendall!" Kelly felt nothing but animosity for Kendall at this point.


    If that woman hadn''t told their parents about her pregnancy, she wouldn''t have shed with them,


    broken their hearts, and caused them to be disappointed in her.


    People sure acted differently after they found themselves a solid backer. The old Kendall wouldn''t even


    dare raise her voice at her, and she barely knew anybody either. But now, that woman just needed to


    whisper to her backer, and someone would eagerly dig into whatever she wanted to know.


    Kelly knew well that her nausea in the elevator made Kendall suspicious, and she only used her


    backer''s power to obtain proof of her pregnancy.


    Kendall sniggered in response. "Don''t worry, I''m not a fan of poking my nose into other people''s


    businesses. I don''t even want to bother myself with your business even if I''m asked to. I just feel bad


    for my parents, and I don''t want them to be upset over you."


    Kendall was rendered at a loss for words.


    "Kendall, please let us speak in private."


    Adam didn''t want his girls to get into a fight. Even if Kelly wasn''t their own, they had raised her like their


    own daughter in the past twenty-plus years, after all.


    How could he favor one and not the other?


    Kendall obliged and left the office in two shakes.


    "Kelly, Kendall''s right about one thing. You''re already an adult, so you have to bear the consequences


    of your actions. I won''t force you to drop the child either, but hand over your work to someone else in


    the next couple of days. I want you to pack up and oversee our subpany in Albarife."


    Kelly''s face tensed upon hearing so. "Dad¡ª"


    "Albarife is miles away from Orapolis," Adam interjected. "Even flying will take about four hours. Our


    company has just begun nting ourselves there. No one knows who you are there, so you can give


    birth with peace of mind. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for two experienced helpers to take care of you.


    Jackson knows well that you''re bearing his child, yet he still wants to marry Krystal. I don''t know what


    ndishments he used to sucker you, but this alone proves that he''s no decent man."


    He added, "Kelly, you might not be my birth daughter, but your mom and I have loved you like one of


    our own all these years. We really want the best for you. But looking at things now¡­ You entered the


    company earlier than Kendall and learned a lot more than her, but even she could wake up and cut her


    ties with Jackson, yet you¡­ Forget it. Since you say that you can handle it, we won''t intervene


    anymore."


    He continued, "We haven''t abandoned you by asking you to go to Albarife. Instead, we want to protect


    and prevent others from pointing their fingers at you. Your history with Jackson will be inglorious


    following his marriage with Krystal. It might not be a big deal for him. If anything, people will just say


    that he''s adulterous, but what about you? The girls are nearly always the ones to suffer the drawbacks.


    All the gossip and scandals will be thrown at you. People will even call you a vamp and curse you for


    being shameless. The legal wife might even bring a group of people with her to tear you apart¡­ No


    one will stand with you or think you''re right because you''re the homewrecker."


    Kelly''s face nched in response.


    "Your mom always taught you to treasure yourself¡­ There''s no point in saying all this anymore. Just do


    as I say. You cane up with another n after you''ve given birth to the child. If you want to find a


    man to marry off to, find one in Albarife. Don''te back to Orapolis, lest someone finds out you have


    a love child. Even if you find a man in Albarife, be honest with him about the child''s existence. As for


    the story, you can make it up however you want. You said you don''t want us to get involved, so we


    won''t. The only thing I can do as your father now is to send you to Albarife before this gets out of


    hand."


    Kelly knew her adoptive father had her best interests at heart, but she couldn''t bear to leave.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    If she left now and returned a yearter, Kendall would''ve already taken a firm root in thepany. By


    then, what else was there for her to fight for?!


    She had poured her heart and soul into Parker Corporation, thinking that she''d be taking over the


    company in the future. She''d flip out if all of her efforts ended up being a massive gift to Kendall.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go to Albarife." Kelly turned down Adam''s well-intentioned arrangement. "People


    will still eventually find out even if I move to Albarife. Do you think Kendall wouldn''t tell the world about


    Jackson and me? Dad, that woman isn''t as innocent as you think she is. She keeps attacking me and


    treats me like an enemy. I know she loathes me for hogging her parents, but it''s not my fault that we


    were switched!"


    Adam frowned in response. "When has Kendall ever attacked you? What has she ever done to you?


    Do you have any proof?"


    His words rendered Kelly speechless.


    "You really don''t want to go to Albarife? Are you really choosing to face people''s nders?"


    Adam''s disappointment for her deepened when not only had she rejected his well-intentioned


    arrangement, but she even went as far as ndering Kendall.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    "Dad, my history with Jackson happened before he married Krystal. The entire Orapolis knows how


    long we''ve known each other. If word really gets out, people will only pity me."


    Adam looked silently at her. When she finished speaking, he asked in pain, "You really don''t want to go


    to Albarife?"


    "I don''t. Let Kendall go. It''s a good chance to train her."


    "Our subpany in Albarife only took off recently, whereas Kendall is a rookie who just entered the


    workforce. Do you really expect her to oversee the subpany? Kelly, is this how you should make


    arrangements after learning for so long?!"


    Great, wrong again, Kelly mused.


    "Dad, I¡ª"


    "That''s it, say no more. Since you don''t want to go to Albarife, I''ll arrange for someone else to go. If you


    insist on staying in Orapolis and facing the oing storm, so be it! You can go back to your work


    now."


    Kelly parted her lips and wanted to say more, but seeing that her father no longer wanted to speak to


    her, she could only stand and apologize. "I''m sorry for disappointing you, Dad."


    To that, Adam faced away from her, leading her to walk away with gritted teeth.


    After leaving the president''s office, Kelly bore into Kendall for a moment before walking away grimly


    when she arrived in front of Jessie''s office.


    "Kendall, the way Vice President Parker stared at you looks super terrifying. Have you two fallen out?"


    Jessie asked with concern.


    "I guess you can put it that way. She already had a bone to pick with me after I signed the deal with


    Prestige Electronics, or the Cameron episode wouldn''t have happened. She wanted me to spare


    Cameron after thetter ndered me, but I didn''t let her have her way and insisted that Cameron


    apologize publicly and leave Parker Corporation. It shouldn''t be surprising that she resents me." With a


    pause, she then asked, "Jessie, do you think I''m evil and unreasonable?"


    "No, you did the right thing. Not everyone can be reasoned with. Some people not only won''t be


    grateful that you spared them, but they will hate you even more for it and find the chance to kick you


    when you''re down," Jessie opined. "You and Vice President Parker have imperceptibly be rivals¡ª


    better known as enemies. You''ll only doom yourself if you''re merciful to your enemy, and death will


    befall you imminently if you don''t make a move."


    Adam only had one child, and Parker Corporation could only belong to one sessor.


    Kelly was just an adopted daughter. Even as capable as she was, there was no reason for Adam to


    give hispany to her if Kendall could very well take up the role, was there?


    Thus, once Kendall entered Parker Corporation, it would be inevitable that she would be Kelly''s


    rival.


    "Thank you, Jessie," Kendall said with a smile.


    "There''s no need for that. I''ve never really helped you anyway. You might not have any experience,


    Kendall, but you have tons of advantages. If you work hard¡ªcoupled with your advantages¡ªyou''ll


    surely get what you want."


    "You''re right. I''ll do my best."


    Ever since reincarnating, Kendall had been mentally prepared to fight a long battle with Kelly.


    She didn''t mind how long it would take, just as long as she would see that Jackson and Kelly were


    disgraced. Seeing the two b*stards being treated like garbage by the public would give her the


    exhration of a sessful revenge.


    Jessie signed a ''fingers crossed'' to Kendall, leading her to nod her head firmly.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Meanwhile, at L.E. Boutique''s main store, the store manager put her work aside and went out with a


    smile the moment she saw a red sports car parked in front.


    Yasmine entered the store with her head held high, dressed in a red maxi dress, sunsses, and a


    limited edition Herm¨¨s bag, leading the shop assistants to see her as a dazzling ball of fire.


    Yasmine was inherently decent-looking, and she was born in purple. Plus, she had an innate elegance.


    As long as she didn''t do anything stupid, she was actually a bombshell.


    "Miss Zorn." The store manager approached Yasmine with a smile andplimented her red dress,


    saying, "Miss Zorn, your outfit looked absolutely fabulous!"


    It was showy.


    Then again, Yasmine had always been showy.


    "You look like Aphrodite herself, Miss Zorn. You''ve really gotten mortals like us swooned," the store


    manager kept gushing like it was the only thing she knew to do.


    However, Yasmine reacted indifferently to thepliment, for she was long immune to them.


    "Is President Evans in today?"


    "She is," answered the store manager. "She''s in her office. Would you like me to escort you?"


    While heading straight for the elevator, Yasmine turned down the store manager''s offer.


    It wasn''t until Yasmine entered the elevator that the store manager tucked away her smile and went


    back to her work despite the shop assistants'' gazes at her.


    Yasmine didn''t stay in Laura''s office for long, leaving in less than half an hour with two exquisite


    shopping bags, a set of new outfits in each one.


    "Have a nice day, Miss Zorn." The store manager saw Yasmine out of the store and watched her get


    into the red sports car. Just like that, the beauty sped away from L.E. Boutique in her red sports car like


    a ball of fire.


    Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you¡­ It was


    Kendall''s phone.


    Jessie couldn''t help wanting tough every time she heard Kendall''s ringtone and very naturally


    recalled the music video.


    Meanwhile, Kendall answered the call skeptically after seeing it was an unknown number.


    "Parker." A somewhat familiar voice came from the other end of the line, leading her to quirk a brow.


    "Miss Zorn?"


    To think that Yasmine would call her.


    "It''s me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yasmine fell silent for a couple of seconds before asking, "Are you avable right now?"


    "No, I''m working. You can just tell me over the phone."


    Yasmine quirked her lips. Who do you think you''re trying to fool, pretending to be busy? As if no one


    knows you''re just a rookie who just entered the workforce.


    Having said that, she was envious of Kendall, for she could still work or do whatever she pleased even


    when she had married Dn and had be the young mistress of the Coleman Family.


    The Colemans'' plethora of rules seemed to not have restrained Kendall at all.


    Yasmine wasn''t an idiot, after all.


    She naturally knew Dn''s protection spared Kendall from being restricted by the Coleman Family''s


    rules, free to do whatever she wanted.


    Master Dn''s decision to do so¡­


    Jealousy and mockery surged beneath Yasmine''s eyes.


    To think that someone as smart as Dn didn''t see through this issue. The more he shielded Kendall,


    the harder Kendall''s days would only be in the Coleman Mansion. As if affluent women like Emily would


    allow the exception known as Kendall Parker to live peacefully.


    Just wait. Kendall will one day be sick of dealing with the difficult inw rtionship and leave Dn on


    her own ord.


    "I''m at the R&R Cafe near yourpany. Come and join me for a cup of coffee. I won''t take much of


    your time. If you really don''t have the time toe, I''ll go to you. What would you like to drink? I''ll get


    one for you."


    Yasmine''s thoughtfulness got Kendall alerted. It sounded very much like a Greek gift.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    "Please just get straight to the point, Miss Zorn," said Kendall monotonously. "Your affability scares


    me."


    Yasmine was rendered somewhat speechless. "Kendall, do you like¡­ people who are mean to you?"


    She nearly asked Kendall if she liked being a b*tch.


    "I like people to treat me nicely, but you''re not in the mix. I''m well aware of the ideas you have toward


    me. Your affability only makes me suspicious of you. You''re not trying to throw me to the bottom of the


    ocean, are you?"


    Beyond livid, Yasmine really wanted to just walk away. However, she held back the urge when she


    recalled how Benjamin had been running everywhere, looking utterly troubledtely.


    It was only after ''interrogating'' Brian that she learned their family business was now facing attacks from


    Coleman Empire Holdings and Mendelson Group. It was as if the two big shots had made a pact to


    crack down on Zorn Holdings with their best efforts.


    If Zorn Holdings hadn''t been powerful enough, they''d long be in a financial crisis.


    However, it didn''t mean that thepany was doingfortably either, or her ever-lofty brother,


    Benjamin, wouldn''t humble himself and seek Dn and Frank time and time again, even going as far


    as making a trip to Parker Corporation to alleviate the tension with them.


    s, all of this was her fault. If she hadn''t asked Benjamin to seek revenge for her, their family


    business wouldn''t have ended up in such a difficult position.


    "Think however you want of me, Kendall, but I''m not here to cause you trouble today. I''ll ask you again,


    do you want toe out, or do you want me to go in?"


    "You said you''re in R&R Cafe, right?" Kendall agreed to meet up after some thought. "Okay, I''ll meet


    you there."


    Letting Yasmine into thepany might disturb everyone else from their work if this headstrong chick


    suddenly got willful.


    "I''ll be waiting. What would you like to drink? I''ll order it for you."


    "An americano will do. Thanks."


    "You like Americano too?" Yasmine asked in surprise. She liked drinking Americano as well.


    "You too? Huh, who would have thought we''d have something inmon." Kendall chuckled self-


    deprecatingly.


    She never really acquainted herself with Yasmine in both lives, and her perception of this woman


    remained bratty, unreasonable, blindly assisting Kelly, and humiliating her. As such, this caused others


    to ridicule her.


    "Don''t do that. Thatughter of yours makes me want to snap at you. I hate people who sneer like


    that."


    "Do you really expect people not to do whatever you hate? No one owes you anything, Miss Zorn. They


    don''t have to humor you unconditionally."


    Yasmine fell silent briefly before toning down her voice. "I''ll be here waiting."


    With that, she ended the call, for she feared things would go south if the conversation went on, and


    Kendall would decide not to meet up.


    Then, she picked up her cup of coffee and took a big sip with narrowed eyes, feeling that the anger


    Kendall stirred was sessfully doused by the sip of Americano.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Following that, she made a second call.


    "Jeffrey," she said sweetly after the person answered the call.


    A smile spread across Jeffrey Schubert''s face when he heard Yasmine''s sweet voice, and he asked


    dotingly, "What''s up?"


    "The operation I told youst night canmence now."


    Jeffrey smiled in response. "Alright, then. I''ll be sure to capture all your whereabouts and the people


    you meet today on camera."


    "Thanks, Jeffrey. I''ll buy you lunch some other day," Yasmine thanked him with a smile.


    The Schuberts and Zorns used to be neighbors, and their social status used to be on par. But with time,


    Zorn Holdings got better, leaving Schubert Holdings behind to be the biggest corporation in


    Orapolis, only second to Coleman Empire Holdings. With that, the Zorns moved away and were no


    longer neighbors with the Schuberts.


    Jeffrey and Brian used to be schoolmates, and since they were neighbors, Jeffrey would often hang out


    at the Zorn''s and was exceptionally fond of Yasmine, who was four years younger than him.


    Even after the two were no longer neighbors and he rarely visited the Zorns after their move, he still


    kept in touch with Yasmine.


    "Why not today? Thest time I saw you was on your birthday. I''ve been missing you since," Jeffrey


    said half truthfully.


    The Schuberts'' social status in Orapolis remained as it was decades ago, long extruded from the high


    society.


    Yasmine smiled in response. "Alright, we''ll meet up for lunchter. Where''s your newpany at?


    Send me your address, and I''ll pick you up."


    "Sure, I''ll send it to you in a bit."


    Apart from helping his father manage their family business, Jeffrey was also starting his ownpany.


    He didn''t want to take over the family business, which he would only resort to if his start-up failed


    horribly.


    Yasmine received Jeffrey''s location pretty quickly after the call ended, and she replied with an emoji.


    "Excuse me."


    A server approached Yasmine and asked politely, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Another cup of Americano, please."


    "Of course. Right away, miss." With that, the server walked away.


    Secondster, Kendall arrived.


    "Here." Yasmine beckoned, leading Kendall to walk to her table.


    Although R&R Cafe wasn''t big, the interior design was pretty stylish, and they were doing pretty well


    since it was located near Parker Corporation and other small businesses.


    "Miss Zorn." Kendall pulled out the chair across from Yasmine and sat down.


    "I''ve already ordered a cup of Americano for you. They have quite an array of delicate desserts here,


    but the question is if they''re good. Would you like to try some?"


    However, Kendall only stared straight at Yasmine, thinking the woman didn''t look any different from her


    usual self apart from the overly showy red dress. The limited edition Herm¨¨s bag was ced on the


    table, and there were two exquisite shopping bags on the chair next to Yasmine.


    Kendall took a perfunctory nce at the shopping bags and found the L.E. Boutique logo printed on


    them.


    No doubt Yasmine had gone to Laura''s beforeing here.


    "Miss Zorn, we''re barely even acquaintances, so please just get straight to the point. There''s no need


    to beat around the bush."


    "I''m beating around the bush just because I want to treat you to some dessert? Kelly used to say you''re


    hard to get along with, and I thought she was just bad mouthing you. Looks like I''ve been wrong about


    her."


    Kendall quirked her lips in response. "Since you want to treat me to some dessert, don''t mind if I do,


    then."


    She couldn''t be bothered to bicker with Yasmine. She''d have some dessert since she was given the


    offer. I''d like to see what you have up your sleeves, Yasmine.


    With that, Yasmine beckoned a server over and ordered a few desserts before excusing herself to go to


    the washroom.


    Kendall hummed a response, and Yasmine went away with her bag.


    Thetter was actually trying to talk herself into controlling her temper and not fall out with Kendall. She


    had to make it look like they were on good terms.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Yasmine cheered toward the woman in the mirror but couldn''t help


    biting her lip as jealousy and unwillingnessced her eyes.


    She was the spoiled daughter of the affluent Zorn Family, and she had never deliberately paid court to


    Alice Coleman. However, who''d have thought she now had to deliberately pay court to the country


    bumpkin, Kendall Parker?!

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    "Kendall Parker!" Yasmine cussed through gnashed teeth.


    In a matter of seconds, she suppressed her anger and put on an amiable mask.


    Following that, she pulled out her lipstick to fix her makeup, only leaving when she thought she looked


    much prettier than Kendall.


    Meanwhile, Kendall''s cup of Americano had already been served, and she was sipping it leisurely


    when Yasmine came out.


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting," Yasmine apologized with a smile while returning to her seat.


    However, Kendall only gave her a mute sidelong nce.


    Very quickly, the server served up the desserts Yasmine had ordered, and Kendall helped herself to


    them at once, drinking and eating away.


    "Say, Kendall, you''re not wearing any makeup." While speaking, Yasmine reached out to touch


    Kendall''s face, only to fail as Kendall gripped her wrist at once.


    The grip was so firm that Yasmine thought her wrist might snap.


    "Come on, Kendall, I just wanted to feel your face. Your skin looks amazing. What skincare brand are


    you using?" As painful as her wrist felt, Yasmine still buttered up to Kendall with a smile.


    Those unsuspecting might even think the two were best friends judging by their interaction.


    At that, Kendall let go of her wrist and said inly, "I don''t remember. Mr. Miller usually sorts it out for


    me."


    Sure, Amos sorted it out, but would he have done it if Dn hadn''t said anything?


    Jealousy instantly crept up to Yasmine, but she kept a smiling front. "Mr. Miller is really attentive,


    keeping Master Dn''s humble abode in perfect order."


    Kendall agreed with her. "Mr. Miller''s a lovely man. I never have to worry about anything with him


    around. He''ll always sort everything out perfectly for me," she said.


    Yasmine was rendered speechless for a moment.


    "Is the dessert good?" She took a gander at the desserts. Sure, they looked good and appetizing, but


    with how finicky she was, these desserts were still unworthy for her to taste.


    "Instead of asking, why don''t you just try some? Everyone has their preferences. What others approve


    of might not be something you do too."


    Yasmine was once again rendered speechless. She hadn''te to meet Kendall to be lectured.


    "Miss Zorn¡ª"


    "Kendall, though we''ve always been at odds with each other, you can say that we''re very much


    acquainted. Call me Yasmine."


    "Just because we''re acquainted doesn''t mean we can be friends. Some people can''t even be


    friends even though they have known each other for years and even see each other every day.


    Between you and me, it''s always either fighting or car racing when we meet. I honestly can''t lie through


    my teeth and call us friends."


    "You really are an obnoxious one, Kendall," Yasmine chided.


    Kendall forked a piece of the dessert and even brought the entire te to Yasmine surprisingly, looking


    at thetter with a half smile. "Now, this is the real you. Go on and hate me. You''ll feel sick pretending


    to like me and be all chummy with me. Why do that to yourself, then? Here, try the dessert you


    ordered."


    Yasmine red at Kendall for quite some time. Instead of taking the te from thetter, she ate the


    dessert on the fork.


    At that, Kendall withdrew her hand and grabbed a paper napkin, wiping her hand clean.


    "Not even Dn has had the privilege of being fed by me. You''d better not tell the whole world, or no


    one will be left unharmed when that man gets jealous."


    While rendered exasperated, Yasmine swallowed the piece of dessert in her mouth. She found it dry,


    so she took a sip of her coffee to relieve the dryness. "Are you trying to brag about how well Master


    Dn treats you, Kendall?"


    At that, Kendall leaned toward Yasmine and thanked her with a smile, "Thank you for your decision to


    not marry Dn, Yasmine."


    Technically speaking, Yasmine had indeed abandoned Dn, who was a treasure she had stumbled


    upon.


    Surely, Yasmine would rue the day she did so.


    Then again, Dn never made Yasmine any promises, so even if Yasmine regretted her decision,


    there was no turning back for her.


    She might have courted Dn for years, but she also abandoned him the second he was met with the


    ident.


    That in itself made her unworthy of having Dn.


    Livid, Yasmine gritted her teeth and wanted to leave at once, but she decided against it when she


    remembered what she had asked Jeffrey to do.


    With that, she wrapped an arm around Kendall, being all chummy with her. She then said with a smile,


    "You guys have to invite me to your wedding; it''d be even better if you ask me to be your bridesmaid."


    A glimmer of light shed across Kendall''s eyes as she intentionally pinched Yasmine''s face, causing


    thetter to nearly flip. Kendall sat straight with a giggle, then grabbed her cup of coffee in one hand


    while forking a piece of the dessert, eating and drinking away gracefully.


    Two could y the palsy-walsy game.


    "Careful not to end up looking like a pig with the way you''re eating all these desserts, lest you want


    Master Dn to get sick of you and chuck you away." Yasmine sassed with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll have to disappoint you then. I can eat whatever I want without ever getting fat." In actuality,


    she worked out intensely, so all the calories she ate would be burned off. Hence, she wouldn''t gain


    much weight no matter how she ate.


    After sessfully gaining Yasmine''s envy, Kendall asked gravely, "Yasmine, just what exactly are you


    nning by asking me out and pretending to be all chummy with me? You want people to believe that


    we''ve made peace so that you can use this incident to have Dn call it quits and lessen Zorn


    Holdings'' burden, don''t you?"


    Stumped, Yasmine wanted to ask how she figured it out, but doing so would imply that it was exactly


    what she was nning.


    "My target now is Frank," she said honestly, leading Kendall to nod. "I know. You''re a sensible woman,


    Miss Zorn. I have to say that I''m impressed you can even treat your romance sensibly."


    The woman abandoned Dn at once when she found out he might not ever be able to produce a


    progeny after the ident. She was so sensible that it was¡­ upsetting!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "That reminds me, I''ve even helped you to court Frank. Say, did you ever receive Frank''s undisclosed


    information from Dn?"


    Her words took Yasmine aback for a moment. "So you''re the one. I thought¡­"


    She initially thought Dn had offered to help. She was quite beside herself with rage when she


    received it, thinking Dn had gone too far. So be it that he felt nothing for her, but he even pushed her


    to another man, telling her all about Frank''s preferences so that she could pander to them.


    "Know thyself, know thy enemy. A thousand battles, a thousand victories. It''s a good strategy to use in


    courting one''s husband, I believe. You''ll eventually win his heart after you have a good picture of all his


    preferences, then pander to them."


    Kendall''s love expert behavior made Yasmine want to dump her coffee onto the woman. Nheless,


    she knew she had to fight back her temper.


    Kendall was no longer the country bumpkin she could threaten and ckmail as she pleased. Instead,


    she was the young mistress of the Coleman Family!


    The identity was one that Yasmine wished to stand in even in her dreams in the past.


    For years, she had tried to reach for it but couldn''t even touch the edge. On the contrary, Kendall stood


    firmly as the young mistress of the Colman Family with ease.


    How f*cking maddening!

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    "Kendall, I''m no longer your love rival. It was wrong of me toe at you and treat you the way I had. I


    believe it''ll do neither of us any good if we keep this up," Yasmine said softly. "We both live in Orapolis,


    and the social circle here is only this big; we''re sure to see much of each other. Also, it gets pretty


    awkward when we''re always at each other''s throats. I''ve been doing a lot of thinking, and I''ve decided


    to make peace with you and apologize. I''m sorry, Kendall!" Yasmine apologized earnestly.


    Kendall tucked away her teasing expression and looked into Yasmine''s eyes silently.


    She knew exactly why Yasmine would do this.


    Loathe couldn''t even begin to describe the hatred this woman had for her. Yet, she was willing to


    humble herself,e to her to apologize, and make peace for the sake of Zorn Holdings and her


    family.


    She was one that could mind the greater good and also one who could yield whenever needed.


    "Yasmine, I''ve never actively messed with you."


    "The fault is mine."


    Kendall smiled. "You might be willful and love helping Kelly screw with me so that I''d embarrass myself


    in the past, and I honestly detest you, but some things about you remind me of myself. I don''t want to


    help you with some things as you should learn your lessons."


    Dn had sought revenge and also backed Parker Corporation up for her. However, it didn''t mean that


    she would ask him to stop just because Yasmine hade to make peace and apologize.


    The woman still had to suffer the consequences of her actions.


    As for the severity of it, Dn knew where to draw the line, and she wouldn''t tell him what to do but


    only thank him and love him even more.


    Yasmine chewed her lips for a moment before saying with some liberation, "Seeing how you''re not


    agreeing to it immediately, you''ve also altered my opinion of you. Most of what Kelly says isn''t


    credible."


    She was long aware that her so-called best friend was duplicitous. That woman just wanted to use her


    to destroy Kendall.


    With that, she reached for her bag and pulled an invitation out, presenting it to Kendall. "I like spending


    my summers in the vi my family owns in the suburbs, and I love holding parties there. I''m having one


    next sixth. You''re more than wee to join us."


    Kendall didn''t turn her down but instead took a look at the card. "Saturday? You sure know how to pick


    a date. Most people are free on that day. Okay then, I''ll shamelessly show up if I have the time."


    Yasmin''s guests were all big shots of high society, and she needed to learn to socialize and fit into


    these events.


    "You''re my guest, so there''s no need to make yourself sound so shameless. Then again, you are pretty


    shameless. To think Master Dn can tolerate you." Yasmine shook her head and clicked her tongue.


    "What a phenomenon."


    "In that case, don''t forget to pay your viewing fees."


    Yasmine chuckled in exasperation and said, "You''re already the young mistress of the Coleman Family,


    Kendall, not the country girl who couldn''t even fish out half a million. Can you not act like you''re cash-


    strapped?"


    "But it makes me happy to see that I can cheat you of your money."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rendered speechless, Yasmine gave up bickering with Kendall seeing that she couldn''t outmatch the


    woman''s sharp tongue.


    With that, she handed Kendall the L.E. Boutique shopping bags and said with exasperation when the


    latter didn''t take them from her. "Look, no matter how much money I have, I will never give you any


    pieces of clothing Laura designed herself. These are the clothes Master Dn had asked her to design


    for you. She happened to have gotten two done when I went over to hers, so she asked me to hand


    them to you. I should see to the end when I''ve given her my promise. It''ll make my errand easier if you


    ept them."


    It was only then that Kendall took the bags from her and checked the clothes out. They were indeed the


    two among the forty sets of clothing Laura had designed for her.


    "You''re currently working, aren''t you? I won''t take up any more of your time then."


    At that, Kendall set the clothes on the chair beside her and smiled. "What''s the point of saying this if


    you''re still taking up my time when you clearly know I''m working? Since I''vee to meet you, I should


    at least make it worthwhile by finishing the coffee and dessert while pissing you off while I''m at it, no?"


    Yasmine turned grimly in response.


    This woman really knew how to enrage her, and Kendall could stir up her anger with just a few words.


    "Drink. Finish your coffee. See if you can fall asleep tonight," Yasmin snapped exasperatedly. "Go


    ahead, finish these desserts and gain ten pounds."


    Kendall chuckled in response. "Coffee in the morning won''t affect my slumber at night. Also, I told you


    that I don''t gain weight no matter how I eat. How about you order another ten pounds of dessert, and


    let''s see if I''ll be able to gain the ten pounds?"


    Yasmine fell speechless for a moment. "You''re a natural beauty, Kendall. Don''t ruin what the heavens


    have given you."


    It sounded like she was a little disappointed in Kendall.


    "Thank you, I''m ttered!"


    Yasmine wanted to flip out, but she knew she shouldn''t, so she just went to pay the bill instead.


    She didn''t even want to return to their table after paying the bill, so she just bid Kendall farewell from


    afar. "See you."


    No, see her never, or she''d only be pissed off again. Once she was pissed off, she''d let her anger get


    the better of her, then she''d give Kendall a hard time. Yet, she couldn''t outmatch the woman verbally or


    physically. There was really nothing she could do about that woman.


    "Sure, see you next sixth," said Kendall aloud as she waved Yasmine goodbye with a smile, making the


    latter want to pounce at Kendall and reim the invitation.


    Yasmine swore she must''ve mmed her head against a brick to decide to give Kendall an invitation to


    her party.


    With that, she walked out of the cafe in exasperation.


    Once she left, Kendall stopped eating. Any more, and she could forget about her lunch.


    As soon as she came out of R&R Cafe, she got a call from Dn. "Yasmine went looking for you?"


    "She did. You''re pretty well-informed, great Master Dn. She just left."


    "What does she want?" Dn asked gravely. "Did she do anything to you?"


    "Does the great Master Dn think his wife is a damsel in distress? Yasmine''s just a defenseless


    woman. Do you think she actually has anything on me?" Kendall chuckled as she walked. "Rx, I''m


    okay. She just treated me to some coffee and dessert. She also passed me the clothes Laura asked


    her to bring over while she was at it."


    Dn fell silent.


    Yasmine wasn''t someone easy to get along with, and her submissive friends would sometimes suffer


    from her bullying as well.


    Then again, Kendall was right. She had training in martial arts, so Yasmine had nothing on her.


    "She might have other intentions, though¡ªlike creating an illusion that she and I have buried the


    hatchet and showing you that she means no harm so as to lessen Zorn Holdings'' burden."


    Admirationced Dn''s eyes upon hearing Kendall say so. It was precisely because he knew


    someone was covertly taking pictures of her entire meeting with Yasmine that he called her.


    "You''ve also figured something''s up, huh? That''s my girl. Your IQ has increased pretty significantly after


    spending some time with me."


    "Excuse you. I''m not an idiot, to begin with," Kendall retorted.


    "You''re cuter when you''re not so shrewd. Too capable, and your hubby''s practically useless," Dn


    argued.


    Kendall''s eyes glimmered in response.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    "I''ve just given Zorn Holdings a little message. To be honest, I still can''t take them down entirely.


    Coleman Empire will suffer if we forcibly do so."


    He''d also have to be on the lookout for Mendelson Group since they''d be the overall victor if Coleman


    and Zorn really butted heads.


    Kendall chuckled in response. "I''m already happy that you''re willing to fight Zorn Holdings for me and


    Parker Corporation. There''s no need to feel bad."


    Dn fell silent for a moment before changing the subject. "I''ll pick you up at noon. I also have to tell


    your dad you''ll be taking a day off tomorrow."


    "A day off? Why? I don''t have anything important that requires me to take a day off to get done."


    Dn fell silent for a long moment before finally exining, "I want to drink ginseng soup."


    "You¡­ want me to take a day off to make you ginseng soup?"


    Lo and behold, Dn hung up, leaving Kendall baffled.


    It took her quite a while to finally understand what was up, and she didn''t know whether she should


    laugh or cry about the situation.


    In the future, she''d give a huge p to whoever dared say Dn Coleman had an ED, for that man


    was, for the love of God, a beast!


    Not only that, he even wanted to drink ginseng soup! She swore that man wanted to dismantle her.


    What was his purpose in doing so?


    The two of them just had a chat earlier that morning, and Kendall wasn''t dim. A bit of thinking and she''d


    understand what he was implying.


    What a great brother that man is!


    He was so worried about his brother''s love life that he was willing to ''mangle'' her.


    Meanwhile, Yasmine was on her way to pick up Jeffrey when she got a call from the man out of the


    blue.


    "Hey there, Jeffrey. I''m on my way to your office."


    "I''m really sorry, Yasmine."


    "What?" The sudden apology baffled Yasmine.


    "Everything has been wiped clean. The videos, pictures¡ªeverything."


    "What?!"


    Yasmine nearly rear-ended the car before her, causing her to pull up short in fright. But because she


    had stopped so suddenly, the car behind her couldn''t stop in time, inching close to her ride.


    Bam! Just like that, the rear of her red sports car became unprepossessing.


    "What happened, Yasmine?!" Jeffrey asked with concern after hearing the loud crash.


    She had been rear-ended, but fortunately, she was fine. "I''ve been rear-ended. I''m okay, though," she


    said to Jeffrey. "Did Master Dn find out about it?"


    Kendall wasn''t capable of ferreting the private investigator Jeffrey had arranged and even forcibly


    wiping out all the videos and pictures the private investigator had taken.


    "Yeah."


    "I¡ª" Yasmine flipped out. "I treated Parker to coffee and desserts and got exasperated because of her


    for nothing?"


    "Where are you, Yasmine? I''ll go over to you. We''ll call the police and deal with your ident first."


    Jeffrey felt horrible for failing her; he didn''t know Dn had arranged for people to keep an eye on the


    woman named Kendall.


    "Okay."


    With that, she ended the call.


    To her, rear-ending was just losing a car. She could always get another one, after all.


    What she was upset about was that she had deliberately courted Kendall for nothing in the end.


    How f*cking exasperating!


    At the Mendelson Residence, Frank''s headache felt so terrible after waking up that he wanted to rip his


    own head off.


    At that, he fumbled for his phone and called Desmond, speaking with difficulty, "Desmond, I have a


    splitting headache. Get Dr. Quimby over for me, please."


    Dr. Quimby was his private doctor.


    "Yes, sir." Desmond obliged at once. He then said, "Sir, you drank too much liquorst night. It''s normal


    to have a headache when you''re suffering from a hangover. I''ve already asked the kitchen to make a


    hangover cure. It''s still warm. Would you like me to bring it upstairs?"


    Frank no longer pushed himself, ending the call after humming a soft response.


    It seriously felt like someone had dropped his brain into a fully loaded washing machine the night


    before.


    He kept rubbing his temples, hoping it would lessen the pain.


    Very quickly, Desmond appeared with the hangover cure. "Here''s your hangover cure, sir."


    Desmond put the warm hangover cure on the bedside table before helping Frank up, feeling terrible for


    his master. "I tried dissuading you from drinking, sir, but you wouldn''t listen. Also, your wounds need to


    be dressed, sir."


    He had helped Frank apply some ointment after thetter was out cold, but he had only applied it onto


    the wounds he could see.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    If he hadn''t done so, his master would not only suffer from a splitting headache, but his face would also


    swell up pretty badly.


    Dn and Kendall sure hadn''t shown Frank any mercy.


    Desmond learned the whole story from Joshua. Though Frank was at fault too, the couple was still


    pretty ruthless with their punches.


    He could understand why Dn didn''t go easy on Frank, for they were bitter rivals. However, Frank


    had always been caring toward Kendall. He had even saved her from a tricky situation once. Surely


    that deserved something, but to think that she was ruthless with her punches as well.


    Joshua told him that Frank never put up a fight when Kendall threw her punches at him, letting her do


    whatever she pleased. He even added that she was trained in martial arts.


    Just hearing about it already got Desmond''s heart aching.


    "I''ll live," Frank mumbled, sitting up with Desmond''s help only to suffer from a throbbing headache. It


    wasn''t until he kept still for a moment that the pain lessened.


    With that, Desmond handed him the hangover cure.


    "Miss Kendall is really ruthless." Desmond had a huge problem with Kendall.


    After silently drinking half of the cure, Frank put the bowl down and pursed his lips for a moment before


    mumbling, "I don''t feel so bad if she can beat me up and vent her anger. It''s only when she does


    nothing that I feel terrible."


    "You''re being too nice to her, sir. You can''t spoil women. They''ll be haughty as soon as you do."


    Frank chuckled self-deprecatingly in response. "I wish I could spoil her, Desmond, but she wouldn''t


    give me the chance to do so. She¡ª"


    She said Dn was the only one she would spend the rest of this life with.


    "Sir, those dreams you had are just dreams. Please don''t dwell on them anymore. Miss Kendall is now


    the young mistress of the Coleman Family. There are so many women in this world, sir. Why set your


    eyes on only her?" Desmond hoped that his master would stop obsessing with those dreams.


    In actuality, nothing ever happened between Frank and Kendall. Hell, the two had never even crossed


    paths before. Who knew why the master would have such weird dreams?


    However, Frank said nothing.


    Seeing how he was behaving, Desmond knew he had been ranting to a brick wall again.


    With a sigh, he turned to grab a set of fresh clothes and said, "You became so drunk that you fell


    asleep before taking a shower, sir. I''ll go and get the bath water ready. You''ll feel a little better after a


    soak. Dr. Quimby will arrive shortly."


    Frank took the clothes mutely and stood up while bearing the splitting headache.


    However, his throbbing knee made him nearly drop to the floor if Desmond hadn''t been quick enough


    to catch him.


    "Sir, your knee is terribly bruised," Desmond''s heart ached for his master.


    Frank tried kicking his bad leg but felt another series of sharp pain following the movement.


    "Sir, why don''t we do a full body check-up at the hospital? What if you have any internal injuries?"


    "There''s no need for that." Frank turned him down. "I wouldn''t have any internal injuries. Kendall, s-she


    actually couldn''t bear to really mangle me. She avoided my vital areas every time she hit me. Sure, it


    hurts, but I''ll be fine after some ointment and recuperation."

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    "How can you still be speaking up for Miss Kendall, sir? When has anyone ever dared treat you like


    this?"


    "You''ll never get it, Desmond." Frank limped to the bathroom with Desmond''s help. He was clearly in so


    much pain that he could barely walk, but to think the man could still smile affectionately while


    mumbling, "Beating is a sign of affection, cursing is a sign of love. I must mean a lot to Kendall since


    she''s willing to bbor me."


    Desmond was rendered at a loss for words. Great, not only is he intoxicated with the drug known as


    Kendall, it''s even to the point of no return!


    He couldn''t help worrying that Frank would remain a bachelor his whole life if he continued to be so


    hell-bent on Kendall.


    Knowing Frank, the man would only love one woman for the rest of his life once he believed he had


    found ''the one'' and would rather live as a bachelor his whole life than settle for second-best.


    If Kendall was still a maiden, he''d help Frank seize her and force her to marry his master regardless if


    the woman had feelings for him or not.


    The problem was that she was already Dn''s wife, and now a publicly known fact at that.


    It was no secret to those in Orapolis that Frank and Dn were bitter enemies¡ªthey would fight over


    anything and everything. However, seizing another man''s wife would be crossing the line, and Frank


    would be reviled.


    The bathroom door had been closed, and Desmond stood waiting outside.


    Sure enough, Frank felt better after a bath and was more conscious now.


    Then again, he was still a little stumped when he saw his gruesome bruises through therge mirror in


    the bathroom.


    In actuality, Dn was the ruthless one.


    You''d think a crippled man can''t do much damage. No, the man can stand on his own again, and he


    can even walk.


    "Why hadn''t that ident killed you, you b*stard?!" Frank cursed. "With you out of the picture, I''d be


    the king of Orapolis, and Kendall would be mine too! If I was the one behind that ident, I''d make


    sure you''d be dead for good!"


    Dn''s car crash was a pure ident and had nothing to do with Frank.


    Sure, he was at odds with Dn, but he would never do anything illegal and ruin his life because of his


    bitter enemy. He believed it was a worthless loss on his side, so he would never kill Dn impulsively.


    "Are you done, sir?" Desmond knocked on the bathroom door, worried that Frank would fall because of


    his bad knee.


    Frank didn''t respond to him but only leaned against the wall and inched out.


    "Sir? Sir!" Desmond rapped the door when Frank never responded. But just as he was about to break


    down the door, it opened.


    Frank came out in nothing but his underwear, covered in ck and blue. The unprepossessing sight


    pained and angered Desmond. "Please let me go to the Colemans and seek justice for you, sir."


    But very quickly, he resigned when Frank''s gaze deepened. "Alright, I won''t go if you don''t want me to,


    sir. Old Madam Coleman defends her family unconditionally, anyway. I might not even get justice where


    justice is due."


    The reason Dn was more powerful than Frank was that the Colemans were arge family.


    "I owe this much to Kendall, Desmond. Don''t me me for being heartless if you dare give Kendall any


    trouble behind my back!" Frank admonished Desmond.


    He deserved it even if Kendall mutted him.


    He didn''t me her. In fact, he would be utterly grateful if she could be less angry with him.


    Desmond parted his lips, wanting to continue to speak up, but he didn''t know what else to say.


    Just then, Frank requested, "Desmond, take a picture of me with my phone."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Desmond was a little reluctant to oblige. He had a good idea of what Frank was trying to do, so while


    taking the picture, he said, "Sir, if she can hurt you to this degree, she wouldn''t feel anything even if she


    sees you in ck and blue, let alonee and take care of you."


    I''ll be a monkey''s uncle if she everes. I bet she''ll think she wasn''t ruthless enough when she sees


    how gruesome his bruises are.


    However, Frank ignored Desmond, silently sending the picture to Kendall. Of course, he didn''t dare


    expect Kendall to ever reply to it.


    Just then, Desmond''s phone rang.


    Seconds after answering it, he turned to Frank. "Sir, Dr. Quimby''s here."


    "Have hime up," said Frank as he moved to the couch and sat down.


    With that, Desmond notified the servants, and Dr. Quimby entered in no time. The doctor was so


    shocked by what he saw that he nearly dropped his medical kit to the floor.


    "How did you get all these injuries, President?!" Dr. Quimby walked up to Frank and ced the medical


    kit on the coffee table in front of the couch.


    Desmond wanted to speak, but Frank shot him a nce, so he could only keep all his words to himself.


    "Help me dress my wounds. Something that''ll reduce the swelling quickly."


    He was seriously unprepossessing right now.


    For someone who took serious care of his appearance his whole life, he could only ever tolerate


    Kendall doing this to him. If anyone else dared mutte him like this, he''d long have retaliated.


    Dr. Quimby knew at once this wasn''t something he should find out when he didn''t get an answer from


    Frank. After a quick check-up, he announced, "Your injuries aren''t as gruesome as it looks. They''re all


    just superficial wounds. You''ll be fine in about half a month if you change your dressings every day."


    Desmond finally heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the doctor''s evaluation.


    With that, Dr. Quimby dressed Frank''s wounds, gave him a few pills, and passed Frank a few


    instructions before leaving with his medical kit.


    "Dr. Quimby, Mr. Mendelson is really fine, is he not?" Desmond asked when he saw the doctor to the


    door.


    "He''s not suffering from any internal injuries, but those wounds will bring him solid pain for a good


    while. Desmond, the president wouldn''t tell me what happened to him, but do you know the story? Who


    did that to him?"


    "It''s a fatal attraction," sighed Desmond while shaking his head, but he kept it ambiguous.


    He''d naturally keep his mouth shut and not disclose anything when even his master didn''t tell the


    doctor anything.


    "This has to do with a woman? Has the president fallen for someone? Let me guess, she doesn''t feel


    the same for him?" the doctor gossiped. "Which family is this woman from that can remain unfazed


    even in front of President Mendelson?"


    It wouldn''t be exaggerating to say that Frank was Adonis reincarnated. His pair of eyes, in particr,


    were soul-stirring. Anyone whom he riveted his eyes upon would be infatuated at once.


    "Destined to meet but not fated to be together. No more questions, please, Doctor. Just thinking about


    it makes me upset. I feel absolutely awful for Mr. Mendelson."


    "Well, the first step is always difficult," Dr. Quimbyforted Desmond. "The president doesn''t have


    much experience when ites to girls. Maybe she just finds him rude. You should advise President


    Mendelson to moderate his temper. Girls require coaxing, after all."


    Desmond smiled wryly in response. The problem is that my master has fallen for a married woman!


    After seeing Dr. Quimby off, he stood at the gates for quite some time before going back inside.


    By the time he returned, Frank was sitting in the living room, slouching on the couch while rubbing his


    temples, still troubled by the splitting headache. "Make a trip to Taylor Residence," he ordered Joshua.


    "Ask Amelia toe over, and I mean ''ask''. Don''t be rude, and don''t hurt her."


    "Yes, sir." Joshua obliged deferentially, then looked worryingly at Frank, hesitating to speak up. "Sir, I


    don''t know if I should say this."


    "Don''t say anything if you''re unsure. Only speak up after you''ve thought it through," Frank said curtly.


    "I''m not in the mood to analyze it for you right now."


    "I''ll go and ask Ms. Taylor toe over at once," announced Joshua before scurrying away for fear


    that Frank would reprimand him if he stayed a second longer.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    It wasn''t until he watched Joshua scurry away that he approached Frank and asked after looking at his


    master for a moment, "Sir, were you asking Joshua to bring Ms. Taylor over?"


    Desmond had a bit of an impression of Amelia, who was a sweet-looking girl. She might look timid, but


    she was actually as bold as could be, even daring to secretly take pictures of Frank.


    Most importantly, Amelia and Kendall were best friends, and Desmond knew well the reason Frank


    approached Amelia was to get to Kendall.


    s, his master would really resort to every conceivable means to gain Kendall''s love.


    "Why ask when you already know?" Frank replied inly. "I''m hungry."


    With that, Desmond instantly ordered the servants to serve up the long-ready breakfast.


    Then again, he wasn''t sure he should call it breakfast anymore when Frank was only eating his first


    meal of the day now.


    Ping¡­ A new notification popped up on Frank''s phone, and he hurriedly checked it to find a message


    from Dn¡ªit was a GIF of a man being beaten up by another man on the ground.


    He turned grim at once.


    To think Dn was the one who replied to him when he had sent the picture to Kendall.


    Are the couple together right now?


    Though jealous, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Meanwhile, a man and a woman shared a chair inside the guest lounge on the top floor of Parker


    Corporation.


    "You''re the one who replied to him, not me. Don''t go around using me of contacting him, alright?"


    Kendall retrieved her phone from Dn, who said nothing.


    He knew that Frank wouldn''t let go, for the man was obsessive as hell. The first time Frank attacked


    him, the man went after Dn like a mad dog because he wouldn''t yield or admit defeat, and that was


    how they became bitter enemies.


    Actually, he wasn''t the first person Frank targeted. There were many before him, but they all yielded


    eventually, allowing Frank easy wins. Because of this, he developed a lofty personality, thinking he was


    invincible until he suffered a horrible defeat upon facing Dn.


    Having lost his dignity and unwilling to resign to fate, he never stopped cracking down on Dn in the


    last couple of decades. If Kendall hadn''t appeared, Dn was beginning to think his bitter rival had


    actually fallen for him.


    "Come on, don''t be upset anymore, alright? I won''t cheat on you. Either way, I''ll never bother myself


    with him," coaxed Kendall as she kissed her husband with a smile.


    A certain Mr. Coleman responded better to cajolery than to threats. As such, his foul mood instantly


    dampened after a coaxing and a kiss from his dear wife.


    "Dn."


    "Call me hubby."


    "Hehe, does your face not hurt from all the pping?"


    "I''ve already gotten numb."


    Kendall giggled in response. "Hubby, I need to tell you this. I''m following my dad to business


    engagements from tomorrow on. I can''t have lunch with you every day anymore."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that, Dn turned grim again.


    "I''ll still join you for lunch whenever possible." She wrapped her arms around his affectionately.


    As displeased as he was, he didn''t oppose the idea, for he had always supported her career.


    At that, he pinched her cheeks affectionately. "Stay focused. I''m waiting for the day you can leave the


    nest."


    "I''ll do my best."


    Kendall sumbed to her desire when her husband''s handsome face was just inches away from her,


    and she kissed the side of his cheek. Noticing that he shrunk a little, she chuckled under her breath


    and deliberately brushed her fingertips against his lips. But as soon as he parted his lips slightly, she


    withdrew her hand.


    Dn turned his head to her, looking at her with a zing gaze so intense that it nearly set her aze.


    They locked eyes for a moment before Kendall admitted defeat, burying her face in his arms, no longer


    daring to rivet her gaze into his.


    Dn held this subus named Kendall closer to him and cooed into her ear, "I won''t stop even if you


    beg for mercy."


    Her face flushed crimson instantly.


    It wasn''t until momentster that he gently pushed his girl away and put on a straight face. "There''s still


    some time before you can leave for lunch. You should go on and get back to work. I''ll go and talk to


    your dad."


    He hade to Parker Corporation early.


    "Okay."


    Kendall got up and helped him up, wanting to bring him to his wheelchair, but he turned her down. "I''ve


    got this. I can already walk a few solid feet away."


    "Way to go!"


    Dn smiled. "Give me a couple more months, and I''ll be able to stand and wait at the altar like a


    normal person while you walk down the aisle with your dad."


    They wouldn''t be holding the wedding ceremony until he could start walking with ease.


    "I have utter faith in you!" Kendall said encouragingly.


    He was a man of patience, and he would certainly do whatever he had set his mind to perfectly.


    There would always be something a rookie like her could learn from a high-flier like him.


    "Can''t a man receive a more substantial encouragement from his wife? Hmm, honey?" requested a


    certain someone while staring at his beloved''s moving lips, his gaze turning from profound to aze.


    Abashed, Kendall whined, "We''re in the office..."


    "Are there cameras anywhere?"


    "Not in here."


    The next second, he pulled her into his arms and attacked her lips.


    Kendall allowed him a couple of kisses before pushing him away in a hurry. "I''m going to go back to


    work. You take your time," she mumbled before scampering out of the lounge.


    Fortunately, only her father and Jessie upied the top floor, and they wouldn''t suddenly appear since


    they were in their respective offices.


    Once she was out of the lounge, Kendall felt her lips and chuckled to herself before returning to her


    table like nothing had happened.


    "Has Master Dn left?" Jessie asked offhandedly when she saw that Kendall had returned.


    "Not yet. He wants to talk to President Parker about something."


    "Oh." Jessie took a couple of ganders at Kendall and teased, "Say, Kendall. Is it me, or does it look like


    you''re riding high? Sigh, a loved woman sure is different."


    "What are you talking about? I''m still me," Kendall disagreed bashfully.


    "I just think you look prettier than when you came into the office this morning."


    "I didn''t do anything to my face, though." Kendall felt her face on purpose.


    Jessieughed in response, causing her to inexplicably blush.


    Meanwhile, after a certain someone fled, Dn pushed his wheelchair out of the loungeposedly


    before sitting on it, wheeling himself to the president''s office. He knocked on the door and waited until


    he heard a e in'' from inside before entering.


    Upon realizing who it was behind the door, Adam instantly put his work aside and left his desk to push


    Dn further in.


    "Why didn''t Kendall push you in?" A hint of displeasureced his voice.


    To think his daughter left her husband alone when he was mobility-impaired, and his bodyguards were


    nowhere close.


    "I let her get back to finishing her work, lest she nags about all the work she has yet to get done over


    lunch."


    He''s praising Kendall for beingmitted to her job! Just like that, the hint of displeasure Adam had


    vanished instantly.


    After pushing Dn to the leather couch, he helped Dn out of his wheelchair and onto the seat.


    "Would you like some tea or warm water, Master Dn?"


    "Warm water will do, father." Dn behaved amiably, having not a sliver of his usual loftiness.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Adam poured Dn a cup of warm water and sat across from him.


    "Father, Benjamin came to meet you a few times, didn''t he?" Dn wouldn''t beat around the bush in


    front of his father-inw.


    "Yes, he did visit a few times. Thank you, Dn." Adam expressed his gratitude. "If you hadn''t helped


    Parker Corporation to seek justice, we would have been crushed by Zorn Holdings."


    At the same time, the Mendelson Group was also suppressing Zorn Holdings. Adam felt that Frank was


    taking his anger out on the Parker Corporation as well, but he didn''t dare say this in front of his son-in-


    law, not wanting him to misunderstand that his daughter was disloyal to him.


    Dn was the only person his daughter could see in her eyes now. Nheless, it was a good thing


    since she didn''t need to think of Jackson anymore and could start fresh.


    Jackson, that b*stard. He''s lucky I don''t see him these days. If I catch sight of him, I''ll definitely give


    him a few punches.


    Even though Kelly had asked her adoptive parents to not care about her issues with Jackson, Adam


    still wanted to help her get her revenge.


    He was already at his limits by stopping himself from going to Whittle Residence, so it was impossible


    for him not toy hands on Jackson if he met him outside.


    "Don''t mention it, Father. We''re a family. Of course we should help each other out."


    Hearing that, Adam smiled and said, "I''ll ept your help happily, then. However, Zorn Holdings has


    been in Orapolis for more than ten years, so they have a strong base. If we go head-to-head with them,


    although we won''t lose much, it will only be a mere win. We should give Benjamin an out at a suitable


    time."


    After Dn took a sip of water, he said, "When Benjamin visits you with the intention of treating you to


    a meal, you can ept his offer. I''ll arrange the rest."


    If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, he wouldn''t go against Zorn Holdings until the end. It was already


    enough to let Zorn Holdings learn their lesson and let Benjamin understand that Parker Corporation


    had a patron. They were not to be messed with.


    With a nod, Adam then said, "Okay."


    He continued to ask, "Did Kendall tell you that she''ll be following me to talk business? After her return,


    her mother and Kelly brought her to attend different kinds of banquets, but she just couldn''t get used to


    it. It''s not that her interpersonal skills are bad, but it''s just really hard to blend into this circle. As such,


    I''m thinking of building her interpersonal skills before letting her be independent."


    When Dn heard that, he recalled that after Kendall married him, they had only been to Yasmine''s


    birthday banquet. He didn''t like to socialize, so he wouldn''t easily attend these banquets. Also, all the


    women in the Coleman Family didn''t like Kendall and disdained her, so it was obvious that they


    wouldn''t bring her to any banquet.


    "No matter what Kendall does, I''ll give my unconditional support to her. She can do whatever she


    wants," he said, telling Adam this so that thetter wouldn''t need to always care about his feelings.


    Adam looked at Dn for a while and realized that he was speaking with sincerity. He smiled in


    satisfaction and said, "Kendall really has good taste in men."


    If Dn didn''t love Kendall, it would be impossible for him to do this.


    "I''ll tell Alice about this. She can bring Kendall along with her if she attends any banquet next time. No


    one will dare bully Kendall with Alice beside her."


    "Thank you for everything you do for Kendall."


    "She''s my wife. I''m both willing and happy to do anything for her."


    Hearing that, Adam didn''t know what to say. He felt like this cold son-inw of his was slowly showing


    his potential to be uxorious. I really don''t dare imagine a cold president bing uxorious.


    At this moment, he poured himself a ss of water and finished it in one shot. Then, he filled the ss


    again. He felt calmer after having some water.


    After that, he sat opposite Dn again and cleared his throat.


    Dn noticed that Adam had something to say, so he stared at the man with his ck eyes. His gaze


    made Adam slightly nervous, which was probably due to his strong aura.


    "Ahem¡­" Adam cleared his throat once again before opening his mouth under the stare of his son-in-


    law''s dark eyes. "Dn¡­ I understand that you and Kendall are not rushing to hold the wedding, but


    since we''re bing inws, shouldn''t there be at least something going on?"


    When he noticed that Dn wasn''t saying anything, he continued, "What I mean is, what are the elders


    in your family doing? There''s still no news after so long."


    Many eyes were watching, and most of them were watching this as a joke. They were waiting for the


    Coleman Family to humiliate the Parker Family.


    Many jealous people said that even though Dn admitted to Kendall''s legal status publicly, the


    massive Coleman Family was the wealthiest family in the city. Since the rich families had many rules to


    follow, Kendall would be a joke if the elders of the Coleman Family didn''t ept her.


    How could Dn go against all of his elders?


    Tilly was still healthy, and Dn was raised by her, so she was the one he respected the most.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Others said that Tilly was holding a grudge against Kendall after thetter rejected the marriage.


    With an apologetic expression, Dn said, "I''m sorry, father. It''s my mistake."


    "No, no, no. You''re busy with work and still need to help the Parker Corporation. It''s normal for you not


    to think about these things. It''s just that we, as parents, are anxious about it, so I''m just letting you


    know. Is it because of Old Madam Coleman¡­"


    Adam knew that in the Coleman Residence, Tilly was the tall mountain that his daughter had difficulties


    climbing over. If Tilly didn''t like Kendall, she couldn''t do anything in the Coleman Residence. After all,


    Dn couldn''t go against all the elders in the family all the time for Kendall.


    "Grandma has asked my mom toe visit your family, so the elders of the two families can sit down


    and have dinner together while talking about our marriage. It''s just that my Mom¡­ Don''t worry, father. I


    won''t let Kendall be a joke to others." He would talk to his mother when he returned home.


    Emily was on bad terms with Dn because of Kendall previously. Nowadays, in order to avoid any


    conflict, Emily wouldn''t look for him, and he didn''t take the initiative to go to Emily either. But through


    his sister and father, he knew that she still had a deep prejudice toward Kendall.


    "Dn." Adam could guess that Dn was on bad terms with his mother because of Kendall, so he


    spoke to Dn from a parent''s perspective. "When you talk to your mother, try to be more gentle and


    don''t be too assertive. Parents cannot handle their children''s dominance. Maybe you think that you''re


    not wrong, but you''ll understand it when you be a parent yourself."


    After saying that, only then did he remember Dn''s condition and was worried that hisst sentence


    would hurt him.


    When he saw Dn pondering and didn''t show any expression of getting hurt, he heaved a sigh of


    relief.


    Everything about Dn is good, except for one thing. Adam sighed in his heart.


    After all, nothing could be perfect, and there would always be somethingcking. This might be his


    daughter''s fate.


    Since she was the one who rejected the marriage at first before forcing Dn to marry her relentlessly,


    she needed to bear the consequences of her mistake.


    It was difficult for Adam and his wife to support their daughter since the Parker Family was really


    overshooting to be inws with the Coleman Family. Also, it was Kendall who forced Dn to


    marry her.


    Even though her parents wanted to support their daughter, they had no power to do so.


    "I''ll keep your words in mind, Father." After being advised by his father-inw, only then did Dn


    realize that he was being too assertive in front of his mother and was dominating her. It was his fault to


    ask his mother to give in without any conditions.

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Adman nodded, feeling relieved. Luckily, his son-inw listened to him.


    After they talked about some business, it was already time to get off work. Dn bid goodbye to Adam


    and was ready to pick his little fairy up to have dinner at the Dynasty Hotel.


    Adam sent him out of his office and called his daughter over, reminding her to take good care of Dn.


    When the couple entered the elevator, Kendall started to be cheeky and said, "My parents always


    forget that I''m their biological daughter whenever they see you."


    Hearing that, Dn praised himself. "That''s because everybody loves me," he said.


    "Haha! That''s right. Everybody loves you, and you attract all the girls. I have a bunch of rivals."


    "My rivals are not less than yours." His one sentence made herugh cheekily.


    "We¡­ Fine, that makes us even."


    He then reached out his hand and flicked her forehead softly. "If our future child is like you, it''ll definitely


    be a little mischievous baby."


    "It has to be like me! Otherwise, it won''t be cute if it''s as cold as you."


    Hearing that, he had noeback. After all, he probably preferred a cheerful kid over a boring, cold


    child. Okay, all our children should be like her. I like that!


    On the other hand, a perturbed Amelia got out of the car and followed the Mendelson Family''s security


    into the luxurious house.


    She was under house arrest by Frank previously, so she had trauma from this house.


    Why is Frank looking for me? These days, she didn''t even meet Frank anymore and wouldn''t take his


    pictures secretly.


    Joshua led Amelia into the house and turned his head to look at her asionally before saying politely,


    "Pleasee in, Ms. Taylor."


    Desmond came out from inside quickly. "Why are you sote?"


    "Ms. Taylor was not at home," Joshua exined.


    They had asked Sophia and obtained Amelia''s whereabouts from her. Then, they drove around for


    some time to look for the woman, so they came backte.


    After hearing his exnation, Desmond didn''t say anything else. He forced a smile and told the


    perturbed Amelia, "Ms. Taylor, don''t be afraid. Our master has invited you here to ask you for a favor."


    Desmond spoke up. "You can rest now. I''ll bring Ms. Taylor inside."


    Joshua felt d that Desmond would be bringing Amelia inside, for he was afraid of being scolded by


    Frank since they werete. He took the opportunity and quickly left.


    When Amelia saw him leaving so quickly, she thought, Even his security is afraid of him. I can tell he''s


    difficult to please. She really had the nerve to take photos of Frank secretly previously.


    "Pleasee in, Ms. Taylor." Desmond forced another smile and invited her inside.


    Seeing that, her grip on her bag tightened. She then replied to him with a weak smile before following


    him into the house.


    Since she had been invited here, there was no way she could get away from this. No matter how afraid


    she was, she needed to bite the bullet and meet Frank.


    What surprised her was that when she entered the house, she saw Frank drawing in front of an easel.


    His concentrated look was very attractive.


    What was wrong with his face, though?


    Desmond walked over to him and said respectfully, "Master, Ms. Taylor is here."


    Frank''s hand didn''t stop drawing. There was an iciness on his slightly swollen face, and he said coldly,


    "Why are you sote?"


    "Joshua said that they went to the Taylor Residence, but Ms. Taylor wasn''t home. As such, they


    needed to go out and look for her. By the time they located her and brought her here, it was already


    late."


    Frank didn''t say anything. After a while, he said calmly, "Let Ms. Taylor sit down. Bring her some tea


    and snacks before you leave."


    "Understood."


    Listening to their conversation made Amelia even more nervous.


    As soon as Desmond left, Frank and her were the only ones left in the spacious hall.


    Desmond gave her some tea and snacks politely, but how could she dare to eat and drink casually?


    Sitting on the single-seater couch already made her ufortable.


    At first, she only dared to peek at Frank. Gradually, she stood up carefully and walked over to him


    sneakily, wanting to see what he was drawing that made him so focused. He hadn''t even looked at her


    since she came in.


    Frank didn''t look at her, but he knew that she was moving.


    "If you want to see it, just do it. Why be sneaky like a thief?" he said ironically.


    When Amelia heard that, her actions came to a halt immediately. "P-President Mendelson, I¡­" He has


    already exposed me, so why should I still be afraid?


    At this thought, she didn''t stutter anymore. She plucked up some courage before walking over to him


    bluntly and standing behind him to see his painting.


    As soon as she saw his painting, she was shocked. She pointed at it and said, "President Mendelson,


    this little girl that you''re drawing looks a lot like Kendall! It''s very obvious at first nce." The simrities


    are uncanny!


    Frank didn''t look at her or answer her. He just continued drawing the picture of his daughter seriously.


    At this moment, Amelia took out her phone habitually. But when she recalled the traumatic experience,


    she put her phone back in her bag. I can''t take a picture! This man is not to be messed with.


    "Do you think this child looks like Kendall?" he suddenly asked.


    "Very. It looks like it was molded from Kendall''s face. In fact, it''s like a mini version of her."


    Hearing that, Frank suddenly smiled.


    Even though his face was still swollen, affecting his handsomeness, his smile dazed Amelia. She felt


    that he looked better when he smiled, but maybe it was because he always had a stern face on.


    "This is Kendall and my daughter. Her nickname is Baby Girl, and her full name¡­ I still haven''t thought


    about it yet. I''ll check the bookster and give her a nice and meaningful name."


    At this moment, Amelia was inplete shock. Her bag even slid down from her hand. Thud! The


    things in her bag fell onto the floor as it made a loud noise.


    "P-Pre¡­" She was so surprised that she couldn''t even say aplete sentence.


    Frank and Kendall''s daughter?! When did Kendall give birth to Frank''s child? She didn''t know this at all.


    Ever since she became good friends with Kendall, there was nothing that they wouldn''t tell each other.


    Kendall only kept her marriage to Dn from her.


    "Our daughter is really adorable, right?" Frank put down the brush and turned to ask Amelia.


    "Would it be better if she looked like Kendall? Do you see any features of our baby girl that look like


    me?" He still hoped that the child had some features that looked like him.


    Meanwhile, Amelia was so shocked that her mind went nk. She couldn''t even make up a sentence


    and say anything.


    Frank didn''t care whether she was answering him or not. He just took the painting down from the easel.


    He had drawn his baby girl countless times. Naturally, he was bing better at it.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After looking at his painting, he rolled it up and then turned around, giving it to Amelia.


    "Ms. Taylor, you''re good friends with Kendall. I think you''d want to be our baby girl''s godmother. I''ll give


    this painting to you."


    Hearing that, she was speechless. Godmother?


    If Kendall really had a baby, of course she would want to be the baby''s godmother! The question was,


    where was her goddaughter? If she wanted to be a godmother, she needed to see the child first! Would


    the child like her as her godmother?

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    "P-President Mendelson." Amelia took over the painting and asked, "When did you and Kendall have a


    baby? Also, where is it? Is she with you or with Kendall? I''ve never seen her with Kendall, though. Did


    she ask her adoptive mother to take care of the baby?"


    Kendall had a deep rtionship with the Woods Family, so she often transferred money and sent


    presents to her adoptive parents.


    Previously, she thought that Kendall just valued the rtionship and appreciated her adoptive parents


    for raising her. Even though her biological parents didn''t like her to be so close to her adoptive mother''s


    side, she still went her own way; she visited her adoptive parents when she had the time and would


    transfer money to them asionally.


    Now, those few words from Frank made Amelia think that Kendall had given the baby to her adoptive


    parents to help her take care of it.


    After pressing his lips together, Frank said, "I also hope that Baby Girl is with the Woods Family, but¡­


    no."


    Ever since meeting Kendall in the hospital for the first time, he had sent people to look into her past, as


    well as the Woods Family''s friends and rtives. In the end, he still couldn''t find his baby girl.


    "Baby Girl is not born yet," he finally exined.


    Hearing that, Amelia was speechless. This b*stard made my imagination run wild. I thought that


    Kendall had something with him before she married Dn.


    She only knew that Kendall liked Jackson, but she knew nothing about Frank.


    Although Frank had mentioned Kendall when he caught Amelia filming him back then, she thought that


    he just wanted to take it out on her friends and rtives. Kendall, being a good friend of hers, wouldn''t


    get away from it.


    Only now did she understand the whole picture. Frank was not taking it out on Kendall, but he had his


    eyes on her. He wanted to use Amelia to approach her!


    At this thought, Amelia was enraged. Can I still run away now?


    I must tell Kendall to stay away from Frank and try not to go out with me alone! Who knows if he''ll use


    the opportunity when we''re together to do something to her?


    Hey, I can tell her to bring Ronnie along if she asks me out. Ronnie was handsome, so she liked to see


    him. With himing along, Kendall would be safer as well.


    "President Mendelson, I don''t know why you have your eyes on Kendall, but she is already married. If


    you really want her to be happy, please don''t pester her." Amelia plucked up her courage and spoke.


    "Also, Kendall doesn''t have any feelings for you. I think a smart person like you can feel that."


    Dn was the only person in Kendall''s eyes now.


    At this moment, Frank looked at her coldly.


    Although Amelia was afraid, she straightened her back and forced herself not to back down.


    "Only I can provide Kendall with the happiness that she wants. Her being with me is the real


    happiness." Once Kendall gave birth to Baby Girl, three of them could reunite, and only that could be


    called happiness.


    "Tsk, how shameless!" Her instinctive reaction made Frank''s face darken at once.


    When she realized what she had said, she panicked and her legs were trembling. "President


    Mendelson, Dn is the one Kendall loves, and her rtionship with him is very good too. Please


    don''t¡­ Do you have your eyes on Kendall because she''s Dn''s wife? You''re always against him, so


    you''re thinking about taking away what he likes. If you can''t do that, you''ll ruin it instead."


    Everyone in Orapolis knew that the two top presidents were always going head-to-head with each


    other.


    When Frank heard that, he said coldly, "Shut up. You don''t need to care about my things!"


    "Do you think I want to care? If it wasn''t rted to my friend, I wouldn''t even be interested in your


    rumors."


    "Why film me when you''re not interested, then?"


    For a moment, Amelia had noeback. "Didn''t we get over that? I''ve apologized to you, and you


    have destroyed all the photos as well. What more do you want?"


    At this moment, he walked to the couch and sat down in front of it before saying coldly, "You still owe


    me a meal."


    "I can buy you a meal anytime as an apology."


    Back then, Kendall gave Amelia and Frank some space so that she could treat him to a meal. However,


    as soon as Kendall left, he followed suit. She didn''t understand at that time, but now she did¡ªhe only


    went there for Kendall.


    Frank looked at her and said cunningly, "The interest will grow. Since I have three meals a day, starting


    from the day you owe me, you need to buy me an entire month''s worth of meals."


    Hearing that, Amelia was pissed off. He''s such a profiteer!


    "Come here!" he ordered her all of a sudden.


    She asked cautiously, "Why?"


    "I''m asking you toe here. Don''t let me repeat it again!" His voice was more devilish than before.


    When he saw her being cautious, he said sarcastically, "Why? Are you afraid that I''m so hungry I''ll


    molest you?"


    She was speechless upon hearing that, and that wasn''t the case at all.


    It was an open secret in Orapolis that this head of the Mendelsons didn''t even have a girlfriend.


    Although some of the celebrities wanted to spread scandals with him asionally, he would rify the


    rumors and even use his power to make those celebrities'' careers miserable. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He wouldn''t ban those ambitious celebrities right away, but he would let them lose their resources bit by


    bit. He could make them turn from well-known celebrities to figures nobody cared about, giving them


    enough time to regret spreading scandals with him.


    Even if they apologized to him and begged for his forgiveness, he wouldn''t be soft-hearted.


    After a few times, no celebrities dared to spread scandals with him anymore.


    With that, everyone was saying that the Mendelson''s head had his nose in the air. In fact, the woman


    he desired was most likely not yet born.


    However, Amelia just couldn''t understand why Frank had his eyes on Kendall and even had delusions


    about having a baby with Kendall. He even drew the baby''s portrait. He''s such a scary man!


    "Taylor, do you believe that I''ll ask people toe in and break both your legs? I''ll let you crawl here!"


    Hearing that, she crushed the painting in her hand angrily and walked over to him. People needed to


    comply when they were inferior, after all.


    When Frank saw her crushing the painting, he threatened her devilishly, "If you dare to destroy my


    daughter''s portrait, I''ll destroy your whole family!"


    Shocked, she let go of her hand and the portrait dropped to the floor.


    When she recalled that this baby looked exactly like Kendall, she quickly bent down and picked the


    painting up. She wanted to bring it back and show Kendall so that she could remind her to be aware of


    Frank.


    Previously, she only knew that Frank was extremely good-looking but was cold as ice. Yet, he had a


    pair of mesmerizing eyes that easily attracted women.


    "W-What do you want to do?"


    Just then, Frank raised his hand and unbuttoned his shirt.


    Amelia was terrified when she saw that. She didn''t think about anything else and ran out of the ce


    with the portrait in her hand.


    In a panic, she knocked into some of his stuff and fell down several times, but she would get up


    hurriedly and continue to run out.


    "Break her legs if she runs out!" His knees were in pain, so he couldn''t go after her. In fact, it was


    impossible for him to chase after her personally since she wasn''t Kendall; she was just one of his


    pawns. She wasn''t qualified for him to chase after her personally.


    Meanwhile, Amelia stumbled over something again, and she fell on her face in front of the door.


    When she lifted her head embarrassedly, she saw several pairs of ck leather shoes in front of her.


    She looked up again and saw the security guards of the Mendelson Residence standing in front of her.


    Their expressions were very serious, and their gazes were cold.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    One of the security guards even had a steel pipe as thick as an arm in his hand.


    Shocked by that, Amelia crawled back into the house.


    However, when she realized that the baby''s portrait had been dropped at the door, she stared at the


    steel pipe while crawling out to pick it up.


    When she got up again, she turned around and saw the man that terrified her and made her this


    hysterical. He had already unbuttoned all of the buttons on his shirt, showing¡­


    What? Why are there bruises on his body? Is there something wrong with my eyes?


    At this thought, she blinked over and over again before staring at Frank.


    "Come here and apply the medicine for me," he ordered her coldly.


    Medicine? There were injuries on his body, so the bruises that she saw were real. I''m not seeing things,


    am I?


    Did he unbutton his shirt to ask me to apply the medicine for him? I thought¡­


    At this moment, Amelia was having mixed feelings. She didn''t know whether to cry or smile; she didn''t


    even know whether to feel lucky or embarrassed. She was crawling and rolling on the floor just now


    and even fell down several times, but in the end, it was just because she was overthinking things.


    Under Frank''s pressure, she walked to him resignedly.


    "Go to the cab and bring the medicine over," he instructed her to take the medicine.


    Dr. Quimby had asked him to apply the medicine a few times every day to subdue the swelling and


    eliminate the bruises.


    Before Dr. Quimby left, he helped him apply the medicine, so it was time to re-apply it.


    Amelia went to take a few bottles of medicine while following his instructions. At his request, she wore


    disposable medical gloves and helped him apply the medicine carefully.


    At this moment, she had so many questions in mind. Who could possibly hurt him like this?


    He had sent people to bring her over to give her a painting and help him apply the medicine. What was


    all that for?


    "It''s Kendall," he suddenly exined, making her lift her head sharply to look at him. At the same time,


    he lowered his head and looked at her coldly too.


    Amelia didn''t dare stare at him for too long, so she lowered her head quickly and continued to apply the


    medicine to him.


    "Go back and tell Kendall this¡ªif they dare to do anything to me again, you''ll need to atone for her. I''ll


    order you around like you''re my maid."


    Hearing that, she was speechless. She was the one that he was taking his anger out on. He''s such a


    sick man.


    "You''ll need toe here and take care of me for the next few days. If I feel like you''re not doing a


    good job taking care of me, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but say, "President Mendelson, don''t you think it''s very inconvenient


    for me to take care of you? Don''t me me if our scandales up."


    "If there''s really a scandal about us, you''d definitely be the one who spread it. If that happens, I''ll cut


    out your tongue to feed the dogs and bring your whole family down!"


    She really wanted to pour the medicine in her hand onto his head, for she had met unreasonable


    people, but had never seen someone as unreasonable as him.


    After trying her best to hold the anger in, only then did she not do anything. Since she was not like


    Kendall, who had some moves to defend herself, it would be hard for her to wriggle out of this.


    Since she didn''t dare go head-to-head with Frank, she became rough when she applied the medicine


    to him.


    Feeling the pain, Frank quickly grabbed her hand and idently knocked her other hand, which was


    holding the medicine. The medicine then spilled from the bottle.


    Of all ces, the medicine spilled onto his pants and into the middle of his thighs.


    Instantly, his face darkened, and she was shocked.


    He then pushed her, making her fall onto the ground.


    "I''m sorry, President Mendelson¡­" Who asked you to suddenly grab my hand? He touched her and


    shook it, making the medicine spill just like that.


    "I-I''ll wash the pants for you." His ruthless re made her panic and feel very embarrassed.


    Dear God, can''t you strike some lightning and let it hit me? I want to faint so that I don''t need to see his


    scary face anymore.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Frank really wanted to cut her hands off. However, once he thought about Kendall and remembered his


    purpose, he forced himself to suppress the impulse and shouted for the people outside, "I need two


    people here."


    Almost immediately, two security guards came in. When they saw the situation in the room, they were


    completely shocked, but they didn''t show it on their faces.


    "Drag this woman out!"


    "Yes, Master."


    The two security guards came forward to get Amelia up from the ground and carried her away.


    Terrified by Frank, she didn''t have strength in her legs to walk as well. Since he was kind enough to


    order two security guards to send her out, she could save her energy as well. As such, she simply lifted


    her legs and let the security guards carry her.


    When Desmond saw the daughter of the Taylor Family being carried out by the two security guards, he


    didn''t know what to say anymore.


    After a while, he sighed and entered the room to see what had happened.


    When he saw his Master half-naked with his wet pants and the bottles of medicine on the tea table, he


    understood the situation immediately.


    Then, he walked over to Frank and said in distress, "Master, if you want to apply the medicine, you can


    just tell me. Why make it hard for yourself?"


    Frank just kept his poker face on and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing his reaction, Desmond sighed again and pushed a wheelchair in. Frank had asked him to buy


    this wheelchairst time when he was stepped on in the foot by the second daughter of the Parker


    Family, and he pretended to be severely hurt. It was finally serving its purpose now.


    The wounds on Frank''s knees were tantly obvious.


    "Master, you should go upstairs to take a shower and change your clothes."


    Frank didn''t reject Desmond''s kindness.


    On the other hand, Amelia was carried out by the Mendelson Family''s security guards and thrown at


    the entrance of the manor. Her arms and legs were all scratched.


    However, she seemingly didn''t realize the pain. She waited for the security guards to leave and quickly


    stood up. Not forgetting the portrait, she brought it along and dashed away.


    "Kendall." When Amelia showed up at Jessie''s office, it was already evening. Kendall was going to


    finish work in half an hour.


    "Amelia, lower down your voice." Kendall knew that her best friend was here for her since the front


    desk had informed her about it.


    When Amelia saw Jessie, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand and released it to apologize to


    Jessie. "Sorry for bothering you, Ms. Secretary."


    Jessie saw that Amelia was in a hurry and even shouted for Kendall so anxiously before arriving, she


    knew that Amelia had something urgent to tell her friend. She said gently, "It''s okay. Kendall, you


    should bring your friend to the VIP room."


    "Okay. Come here, Amy." Kendall stood up and tugged on her best friend''s arm before dragging her out


    of Jessie''s office to the VIP room.


    As soon as they entered the room, Amelia quickly sat herself down and told Kendall, "Kendall, can you


    bring me a big ss of water? I''m dying. Also, do you have anything to eat here? I haven''t eaten


    anything today. I''m famished."


    "We do. Hold on." Kendall poured her a ss of water and brought her some snacks and fruits.


    Amelia was really thirsty and hungry after Frank scared the living daylights out of her. After running


    away from the Mendelson Family''s territory, only then did she realize that she had left her bag in the


    Mendelson Residence.


    As such, she had no money and couldn''t make a call. What made it worse was that there were no cabs


    around the Mendelson Residence, so she could only walk.


    She walked until her feet started to feel the pain, and only then did she get a cab. She then asked the


    driver to drive her to the Parker Corporation. As for the fare, she borrowed it from the Parker


    Corporation''s security guard on duty.


    This was why she only arrived at such ate hour.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Kendall wasn''t in a hurry to ask her friend what had happened. She allowed Amelia to take her time


    eating and drinking, lest thetter choked.


    When Kendall noticed that scroll Amelia had brought in earlier, she picked it up from the table.


    After unfurling the scroll and seeing its contents, Kendall was stunned.


    It was her baby!


    "Kendall." Amelia drank a cup of water and ate some desserts, relieving her hunger a little.


    When she saw Kendall staring dumbfoundedly at the picture, she exined, "This was drawn by that


    pervert, Frank. This child looks a lot like you¡ªno, that pervert drew it based on your looks. He even


    imed that this is the daughter you have with him! It shocked me terribly. When I asked him when he


    had a child with you, he said the baby wasn''t born yet. He even said that I''m your best friend, so I can


    be the child''s godmother. Then, he just gave me this picture."


    She added, "Kendall, Frank must be trying to snatch you from Dn because of your rtionship with


    him. That jerk and pervert! I never would''ve guessed that the head of the Mendelson Family would be


    out of his mind! Also, you beat him up, didn''t you? He had bruises all over his body, and he even asked


    me to apply ointment on him. He even wanted me to take care of him for the time being because I''m


    your friend. You were the one who beat him up, so I''ll have topensate in your stead. It was such an


    effective threat that I was terribly shocked, even until now."


    After Kendall listened to her friend''s exnation, she mmed the table and stood up right away,


    determined to teach Frank a lesson.


    Amelia grabbed her, and after swallowing the dessert in her mouth with great difficulty, she said,


    "Kendall, don''t go to him. If you do, you''ll be falling into his trap. He treated me like this so that you''d be


    forced to go and teach him a lesson. If you go, he''ll definitely¡­ He''ll cause Dn to misunderstand


    things between you and him. Even if Dn believes you, do you think the other members of the


    Coleman Family will believe you?"


    Kendall said in fury, "That crazy maniac! I should''ve beaten him up until he lost every single tooth and


    had to be hospitalized!"


    "Calm down, Kendall." Amelia lightly patted Kendall on the chest. "Don''t get angry. Since we know of


    his plots, we just have to escape his traps. He''s doing everything he can in order to fight Dn."


    Before this, Frank couldn''t grasp Dn''s weakness; now that Dn was dating Kendall, she would be


    Dn''s weak spot.


    Frank was a scheming man, so he wouldn''t let this chance slip by. Naturally, he held onto Dn''s


    weakness in a death grip and beganunching attacks on the man. As long as he could hurt Dn,


    Frank would be overjoyed.


    "Amy, he''s too cunning and shameless. He could''ve taken everything up with me, but he used you to


    threaten me instead! That jerk!"


    Kendall was furious, and at the same time, she felt guilty for getting her best friend involved.


    Amelia grabbed an apple and began munching on it. As she ate, she analyzed, "I''m fine, so don''t worry


    about me. The most he can do to me is to treat me like a servant and get me to ve away for some


    time. As long as you don''t fall into his pit, he''ll realize that he can''t threaten you through me. He''ll let me


    go soon enough."


    Kendall knew her friend was right. However, her friend was suffering because of her. Kendall felt that


    she would be owing her friend too much if she didn''t do anything about it.


    Yet, if she really went to Frank, as per Amelia''s words, Frank might do something to her. Frank had


    said before that he''ll get Kendall to divorce Dn and marry him.


    He would do anything to achieve his goals, so he might actually force himself on her, then take this


    opportunity to separate her from Dn. It would hurt Dn greatly, and his own wishes woulde


    true.


    Kendall remembered how Frank had taken advantage of her while sober in her past life, but he


    abandoned her in the end, causing the baby to fall to her death. Kendall was immediately consumed by


    a deep hatred toward Frank.


    "Amy¡­"


    "Kendall, you don''t have to feel bad about me. We''re best friends. I can help you evade danger while


    keeping myself safe. I won''t me you."


    Frank would only be asking her to do his bidding, so she just had to persevere before it became history.


    "Kendall, we have to stay strong. You can only save me by hardening your heart and leaving me


    alone."


    Kendall took Amelia''s hand, saying both in regret and gratitude, "Amy, I''m so sorry for getting you


    involved in this. Thank you so much for everything you''ve done for me."


    This friend of hers was worth the friendship.


    "No need for thanks. We''re friends, so it''s no big deal. You don''t have to keep thanking me."


    Amelia took another bite of the apple. After swallowing it, she grinned and said, "If you really want to


    thank me, get Dn to lend you someone and bring them along when we meet. That''ll be enough."


    Ronnie? Kendall asked her straight away, "Amy, have you fallen for Ronnie?"


    Amelia wasn''t embarrassed as she nodded and said, "I am interested in him, and perhaps I really have


    fallen for him. I don''t know how things will y out in the future, though."


    This was her first time being interested in a man.


    "Amy, Ronnie is¡ª"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Dn''s bodyguard, I know. I won''tin about his line of work. As long as it''s legal, no matter what


    profession it may be, I won''t everin about it. Moreover, Dn''s bodyguards are noughing


    matter either. My parents aren''t very particr about social status, so they probably won''t be against


    the idea."


    Amelia thought that her friend was worried that Ronnie wouldn''t be a great match for her in social


    terms.


    She definitely wouldn''t be disappointed that Ronnie was only a bodyguard of Dn''s.


    All professions should be treated with the same respect, after all.


    "Amy, I''m not talking about social status. When you asked Dn and I to a mealst time, I more or


    less guessed the truth. I asked Dn about it before, and he said that even though Ronnie is his


    bodyguard, he''s actually from a good background. Ronnie decided to be Dn''s bodyguard because


    he''s skilled in fighting, and he likes being a bodyguard. Also, Dn said that he had saved Ronnie''s life


    before, so Ronnie became his bodyguard to repay his kindness."


    Hearing that, Amelia''s eyes lit up as she smiled and said, "I never thought the man I''m interested in is


    so mysterious. That''s even better. If I really fall in love with him, I won''t have to worry about my parents


    protesting our rtionship. Kendall, can you help me ask more about him? I want to know more about


    Ronnie''s family situation. For starters, what''s his real name?"


    Kendall hadn''t asked about Ronnie''s real name. "Do you really intend to take things further with


    Ronnie?"


    "I am very interested in him right now. When we meet more often and spend more time with each other,


    I''ll see how he thinks of me. If he''s also interested, then I''ll take things further with him. If he doesn''t


    feel anything toward me, I''ll just forget about it. I''ll treat him as a prettyndscape painting hanging on


    the wall, and I can admire him when I miss him."


    Amelia wanted her rtionships to be reciprocal instead of one-sided. If Ronnie didn''t feel anything


    special toward her, she wouldn''t pester him even if she really liked him.


    She was willing to take it up, so simrly, she could let it go.


    Seeing her friend''s earnest look, Kendall said, "I''ll ask in more detail for you. When we meet up in the


    future, I''ll always bring Ronnie along so that you two can have more time together. Let''s see if there''s


    any chemistry between you."

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    "Kendall, you''re so nice to me. Thank you! When we''re an item, I''ll give you a huge gift as thanks."


    Kendall smiled and said, "It''s you who are the one being nice to me. You even said just now that there''s


    no need for thanks between us, but you''re doing it yourself." Amelia stuck out her tongue


    mischievously.


    "Alright, let''s stop thanking each other now."


    "Sure."


    Seeing that Amelia was about to take another serving of dessert, Kendall stopped her, saying, "We''re


    having dinner soon, so don''t eat so much dessert. You might not be able to eat muchter."


    "These desserts are delicious, or maybe I''m just too hungry. When someone is starving, they will eat


    anything they can, and everything tastes like a delicacy to them."


    "For dinnerter, I''ll call Dn now and inform him about it."


    As Kendall spoke, she moved to make a call.


    "Wait, wait. Kendall, are we having dinner with just the two of us, or am I going to be the third wheeler?"


    Kendall smiled as she looked at Amelia. "Would you like to go on a date with me, or would you like to


    be a third wheeler?"


    "A date, of course. However, I fear that Dn might get jealous, and I also want to see my target. Thus,


    I''ve decided to be shameless for once and be the third wheeler. I hope Dn doesn''t kill me."


    "Don''t worry, you''re someone dear to me. Dn won''t do anything to you."


    Amelia said enviously, "Kendall, you really married the love of your life by marrying Dn. He''s so


    amazingly good to you, and even though it''s a little regrettable, everything is fine as long as you two


    don''t mind."


    "Dn really is a good person. I married the right guy this time."


    She had made mistakes in her past life, and now that she was given a second chance, she only had to


    correct her mistakes to live her life happily.


    Kendall called Dn up. "Darling," she spoke sweetly.


    Amelia shuddered in secret. She had known Kendall for more than a year, and she always thought


    Kendall was a bold and straightforward person.


    Amelia never thought that Kendall would be so gentle when she talked to Dn.


    "Is there anything you need me to do?" he asked in a low voice. "Speak, then. As long as I, your


    husband, am able to help you, I''ll do it."


    Even if he couldn''t help her himself, he could also get another person to help her.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing much. I just want to treat Amy to a meal."


    "What? You want to abandon your husband again and go on a date with your bestie?"


    "How is that possible? Even if I do abandon someone, it''ll never be my husband. It''s not just me and


    Amy, anyway. I''m bringing her overter, and I was worried that you''d mind, so I''m just telling you


    beforehand."


    Hearing his dear wife''s exnation and having understood that she wasn''t abandoning him for Amelia,


    Dn curved his lips into a faint smile. He said generously, "If Ms. Taylor tags along, it just means


    there''ll be another set of cutlery on the table. I won''t mind if it''s on asion."


    It should not happen too often, however.


    Dn was a possessive person, and he didn''t like sharing Kendall with other people.


    "Amy is an understanding person."


    He gave an affirmative hum then said, "I''ll finish up my work at hand first. When youe over, I''ll get


    off work."


    "Okay." Kendall ended the call considerately.


    Amelia waited until Kendall ended the call before speaking up. She teased Kendall, saying, "You''re


    always so bold; I never thought you can be this gentle too."


    "Dn willingly gave every bit of his gentleness to me, so I''ll give all of my own gentleness to him."


    Marriage could onlyst long if both sides put in effort to make it worthwhile.


    If one party put in effort while the other stayed motionless, then the time of separation woulde


    when the one who put in effort began to feel discouraged.


    "I admire you two so much. I think I''ll just keep a distance from you two in the future, in case your love


    blinds me."


    As Amelia spoke, she asked her best friend, "You brought makeup, right? Can you lend me some? I


    have to fix my makeup and adjust my outfit, or Ronnie might mind."


    "I never really liked makeup, but ever since taking etiquette sses, I always have some ready in my


    bag. I''ll get them for you right now."


    When Kendall was still in the Woods Family, she never put on any makeup, nor did she use any


    skincare products. After she returned to her biological family, her life was changed drastically, and she


    was forced to do many things she didn''t like doing.


    "Okay."


    Kendall went and grabbed her bag before passing it to her friend. "Go ahead and fix your makeup in


    the bathroom."


    Amelia took Kendall''s bag, then darted into the bathroom to fix her makeup.


    When she was done and had emerged from the bathroom, it was almost time for people to get off work.


    Coincidentally, she bumped into Adam, who was leaving his office.


    "Mr. Parker." Amelia greeted Adam out of courtesy.


    When Adam saw that it was her, he immediately smiled. "You''re here for Kendall, right, Amy? Kendall


    has gotten off work."


    "Yes."


    "You young people should have fun. I have a client to meet, so I''ll be off now."


    Amelia nodded hastily. "Okay, Mr. Parker. Do take care of yourself too. After all, you''re so busy every


    day."


    Adam smiled in response, then left.


    ¡­


    In the general manager''s office at Dynasty Hotel, Yoseph was holding a lotus flower in his hand, picking


    out its seeds.


    On the two-seater couch opposite him, a woman supported her head with a hand as shey on her


    side, looking at him.


    "What are you looking at? You''re the one who brought so many lotuses over here, but you''re not even


    helping to pick the seeds."


    Yoseph red at the woman in front of him, unamused.


    He knew that his peaceful days would be ruined once this feisty woman showed up.


    Mary should''ve been keeping an eye on her, but instead, Mary allowed her to stick to him like super


    glue and bully him!


    He knew he couldn''t count on his own grandmother either.


    Tilly would love more than anything to pack him up and send him into Jane''s bed. Just one springly


    nightter, Tilly could start hoping for a great grandson.


    It wasn''t as if Yoseph couldn''t get a wife.


    He wasn''t in a hurry at all, so why would his grandmother get so anxious?


    It was the same case for his parents as well. He was beginning to wonder if he really was their son, for


    they never spoke up for him.


    Troubled, Yoseph couldn''t help but throw a lotus seed in Jane''s direction.


    Jane leisurely caught the fresh seed in her hand. Then, she sat up and peeled the seed with her


    slender fingers, removing its core before putting the raw seed in her mouth.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Pick out more seeds and give half of them to Kendall. That way, Kendall won''t have to do the work


    herself, and she can easily have enough fresh lotus seeds to make desserts for Master Dn."


    Yoseph was stunned. "Feisty, can you be any crueler? You want me, the general manager of Dynasty


    Hotel, as well as the Young Master Yoseph of the Coleman Family, to pick out lotus seeds for you? If


    any outsider sees this, I''ll be shamed to no end!"


    He wasining, but his hands were still working tirelessly.


    "You women are so picky. Just tell the kitchen staff if you have anything you want to eat or drink, then


    someone will naturally prepare them for you. Why would you get lotuses and pick out the seeds on


    your own?"


    "You''re free, aren''t you? What do you have to lose by helping me pick out lotus seeds? When I''ve


    made some desserts with them, I''ll give you some in return," Jane said smilingly. "It was even more


    embarrassing for me to carry a bunch of lotus flowers here, but was I afraid? I still went into the


    elevator and came up to you like it was no big deal."

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Yoseph recalled how she looked as she came up to him that morning while carrying a bundle of lotus


    flowers. He couldn''t help smiling as he said, "Jane, you''re the precious daughter of the Morris Family,


    so can''t you be more mindful of your reputation? Aren''t you scared that your future husband would find


    you too reckless? Also, Jane, we''ve known each other since we were young. No matter what, we''ve


    known each other for more than twenty years now, so who exactly is your fiance? Tell me, and I can


    judge if he''s good enough for you."


    If he knew who it was that would go on a blind date with Jane, he''d definitely tell that guy all the bad


    things about Jane so that the guy would back off. Then, that person wouldn''t dare to marry Jane!


    "Why? You want to figure out my date so that you can go and talk bad about me, ruining my reputation


    so that the person will hate me?"


    Just as expected of childhood friends.


    No matter what Yoseph was thinking, Jane could see through him clearly.


    "I won''t tell you, then. Think about it all you want."


    "If you can get married, you won''te and trouble me anymore. I''ll be over the moon, so why would I


    want to ruin it? Don''t think so badly of me. Jane, just tell me, what''s the man''sst name?"


    Jane was all smiles. "I''ve already said that I won''t tell you, and you can guess however much you want.


    Just keep picking out the lotus seeds. I''ll go downstairs for dinner. I quite like the delicacies in the buffet


    restaurant at your hotel."


    Yoseph said triumphantly, "Of course, guess who''s the one managing Dynasty? Dynasty became the


    famous hotel it is today because of both its excellent services and its amazing delicacies, conquering


    guests from all over the world."


    Also, his elder brother had meals at Dynasty Hotel every day, and most people came for his elder


    brother, hoping that they could encounter Master Dn someday.


    As Jane stood up, she gave Dn a thumbs up.


    With a boss who was especially picky and especially skilled at cooking, the chefs at Dynasty Hotel


    were all greatly pressured. No chef would dare to work at Dynasty without an ace or two up their


    sleeves.


    "By the way, Dn and Kendall should be here any minute."


    Jane spoke casually.


    Yoseph countered, "Are you joining them as a third wheeler?"


    "Do I look that insensitive to you? Dn is no longer our big brother; he''s Kendall''s one and only. We


    have to avoid them whenever possible."


    Yoseph smiled.


    Jane was a very understanding person.


    Their sister, Alice, was an understanding person too. No wonder the two girls got along so well that


    they could share clothes.


    He stopped picking out the lotus seeds.


    "You''re giving up?"


    "Do you think I''m immortal and don''t need food?"


    Jane was at a loss for words.


    "There are so many fresh lotus seeds here; it should be enough for both you and my sister-inw."


    Yosephined, "You''ve got me working all afternoon, so I haven''t done any work."


    "You picked out the lotus seeds, didn''t you? That''s considered work."


    Yoseph opened his mouth to retort, but he felt that she had a point, so he couldn''t say anything in


    return.


    At the Parker Residence, Kelly bought her foster mother two outfits and two sets of jewelry.


    As soon as she entered through the door, she called, "Mom."


    From upstairs, Shirley responded, "I''m upstairs."


    Kelly immediately ran up the stairs with the items in her hands.


    When Shirley saw that it was Kelly, her smile faded as she said indifferently, "Oh, it''s you. I thought it


    was Kendall."


    Only Kendall would call her ''Mom'' so urgently.


    Kelly had been raised well by the couple, so she wouldn''t act so brashly like Kendall.


    "Mom, I don''t have any appointments tonight, so I bought two outfits and two sets of jewelry for you.


    Have a look, Mom. Do you like them?"


    Kelly seemed to not have heard her foster mother''s words, smiles still written all over her gorgeous


    face. She walked over to Shirley and put down the items, then helped her foster mother take out the


    clothes.


    Shirley said calmly, "I have too many clothes, so if you''re free, you can take them back to your


    biological mother."


    "Mom, these clothes don''t suit my other mom. She works with dirt all day, so if she wears clothes like


    this, she''ll ruin them, and she won''t be able to express the clothes'' extravagance."


    Kelly''s words were filled with contempt toward Sally.


    The Woods Family was quite well-to-do by countryside standards, but when contrasted with the Parker


    Family, the gap was quiterge.


    Having grown up in the Parker Family and being spoiled by Adam and his wife, Kelly already had a


    concrete view of the world.


    She looked down on her biological mother from the bottom of her heart.


    "Also, that mom of mine doesn''t need new clothes. You may not know this, but Kendall used to sneak


    back there to see Mrs. Woods, and she''d buy her lots of stuff every time she went back. She''d bring the


    stuff in cars, and she also gave them a lot of money. On the other hand, I''ve never seen her buying


    anything for you."


    Shirley didn''t like her foster daughterining about her biological daughter, so she defended


    Kendall instinctively. "Kendall also bought me clothes and other gifts, but you just never saw them.


    Kendall was raised by the Woods Family, so she feels indebted to them. Even though she''s nowe


    back to me and is living a good life, she hasn''t forgotten the Woods Family; she gives them gifts and


    money, which means that she''s a person who values affection. She is good to me and her father, and


    she''s also good to her foster parents in the Woods Family."


    Shirley didn''t like to see Kendall getting too close to the Woods Family, for she feared that it would


    affect her rtionship with Kendall she had worked so hard to build.


    However, seeing how grateful Kendall was, she was even more ted.


    If Kendall was a cold person and cut off ties with the Woods Family after returning to her biological


    family, Shirley would be upset by that as well.


    Kelly said, "Mom, I don''t mean it like that. Mom, why don''t you try on these outfits and see if they fit?"


    Shirley nced at them, then pushed Kelly''s hand away while saying indifferently, "You helped me buy


    those clothes, but you don''t even know my size. There''s no need to try them on, so just leave the


    clothes here."


    Seeing theck of interest, Kelly sounded a response and put down the clothes.


    Soon, she smiled again and said, "Mom,e and look at these two sets of jewelry. I think they suit


    you very well. You''d look even more ssy and elegant if you put them on, and when Dades back,


    he''ll be delighted."


    She opened the jewelry box.


    Shirley gave it a nce, then remained nonchnt as she said, "Your dad just gave me the exact same


    sets of jewelry a few days ago. Just take them back. If you don''t like wearing them, you can give them


    to your biological mother."


    This time, Kelly didn''t dare say anything about her biological mother not deserving those jewelry.


    Instead, she smiled and said, "Mom, I prepared gifts for her too. I''m waiting until the weekend so that I


    can go back to see her. It''s been a long time since she was discharged from the hospital, so she should


    have recovered by now. Before she left, I gave her a sum of money and told her not to save it up. I


    even asked her to buy some nice food so that she can eat well and recover."


    Hearing that, Shirley picked up the ne and examined it, saying, "I already have two sets of the


    same thing."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Mom, Dad gave it to you out of his own kindness, and I''m also giving it to you out of my own."


    Kelly was all smiles, a little desperate to please Shirley.


    Kelly was the daughter she had raised for more than twenty years, after all. The wounds Kelly inflicted


    on Shirley had healed halfway through.


    "I''ll ept them, then."


    Shirley ced the ne back into its box and closed the box. "I''ll wear it when I y cards with my


    friends tomorrow."

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Shirley''s extravagant life was quite boring; she''d either go shopping or y cards every day, or she''d


    get a few friends toe along on an impromptu trip to the hot springs.


    Ever since she got her biological daughter back, she rarely went on trips anymore. She''d always stay


    at home to apany her daughter, strengthening their rtionship.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Shirley asked, taking the initiative.


    "I rushed back as soon as I got off work, thinking that I could have dinner with you. Kendall has Master


    Dn now, so she can''t stay with you often. She rarelyes back now, and every time she does¡ª"


    It would only be bad news, for Kendall always exposed Kelly''s secrets.


    "Kendall is busy, so I asked her not toe back all the time in case she tires herself out."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No matter how busy she gets, she still has time to eat. She goes to Dynasty Hotel for dinner with


    Master Dn every day, and she''s never thought ofing back to apany you."


    Shirley red at Kelly, upset.


    "Fine, I''ll stop talking now."


    Kelly wisely shut up.


    No matter what, Kendall was Kelly''s foster mother''s biological daughter.


    After spending time together for more than a year, her foster mother would be more biased toward


    Kendall.


    "Kelly, it''s not that I''m picking sides. In terms of having meals together, Kendall apanies me more


    often than you do."


    Kelly was speechless.


    When she thought about it, she realized that it was true.


    "Mom, I''m so sorry for treating you like this. I also want to spend more time with you, but I have to go to


    work, and it''s always busy at work. I¡ª"


    "Don''tin about others when you yourself aren''t doing well either."


    Kelly looked like she was learning a lesson earnestly. "Understood, Mom."


    Shirley looked at her for a moment, then took her hand and patted it, saying, "Kelly, even though you''re


    not our biological daughter, you still lived with us for more than twenty years. We always treat you like


    our biological daughter. Kendall grew up without us, and we feel like we owe her, so we more or less


    favor her more. With everything going on, we''re doing our best to treat you two fairly. You don''t have to


    be jealous of Kendall and fight with her. It would only make us sad."


    Kelly sneered in her mind. After Shirley knew that Kelly wasn''t a biological daughter of the Parker


    Family, she obviously favored Kendall more.


    If Kelly didn''t do anything, she might lose everything.


    She had spent so much effort on Parker Corporation, so she couldn''t just stand by and watch as her


    foster father passed Parker Corporation to Kendall.


    She refused to!


    "Mom."


    Kelly said pitifully, "If I don''t fight with Kendall, Kendall would be the one fighting me. Ever since she


    went to the Colemans and visited Master Dn, cutting herself to reject marriage talks anding


    back, it seems like she''s been holding a grudge against me. She''d target me and trouble me whenever


    possible, be it at work or at home. Mom, you should know that too. When Kendall just came back, we


    were on very good terms with each other, and she respected me as an elder sister as well. I cared for


    and protected this younger sister of mine, and I always gave her the best things. Even Jackson¡­ Mom,


    I admit that I''ve been seeing Jackson, and when we were about to announce our rtionship, Kendall


    came along. Kendall fell for Jackson, and I didn''t want to fight with her, so I backed out of my own


    initiative, letting Kendall be with Jackson."


    Kelly came clean about her past with Jackson.


    Now, she was even pregnant with Jackson''s child, and her foster parents found out about her


    rtionship with Jackson. She felt that if she kept it a secret any longer, her foster parents might think


    that she was making things difficult for them.


    "I don''t even know what I did wrong to provoke Kendall for her to be treating me like this. Mom, I think


    Kendall seems to be forcing me to leave the Parker Family, to leave you two, and maybe even Orapolis


    itself."


    Shirley let go of Kelly''s hand.


    Kelly could tell from this action that her foster mother was troubled.


    She couldn''t help but sneer again in her mind.


    Shirley said that she would treat them two fairly, and when Kelly talked bad about Kendall, Shirley


    would stand up for the other.


    Now, since everything was out in the open, Kelly decided to reveal her suspicions. Her foster mother


    was already mad, after all.


    "Mom, there''s something I''ve been hiding in my heart for a long time. I don''t know if I should say it. If it


    turns out to be true, I''m worried that you and Dad would be so distraught and unable to ept the


    truth."


    Shirley said calmly, "Speak freely if there''s anything on your mind. We''ve lived long enough, and we''ve


    seen too many things."


    While ncing at Kelly, Shirley continued, "We won''t interfere in your rtionship with Jackson


    anymore. In the future, if you ever regret it, don''t me us for not advising you earlier. You''re the one


    who refused to listen. Now, I''m just d that Kendall left Jackson."


    Kelly pursed her lips.


    Kendall left Jackson for Master Dn only because Master Dn is richer than him, she thought.


    Does anyone really believe that Kendall earnestly loves Master Dn?


    Master Dn is a smart person, so how did he not notice Kendall''s ulterior motives?


    "Mom, I''m a grown woman now. I''ll take responsibility for my own actions. However, Mom, don''t you


    suspect that Kendall is no longer the Kendall we know?"


    Shirley red at her, a foul expression on her face as she said angrily, "Kelly, what do you mean by


    that?"


    "Mom, don''t get angry. I''ll analyze it for you." Kelly hastily coaxed her foster mother as she said, "Mom,


    remember how obedient Kendall used to be? She was such a nice person, but she changed ever since


    coming back from the Coleman Residence. She sucked up to you and Dad, and she kept going against


    me. I''m suspecting that the new Kendall is fake, and her only motive is to destroy my rtionship with


    you and Dad. Then, when she has pleased you and Dad sufficiently, she''ll learn to manage the


    company so that she can take over Parker Corporation. With that, she''ll im the Parker Family''s


    property as her own. Now, this Kendall might be fake, and everything might be a plot. When Kendall


    went to see Master Dn, it was a chance to switch out the Kendalls. The real Kendall might be¡ª"


    "Kelly Parker!"


    Shirley stood up right away and pointed at Kelly, shouting, "You''re the one who''s trying to destroy our


    rtionship with Kendall! Kendall is our biological daughter, and she''s nice to her biological parents


    because it''s only natural. But in your eyes, she''s just sucking up to us. You even said that she''s going


    against you, but you''re the one who keeps jumping on every opportunity to nder Kendall and talk


    bad about her in front of me."


    Shirley was extremely mad.


    "Kelly, I''m not scared of you ming me. No matter how much you nder Kendall, she''s my dear


    biological daughter!"


    Kendall was the daughter she had carried for ten months in her belly, who was switched out by


    someone with evil intentions, causing her to be separated from her daughter for twenty-five years.


    Shirley always thought that she owed her daughter, and she wanted to make it up to Kendall. No matter


    how bad her daughter might be, she was still her biological daughter!


    Now, Kelly was suspecting that Kendall was fake. Naturally, Shirley would be mad.


    "Mom."


    Kelly stood up and said, "Mom, don''t get angry first. Think about it properly. How did Kendall treat you


    and Dad when she just returned to the family, and how is she treating you now? She changed


    overnight. Also, she was deeply in love with Jackson, and she swore she would marry Jackson no


    matter what. But then, she suddenly changed her mind and avoided him. She then married Master


    Dn despite everything. Mom, don''t you think that everything is rather suspicious?"

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    "Mom, I''m not doing it for myself; I''m doing it for the Parker Corporation and you guys. I''m afraid you


    will be deceived. If this Kendall is fake, then the real Kendall will be in danger at this very moment, and


    she may be waiting for us to save her. Mom, stic surgery is getting better and better now. Maybe


    someone has been watching our family long ago, and they had stic surgery to be Kendall,


    waiting for the opportunity to rece her. After all, it''s only been over a year since Kendall was


    acknowledged as one of us, so it''s easy to substitute her. By doing this, that fake not only can benefit


    from Dn''s vast wealth but also get all the assets from the Parker Family. With so many benefits, who


    wouldn''t do it?" Charlotte''s face was still ugly, and she was still very angry. However, she listened to


    Kelly''s reasoning.


    She recalled that after acknowledging Kendall as her daughter, Kendall remained estranged and polite


    to her and her husband, and their mother-daughter rtionship was also very awkward. She tried hard


    to assimte into her daughter''s world, but her daughter blocked her from her world.


    Kelly''s words were unpleasant, but Charlotte had to admit that what Kelly said was the truth.


    In fact, Jackson and Kendall''s current rtionship was not normal at all.


    In the past, Kendall loved Jackson very much. She listened to Jackson all the time and was head over


    heels in love with him. Charlotte had alsoined to her husband before about this and mentioned


    that her daughter seemed to have never seen a man before to have loved Jackson so subserviently.


    When Kendall came back from the Coleman Family for the first time, in Kelly''s words, she really


    seemed like a different person, getting close to Charlotte almost instantly.


    At that time, Charlotte was surprised and delighted.


    As for Jackson, Kendall becamepletely indifferent to him, a stark contrast to her previous mad


    obsession. Hence, various signs told Charlotte that this Kendall might really be fake and there was a


    conspiracy.


    If this Kendall is fake, is the real Kendall still alive?


    When Charlotte thought about it, her face turned pale, and her body trembled.


    What if someone murdered my precious daughter?


    "Mom." Kelly quickly supported her. Knowing that her n was sessful, sheforted Charlotte


    softly, exining, "Mom, this is just my guess, and it can''t be taken as the absolute truth unless we


    have evidence to prove that this Kendall is fake."


    Charlotte looked at her and asked, "How do we prove it? If she is fake, she must have made a


    foolproof n."


    "Mom, have you forgotten how you acknowledged Kendall at the beginning? You did a DNA paternity


    test and confirmed that Kendall is your biological daughter, so you exchanged me and Kendall." Kelly


    reminded her adoptive mother. "Mom, when Kendalles back, you can get a few strands of her hair,


    then take her hair to make a new paternity test, and when the resultse out, you''ll know if she''s


    fake."


    Agreeing with the n, Charlotte nodded. "You''re right. Even if someone gets stic surgery to look


    like Kendall, the DNA cannot be faked. After DNA identification, it will be clear whether she is real or


    fake. Kelly, keep this matter a secret first. Don''t let Kendall know. It will hurt Kendall to be suspected by


    us like this. If it turns out that you''re wrong, she will definitely be sad if she knows I suspected her


    identity after listening to you."


    Charlotte listened to Kelly''s words and thought about having another paternity test with Kendall, but


    she was also worried that Kelly would be wrong, and that the misunderstanding would hurt Kendall.


    Although Kendall returned to the Parker Family, her heart was still with the Woods Family.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If Kendall knew that her mother suspected that she was fake, maybe she would sadly go back to the


    Woods Family.


    "Mom, I know, so don''t worry. I will definitely keep it a secret, and I won''t reveal the slightest bit in front


    of Kendall." That''d alert Kendall, of course.


    Kelly had already decided that the current Kendall was fake.


    She was just waiting for Charlotte and Kendall to do another paternity test, and when she got the


    results, she would be able to kick Kendall out of the Parker Residence. She could even send Kendall to


    prison.


    The Coleman Family would not spare Kendall lightly either, and Kendall would be rendered disabled


    even if she wasn''t killed.


    "Mom, only we know about this matter. Don''t tell Dad first, and we can tell him when the resultes


    out."


    Charlotte pursed her lips and said, "I understand."


    Kelly''s beautiful eyes flickered as she took Charlotte''s arm again and said, "Mom, let''s go downstairs


    for dinner."


    Kendall didn''t know that Kelly had instigated her mother to do another paternity test with her. She


    brought her best friend and apanied Dn to dinner, then ordered her driver, Henry, to take


    Amelia back to the Taylor Residence. As for her, Dn personally delivered her to the door of Orapolis


    Etiquette Institute.


    "Hubby, I have to go to ss."


    "Yeah."


    "I''ll kiss you and get out of the car."


    "Go ahead." Kendall smiled and kissed his cheek.


    When she opened the door to get out of the car, Dn said to her, "I''ll pick you up tonight."


    Knowing that he was worried that Frank woulde to pester her again, Kendall did not refuse and


    said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to pick me up."


    "Go."


    Kendall waved to him and turned to enter the school.


    It wasn''t until her figure disappeared that Dn asked the driver to turn the car around and return to the


    Coleman Residence.


    ...


    "Young Master Dn."


    As soon as Dn got out of the car, he heard Vivian''s respectful call before he got into the wheelchair.


    Dn didn''t even look at her and got into the wheelchair calmly.


    Ronnie then began pushing him into the house.


    "Young Master Dn." Vivian took two steps forward and called respectfully again.


    "If you have something to say, speak. If you have nothing to say, get out!" Dn spoke coldly.


    Vivian almost ran away, but she steadied herself and blurted, "Young Master Dn, Old Madam


    Coleman wants to see you, so pleasee over now."


    Dn''s face was tense, and his lips were pursed tightly. His cold aura made Vivian quietly take two


    steps back.


    Tilly always sent her over, causing her to offend Dn. They really should stop letting me do the dirty


    work.


    After a long time, Dn spat out the words coldly. "Got it."


    When Vivian got the answer, she let out a sigh of relief, then said respectfully, "Young Master Dn, I''ll


    go back and inform her."


    After saying that, she took two steps back, turned around, and walked quickly toward the main house.


    Every time she came to Dn to deliver a message, she had a feeling that she would suffer for the rest


    of her life. Although Dn had be a little warmer after having Kendall around, Vivian was still very


    afraid of him.


    Ronnie continued to push Dn into the house.


    "Young Master Dn, you are back." Amos went forward, then smiled and said, "The kitchen has just


    delivered ginseng soup over. Do you wish to have it now?"


    "Yeah," Dn responded lightly.


    Ronnie seemed to pause when he heard Amos'' words. Soon, Dn was sitting at the dining table, and


    Amos poured soup for Dn.


    "Ronnie."


    Dn suddenly stopped Ronnie, who was about to withdraw, so Ronnie came back and stood beside


    him, respectfully waiting for his order. Then, Dn said mischievously, "There is too much soup. I can''t


    finish it alone, so you can have half of it."


    Soup? Ronnie was caught off guard by the sudden request.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Ronnie quickly recovered from the minor shock. "Young Master Dn, this is your soup. I dare not


    drink it."


    "If I tell you to drink it, you can drink it. Even if you finish the soup, I won''t me you. Amos, go and


    bring out a bowl for Ronnie."


    Dn ordered Amos, but Ronnie hurriedly said, "Young Master Dn, I really can''t drink it."


    Amos said that it was ginseng soup. He was a normal man. If he drank this ginseng soup from Dn,


    he would definitely have nosebleeds.


    "This is for you to replenish your health, and I dare not drink it. Young Master Dn, please let me go."


    In order not to have a nosebleed, Ronnie begged for mercy.


    Dn snorted coldly. "What did you mean just now?"


    Ronnie stuttered, "I-I didn''t mean anything." After a pause, he whispered again, "I''m just surprised why


    you would drink ginseng soup, and if you drink ginseng soup..."


    He looked up at Dn, his handsome face full of delight. Then he asked in surprise, "Young Master


    Dn, are you¡­?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amos hit his head and scolded him with a smile, "You brat! It''s a waste of time for you to follow Young


    Master Dn every day if you can''t understand this. It seems that you really need the soup to replenish


    your IQ. I''ll go and get you a bowl."


    Ronnie touched the ce where Amos had hit and said innocently, "I have no experience."


    Amos was speechless. "Young Master Dn, please excuse me."


    Ronnie slipped away happily after learning that Dn didn''t insist on making him drink soup.


    Since it was useful for Dn to drink ginseng soup, of course, he should drink more. Ronnie would


    never take any soup from Dn, even if he was being threatened.


    "He runs faster than a rabbit," Dnined.


    Looking at the big bowl of soup in front of him, Dn took up the spoon and began to drink the soup.


    The chef in the kitchen was responsible for making soup, and the soup was extremely delicious.


    He originally nned to drink half only because he was afraid of nosebleeds, but the soup was so


    delicious that he drank two bowls in a row.


    Amos had been standing aside, watching Dn drink the soup with a smile.


    It was as if the more soup Dn drank, the more Little Dns there would be.


    After Dn finished drinking the soup, he let Ronnie push him to the main house. To Dn''s surprise,


    he didn''t see his grandmother but only his father. "Dad."


    Dn had always respected his open-minded father. After seeing his father, the cold and hard lines on


    his face became gentle, and the eyes that looked at his father also became less sharp and less cold.


    "You''re here." Fergus looked at his son lovingly.


    This was his eldest son, and he had the deepest affection for this son of his. However, after Dn was


    one month old, he was taken away by his grandparents and brought up by them. Even if they lived


    under the same roof, Fergus was too busy with work when he was younger and spent too little time


    with his children then.


    At the end of the day, the people Dn respected the most were his grandparents instead of his


    parents.


    Even if Fergus was not close to his son, his feelings for Dn did not change. Fortunately, although


    Dn was not particrly close to him, Dn respected him.


    "Where''s Grandma?"


    "She went to Pet Pce with Mrs. Morris," Dn hummed.


    He wanted to get up, but Fergus stopped him. "Dn, we haven''t strolled and chatted for a long time.


    Let me take you for a walk outside, and we can also talk."


    Fergus got up, and Ronnie gave way immediately. Then, Fergus pushed his son out of the wheelchair.


    So, Dn sat in a wheelchair obediently.


    The father and son left the main house, and Dn signaled Ronnie that he did not need to follow.


    "Have you been working well recently?" Fergus asked mildly and caringly. "Pay more attention to your


    health and don''t exhaust yourself. Now that you have a family and a wife, you should think about her


    more."


    "Dad, I know. I don''t work at night, so I don''t feel tired." He was very efficient and got things done


    during the day. Of course, when Emma helped him arrange his schedule, she did not schedule


    anything for the evenings.


    "You will also be exhausted while doing rehabilitation. Just stick to it every day, and you don''t have to


    work too hard." Fergus knew that his son worked hard so that he could stand up and walk hand in hand


    with his wife in the garden.


    "Dad, I want to marry Kendall within this year. If I don''t work harder, I can''t stand up within the time I


    set," Dn said lightly.


    "Sure enough, love is powerful." Fergus made fun of his son. "Since you were discharged from the


    hospital, you were indifferent to do rehabilitation no matter whether it was a doctor or a family member


    or a friend who advised you to do so. But when Kendall came, she could easily persuade you to do the


    rehabilitation."


    Dn''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "However, I am very happy to see that you have someone you like. I am really happy for you. You were


    hard-hearted when you were young. I was worried that you would not be able to find a wife with your


    temperament. Oh, and you''re also unwilling to consider marriage."


    If Dn was willing to marry, most women would want to marry him.


    "Love is really about fate. Kendall and I are fated." Dn was able to open up in front of his father.


    "Actually, I didn''t expect that I would fall in love with Kendall. When I got the marriage certificate with


    her, I thought of causing her suffering so that it would be so unbearable that she would beg me for a


    divorce. As a result..."


    Just after doing that to Kendall once and then watching her keep running to the bathroom in a


    copsed state, he softened.


    He had always been a ruthless person, and this was everyone''s evaluation of him. When facing


    Kendall, he knew that he was easily soft-hearted. Perhaps, this was the fate between him and Kendall.


    Fergus smiled and said, "Love is so inexplicable. Dn."


    "Yeah."


    "You asked the kitchen to make you ginseng soup today, and you drank it all?"


    Dn looked up at his father and said jokingly, "Listen to you. You seem to want me to share half of it


    with you. Do you and Mom want to add another brother or sister for me?"


    "Ha! Do you think your younger brother isn''t enough? Why would we want to add another? If we can


    have another daughter, I''d be thrilled, but unfortunately, there''s no hope."


    The rtionship between Fergus and his wife was very good. It was like they first met even after many


    decades. After all, they were old. After his wife gave birth to Alice, there was no more news.


    Of course, Fergus didn''t want to have any more children either.


    He was afraid of having more sons.


    Dnughed along with Fergus.


    Unconsciously, they came back to the door of Dn''s residence.


    Fergus didn''t push his son in. Instead, they just walked past the door, but he still nced toward the


    yard and said, "In the past, I thought that it was too bleak and deserted here, but now there are more


    potted flowers, and it looks much better already."


    "Your daughter-inw likes flowers, so I asked Amos to buy some. At first, I hated the yard being so full


    of flowers, but slowly, I got used to it, and I think it''s not that bad after all."


    Fergus said mildly, "You are too conservative, and you don''t want to try new things. Dn, what do you


    think after drinking ginseng soup?"


    "It''s delicious."


    That''s it? Fergus was speechless.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    "Dad, you will have grandchildren of your own," Dn announced suddenly.


    Ginseng soup helps with fertility, so I bet the soup has alerted the elders at home just the way I want it.


    Clearly, Tilly asked Fergus toe and test him, and Dn was happy to give him a positive answer.


    Fergus was overjoyed, but he still remained calm outside. "I will definitely have grandchildren. I never


    worry about not being able to have grandchildren."


    I''ve got three sons.


    Dn smiled. "Dad, thank you."


    His father was a very open-minded parent. If his father could persuade his mother, he believed that his


    mother''s attitude toward Kendall could be slowly reversed.


    Dn didn''t expect his mother to treat Kendall as a daughter and only hoped that the mother-inw


    and daughter-inw could coexist peacefully.


    Kendall was not the kind of woman who was submissive.


    "Thank you for what? I''ve never helped much."


    "You helped me a lot. I know that."


    Fergus smiled and said, "You are my son. It''s a matter of course for a father to help his sons within his


    power. You don''t need to thank me. It''s too polite and makes our father-son rtionship feel distant."


    "Dad, tell Grandma that I like raising my own children, and I don''t like raising other people''s children,


    even if they''re my own nephews."


    Not only did he want to tell Tilly that he was normal, but he also wanted her to stop putting pressure on


    Yoseph and Matthew, which might affect his brothers'' marriages.


    Fergus knew that his mother had wished for Yoseph and Matthew to have more children in the future


    so that Dn could adopt some of their children to avoid Dn being childless.


    Although Yoseph and Matthew did not refuse on the surface, they resisted on the inside.


    No one would let go of their child when they were capable of raising them. Tilly''s decision would also


    severely hinder their marriages. If the prospective wives knew that their future children would be


    adopted by others, could they ept it?


    After listening to Tilly''s words, Mary was obviously unwilling to ept them.


    Fergus smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely tell your grandma."


    Dn was still a normal man, so he could have children of his own, and naturally, he didn''t need to


    adopt his nephews.


    "There is another thing I want to ask you to tell her."


    "Mhmm. Go ahead. I promise to bring the entire message to your grandma intact."


    "Since I have married Kendall, I want to live with her for the rest of my life. My tolerance is limited, and I


    can''t tolerate other women except Kendall!"


    Dn knew that Tilly didn''t like Kendall. Even if Tilly saw that Kendall could change him, the olderdy


    still nned to expel her from the family after she transformed Dn into a good man. Though


    seemingly impossible, his grandmother nned to arrange for a well-matched woman to be his wife.


    "Grandma loves me and Alice the most. So, she probably wants me to be happy. Since she wants me


    to be happy, don''t destroy my happiness. Kendall may not be the best, but I want her, and she''s the


    only one for me. Without Kendall, my world would be in endless darkness."


    Without light, there was no happiness.


    Fergus looked serious. He knew better than his son to what extent the women in the family disliked


    Kendall.


    Others did not dare to criticize Kendall on the surface, but Tilly and Emily were enough to give Kendall


    a headache.


    "Dn, I will have a good talk with your grandma and your mother."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Look at you. I''ve said that there is no need to thank me."


    Dnughed.


    Then, the father and son talked as they walked.


    After walking around for a while, they saw Emily and several of the other wives in the back garden.


    "Hi, Mom. Hello,dies." Dn approached the crowd nonchntly.


    "Hello, Dn."


    The women responded to Dn''s greeting with smiles, and Emily also looked lovingly at her eldest


    son, whom she was proud of. Every time she saw the other wives trying to curry favor with Dn, she''d


    feel proud.


    "Fergus, Emily, I still have something to do. Let''s go first." Julie quickly found an excuse to leave.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When the otherdies saw that Julie had slipped away, they quickly found an excuse to leave too,


    leaving space for the family of three.


    "Dad, push me to sit under the gazebo and enjoy the view."


    "Sure." Fergus pushed him over, with Emily following suit.


    After entering the gazebo, Dn got up by himself and sat on the stone bench. When he got up, his


    parents were very nervous and wanted to help him, but without his consent, his parents could not touch


    him after all.


    So, they waited for him to sit down.


    Then, Dn noticed the joy on his parents'' faces.


    "Mom, sit down."


    "Okay, I''ll sit."


    Emily, like an obedient elementary school student, immediately sat down beside her son with a smile


    on her well-maintained face. She stared at her son, and those who didn''t know would think she was


    Dn''s fan girl.


    "Dn, what do you want to tell me?" Emily smiled softly.


    When Fergus saw her smiling like this, he was a little jealous of his son.


    "Mom, my marriage with Kendall will not change."


    Ignoring his mother''s smile, Dn looked serious, and he no longer had the ease and naturalness he


    had when chatting with his father just now.


    Emily''s smile slowly disappeared.


    "I''ve said it many times, and I don''t want to mention it again and again. When I can walk normally, I will


    hold a wedding with Kendall. I will give everything that should be given to her, and I will never let her


    suffer any grievances."


    Emily''s face tightened.


    If it weren''t for her husband, who ced his hand on her shoulder behind her, she''d have gone berserk.


    "Mom, it''s time for you and Dad to meet my parents-inw." When Dn said this, his tone was much


    gentler.


    "Mom, I know you''re dissatisfied with Kendall. That''s because you haven''t seen what she''s good at. If


    you can get along with her peacefully, you will find that she is indeed a nice woman."


    Emily said with disgust, "No matter how good she is in your eyes, to me, she is not worthy of you. I just


    don''t want to see the Parkers." Her tone changed, and with sarcasm, she added, "What? Is their family


    in a hurry about the marriage and putting pressure on you?"


    Emily didn''t have a job, but she had her own sources of information. She knew that many people were


    discussing privately, saying that the Coleman elders had not expressed their opinions so far, so it was


    likely that they were not satisfied with the marriage of Dn and Kendall, and the marriage of the two


    would definitely change.


    Kendall, the daughter of the Parker Family who grew up in the countryside, would find it very difficult to


    marry into the Coleman Family.


    "Mom, I don''t know how to speak nicely. I have a strong temperament, and I''m used to ordering people


    around. When facing you, I''m always very strong-willed. It''s my fault. For my bad attitude toward you in


    the past, I solemnly apologize."


    Dn stood up, bowed to his mother, and added sincerely, "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    Emily looked at her son in shock.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    "Mom, I like Kendall. I have never regretted marrying her. Being with her makes me feel very rxed


    and happy. I also know that you really love me and hope I can be happy. Mom, Kendall is the source of


    my happiness!"


    Emily looked at her son, who apologized to her. The expression on his face was gentle, but his tone


    was firm when he spoke.


    He said that Kendall was the source of his happiness. If she broke him and Kendall up, it would be like


    destroying his happiness.


    If, as a mother, she destroyed her son''s happiness, it meant that she just didn''t want her son to be


    happy. Emily felt heartbroken no matter how she thought about it.


    Of course, she wanted her children to be happy. But facing a daughter-inw whom she disliked and


    looked down on, Emily felt that life had be difficult.


    "Dn..." Emily took a long time to speak, and her voice trembled a little. But she only called out to her


    son and didn''t say any more. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say or what she could say.


    Talking badly about Kendall would further arouse the conflict between mother and son. Yet she couldn''t


    say good things about Kendall against her belief.


    Fergus patted his son on the shoulder and whispered, "Dn, it''s time for you to go to rehab. I''ll ask


    Ronnie to take you back for rehab."


    "Okay," Dn responded gently.


    He knew that some words were better discussed in private by his parents.


    He, after all, was just their son.


    Ronnie quickly came to push Dn away from the gazebo.


    Looking at his son, who went far away, Fergus asked his wife, "Emily, do you prefer watching your son


    walk or sit in a wheelchair and be pushed around?"


    "Of course I want him to walk again. After Dn''s ident, when I knew that his legs were disabled


    and he needed a wheelchair, it felt as painful as cutting off my own limbs. I didn''t even know how many


    times I cried when I hid it from him."


    Emily''s heart hurt as if it was gouged out by a knife, especially when her son''s usually cold


    temperament became more ruthless.


    "Dn is working hard on rehabilitation now. He hopes to hold a wedding this year. But, he doesn''t


    want to hold a wedding with Kendall in a wheelchair. Emily, Kendall has a positive influence on Dn,


    and you can see it too. They''re developing in a good direction.¡±


    Emily pouted and demanded, "What did you two talk about just now to make you side him?"


    "He didn''t ask me to do this. I just think that we as parents should not hold our kids back when they


    grow up. We should let them gopletely, and they can do whatever they want. They can marry


    whomever they want to marry. Dn has never been under our control, anyway. Before, when he was


    still young, we couldn''t control him. Now, we can''t control him either."


    Emily pursed her lips and exined, "I''m not controlling him. I''m just showing my own preferences.


    Can he force me to like someone I don''t like?" To make her point clear, she added, "You don''t have to


    say good things on Kendall''s behalf. If I hate someone, no matter how good they are, I will still hate


    her."


    After a pause, she said, "I''ve already tolerated her very much. I let go of the private detective I hired


    after he followed her for a day. Even knowing that she was entangled with Frank, I didn''t settle


    ounts with her. That''s a lot ofpassion. You can''t ask me, as a mother-inw, to bear with her in


    everything, right? She''s not much better as a daughter-inw, either. She leaves early and returnste


    every day, and she neveres to chat with me at all. She doesn''t take the initiative to please me, yet


    you want me to please her? She''s not my only daughter-inw."


    Fergus smiled. "Yes, yes, Kendall is also a little wrong, but she is swamped. She rarely has time to go


    back to her parents'' house, and she has to take care of our son too. Since we are idle at home, we


    should be more tolerant of young people. When I was really busy before, we too couldn''t see each


    other much every day either."


    Emily said angrily, "Whenever I find a minor fault in her, you guys can think of countless excuses for


    her."


    "It''s a fact."


    "I know it''s a fact. If she is a good woman, she should stay at home. She can obviously live a good life


    by staying at home. Yet, she has to go to work and deal with thepany by herself. Isn''t that asking


    for trouble?"


    "Everyone has their own aspirations. Besides, her family only has one child. How can Kendall take care


    of the Parker Family''s assets if she doesn''t work hard?"


    Fergus was really a good father-inw who spoke well of his daughter-inw all the time.


    "Do you honestly want the Parker Family''s assets to be inherited by Kelly instead?"


    Emily immediately said, "Kendall is the biological daughter of the Parker Family, and it is only natural


    for her to inherit the family property. Kelly has taken Kendall''s resources for so many years. She should


    know her ce instead of putting her fingers in the family assets. How shameless is she? She should


    dream on!"


    Not liking her daughter-inw was one thing, but her daughter-inw being bullied by outsiders was


    another thing.


    Fergus smiled and said, "That''s right. Since Kendall wants to inherit the family assets, she has to work


    hard. If she doesn''t work hard to keep the billions of assets within the Parker Family, Kelly will take it all


    away. Therefore, we have to be tolerant of Kendall''s busy schedule."


    Emily fell silent.


    "It''s time for us to meet our inws. If we drag it on, it will just prove that the rumors are correct, which


    will affect the rtionship between our son and his wife. Dn is a cold-hearted person, and it is rare


    that he has a woman he likes. Even if we don''t support them, we can''t be the ones to destroy them."


    Emily remained silent.


    "Emily, if you want to meet our inws, I''ll call Adam and ask them to meet with us. No, I think in order


    to show our sincerity, we should bring some gifts and go to the Parker Residence in person."


    Emily looked at her husband and said with annoyance, "Dn apologized to me for this, right? You


    always stand on the side of your son and use my pettiness to make yourself look better."


    "Emily, what are you talking about? Isn''t this all for the sake of our son? You always think that Kendall


    is not worthy of our son, but that''s what you think, not him. Moreover, he''s the one who has to spend a


    life with her, not us."


    Emily was speechless.


    "If we don''t make contact with our inws, Kendall may let her child take her surname because you


    don''t acknowledge her as your daughter-inw."


    "I''ll see if she dares to let my grandchild take herst name!"


    Emily immediately chided, and then she happily asked her husband, "Did you find out?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fergus smiled. "He''s very normal. Let''s just wait to hold our grandson."


    "I don''t want a grandson. I want a granddaughter. Do you remember Mrs. Fawn? I often y cards with


    her. Her daughter-inw gave her an adorable granddaughter not long ago. Now, she doesn''t want to


    y cards with us anymore, and she just talks about her granddaughter every day."


    In the Coleman Family, girls were worth more.


    "Fergus, tell your son that if the two of them have a girl as their first child and I can have a


    granddaughter, I will ept Kendall as a daughter-inw."

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    Fergus was speechless. "Emily, you''re making things hard for them."


    "Regarding the matter of having a boy or a girl, they have no say about it. It doesn''t mean that they''ll


    have a daughter just because they want a daughter. The probability is only half under normal


    circumstances. But in the Coleman Family, the probability of having a daughter is literally 1%. There


    are no girls born throughout the five generations of our family. There''s only one in the form of Alice in


    their generation. So, the probability..."


    Fergus felt a lot of pressure on his son and daughter-inw''s behalf.


    After all, it was just like him and his brothers who were forced by their parents to have a daughter.


    Each of the five brothers gave birth to three sons. Every time a boy was added to the family, Tilly''s


    expression was grim. Outsiders allmented that the Coleman Family was like a monk''s temple. All


    the descendants were boys no matter what.


    It was not until the birth of Alice that it relieved their generation''s pressure of having a girl and satisfied


    Tilly''s wish to have a granddaughter.


    Fergus remembered the past and felt sorry for his sons.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if Kendall doesn''t give me a granddaughter. I won''t ept her as a daughter-in-


    law till death."


    Emily suddenly felt that making things difficult for Kendall like this was better than being angry about


    Kendall all day long.


    Fergus was speechless.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go to the Parker Residence. You can call the inws now and tell them that we will go


    there tomorrow. I don''t want us to visit an empty house."


    Thinking of the new way to mortify her daughter-inw, Emily felt so wonderful that she couldn''t find


    words to describe it, and she was happy enough to visit the Parker Family.


    "Okay."


    Having sessfully persuaded his wife, Fergus was very satisfied with his results. As for his wife''s


    request, it was for Dn and Kendall to worry about.


    ...


    "Hubby."


    Kendall walked out of Orapolis Etiquette Institute and saw the familiar man leaning on the car. She


    trotted over with a smile.


    Dn took two steps forward, and when she was approaching, he tapped her nose. "You''re wearing


    high heels, so don''t run so fast. I''ll feel bad if you sprain your foot."


    "It''s alright. Now I''ve gotten used to high heels. Hubby, why are you standing? Are you tired?" Kendall


    supported Dn and asked him with concern while helping him into the car.


    "I just got out of the car. You came out after I stood around for two minutes."


    "My heart aches for you."


    "You''re always as sweet as honey."


    Her words were always sweet in his heart.


    Soon, the couple got into the car, and the car started slowly. Dn handed a box of food to his beloved


    wife.


    "Before I came out, I got this from the kitchen and brought it for you. I''m afraid you will be hungry on the


    way back. You can have some to fill your stomach, and then have supper when you get home."


    Kendall first put her arms around his neck and then kissed him on the face before she happily epted


    the box of food. "My husband is bing more considerate."


    Dnughed, his gaze gentle and affectionate on her. He was content to see her eating with relish.


    "Kendall."


    "Yeah."


    "My parents will visit your house tomorrow; do you want to take leave tomorrow?"


    Kendall stopped eating and turned her head to look at Dn. She felt that the man was too handsome,


    and he belonged to her. It would be a waste to do nothing, so Kendall naughtily poked Dn''s lips


    twice. This action of hers was so stimting that Dn almost couldn''t bear it and wanted to take her


    on the spot. He drank a lot of soup tonight after all.


    "I don''t need to ask for leave. My dad will give me a day off..."


    While she was speaking, her phone rang.


    She took out her phone from her bag, saw the caller ID, proudly showed it to her husband, and said


    with a smile, "See, I knew it would happen."


    Dn nodded solemnly. "You''re amazing. You can start a fortune-telling business."


    Kendall said gravely, "This proposal is good. I''ll set up a fortune-telling stall soon."


    Then, she was gently pinched by Dn on the earlobe, so she shrank back.


    "Dad." Kendall answered the call from her father.


    "Kendall, your mother just called me. She said that your parents-inw wille to our house


    tomorrow. Since we''re meeting, you must be present. Tomorrow, you will take a day off ande home


    early."


    Adam attached great importance to the first meeting of the two families. He had notified Jessie and


    postponed all his schedule for tomorrow.


    "Dad, I got it. I''ll go back early tomorrow."


    "Well, haven''t youe home yet?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "On the way home."


    Adam urged, "Pay attention to safety and don''t drive too fast."


    Kendall said, "Dad, I can''t even touch the steering wheel now."


    How could she drive? She could only drive in her dreams.


    Adam answered, "Oh, I forgot that you were speeding and was caught by Young Master Dn, and


    you are not allowed to drive again. Who told you to speed? Young Master Dn is also right in


    worrying about you. It''s for your own good. Anyway, he has arranged a driver to pick you up when you


    get off work, so you don''t need to drive."


    Kendall was speechless to learn that her parents were on Dn''s side.


    I only sped twice! Oh, three times.


    After being caught twice by Dn, she was deprived of the opportunity to drive.


    Even her car suffered. Dn ordered its four tires to be taken off, and the tires had not been installed


    back yet.


    "Has Young Master Dn picked you up?"


    "Do you want to talk to him?"


    "No, I''m just asking. Since he came to pick you up, then I won''t disturb the two of you. Rest early when


    you get home."


    Kendall grunted. Soon, Adam hung up the phone.


    "Do you feel bad not being able to drive by yourself?" A man''s low voice came from beside her.


    Kendall nodded instinctively, then shook her head again, and said with a smile, "No, I don''t feel too


    bad. Of course, it''s better if I can drive by myself."


    "It''s toote now, so it''s not suitable to buy a car. Let''s get you a new car at noon tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Kendall was ecstatic. Her eyes lit up as she asked, "Hubby, are you telling the truth?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "Hubby, you are so nice to me. I will be spoiled, but I like the feeling of you spoiling me. I''m so happy.


    You''re the best."


    Dnughed and wrapped the happy woman into his arms with a dark thought in his mind. When you


    see the new car at noon tomorrow, don''t be disappointed.


    "Hubby, what kind of car are you going to give me?"


    "It''s the most expensive car of its kind."


    "Does it run fast?"


    Dn''s answer was profound. "It depends on your driving skills."


    Kendall was about to say that she could drive her car like a ne. Of course, she was very good at


    driving. Remembering that Dn didn''t like seeing her racing the car, she changed her mind and said,


    "Dn, in fact, I drive steadily. Yes, it was really a coincidence that you caught me racing twice."


    It was such a coincidence that she wanted to stab God.


    "Although the car I''m giving you is rtively safe, you can''t go too fast. If it overturns, it''s a serious


    matter."


    Kendall promised again and again, "Don''t worry, I will never overturn the car."


    It can run fast. Will it be a sports car?


    Kendall began to look forward to the new car Dn prepared for her.

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    The smell of food wafted from a particr bungalow with a small yard in the Coleman Residence.


    Young Master Yoseph, who was the manager of the Dynasty Hotel and a first-ss chef, was making


    late-night snacks. His food was so delicious that everyone would want toe and grab the food he


    prepared, even if it was a mere te of stir-fried vegetables.


    Because Steve and Matthew were Yoseph''s neighbors, they were the first to notice the fragrance.


    Steve walked to the balcony and looked toward Yoseph''s yard. "Yoseph! Are you trying to lure us with


    food again in the middle of the night?"


    There was no response from Yoseph. Steve thought perhaps it was because he was not loud enough,


    so he did not stop for a moment as he went back to his room, changed his clothes, took his cell phone,


    and left for Yoseph''s yard. A few minutester, he appeared in the hall next door, but someone was


    already there. It was his younger brother, Matthew.


    "Steve, are you here to crusade our beloved brother for what he''s doing right now?"


    Steve answered with a pretentious solemn face, "Who else are we going to crusade if not Yoseph when


    he chooses not to rest but cook delicious food and lure everyone in the middle of the night?" As soon


    as he finished speaking, his straight face changed to a mischievous smile as he asked Matthew, "So,


    what is our brother cooking, by the way?"


    "You''ll know once you go in. It''s quitevish, and the big te of grilled cajun garlic butter lobster tails is


    the most eye-catching food. You know I don''t like lobsters, but I can''t help but drool when I see them."


    As Matthew replied, he held his brother''s arm and pulled him in the direction of the yard. "Let''s go and


    eat the lobsters."


    "Sure, let''s finish off his lobsters." Yoseph''s cooking clearly tempted the brothers. Still, instead of


    admitting that, they justified their ''evil'' n of eating everything Yoseph made by saying that Yoseph


    brought this upon himself.


    On the other hand, Yoseph heard his brothers'' conversation in the hall. By the time the brothers


    appeared in his yard, he had already finished preparing the supper and was taking off his apron.


    "Yoseph, you just can''t let us have a good rest, can you? Luring us with your food in the middle of the


    night..." teased Steve.


    Matthew chimed in the conversation after hearing what Steve said. "I cannot agree more¡­ I''ve gained


    two pounds recently, so I thought of reducing social gatherings and eating fewerte-night snacks. But


    my beloved brother, Yoseph, has been the culprit in preventing me from losing weight. So, instead of


    losing weight, I have gained more weight." Matthew sounded like he wasining but did not stop


    picking up the lobsters. He never liked lobsters, but if Yoseph made them, he would eat them all up,


    even if he would gain ten pounds by the end of the day.


    "I can''t sleep, so I just thought of making a few dishes. Then, if you want to eat, bring them out. I don''t


    recall prohibiting you from eating." Yoseph was delighted with the reactions of the two younger


    brothers. It would be his failure as a first-ss chef if he could not attract his brothers, who were living


    next to him, using the aroma wafting from the food he prepared.


    The moment Steve and Matthew heard that they quickly brought all the cooked dishes out to the dining


    table, but Yoseph insisted that they bring them to the hall. The two brothers looked at each other and


    instantly knew what Yoseph was really up to¡ªit was not that Yoseph could not sleep. Rather, he


    deliberately cooked a few good dishes to lure the guest upstairs who was temporarily living with the


    Colemans. In that instant, they recalled that Jane loved spicy lobster tails the most.


    The two brothers, who took the hint, followed Yoseph''s order and ced the dishes on the coffee table


    in front of the couch. They also each brought a low stool and sat around the coffee table while Yoseph


    brought two bottles of wine.


    "Gotta work tomorrow, so I won''t be drinking tonight. If I get drunk, I''ll have to work overtime in the next


    few days." Steve declined the drink, and so did Matthew.


    "Well, my time is more flexible than yours, so I''ll drink." Yoseph''s work was not as busy as the brothers''.


    If he got drunk, he would just skip one day of work; it was not a big deal to him. He poured himself a


    ss of wine, and as he watched his two younger brothers eat with relish, he could not help but cough


    lightly. When his brothers looked over, he pouted in the upstairs direction.


    "Oh my God, these spicy lobster tails are really delicious! It''s fragrant and spicy and finger-licking


    good!"


    "That''s right! Even someone like me, who doesn''t like lobsters, can''t help but drool at these delicious


    lobsters! You''re truly worthy of being the first-ss chef of the Dynasty Hotel. Oh no, I mean, the


    general manager!"


    Steve and Matthew understood their brother''s hint and praised the food as loudly as they could while


    eating. In fact, there was no need for suchmotion as the room was full of the lobster fragrance that


    Jane would be able to smell even if she were asleep.


    Jane had yet to fall asleep. She was lying in bed, tossing and turning; it was something Grandma said


    to her in private that had affected her sleep. Old Madam Coleman and Grandma told her frankly that


    Dn would be adopting one child from Yoseph and Matthew after the brothers married and had their


    own child.


    Jane knew she was going to marry Yoseph, but the fact that she had to ept Old Madam Coleman''s


    request even before getting married was a bit annoying. How could anyone be willing to give their child


    to others?


    Even if the child would still be living at the Coleman Mansion after the adoption, the child would no


    longer be calling her ''mommy''. Instead, the child would regard Kendall and Dn as his parents. Jane


    was heartbroken just by thinking about it.


    Old Madam Coleman was adamant that if Jane could not agree to this request, she could not marry


    Yoseph. Grandma Coleman had the utmost power in deciding every matter in the Coleman Family, and


    everyone had to obey her decisions, except for Dn, who dared to resist the olddy.


    It smells so good! Jane, who was tossing and turning, smelled the scent and could not help but sigh.


    She picked up her phone and checked the time; it was 11.00PM, and Kendall would be home by now.


    Could it be that the central kitchen was preparing Kendall somete-night snacks? But the kitchen was


    so far away that it would be quite impossible for the aroma to waft so far.


    Hmmm¡­ then the aroma is from¡­ As soon as the thought shed across her mind, Jane immediately


    rolled over and got out of bed. I can''t sleep anyway. I might as well go downstairs and have a look. If


    Yoseph is really cooking now, I promise I will eat everything up! The moment she walked out the door,


    the scent grew even pungent. She could also hear Steve and Matthew bragging about Yoseph''s good


    cooking skills downstairs. Sure enough, Yoseph was showing off his cooking skills.


    This guy could have shown his skills off during the day, but he did it at night. He sure did not want


    anyone to sleep in peace.


    "Spicy! This is so spicy!" Matthew eximed while eating. He could not stomach spicy food but could


    not resist the temptation of the lobster tails. The central kitchen made them three meals a day, strictly


    following the recipes arranged by the nutritionist at home. Such recipes would not contain these home-


    cooked dishes that ordinary people liked to eat.


    As such, Matthew could only taste such delicacies at Yoseph''s ce, and while the lobsters were really


    spicy, it did not stop Matthew from continuing to eat while sticking his tongue out.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "All of you are so mean! You''re having supper but didn''t even bother to tell me." Jane ran downstairs


    the moment she heard there were spicy lobster tails and naturally chose a spot next to Yoseph. Yoseph


    didn''t even say anything as he merely handed her a pair of disposable gloves.


    "Do you want wine?"


    "Nope." Jane wore the disposable gloves and started eating the lobster tails with Steve and Matthew


    while conveniently ignoring Yoseph''s triumphant smirk.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    "Cravings satisfied!" Jane eximed in satisfaction while taking off her disposable gloves after she had


    finished arge pan of grilled cajun garlic butter lobster tails. "I have missed the taste of your grilled


    cajun garlic butter lobster tails for a long time. I know they are served in restaurants outside, but


    somehow, I feel like something is missing whenever I have them."


    Steve teased when he heard her exmations, "Jane, I can bet my boots that your taste buds must


    have been ustomed to Yoseph''s cooking. That is why you will feel something is missing every time


    you have dishes that are not made by Yoseph."


    Meanwhile, Matthew said, "I am not saying other people''s cooking skills aren''t good, but they surely are


    no match for Yoseph''s."


    When Jane heard Matthew''s statement, she looked at Yoseph with a smile and said, "Yoseph, be sure


    to ask me for help the next time you have the urge and want to make some grilled cajun garlic butter


    lobster tails. I will always be avable on hand anytime, anywhere."


    Immediately after Jane finished speaking, the two brothers, Steve and Matthew, immediately dered


    their stands as well, "We are also d to help¡ªto eat."


    Yoseph drank thest drop of his wine, ced the empty wine ss, and deliberately said with a


    snappish tone, "Return to your rooms and rest if you guys have finished eating and drinking to your


    hearts'' content. Are you guys not aware of the time? It iste, and you guys still have to go to work


    tomorrow."


    "I have trouble sleeping every night and can only sleep after dawn."


    "Me, too."


    As they still wanted to watch Yoseph bickering with Jane, both Steve and Matthew refused to leave the


    dining room.


    Yoseph knew that his brothers were merely making excuses to stay behind, so he asked coldly, "Do


    you guys want to eat the breakfast I made tomorrow?"


    Both Steve and Matthew became silent after they heard Yoseph''s question.


    Shortly after, Steve immediately yawned. While he faked a huge yawn, he stood up and said, "Yoseph,


    I''m exhausted, so I shall return to my room to rest first. Remember to make me some steak when you


    make breakfast tomorrow."


    Then, he turned to Jane and said, "Good night, Jane." After he bid good night to Jane, he swiftly left the


    dining room.


    Matthew red at Steve as he silently scolded him for surrendering so quickly. However, he smacked


    his lips when he thought of Yoseph''s cooking. Then, he, too, rose to his feet and said, "I remember that


    I have a meeting tomorrow morning. I have to get up early to prepare for the meeting, so I will return to


    my room to sleep. Yoseph, make me some steak for breakfast tomorrow too."


    After the brothers left, only Yoseph and Jane were left in the room.


    "Are you full?" he asked her.


    Jane smiled. Then, with a contented expression on her face, she added, "I am almost stuffed. The


    lobster tails you made tonight taste better than the ones you made in the past."


    "Actually, I haven''t made them in a long time," Yoseph said while cleaning up the table. "If you like it, I


    can make it for you and solely for you so that you can enjoy it by yourself another day when I am free."


    "Really? If that''s the case, thank you in advance."


    Afterward, Jane leaned on the couch and watched as Yoseph cleaned up the table and brought the


    dirty dishes into the kitchen to clean them.


    Suddenly, she faced the direction of the kitchen and said aloud, "Yoseph, you are a family man who is


    good at taking care of the household. Therefore, whoever gets married to you in the future will certainlyContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    be very happy in life."


    Momentster, his voice sounded from the kitchen. "I have always been a good family man, and if the


    wife I am going to marry is the woman I love, I will surely shower her with happiness for the rest of her


    life."


    Yoseph was born into a prestigious family, so he knew that there was a chance that his marriage might


    end up as an alliance marriage between two families of equal social standings¡ªnot a love match. If


    such a case really does ur in the future, I will only treat my wife with proper respect like a respected


    guest and will never give her my true feelings. It does not matter to me whether she will be happy or


    not. But¡ªI know for a fact that I will definitely be unhappy.


    "Do you have a woman you like?" Jane asked.


    Despite the two being childhood sweethearts, neither had confessed their feelings to each other. Jane


    knew very well that she loved Yoseph. s, she did not know if Yoseph felt the same way about her.


    When I returned to the country, I knew Old Madam Coleman had arranged for Yoseph to pick me up,


    but he refused. Eventually, it was Steve who came to pick me up even though I had just had ayover


    in Orapolis. Later, I came to Orapolis with Grandma and lived in the Coleman Residence. Under the


    Coleman Family''s arrangement, I moved into Yoseph''s residence. Yet, I did not spot him for several


    consecutive days until I followed Dn and his wife on vacation at the horse farm. Yoseph is


    deliberately avoiding me. I just know it! But¡ªI kind of understand why he avoids me. Yoseph and I are


    not just childhood sweethearts; we are also enemies. Yoseph has always suffered defeat at my hands,


    so it is normal for him to avoid me.


    "Do you think the Orapolis'' media will let me off the hook if I had someone I liked? The media would


    have highly publicized them about it the moment they found out," replied Yoseph.


    Jane thought over his words for a while and agreed with him. That is true. In Orapolis, every affair


    rting to the Coleman Family will always make headlines. Undoubtedly, the love affairs of all fifteen


    young masters of the Coleman Family will be the attention of everyone in Orapolis. Scandals and


    rumors will spread if any of them have a slightly close rtionship with the opposite gender. Yoseph


    has never been rumored to be involved in any love affairs yet.


    "Yoseph, let me ask you a question." Jane suddenly remembered the topic of adoption that her


    grandmother had told her about.


    "Sure. I am in a good mood tonight, so feel free to ask me any questions. I will try my best to answer


    them all."


    Truthfully, Yoseph did not want to admit that the reason he would personally make a few delectable


    dishes tonight was that he noticed Jane''s bad mood tonight and tried to cheer her up with delicacies.


    "I happened to hear the conversation between our grandmas the other day, and halfway through their


    conversation, your grandma brought up a certain topic. She said that both you and Steve would have to


    let Dn adopt each of your children once you two get married in the future? Is that true? Are you


    willing to let your own child address your elder brother as father while addressing you as uncle?"


    Yoseph stayed silent and did not answer her.


    Jane patiently waited for his answer. Unfortunately, she felt rather frustrated when she did not get a


    direct response from him. Does Yoseph''s silence mean he acquiesces to Old Madam Coleman''s


    arrangement?


    As soon as she thought of that, she remembered Dn''s status in the Coleman Family. All fourteen of


    his younger brothers respect him and feel sad about his tragedy. Surely, they are unwilling to see Dn


    not have someone to continue his bloodline after knowing he can no longer have his own children. In


    their eyes, they probably think that it is not a big deal to let Dn adopt one of their children. After all,


    even if Dn has adopted them, they still live in the Coleman Mansion and can see each other daily. In


    fact, it will not affect the rtionship between the children with their biological parents much. At most,


    there will only be differences in the form of address.


    Even so, Jane had a difficult time epting that she would need to let Dn adopt the child that she


    gave birth to if she ever did marry Yoseph in the future.


    "Yoseph, do you not think that your grandma''s request is a bit too much? Is Dn really infertile? Did


    he consult a doctor? Besides, he can always adopt two children from the orphanage if the doctors


    cannot cure his condition."


    As she spoke, Jane thought to herself, Unless my siblings are willing to let me adopt their children, I


    would rather go to the orphanage and adopt a child than snatch their children from them if I was


    infertile.


    Still, Yoseph remained silent in the face of her questions.


    At this point, her patience ran out. She couldn''t help herself as she abruptly stood up and walked over


    to him.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to leave the kitchen. And just like that, the two bumped into each other


    at the kitchen entrance¡ªface-to-face.


    The two looked at each other for a long while when suddenly, Yoseph took out a pack of tissues from


    his pants pocket, took out two tissues, and helped Jane wipe the grease stains around her mouth.


    Jane snatched the tissue from his hand without noticing his care for her. "Yoseph, do you agree with


    your grandma''s arrangement?"


    "Are you bothered by it?"


    Jane was tongue-tied by his reply.


    Nevertheless, Yoseph continued, "You have your own blind date, and it is not me. I will get married and


    have my own children in the future. By then, it will be my and my spouse''s concern whether to let Dn


    adopt our child or not. You can remain rest assured that you wouldn''t be involved. Even if my


    grandma''s arrangement sounds overboard, it is not your child that will get adopted by Dn."


    Outwardly, Jane stayed silent when she heard what Yoseph had said, but inwardly, she was hurling


    insults at this oblivious man, This b*stard!


    Once she was done scolding him in silence, she parted her lips and snorted, "I feel so sorry for your


    future wife. She has yet to marry into the Coleman Family, but someone had ''reserved'' one of her


    children first."


    "Since my future wife is going to get married into our family, I will definitely make it clear to her before


    our marriage. If she cannot ept it, she can always marry someone else. Considering my outstanding


    conditions and my background as a member of the prestigious Coleman Family, I think otherdies will


    still be willing to ept my grandma''s request."


    Jane was instantly overwhelmed with frustration at his practiced response.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    "It''s best if you stay as a bachelor for the rest of your life and stop scourging other kinddies!" Jane


    turned around and left immediately after she growled those words.


    Yoseph asked in amusement while looking at her frustrated state, "Is it because of this matter that you


    are suddenly in a bad mood tonight?"


    Jane stopped in her tracks when she heard his question. Then, she turned around to look at him. "You


    know I am in a bad mood?"


    "My night has been peaceful so far."


    As Jane''s childhood sweetheart, Yoseph knew she liked to go against him and torment him when she


    was in a good mood. Otherwise, she will not be the Jane Morris I know.


    Jane pursed her lips and uttered, "How can you say that¡ª"


    "Feisty, look at you, caring so much about this matter. Could it be that I am the man you wish to marry


    when you return to the country?"


    "Stop blowing your own trumpet." Jane refused to admit that.


    Yoseph chuckled lowly when he heard her huffy reply, "Kendall once said the same thing too, and do


    you know what Dn did? He gave her a 24k gold trumpet and asked her to blow it. That way, she


    really is blowing her own trumpet. Do you want to learn from Dn and give me a bejeweled trumpet


    as a gift as well?"


    "You are a grown man, and you can buy any trumpets in the world if you want to! So, why on earth do


    you need me to give you a bejeweled trumpet as a gift? To increase your worth? For goodness


    sake, you are the Young Master Yoseph of the Coleman Family. That title itself is worth a fortune!" Jane


    said snappishly.


    "Well, if you ever did give me a bejeweled trumpet, I will keep it nicely in a cab. Then,ter, when


    my daughter grows up and gets married in the future, I shall give it to her as her bridal gift."


    "Ha!" Jane sneered, "Are you sure you will have a daughter in the future? Based on the lopsided ratio


    between your family''s future heir and heiress, I am afraid you will only have sons in the future."


    As soon as these words escaped Jane''s lips, Yoseph was reduced to silence. She is right. The male


    has always severely outnumbered the female in our family. There was not a single daughter born into


    this family for the past five generations. It is only until our generation that our family has Alice, the sole


    beloved heiress. Based on such a ratio, none of us can even dere confidently that there will be a


    baby girl born into this family in the next generation.


    "Jane, does it truly bother you so much if I am to let Dn adopt one of my children? If¡ªI said if¡ªif I


    ask you to marry me, will you change your mind and reject this marriage because of this request?"


    "I-I don''t know. All I know is that I really mind, mainly because I cannot bear to let the child I had


    conceived for ten months call someone else their parents. I cannot stand it even if that someone else is


    your biological brother."


    Yoseph silently looked at her for a moment before he smiled and said, "Oh, I get it."


    Jane red at him, feeling dissatisfied with his reaction.


    Before she could say anything, she heard Yoseph''s voice reply, "Dn had ginseng soup tonight."


    "What? Were you the one who cooked it? When did you make the soup? How am I not aware of it?" As


    soon as she heard the word soup, Jane''s eyes lit up without even knowing what other unique


    ingredients the chef put into the ginseng soup.


    Yoseph''sughter suddenly rang in her ears as she was stillmenting about not getting a sip of the


    soup. Yoseph could not help it. He was amused when he saw Jane looking like a foodie. Therefore, he


    teased her, "Look at you salivating over a bowl of soup. The foodie soul in you isparable with


    Kendall''s. She, too, is an ultimate foodie. Also, it was not me who made the soup for Dn. The chef in


    the central kitchen made the soup, and it is not suitable for you to drink."


    "But it is ginseng soup. How am I not¡ªDn drinks ginseng soup¡ªwill it work?"


    The moment he saw that she had finally understood the situation, he smiled as he remarked, "Dn


    never does things that he is uncertain of."


    At once, the uneasiness in Jane subsided. So, it turns out that Dn''s condition can be cured!


    "Rumors are rumors; we should always take them with a grain of salt."


    Yoseph flicked Jane''s forehead lightly as he added, "You are a smartdy. Do not simply believe any


    words the others said."


    Like a shot, a realization hit her, and she was stunned to silence. Dn drinks ginseng soup. This is a


    good piece of information for me to realize that the chef in the central kitchen may have added some


    sort of special ingredients in the soup to boost Dn''s stamina in bed tonight, as well as to let me know


    that Dn did not lose his s*xual capability at all. No doubt, everyone in the Coleman Family is smart.


    Ordinary people cannot keep up with their brilliance.


    Jane swatted his hand away as she retorted, "I still have a date with the Sandman, so I shall return to


    my room and get some sleep. Oh, and count me in for the steak you are going to make for breakfast


    tomorrow."


    With that, she went upstairs in a beautiful mood. Yay! I can finally have a beautiful dream tonight!


    Yoseph smirked calctingly when he noticed the skip in her step. This girl¡ªit is apparent that she is


    hopelessly head over heels for me, yet she refuses to say it out. Who does not know that she loves


    me? As for my feelings for her¡ªalthough she cannot see it, my brothers know who my heart belongs


    to.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in Dn and Kendall''s room, Kendall was so tired that she did not want to move a single


    muscle after being ''tormented'' by Dn.


    As she panted, she mumbled something iprehensible.


    As for Dn, who had transformed into a beast, he was delighted with how the night yed out.


    Dn saw that her lips were moving, so he took her into his arms, hugged her gently, and let her sleep


    with his arm as her pillow.


    "Honey, what are you mumbling about?" Dn asked with a hoarse yet gentle voice.


    In actual fact, Dn could still switch into his ''beast mode'' once more and go for another round of s*x.


    Still, he endured his l*stful urge after he saw how exhausted Kendall was.


    As she was too tired, she did not even want to open her eyes when she heard his voice. "Next time¡ª


    you are not allowed to have ginseng soup!" she grumbled with her eyes closed, gritting her teeth as


    she spoke thest sentence.


    After he left countless gentle kisses on her face, he said with concern, "Okay. I am the one at fault


    tonight. Honey, do you want to take a warm bath? It will make you feel morefortable."


    Naturally, he saw that she couldn''t even open her eyes, so he added thoughtfully, "Just sleep. I will take


    care of you."


    Kendall muttered something. Soon, she became silent as she had fallen into a deep slumber.


    Dn got up, went into the bathroom, and filled the bathtub with warm water. Finally, he came out,


    carried her up, and slowly entered the bathroom.


    Fortunately, I have been making efforts in my rehabilitation recently, allowing me to take good care of


    Kendall now.


    After they left the bathroom, she continued sleeping peacefully. As for Dn, hey beside her and


    stared at her sleeping face tenderly.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The more he looked at her, the more he couldn''t suppress his love for her. In the next minute, he could


    not help but lean closer to her ear and said softly, "Kendall, I am getting increasingly addicted to you."


    Afterward, his fingers gently caressed her face, her eyes, her nose, andstly, her lips. Finally, he


    gently poked it and said in a soft voice again, "Good night. Sweet dreams."


    As Kendall was sleeping soundly, she did not hear his loving words.


    Dn looked at her for a long while before he suddenly remembered something. Then, he took out his


    phone and called Amos. Once Amos answered the call, he muttered under his breath, "Amos, arrange


    two rides to go over to the Woods Family Vige and fetch Kendall''s parents and her brothers over and


    take them to the Parker Residence." Tomorrow my parents are going to the Parker Residence to meet


    my parents-inw. The Woods Family had raised Kendall for twenty-five years. In her heart, they were


    also her family. Since it will be the meeting between two parents, Mrs. Woods and the others must also


    join us. I believe Kendall will be thrilled when she sees Mrs. Woods and the others here.


    "Yes, Young Master Dn." Amos did not ask any further questions. I will carry out every order that


    Young Master Dn gives.


    After Dn hung up the phone, he embraced his beloved wife and slept.


    The next day, Kendall did not even want to get up, even though her biological clock told her it was time


    to get out. Actually, she was awake, but her sore back and jelly legs made her want to stay in bed a


    little longer.


    "Honey. Wake up." Dn''s gentle voice came from beside her.


    Kendall tilted her head to look at him upon hearing his voice. When she met his handsome unworldly


    face, she could not vent theints that she had inside her. In the end, she could only grab his


    hand and bite his arm harshly.


    "Ouch!" Dn purposely shouted in pain.


    Kendall immediately released his hand. As she focused her gaze on his arm, she saw two rows of deep


    teeth marks on it. She couldn''t help but rebuke gently, "That''s it? So you''re just going to let me bite


    you?"


    "Just bite if you want to. I can still bear such a small amount of pain."


    "Then, what the hell are you shouting for? Are you trying to make me feel guilty?"


    At that thought, Kendall kicked him a little. "I really want to kick you down the bed. I am exhausted!


    Dn, I warn you, if you dare to drink a single drop of ginseng soup in the future ever again, take an


    ice bath to solve your crisis, because I will never let you touch me!"

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    "Yes, yes, yes. This is all my fault. Darling, please forgive me!"


    Dn knew that she was exhausted and repeatedly apologized.


    "What time is it now?"


    Kendall had already let off steam, so her anger had also dissipated. She knew what he meant by this.


    "It''s still early. It''s 7.00AM."


    "What time are your parents departing?"


    Dn thought for a moment before he answered, "It should be after 9.30AM. Darling, you can sleep a


    little longer until it''s 9.00AM. I''ll get Henry to send you back."


    Kendall had thought of this too, but right at this moment, her mother called her.


    After she signaled for Dn to keep quiet, she answered the phone.


    "Kendall, return home earlier today. Although you and Master Dn have already gotten your marriage


    certificate, you two haven''t had your wedding yet. So you should stay at our ce when the parents of


    the two families meet for the first time. When you''re home, I''ll help you choose a set of nice clothes to


    wear and put on some make-up for you. You''ve never dressed up on your own."


    The Parkers had held the first meeting with the inws very highly.


    Charlotte knew her daughter''s shorings very well, so she urged her to return home earlier.


    "Mom, I know. I''ll return as soon as I get up."


    The outsiders seemed to be more worried than the people involved. And currently, the outsiders were


    Kendall''s parents.


    As a matter of fact, she had learned how to wear makeup. She would take the initiative to wear light


    makeup on important asions.


    Still, she would be makeup-free at home. It wasn''t like her husband didn''t like her natural beauty after


    all.


    After Kendall ended the call, she turned and spoke to Dn in resignation, "My parents are even more


    anxious than I am."


    Then, she poked his chest. "Look at what you''ve done."


    With an apologetic look on his face, he took the initiative to bring her clothes to her. "I''ve asked Henry


    to make you some tonic soup. You can leave after you''ve had some of it."


    "Okay."


    "Are you going over with your parents?"


    "I can apany you over first if you want me to. If you want me to wait for my parents, I''m also okay


    with that. I''ll do whatever you say. In this house, you have the final say," Dn said fondly.


    His very apparent attitude in pleasing her lifted her spirits as well.


    Although her waist was still a little sore and her legs were still weak, it didn''t affect her movements.


    "You should go with your parents."


    Dn was disappointed to hear this. "Being away from you for a few hours will make me miss you like


    crazy."


    "Aren''t we apart on most days when you''re working in your office while I worked in mine? Why have I


    not heard you say that you''ve gone crazy missing me?"


    He didn''t know what to say upon hearing that.


    When Kendall noticed this, she pinched his mouth. "All men do is lie to women."


    Now, he really didn''t know how to answer her.


    After the couple chatted for a while longer, she drank the soup and left the house with Dn by her


    side. Then, under his watch, she got into her car and left for her parents'' house.


    There, she would wait for the arrival of her inws.


    It was 8.00AM when she arrived at the Parker Residence.


    "Kendall."


    Before she left the vehicle, Kendall noticed a familiar figureing out of the house. Surprised and


    delighted, she quickly got out of the car and walked over.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    It was Sally.


    "Mom, are your injuries healed?" Kendall asked in concern as she reached out to support Sally.


    "I''m all healed now. Nevertheless, I can''t do any heavy work. Other than that, it doesn''t disrupt my daily


    life at all."


    Sally''s smile was as bright as the sun because she did not expect Dn to arrange transport for her to


    come overst night.


    Now that Kendall had returned to her biological parents, they knew that the Parkers were a wealthy


    family. The Colemans were even more of a wealthy family whereas the Woods were nothing in


    comparison to the two other families.


    Yet, Dn still showed respect toward the Woods, and because of this, Sally''s affection toward him


    grew even more.


    "Mom, you shouldn''t be doing any more heavy work. Rather, you should spend your days resting. Tell


    me if you need money, and I''ll send some to you."


    "You send me so much money every month; I don''t even need that much. So, I kept all of it. When you


    and Dn get married, I''ll use it for your dowry."


    Kendall was touched to hear this. "Mom, I don''t need all that."


    Her biological parents would prepare her dowry, and Dn would definitely make sure that her dowry


    wasn''t shabby.


    "I know you don''t, but it''s a little something from me."


    Finally, Sally took Kendall''s hand and scrutinized her before saying in distress, "You ignore your food


    once you''re busy. You look like you''ve lost weight. You must eat and sleep well. There''s nothing more


    important than eating well."


    "Mom, I''ve been eating all three meals. I think I even gained some weight."


    How could she be thin if she followed Dn around and ate all the different delicacies?


    It seemed like it was amon issue for mothers who hadn''t seen their children for quite some time.


    They would always think their children had lost weight.


    "Master Dn had arranged for someone to pick us upst night, and it''s not just your dad and me.


    Your two older brothers are here too. Master Dn said that today is the day when both sides of the


    parents meet, and it''s an important day. So, he brought us here. Kendall, Master Dn is really kind to


    you. He''s a thoughtful man as well."


    As Sally said all this, she let out a sigh.


    This was the biggest surprise that Dn had prepared for Kendall today.


    Kendall murmured something under her breath, but Sally couldn''t hear it.


    This man can really give his all when ites to someone he likes. He clearly disyed his affection


    for Kendall in everything he did.


    It was no wonder so many women liked him.


    It was also no wonder that Kendall had fallen for him so quickly.


    Even ten of her couldn''t resist his tenderness.


    "Mom, let us go in." Kendall helped Sally into the house.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    s, once they reached the entrance, Sally quickly released Kendall''s hand.


    Kendall knew that Sally was afraid that Kendall''s biological mother would be unhappy at the sight.


    As for Kelly, she didn''t return from thepany today.


    "Daddy," Kendall called out.


    The two fathers who were chatting on the couch reacted to her call at the same time.


    Then, Adam and Saul looked at each other andughed.


    Compared to Charlotte''s wariness of how the Woods might affect her rtionship with Kendall, Adam


    was more generous.


    After all, the Woods raised their daughter.


    The Parkers themselves were still reluctant to part with Kelly, so it was only natural that the Woods


    would feel the same about Kendall.


    Adam knew that they should be grateful to the Woods. The Woods never abused Kendall. Instead, they


    regarded her as their own daughter and raised her wholeheartedly, with all the love and care they could


    give. Although the family''s financial situation wasn''t as good as the Parkers'', it wasn''t their fault.


    Not everyone was as rich as the Parkers.


    "Mommy." Kendall called out to Charlotte. She was worried that Charlotte would be unhappy that Sally


    went out to greet her. So, she stepped forward to hold Charlotte''s arms and said coquettishly, "Mommy,


    I haven''t seen you in two days. I''ve missed you so much."


    Acting in this manner was a helpful trick, especially when it came to parents.


    This immediately melted the sadness in Charlotte''s heart as she smiled. "You''re always so sweet. If


    you miss me, you cane home anytime. Otherwise, you just have to call Mommy, and I will go to


    thepany to look for you."


    Then, she reached out to caress Kendall''s face in distress. "You must''ve been busy. It seems like


    you''ve lost weight. Are you not eating well?"


    I guess it really is amon issue with mothers, Kendall thought.


    As long as their children were out of sight for a few days, their mothers would always think their child


    had slimmed down and was not eating well.


    Unfortunately, Roger had always been a blunt man as he asked in confusion, "Do you guys all think


    that Kendall had lost weight? Why do I feel like she has gained some weight?"

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    "Have I put on some weight, Roger?" Kendall then touched her face and turned her attention to Nelson.


    "Am I fat, Nell?"


    Nelson red at his younger brother and calmly spoke to Kendall. "No, you''re not fat. You''re still as


    slim as you always were, but since Roger hasn''t seen you in a while, he naturallypared you to


    your older self and thought you might have put on some weight."


    "Well, it''s indeed been a while since thest time Roger saw me." Although Kendall agreed with


    Nelson''s words, she went ahead and said, "Alright, from now on, I''m going to do some exercise or jog


    every morning." Well, Dn has a big gym, and I haven''t used it before.


    In the meantime, Roger chuckled in embarrassment. "You''re slightly more chubby than you used to


    be."


    Meanwhile, Charlotte and her husband were happy while hearing their conversation. In fact, they all


    reckoned Kendall was better off staying with them than the Woods Family. "Alright, carry on with the


    chat while I take Kendall upstairs. She needs to get changed and wear some make-up."


    As soon as she finished her words, she went upstairs with Kendall. As both of them walked up the


    stairs, she said, "Look at yourself. You don''t dress yourself up at all. Is it so hard to wear some simple


    make-up? Aren''t you afraid that Dn would ditch you?"


    Kendall stuck out her tongue. "Don''t rush me, Mom. I don''t have enough time to wear make-up, but


    don''t worry about me, Mom. Dn won''t abandon me. He''s seen me without my decency, yet he


    doesn''t have a single word ofint about it. Furthermore, he sees me without make-up every day."


    If Kendall wore make-up every day before she left home, she would have to remove itter at night,


    anyway. Since she and Dn were husband and wife, it was inevitable for him to see her without


    make-up by then.


    "Mom, I''m like you. Born pretty. That means I don''t need make-up to look decent or presentable."


    Charlotte was amused. "Oh, dear. Where is your sense of shame?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth."


    "You''re still my sweet little girl."


    The mother and daughter continued to head upstairs while happily chatting, whereupon they entered


    Kendall''s room which looked the same as it always did. After all, Charlotte would instruct the maids to


    clean the room and order them to leave everything in their ce so that Kendall could return and stay


    over anytime she wanted to.


    Meanwhile, Kelly felt a stab of pain and jealousy when she saw Kendall and Charlotte happily chatting


    with each other. When she looked up, she saw her mother gazing at her benevolently. Nheless,


    she didn¡¯t want to talk to her parents and instead decided to keep her eyes on her phone in a gloomy


    manner.


    As for her brothers, she didn''t like Nelson, thinking he felt the same way as well due to his unpleasant


    attitude toward her. On the other hand, her second older brother, Roger, was a nice and easy-going


    man. Despite the decent-looking suit he was wearing, it only made him seem hrious to Kelly. For


    that, she didn¡¯t even want to look at that man. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''re you looking at, Kelly?" Roger tried to bond with his sister. After all, they were rted by blood,


    even though their rtionship was estranged.


    "I''m looking at shares, but I doubt you know anything about it at all." Kelly didn''t even bother to look at


    the man, rendering the man speechless with thest few words of her sentence.


    After hearing Kelly''s words, Roger could only respond with silence because he didn''t know a single


    thing about shares. Back in his vige, he owned acres ofnd that were used as orchards for many


    various fruits, among which were apples that he just plucked and sold. While he was still able to make


    ends meet with the money he made from that sale, he also owned somends that were used as farms


    where he grew vegetables. Therefore, he was considered a farmer who earned every single penny with


    his own sweat and tears as he majored in agricultural studies.


    Earlier on, Roger was unable to own thosends because his family was too poor to fund him for that.


    However, not long after Kendall was taken in by his parents, she gave him a sum of money, which


    allowed him to acquire thosends and actualize his dream. Although it had been a year since Roger


    made a promise that he would return Kendall the money, he still hadn''t made enough to do so at that


    moment. Nevertheless, he had a strong faith in himself that he would be able to make enough money


    with his orchard and farm one day.


    "Have some apples, Kelly. They are known as ck Diamond, and they tend to mature in different


    seasons." Roger handed an apple over to Kelly and said, "I grew apples in my orchard, but these ck


    Diamond apples are pretty rare. So, I keep them for us instead of selling them."


    Kelly raised her hand and hit Roger''s hand with the apple in it, quipping with a cold voice, "I don''t like


    apples. They make me sick. If I don''t feel well after eating one, are you going to be responsible?"


    Roger was rendered speechless. He then awkwardly replied, "Kendall likes eating apples and many


    other fruits. I thought you would like it too. After all, like she always says, an apple a day keeps the


    doctor away."


    "We''re not the kind of people you think we are. All the fruits I eat are imported from abroad, unlike


    hers." Kelly didn''t say a single word more, but Roger was able to see through the disdain and contempt


    she had for him and his apples.


    No wonder Nell has been telling me that our little sister is a snobbishdy who looks down upon us


    because she thinks we''re peasants. In fact, she seems to even feel ashamed of Kendall. Reminded of


    what Nelson told him earlier, Roger initially thought his older brother intentionally gave Kelly a hard time


    because Kendall was his favorite. However, he changed his mind, realizing what Nelson said was true


    when he saw through who Kelly was during their interaction.


    "Kelly!" Adam sternly called out to his daughter. "You could have told Roger nicely that you didn''t want


    to eat those apples, couldn''t you? Where were your manners?!"


    Kelly pursed her lips and looked at Roger, reluctantly apologizing to him. "I''m sorry that I lost my cool,


    Roger. I just don''t like to be disturbed when I''m looking at shares."


    "Alright." Roger smiled awkwardly and left his sister alone.


    Meanwhile, Kelly''s nonchnt attitude broke her parents'' hearts, especially Milo, because she didn''t


    even bother to greet him at all from the moment he arrived. Nheless, the man understood why his


    daughter would act like that, attributing her indifference to her inability to ept the fact that her


    parents were not rich. Despite the empathy he had for his daughter, he was dismayed and


    disappointed to hear how she teased and mocked him and his wife.


    On the other hand, Kendall, who was unaware of what was going on downstairs, was sitting in front of


    the dressing table while letting her mother dress her up. Upon helping Kendall with her make-up,


    Charlotte went on tob her hair but identally tore a few strands of her hair in the process.


    Despite the pain, Kendall put up with it, trying to be considerate since her mother was usually the one


    with others helping her out.


    Nevertheless, little did Kendall know that Charlotte was actually doing that because she needed her


    hair for a DNA paternity test. After all, she couldn''t forget the words that Kelly once told her. Therefore,


    she decided that it was time for her to clear the doubts in her mind with a second test because she


    couldn''t stop thinking that her daughter had been killed while Kendall was not her biological daughter.


    "Alright, it''s done." Charlotte helped Kendallb her hair andplimented her daughter as she


    looked at thetter''s reflection in the mirror. "When Dn gets here, he won''t be able to take his eyes


    off you, not even for a second."


    Kendall smiled in embarrassment. "Come on, Mom. He''s seen all kinds of beauties, and maybe I''m the


    least prettydy among all that he''se across. In fact, I think he is more good-looking than I am."


    While Charlotte speechlessly looked at her daughter, she begrudgingly agreed with her daughter. Well,


    Dn is indeed quite a handsome young man.

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    "It doesn''t matter how many beauties Dn''s ever seen as long as you''re the one he loves the most."


    Kendallughed out happily and replied, "You''re right, Mom. After all, I beat all of the other beauties


    and stood out among them, all thanks to my shamelessness¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Charlotte gently knocked her forehead with her knuckles. "Why does


    it sound like you''re proud of your shamelessness, silly girl? You need to be grateful that fate brought


    you and Dn together; otherwise, your shamelessness alone wouldn''t have caught Dn''s eyes at


    all. Don''t forget, thosedies who were so crazy over him abandoned their pride just to win his heart."


    When Kendall heard her mother''s words, she was reminded of Yasmine, who abandoned her decency


    and pride. At the thought of that, she nodded her head and replied, "You have a point, Mom. It''s fate


    that brought me and Dn together." We missed out on our chance to be together in our past life, but


    in this one, the chance is in our hands. If I''m going to be born again in the next life, I''d want to marry


    Dn too.


    "Behave yourself when your parents-inw arriveter. Don''t let your big mouth act before your mind


    does." Charlotte reminded Kendall to keep her decency in mind all the time.


    "Alright, I heard you, Mom."


    "Have they started to treat you better by the way?" Charlotte asked in a concerned manner.


    Kendall honestly answered, "My father-inw is an easy-going and open-minded man, but my mother-


    inw hasn''t been really happy with me. However, Dn has been protecting me all this while and has


    even fallen out with his mother a few times." She paused and added, "Anyway, I think I''m to me as


    well because I could have done something to get along with them better. After all, my mother-inw still


    thinks I''m the same person as I was back then, and I''m not surprised she doesn''t like me at all. From


    now on, I''ll probably spend some time bonding with her to improve our rtionship."


    Deep down, she wasn''t about to give up without trying to gain Emily''s favor. While she was prepared to


    ept her fate should her effort fail to change Emily''s attitude toward her, she understood why her


    mother-inw wouldn''t like her because she hadn''t even tried doing anything.


    "I''m d that you think that way. Try spending some time with your mother-inw and see how things


    y out between the two of you. If she still doesn''t like you, then maybe you should distance yourself


    from her while trying to preserve your rtionship with her. However, you should also stand up for


    yourself whenever necessary.


    "Kendall, out of all the wealthy families you could have married into, you picked the Coleman Family.


    While our family is also among the rich ones, we''re far fromparison with the Coleman Family.


    Therefore, you''re going to have to depend on yourself most of the time because your dad and I can''t


    really do much to help you, but remember, we''ll always have your back. If you are not happy living with


    the Coleman Family, just divorce Dn ande back to us. Your dad and I can support you for the


    rest of your life."


    Touched, Kendall turned around and hugged her mother. "Thank you so much, Mom. I know what to


    do, and I won''t let anyone take advantage of me. If that happens, I''ll surely leave without a second


    thought. Nevertheless, Dn has treated me pretty well until this day. With him by my side, my life with


    the Coleman Family has been pretty good so far."


    Charlotte let out a sigh and said, "Well, I guess that''s because he can''t be like a normal man in bed,


    and mostdies wouldn''t want to sacrifice their future being tied down by that kind of marriage.


    However, even if he was normal, there was no telling that he wouldn''t betray your marriage either when


    he found himself surrounded bydies, although he may be in a wheelchair now."


    "Mom."


    Kendall leaned closer to her mother''s ear and whispered something inaudible to others, whereupon the


    latter was seen with her eyes wide open. Charlotte then asked in surprise, "Really?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I experienced it myself, Mom. Why would I lie to you about that? Dn and I are going to live a happy


    life, so don''t worry about us." While Dn was a man who wouldn''t get attached to anyone easily, he


    wouldmit to a rtionship with his life once he fell in love with someone. Therefore, Kendall was


    grateful that Dn had entered her life. To The God of Reincarnation, you have my thanks for having


    brought me back to this life. Because of you, I was able to fix the mistake I made in myst life and


    avoid repeating the same tragedy.


    "That''s amazing!" Charlotte smiled brightly, only to be seen with her lips stiffening the next second


    while Kelly''s words kept reverberating in her head. If this Kendall isn''t the real Kendall, that means my


    actual daughter must have been killed by this imposter. If the DNA paternity test result confirms my


    suspicion, it will mean that Dn is in love with the fake Kendall. At the thought of that, Charlotte


    became worried, thinking her chances of seeking justice for her daughter would be slimmer if her


    worst fear happened as she knew Dn would likely side with his own wife.


    "What''s wrong, Mom?" Kendall noticed the stiffened smile on her mother''s face, expressing her


    concern. "Did some unhappy memories just sh your mind or something?"


    Charlotte smiled and shook her head. "I''m fine." She then stretched out her arm to touch Kendall''s


    face, wondering if she had undergone stic surgery. Did stic surgery really do a great job? Or is


    my imagination just running wild? I can''t tell whether Kendall is my daughter or not. Soon, thedy


    quickly pulled herself together and decided to go ahead with the paternity test once her daughter''s in-


    laws were gone.


    Knowing that it would take a few days until the result was revealed, Charlotte looked forward to the


    moment of truth, which would probably be revealed in the following week. At the thought of that, she


    snapped out of her trance and seized Kendall''s hand, gently saying, "Come on, let''s head downstairs.


    Dn and the others are going to be here soon."


    Kendall responded with an affirmative hum as Charlotte took her downstairs. In the meantime, the


    others were busy talking in the living room until the mother and daughter, who came down the stairs,


    drew their attention. The moment they saw Kendall''s beautiful look, their eyes lit up with amazement


    and surprise.


    Meanwhile, Kelly was overwhelmed by her jealousy, wrapping her fingers tightly around her phone. The


    moment Kelly and Kendall swapped their ces back, Kelly knew her sister was actually an absolute


    beauty, although she used to think Kendall was nowhere near as pretty as she was. When she took a


    closer look at Kendall at that moment, she realized her sister seemed even prettier and more gorgeous


    than ever before. Then, she was reminded of something she heard earlier about a top-notch charm


    school in which Kendall learned all her social graces, thanks to Dn''s arrangements.


    "Kendall, if we hadn''t been brother and sister for the past two decades, I wouldn''t have dared to talk to


    you." Roger was amazed by Kendall''s beauty as he joked with her.


    On the other hand, Nelson couldn''t take his eyes off the woman he had a crush on. While Kendall used


    to be the little sister he loved dearly, he seemed to feel differently toward her after he found out they


    were not rted by blood. However, he quickly realized there was no hope of winning Kendall''s heart


    the moment he met Dn, knowing he was no match for the man. s! Kendall and I are meant to be


    brother and sister for our whole life, I guess. Dn is too great a love rival for me.


    While Kendall''s simple-minded nature prevented her from noticing the change in Nelson''s feelings for


    her, Dn was observant enough to sense what was wrong despite their first meeting. Because of that,


    he didn''t like it when Kendall was alone with Nelson.


    In the meantime, Nelson got over his jealousy when Roger nudged him with his elbow, smiling and


    saying, "Kendall has been a beauty since she was little. With a little makeover and a beautiful dress,


    she now looks like an angel from heaven."


    Hearing that, Kelly pouted in jealousy. So, this is my brother! Why does he only see all the good things


    about Kendall?!


    "Sir, Madam." A maid walked in with a smile on her face, gazing at Adam and his wife. "Master Dn is


    here. There are also many cars outside. It looks like they brought a lot of stuff with them." She smiled


    and added, "It is quite a lovely scene."


    While their arrival created quite amotion, all the neighbors came closer to investigate what was


    going on. On the other hand, the Coleman Family prepared a lot of gifts for the asion in which Dn


    and Kendall''s parents were going to meet each other. Since Dn and his parents visited with many


    gifts that he told Amos to prepare earlier, their high profile drew the attention of everyone else in the


    neighborhood. After all, Dn wanted to make Kendall proud by making her the happiest woman


    everyone else wanted to be.


    Meanwhile, Adam stood up and looked at Milo. "Come, Milo. Let''s wee our daughter''s inws."


    At that, Milo was nervous but was able to quickly calm himself down shortly after. He rose from his seat


    and nodded, stepping aside to let Adam and his wife go first before he and his wife followed behind


    them. After all, he reckoned it was necessary for him to let Adam and his wife do the honors since they


    were


    Kendall''s biological parents.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    While Kendall sensibly stayed by her parents'' side, Kelly pouted andined to herself in murmurs


    of whispers. Deep down, she was jealous of Kendall for marrying a decent man like Dn. Although


    she knew Kendall would be no different from a widow after marrying Dn, Dn managed to make


    Kendall proud with his decency and grand arrival, which was something Jackson couldn''t have done.


    When Kelly thought about Jackson, she became annoyed because he had been giving her excuses


    lately to avoid meeting her.


    As Kelly was aware that there were only two more days until Jackson and Krystal''s wedding, she


    quickly scrolled through Yasmine''s social media news feed, believing that the man she loved had been


    apanying Krystal for the past few days. Then, when she saw the wedding pictures they took, she


    was amazed at how lovely and beautiful they seemed. Nheless, her jealousy was slowly gnawing


    at her mind and taking over her as she couldn''t stand seeing the man she loved hugging another


    woman. Despite her strong urge to sabotage the couple, she did her best to keep a cool head by


    suppressing her anger. After all, she was sure she would embarrass herself and lose Jackson forever


    should she sumb to her impulsiveness. Fine, I''m going to just swallow it. Soon, Kelly was suddenly


    overwhelmed by strange wave of nausea as she covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    Seeing that, Nelson and Roger looked at each other in shock. "What''s wrong with Kelly, Nell?" Roger


    expressed his concern.


    "God knows what''s wrong with her. Maybe she caught a cold or something. In fact, you could tell from


    her face that she hasn''t recovered at all." Nelson added calmly, "She doesn''t like us to be busybodies,


    so you''d better not ask her anything about what you saw, or she is going to startining again."


    Since Nelson had spent some time with Kelly before, he knew that she was in a rtionship with


    Jackson, which led him to believe that she was pregnant. However, he didn''t want to be involved in


    Kelly''s business since she didn''t appreciate him as her brother at all. Thinking Kelly wouldn''t be happy


    if he stepped in, Nelson reckoned he was better off minding his own business. Well, I don''t think I


    should poke my nose in that woman''s affair. In fact, why would I do that? It''d only ruin my day.


    "Nell, do you think we should go out there and check it out? I''ve always heard stories about Master


    Dn but never really seen him in person." Roger stood up, telling his brother his desire to see Dn


    in person.


    "So what? He is just a normal human being like us, anyway." Nelson made his way to the door despite


    his disapproval of Dn, while Roger followed right behind him. "When you see Master Dnter, just


    greet him politely and say nothing more. That man is pretty scary, to be honest. We don''t want to be


    Kendall''s liability even if we can''t help her." Nelson reminded Roger, worried that his younger brother


    would blurt out something he shouldn''t and ruin Kendall''s reputation in front of her parents-inw.


    Although Nelson lived in Woods Family Vige, which was far away from the city, Dn was well


    known across Orapolis. Therefore, it wasn''t hard for him to learn more about Dn through the news


    and interviews on the inte. In fact, Nelson stumbled upon some news that reported Dn was


    already a married man, which was why the Coleman Family had not paid their inws a visit. Because


    of that, theizens were all specting and guessing that Kendall was not liked by Dn''s parents.


    Upon reading that news, Nelson was mad and angry, tempted to argue with theizens to stand up for


    his sister. My little sister is going to live a happy life.


    "Alright, I heard you, Nell. You guys have been telling me that since we left home. Come on, man. I''m


    not a three-year-old kid anymore," Roger said helplessly. The next moment, the two brothers stepped


    out of the house shortly before they were greeted by Dn and his family, who happened to exit from


    their car.


    In order to show how important Kendall was to him, Dn told his brothers and sister to put everything


    aside just to apany him. Although Emily was initially reluctant to listen, she eventually gave in and


    went along with her son, thinking she should embrace the unpleasant truth and respect Dn''s wish to


    be with Kendall. After all, Kendall was the only person who was able to convince her son to ept his


    therapy. Because of that, Dn could now take more than ten steps without the use of his wheelchair.


    Therefore, Emily begrudgingly approved of Kendall for her credit in that regard, which was why she


    agreed toe along with her son to visit Kendall. Upon arrival, Emily seemed to lighten up a little


    when she saw all of the Parker Family members waiting to wee them, thinking they must have


    valued the asion a lot. I guess my husband is right. Who are we toin about Kendall''s humble


    origin since the Parker Family doesn''t mind epting our ''disabled'' son as their son-inw? No! Our


    son is a normal man. This is aplete steal for Kendall, and she should consider herself to be lucky.


    At the thought of that, Emily''s grudge and hatred instantly got the better of her.


    "Mom." Alice called out to her mother.


    Emily snapped out of her trance, seemingly lightening up a little as a smile appeared on her face. She


    then put herself in Adam and Charlotte''s shoes, thinking she wouldn''t like to see her inws unhappy


    when her daughter got married in the future.


    "Mom, Kendall looks like an absolute beauty today. Take a look at Dn. He''s never taken his eyes off


    Kendall at all as if his eyes are glued to her." Alice tried to light up the atmosphere with a joke after


    noticing the gloomy look on her mother''s face because she didn''t want Emily''s bad mood to ruin Dn


    and Kendall''s day.


    "Yasmine was pretty that night during her birthday celebration, wasn¡¯t she?" Although Emily didn''t


    attend Yasmine''s birthday celebration, she knew Kendall dressed herself up beautifully. Besides, she


    subsequently heard from her friends that Kendall was actually a beauty herself if she dressed herself


    up seriously.


    Alice smiled and replied, "Yeah. Yeah, Kendall was a beauty as well that night. She even nearly stole


    Yasmine''s limelight."


    "No matter how pretty she is, she is still no match for my daughter," Emily happily said, feeling proud of


    her children''s good looks.


    "Mom." Alice smiled in embarrassment.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Coleman." Adam and his wife approached Dn''s parents with a smiling face.


    Meanwhile, Alice made the sensible move of keeping quiet while Emily proudly stood beside her


    husband. As Dn and Kendall''s parents met, they went on to exchange a few words of pleasantries.


    Then, the Coleman Family''s bodyguards began unloading the stuff from the vehicle as Adam gazed at


    Fergus and said, "Mr. Coleman, you didn''t have to bring so many gifts with you. You''re simply too kind."


    "It''s not a lot, actually. We hope you like them." Fergus smiled.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "You''re too kind, Mr. Coleman."


    In the meantime, the Parker Family''s neighbors were amazed by the Coleman Family''s generosity in


    presenting so many presents to them. Looking at the expensive gifts that Dn brought for Kendall''s


    parents, they began to dispel the doubts they previously had toward Kendall, whom they thought was


    struggling to gain the favor of her parents-inw. After all, they reckoned Dn wouldn''t have prepared


    so many gifts if his parents hadn''t approved of Kendall. At that moment, they all believed that the


    rumors must havee from those who wanted to see Kendall embarrassed because they were


    jealous of her. Furthermore, Kendall had been getting along well with the neighbors ever since she


    returned to the Parker Family. Therefore, she was more well-liked than Kelly because of her subtlety


    and easy-going nature, although she was raised in a rural vige.


    "Mom, Dad." Kendall greeted her parents-inw decently. After hearing an affirmative hum from them,


    she went on to introduce her foster parents. "Mom, Dad, they are my foster parents." After all, she


    noticed the awkward smiles on her foster parents'' faces while her biological parents were too busy


    ingratiating themselves with her parents-inw. Well, maybe it didn''t ur to my biological parents to


    introduce my foster parents to my inws. Deep down, Kendall attributed that to the intimidation that


    Adam and Charlotte had for her parents-inw. Thinking she should give her biological parents the


    benefit of the doubt, she went ahead and introduced her foster parents to her parents-inw.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    "Mr. Woods, Mrs. Woods. Nice to meet you all." Emily greeted them with a smile.


    "Honey, this is our son''s parents-inw." Fergus shook Adam''s hand and spoke in the same tone as


    thetter did earlier to Milo. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Parker."


    "It''s been an honor."


    Fergus'' amiable attitude indicated his approval of the Woods Family, which was what Milo was touched


    about. "Don''t mention it." After all, Kendall was raised by the Woods Family over the years, so Fergus


    reckoned her foster parents also deserved the same kind of respect her biological parents were


    receiving. For that, the Woods Family would forever be Dn''s family-inw as long as they were on


    good terms with Kendall.


    "Mom, Dad." Dn was sitting in a wheelchair while Yoseph wheeled him over. At the same time, he


    was seen with a smile, which was deemed to be rare by Adam and Charlotte, who were ttered to see


    that. Deep down, they were intimidated by the status of their son-inw as they struggled to find the


    confidence to confront him.


    As Adam and Charlotte replied with an affirmative hum to Dn, the man went on to greet Milo and his


    wife. "Mom, Dad."


    Milo and his wife responded positively, feeling happy and satisfied with Dn because he took the


    initiative of sending someone to fetch them here.


    "It''s hot out here. Let''s get inside the house." Adam suggested that they all entered the house,


    whereupon everyone else did as he said.


    "Kendall." Yoseph sensibly made way for Kendall to wheel Dn into the house, knowing she was


    waiting for him.


    Kendall smiled at Yoseph and wheeled Dn into the house after everyone else entered. "Thank you


    so much for taking my parents and brothers here, Darling." After all, she was touched by Dn, who


    sent someone to collect her foster parents even though she didn''t manage to speak her mind because


    she was too exhausted from the intimate moment they shared the night before.


    "Like I told you before, we are husband and wife. So, don''t mention it. I know you''re definitely closer to


    your foster parents, so how could they miss this important asion? After all, they were the ones who


    raised you in the past 25 years."


    "Aw, that''s so thoughtful of you, Darling." Except for the fact that you''re a little wild in bed. Speaking of


    that, my back still hurts.


    Dn looked up and gazed at his wife sentimentally, feeling amazed by her beauty even though it had


    only been two hours since theyst met. Well, my wife was born pretty. I can''t even take my eyes off


    her without her make-up on. No wonder people always say beauty is in the eye of the beholder. To me,


    Kendall is the prettiestdy in the world. "After all thepliments you gave me, shouldn''t you also


    give me a little reward, Honey?"


    "There are many others watching here." Kendall smiled and whispered, her face blushing.


    While the bodyguards were seen unloading the presents from the vehicles, they were transported to


    the Parker Residence by the use of several cars, even though Fergus and Emily downyed them.


    Seeing that, Kendall instantly understood that it was her husband''s idea.


    "What? You tore my shirt open and bit me in front of my bodyguards, and you''re now scared of the


    crowd right here?"


    Kendall was rendered speechless, cringing at her silly decision of forcing Dn to marry her by biting


    him. I''d never be able to live that down.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Come on, Honey. Give your hubby a kiss and melt his heart."


    Kendall was rendered speechless once again, wondering if Dn was the same man everyone knew


    him as with his smiling face. I thought he always looked cool. Where is all that now?


    After the bodyguards unloaded the gifts and entered the house, Kendall seized that opportunity and


    bent over to peck Dn''s cheek.


    "Stop." Dn suddenly told Kendall to stop as thetter did. The man then looked up and fixed his


    gaze upon her. "Where did you just kiss?"


    "I just kissed you."


    "If you don''t kiss me right, you''re going to have to kiss me ten more times. If you still don''t get it right, I


    don''t mind teaching you how to kiss properly."


    As soon as Kendall heard Dn''s words, her face blushed bashfully. Nevertheless, her bashful look


    only served to excite Dn as the effects of the tonic he took the night before turned him on even


    more. For that, he was tempted to relive the intimate moment they spent together the night before,


    much to Kendall''s dismay. Damn it! Why did you take that tonic, Dn? You''re a man, and you


    shouldn''t have to rely on the tonic.


    "Honey¡­" Before Dn could finish his words, Kendall wheeled him away without letting him finish his


    sentence. As the man wrapped his arms around her and was about to peck her lips, Kendall


    mischievously caressed his lips with her fingertip and quickly sprang away from him. While the man


    growled unhappily, thedy gleefully wheeled him into the house, leaving him with no chance to


    retaliate against her. After all, the house was crowded with people, and there was absolutely no way for


    Dn to ''force'' himself upon Kendall, especially in front of his parents-inw. Alright, I''m going to


    remember this! I''m going to teach her a lesson tonight, and I''ll make sure she won''t be able to walk for


    the next three days!


    Now that Dn and Kendall''s parents had met each other, it was natural for them to talk about their


    children''s wedding. While the Parker Family preferred the wedding to be held as soon as possible,


    Fergus smiled and said, "I feel the same way as you do, Mr. and Mrs. Parker, but when Dn talked to


    me about his wedding yesterday, he said he wanted to wait until he can walk because he wants to give


    her a perfect wedding."


    "What do you think, Kendall?" Fergus asked Kendall gently.


    "Dad, I think the same way as Dn does." Dn and Kendall had actually discussed their wedding


    beforehand.


    Fergus replied with an affirmative hum and looked at Adam and Milo. "Mr. Parker and Mr. Woods, I say


    we should respect the kids'' wishes. We''re currently making arrangements for the wedding, so once


    Dn recovers, we''ll pick a day and hold the wedding. What do you say?"


    As for the bride token, Fergus knew it from Amos that his son had been secretly preparing that as well.


    "Alright, let''s respect our children''s wishes then. After all, they''re legally married anyway, so it doesn''t


    really matter when their wedding is." Deep down, Adam and Milo were both relieved that their daughter


    was married, thinking there shouldn''t be anything much they had to worry about.


    On the other hand, Kelly was listening to the conversation all the time but was too scared to say a word


    due to Dn. Staring at the gifts that were upying the entire living room, Kelly couldn''t help but feel


    jealous of Kendall. Why can''t Jackson make me this proud? Although Rosemi once visited the Parker


    Family and announced her intention on her son''s behalf to marry Kelly, she was doing that to retaliate


    against the Parker Family. Now that she was no longer the Parker Family''s biological daughter, she


    would likely not be entitled to the inheritance, unless she could kick Kendall out of the picture.


    Otherwise, Rosemi would never change her mind toward Kelly, who knew the former was a snobbish


    woman. However, Kelly decided to look on the bright side, thinking Krystal would probably suffer from a


    difficult mother-inw like Rosemi. It won''t be long until I secure the Parker Family''s inheritance, just as


    Jackson uses Krystal and ims Whittle Holdings for himself. By then, it will be the time for us to


    celebrate, and Jackson''s mother will surely change her attitude toward me, whether I''m pregnant with


    Jackson''s child.


    After both parties came to an agreement to put the wedding on hold, Dn and Kendall''s parents


    continued to exchange pleasantries for a while until it was time for their meal. In the meantime, Kendall,


    who was listening to the exchange of pleasantries, began to learn more about her parents-inw as


    she leaned closer to him and whispered. "I guess that''s what parents do."

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    Dn smiled, agreeing with Kendall''s words. After their meals, both of their parents continued to


    happily chat with each other, although they no longer praised each other''s children sky-high. On the


    other hand, Kelly''s eyes suddenly brightened up as she continued to watch their pleasant chat because


    she finally thought of a way to ruin the Coleman Family''s life. She then stood up and entered the


    washroom where she reached for her phone and called Jackson. As Jackson was probably not with


    Krystal at that moment, it didn''t take him long to pick up Kelly''s call.


    "What''s the matter, Kelly?" Jackson asked with a gentle voice. "Starting to miss me? I miss you too, but


    I really can''t meet you right now. However, don''t worry, I''ll make time to meet you soon." Deep down,


    he was nning to spend some time with Kelly, his child''s mother, after the wedding and his


    honeymoon trip.


    "Come to my house right now, Jackson. You don''t have to do anything. I just need you toe, but


    when you arrive, don''te inside. Just wait outside the door."


    "Why?" Jackson asked in confusion. "Your parents know about us. So, are you sure your mom isn''t


    going to greet me with a ssh when I get there?"


    "No, that won''t happen. Because I''m home right now."


    "You''re home? Are you alright? Are you sick, my dear?" Jackson asked in a concerned manner.


    "Nothing. Stop asking the questions ande here. Do as I said and wait outside my house. You don''t


    have to do anything else. If you can''t do something as simple as that, I''m going to head to the hospital


    now and abort the child." Kelly threatened Jackson toe over with their unborn child. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kelly," Jackson called out to Kelly. "Alright. Alright, I''ming over now. Please don''t be mad. Okay?


    It''s bad for your health and our child''s." Although he was forced by the circumstances they were in to


    keep his rtionship with Kelly a secret, their child was his number-one priority.


    In fact, he even secretly bought a lot of books to learn more about raising a child. Besides, he also liked


    to stick around at a children''s toy store when he went shopping with Krystal. If it hadn''t been his worry


    about Krystal''s suspicion, he would have bought a lot of clothes and toys for his unborn child.


    "Get over here then. I won''t be angry once you are here."


    Well, I think it''s someone else who is going to be angry, actually. Thinking everyone in Orapolis knew


    how Kendall treated Jackson earlier, Kelly was counting on that to mislead Dn''s parents when they


    saw him standing outside the Parker Residence. Deep down, there was nothing that could make her


    happy other than destroying Kendall''s life. In fact, when Charlotte was busybing Kendall''s hair,


    Kelly was peeking outside the room where she saw her pulling a few strands of hair from Kendall''s


    scalp.


    When she saw that, she knew her words had gotten into Charlotte''s head and was sure she was about


    to run a DNA paternity test with those hair.


    After hanging up the call, Kelly put her phone back into her pocket and walked toward the basin. She


    then turned on the tap and washed her hands, staring at herself in the mirror whileughing all of a


    sudden. At the same time, she was nning to send someone to keep an eye on Charlotte when she


    took Kendall''s hair for the DNA paternity test. If the test result proved that Charlotte and Kendall were


    not rted, she wouldn''t have to do anything; but if it was the other way round, she would be sure to


    alter the result. At the thought of that, Kelly''s mood seemed to improve.


    While Kelly stepped out of the washroom, Kendall noticed her and somehow paid extra attention to her,


    finding her a little too quiet than usual. However, she quickly dismissed her doubt, thinking Kelly was


    just quiet because she was usually so intimidated by Dn''s presence that she would shiver.


    On the other hand, Dn and Kendall''s parents went on to chat for a while more until Emily secretly


    nudged her husband to remind him that it was time for them to leave. Thus, Fergus pretended to look


    at the time, realizing it was about 3.00PM in the afternoon. "Mr. Parker." Fergus smiled at Adam and


    said, "It''s gettingte now, and I think we should go."


    After all, Tilly was still waiting for Fergus'' update about Dn''s wedding. When she first knew that her


    grandson had a healthy body just like a normal man did, she was especially happy but also annoyed


    that Kendall was the one Dn was going to marry. If the circumstances had been different, she would


    have spread the word out to get a woman whom she thought was tenfold better than Kendall for Dn.


    After all, she reckoned the Coleman Family would definitely be approached by many women from


    wealthy families, thinking most of them were tempted to marry Dn. Nevertheless, Tilly appeared to


    change her mind after listening to Mary''s word of advice, wondering whether she should embrace her


    fate like thetter told her. "Is that really my grandson''s destiny?" The olddy let out a sigh with the


    subsequent events remaining a mystery.


    "Why don''t you join us for dinner before you go?" Adam and his wife cordially suggested that they join


    them for dinner.


    While Fergus turned down the offer, Charlotte quickly returned the favor by giving them some gifts she


    had prepared earlier after realizing there was no chance that Dn''s parents were going to stay. On


    the other hand, the Coleman Family didn''t reject Charlotte, knowing that she was just being courteous


    and kind.


    "Mom, Dad, you guys can go without me. I''d like to stick around for dinner with Charlotte before I go


    home." Since Kendall still didn''t want to leave yet, Dn decided to stay with her to protect her from


    being lectured by his mother.


    As Emily wanted to say something more, Fergus beat her to it and replied, "Alright, we''ll see you all


    later then. Let''s go, Emily." Since Kendall''s foster parents were present, Fergus could empathize with


    his daughter-inw for wanting to stay longer with them. Therefore, they smiled and walked out of the


    house as Adam and Charlotte saw them out the door. The moment they exited the house, they were


    greeted by the sight of a car parked just outside the mansion where a man appeared to be leaning on


    the vehicle. While the members of the Coleman Family failed to recognize who that was, Adam and


    Charlotte immediately identified that man.


    Jackson Whittle! Adam''s face darkened. What''s this guy doing here? Hasn''t he done enough? He


    yed my daughter, and now he is here to make it hard for my foster daughter. Jackson, the reason


    I''m going easy on you is because Kelly told me to leave you alone, but here you are. Out of all the


    times you could havee, you picked this one. ''Good''!


    Meanwhile, Charlotte was nervous to see Jackson, worried that Kendall would have a hard time


    exining the misunderstanding to Fergus and Emily. Thus, there was nothing else she could do


    besides cursing Jackson on the inside.


    On the other hand, Jackson was surprised to see so many peopleing out of the house. When he


    saw Dn''s family members exiting the mansion, he immediately caught on to Kelly''s intention of


    calling him. So, that''s why she called me here! So that I can be an annoying insect to the Coleman


    Family. At the thought of that realization, Jackson was furious, feeling unhappy to be used by Kelly. He


    then set his eyes on Kendall, who appeared to be a lot prettier than she used to be.


    At that moment, she was seen wheeling Dn in his wheelchair as the couple seemed like a perfect


    match. Noticing Kendall''s smile and her thoughtfulness for Dn, Jackson started to feel jealous, as he


    reckoned he should have been the one in Jackson''s ce. In the meantime, Kendall walked further


    and further away, but when she looked back and saw Jackson, she stared at him with grudge and


    hatred filling her eyes. It was as if she was telling him that she was no longer the submissive and


    obedient girl who used to listen to every word he said.


    Although no one really talked to Jackson at that moment, the Coleman Family members proceeded to


    enter their cars, whereupon several luxury cars were seening out of the Parker Residence.


    Needless to say, Jackson was sensible enough to stay out of the way, parking his car by the roadside.


    In the meantime, Emily, who was sitting in the car, saw Jackson walking past the vehicle and rolled


    down the window, asking, "Are you Mr. Whittle?"


    "It''s me." Jackson quickly forced a smile on his face.


    Emily grunted coldly and rolled up the car window, whereupon she turned her attention to her husband.


    "Look at your favorite daughter-inw, Fergus. When something seemed wrong between her and


    Frank, you said Frank was only doing that because he wanted revenge on Dn by ruining his


    happiness. But what about Jackson? I doubt Jackson has the guts to ruin Dn''s life. Don''t you think


    so?"

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    "The reason Jackson is here must be because he still has his eyes on your favorite daughter-inw.


    Everyone in Orapolis knows how much Kendall sacrificed just to win Jackson''s heart back then, but the


    next time she showed herself, she was already married to our son. What do you think this is about?


    Thisdy must be secretly up to something!"


    Fergus replied, "Honey, let''s not jump to conclusions first. Maybe Jackson isn''t here for Kendall."


    "Who else did hee for if it wasn''t Kendall?" Emily was too stubborn to think straight, as she was


    sure that Jackson was there to see Kendall. "Speaking of this guy, Jackson, he is a despicable idiot. He


    is having his wedding with Krystal this Saturday, isn''t he? So, what''s he doing here? I must say he


    really has the cheek toe here just to visit Kendall! Both of them have no sense of shame at all, and


    they deserve each other!" Emily gritted her teeth, tempted to give Kendall a p in the face if she was


    standing right before her at that moment. What a b*tch! I can''t believe I went through all this trouble to


    travel so far for this b*tch! The more she dwelled on that matter, the angrier she became. "Kendall was


    usually watched when she went to work. For that, Jackson stood no chance to see her at all, which was


    why he decided to take the risk ande to her parents'' house just to see her. That must be the whole


    story!" Emily assumed the story was like the way she imagined while specting about the reason


    behind Jackson''s appearance outside the Parker Residence''s gate.


    In the meantime, Fergus speechlessly gazed at his angry wife, wanting to stand up for Kendall, but to


    no avail. Deep down, he knew the reason Kendall''s motive was called into question by the public was


    because it all happened too suddenly when she and Dn decided to marry each other, not to mention


    the fact that the people of Orapolis knew how dearly Kendall loved Jackson.


    Meanwhile, Adam and Charlotte were just as exasperated as Emily was. In fact, when Emily rolled


    down the car window earlier, Adam and Charlotte happened to see her talking to Jackson whom they


    thought was responsible for misleading Emily. Therefore, Charlotte told her maid to fetch her a broom


    and charged at the man in a hostile manner.


    "Mrs. Parker." Jackson immediately attempted to exin himself in response to Charlotte''s


    aggressiveness. "Mrs. Parker, I mean no harm. I only came here because I happened to pass by this


    ce."


    Charlotte had no interest in arguing with Jackson as she directly swung her broom at the man and


    reprimanded him. "How dare you show up here at my doorstep! I''m going to rough you up really badly,


    and I''m going to enjoy every second of it, you idiotic yboy! Stay right there!" Deep down, Charlotte


    was angry at Jackson for hurting Kelly and deliberately misleading Dn''s parents with his sudden


    appearance outside the Parker Residence. Thus, her swing grew harder and harder with every second


    she dwelled on that matter.


    At the same time, Jackson kept backing away in response to Charlotte''s aggressive violence, although


    he took a few beatings in the process. Meanwhile, Sally looked around her, wanting to grab something


    she could get her hands on and use as a weapon to beat up Jackson. However, the maids from the


    Parker Family were smart enough to fetch her another broom, which she took before she joined


    Charlotte in the fight without any concern that she was still recovering from her traffic ident.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While everyone else watched silently, Kendall snapped out of her trance and told her brothers to get a


    hold of Sally. "Nell, Roger, stop Mom. She hasn''t fully recovered." Meanwhile, Adam and Milo, who


    were worried for their wives, quickly stepped in to stop the fight, although they were actually trying to


    prevent Jackson from running away.


    In the meantime, Jackson was disappointed that Kelly had called him here for her family to attack him.


    Soon, Kendall came running with a bucket of water and sshed it at Jackson who was making an


    escape toward his car. The next second, Jackson was drenched from head to toe as he wiped the


    water on his face and growled, "Kendall!" When Charlotte was about to strike with her broom, he swiftly


    caught it in the air and snapped at them. "Do you really think I''m here for you, Kendall? Wake up! I''m


    here for Kelly. I¡­"


    Unable to retrieve her broom, Charlotte went for the bucket that Kendall was holding and covered


    Jackson''s head with it, whereupon he let go of the broom. Then, Charlotte seized the opportunity and


    snatched the broom back for herself before she started hitting him. At the same time, she berated him


    angrily. "I''m going to teach you a lesson on Kelly''s behalf. Who do you think you are? How audacious


    of you to call Kendall a flirt? You''re not even worthy of being a servant! Kelly is in so much misery


    because of you. I''ve been telling myself to calm down and leave you alone, but you came here seeking


    trouble for yourself. So, I''m going to beat you to a pulp and make you the ugliest bridegroom ever in the


    world." Charlotte continued to lecture Jackson as she hit him.


    Thinking Charlotte was out of her mind, Jackson threw the bucket that was covering his head away and


    shoved the woman away from him. The next second, he turned around and ran toward his car, entering


    the vehicle. While Kendall was busy helping her mother up, he drove toward Adam and the others


    recklessly and forced them to back away, giving himself a chance to escape.


    "Don''t run away! You bast*rd! Come back here! I''m going to beat you to a pulp!" Charlotte snarled at


    the car that was drifting away.


    Meanwhile, Kelly was standing on the balcony where she watched everything with her eyes wide open


    and mouth agape. After all, she didn''t expect the situation to go out of hand, having given her parents


    and foster parents an opportunity to teach Jackson a lesson for Kendall and herself, especially Adam


    and Charlotte, who had been waiting for an opportunity to rough Jackson up. Although Jackson took a


    terrible beating from Kelly''s foster parents, she somehow couldn''t describe her feelings. A few


    momentster, she snapped out of her trance and reached for her phone to call Jackson. Dang!


    Jackson must have thought that this was my idea! Despite her desperate attempts, her calls went


    unanswered, but that didn''t stop her from trying again and again. After dozens of attempts, Jackson


    finally picked up the call.


    "Does it make you happy to see me being beaten up by your family, Kelly? Like I''ve told you thousands


    of times, I''m forced to marry Krystal. Why won''t you believe my exnation? Krystal and I are going to


    have our wedding in two more days, but look at what your family has done to me. Are you trying to ruin


    my wedding? How have you be so irrational and impulsive? You used to be calm and collected,


    and you''d never do something like that." Jackson was mad for being beaten up by Charlotte and Sally.


    Although their hits might not have been as strong as the men''s would have been, they aimed their


    brooms at his face when they hit him. Because of that, his face was seen with numerous scratches,


    which made him wonder whether they were bleeding. At the thought of that, Jackson hadn''t mustered


    the courage to look at himself in the mirror, knowing it would affect his wedding if his face bled. If that


    happened, he would even have to figure out an excuse to fool Krystal so that she wouldn''t


    misunderstand. Where is the Kelly whom I used to work wlessly with?


    Feeling bitter yet angry to hear Jackson''s usation, Kelly allowed her emotions to get the better of


    her. "Yeah, it makes me happy to see you getting beaten! You''re the reason I''m so miserable today, so


    what''s wrong with that when my family taught you a lesson on my behalf? How dare you point your


    finger at me!"

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    "Jackson, you''re the reason why I''m acting so irrationally!" Deep down, Kelly med Jackson for


    having taken away her virginity. Although she could have lived with Brian, whom she deemed to be her


    back-up, for the rest of her life happily and decently, she didn''t do that and instead ended up staying by


    Jackson''s side, not to mention the fact that she was subsequently pregnant with his child. "Let me tell


    you something, Jackson. You can forget about living your life in peace because I''m going to make sure


    you suffer every single day!" Kelly hung up the call as son as she finished her words. The next


    moment, she crouched down on the balcony and covered her face, sobbing with a broken heart.


    At that moment, Kelly recalled the words Jackson said to her earlier about how she used to be calm


    and collected instead of sumbing to her emotions. I used to be the Parker Family''s only daughter


    and the apple of my parents'' eye. I had a bright future behind me, but now, I''m no more than the Parker


    Family''s foster daughter. My future is doomed now. Although Kelly''s foster parents treated her well, she


    was unhappy to share their love with Kendall because Kendall was their biological daughter. For that, it


    seemed to her that her future was getting bleak and uncertain as she could no longer achieve her goal.


    No! I mustn''t lose what''s mine! I must take over the Parker Corporation for myself and inherit what''s


    rightfully mine. Even the emperor in the ancient times had to sacrifice countless lives before he became


    the ruler of his kingdom. Kelly reckoned she had to be cunning enough, in order to make Adam hand


    over Parker Corporation to her so that she could be thepany''s president. After all, she had a


    feeling that Adam was going to transfer her to Albarife so that she could make way for Kendall.


    Ring! Ring! Suddenly, Kelly heard her phone ringing and checked out the caller, realizing it was


    Jackson. She then stood up and wiped off her tears, whereupon she calmly epted Jackson''s call.


    Soon, Jackson apologized to her as she said, "Look, Jackson. I''m sorry about what I said to you earlier.


    Please don''t take it to heart. We went through a lot before we got this far, so we mustn''t give up. Don''t


    worry. I won''t ruin your wedding."


    After that, Jackson went on to coax Kelly with some sweet-talking before hanging up the call. In the


    meantime, Kelly dialed Brian''s number as soon as the tele-conversation ended. "Are you free now,


    Brian?"


    "I''m free anytime. Just tell me when and where." Brian was ttered to see Kelly making the first move


    to contact him.


    "In that case, I''ll meet you at Urban Break then. I have a business deal that you might be interested in,


    and I promise you''re going to gain something out of it."


    Brian was disappointed when Kelly told him that she wanted to meet him for business. However, he


    was still happy that he was able to spend some time with Kelly in private. Thus, he smiled and said,


    "Alright, I''ll head to Urban Break now."


    "Brian, I might be a littlete, so you don''t have to be there early." Kelly wanted to impress her parents


    before leaving home.


    "It''s okay. I''ll be waiting for you, no matter how long it takes." Brian smiled, insinuating his feelings for


    Kelly behind his words, putting a bright grin on thedy¡¯s face almost instantly.


    "I know you''re a patient man, Brian." Little did she know that the man whom she treated as a back-up


    was the one who actually loved her, yet she would rather devote her love to a yboy like Jackson.


    Meanwhile, Brian lost himself when he heard thedy''spliment.


    On the other hand, Kendall had a question for Dn when they were on their way back to the Coleman


    Residence. "Did you have doubts about my innocence when you saw Jackson?"


    Dn tilted his head and fixed his gaze upon thedy. "Am I the kind of person who knows nothing


    about justice to you? Don''t forget¡ªI confirmed Kelly''s pregnancy for you, so I''m sure who the father of


    her child is." Dn then pinched his wife''s cheek lovingly and added, "But I was happy to see you


    sshing that bucket of water at Jackson." Haha! I nearlyughed in tears.


    Deep down, Dn was forgiving enough to ept Kendall''s past rtionship with Jackson, knowing


    that he was the only man Kendall loved now. Therefore, he was happy when Kendall sshed the


    bucket of water at Jackson, even wanting to p for her. "Well, your parents might have misunderstood


    the situation." After all, Kendall saw Emily talking to Jackson before she left with Fergus in the car.


    Thus, she had a bad feeling that all her effort would go to waste because of that.


    However, Dn quickly wrapped his arm around Kendall, letting her head rest on his shoulder. "Don''t


    worry. I''ll make sure my parents will see the truth." In fact, Dn had been secretly nning a revenge


    for Kendall as he had numerous pieces of evidence that could prove that Kelly and Jackson were a


    couple. With that, he could easily prove to his parents and dispel their doubts about Kendall''s


    innocence.


    "If the worstes to the worst, I could show your mom the video of Kelly and Jackson''s fun time in


    the wilderness, but I don''t want to hurt your mom''s eyes." My mother-inw is the actual woman who is


    hard to please here.


    "Save that video for their wedding in two days. Think of it as a surprise that you prepared for their


    wedding." Dn''s eyes turned cold. Deep down, he was determined to seek justice for Kendall by


    destroying Jackson and Kelly''s reputation while taking everything they had away from them. However,


    Dn didn''t want them to lose everything in one shot. Instead, he wanted to give them hope and let


    them think they had won, only to shatter their sweet dreamter. After all, he believed Jackson and


    Kelly would be so devastated by the disappointment of losing the victory they thought they had secured


    that they would nevere back again. Little did anyone know that was what Dn liked to do to his


    enemies.


    "Darling, what does your mother like?"


    "What''s wrong? Are you worried about how to gain your mother-inw''s favor now?" Dn chuckled.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "We both don''t know much about each other, which is a catalyst for misunderstandings that may even


    be serious enough to undermine my rtionship with your mother-inw, as well as our marriage."


    Kendall sincerely added, "I''m your wife, as well as the person who''s going to spend the rest of the life


    with you. So, I can''t be hiding behind your back all the time. Thus, I''m going to learn how to fit in among


    your family members, so that we both can live a happy life forever. If this causes frequent arguments


    between us, it''s going to take a toll on our marriage, no matter how close we are to each other. I know


    your mother was unhappy when I didn''t agree to marry you earlier, but I will prove it with my actions


    that I truly love you. As for the sudden change in my personal development, I''ll figure out a reason to


    convince your mother about that."


    Dn replied in a tender manner, "With me around, you won''t have to think of a reason for that. Just


    spend more time with my mother, and I bet both of you are going to get along with each other well. She


    is just bored after all since she has everything in her life but nothing she really likes doing in particr."


    Because of that, Dn reckoned his mother merely needed someone to apany her. "But Honey,


    when you''re with my mom, you mustn''t forget about me. Okay? Because I''m your husband, and I''m the


    one with whom you''re going to spend the rest of your life."


    It looks like Dn is worried that I''d forget about him. He tends to get jealous. "Don''t worry. You''re


    always the first in my heart all the time." Kendall smiled in embarrassment.


    "Really?"


    "If I lied to you, my pants will be on fire."


    "That won¡¯t happen even if you lie to me."


    "What do you want from me then?" Kendall gulped and asked.


    "My mom said something to me before we set off for your house this morning."


    "What was it?" Kendall asked.


    "My mom will ept you only if she could have a granddaughter, and it has to be the firstborn."


    Kendall was rendered speechless upon hearing the man''s words. What''s the meaning of this? Am I


    being pressured to bear a daughter?

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    "It''s up to you whether we''re getting a boy or a girl." Kendall decided to leave that question for Dn to


    answer.


    "Yeah, maybe you''re right. It''s up to me." Dn smiled, thinking their family gene was to me for the


    Coleman Family''s struggle in getting a daughter as their firstborn. Hugging thedy in his arm, Dn


    gently said, "Well, let''s just forget about what my mom said and focus on the two of us for now."


    After all, while Dn and Kendall were not in a hurry to have a child, they had been taking safety


    precautions every time they shared an intimate moment. Although Dn and Kendall would be happy


    and grateful if they could get a girl as their firstborn, they would not be concerned either if they failed to


    do so because they could wait for another few more years.


    "When a woman marries a man, she has to learn how to fit into his family. So, don''t worry about me,


    Darling. I''ll do my best to change your mom''s mind and convince her not to pressure me into getting a


    daughter as our firstborn."


    "Kendall." Dn nted a kiss on her forehead. When he saw her squinting in enjoyment, he chuckled


    and whispered his confession to her ear. "I love you, Kendall."


    Kendall''s eyes were left wide open as they were filled with joy and excitement. The next moment, she


    wrapped her arms around the man, showing her love with her action rather than words.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Meanwhile, Brian had already drunk two cups of coffee at Urban Break when Kelly showed upte at


    the rendezvous. "Here, Kelly." When Brian saw Kelly, he raised his hand and walked toward her.


    At the same time, Kelly was seen wearing a beige long dress that entuated her slim and attractive


    figure. Since she was tall, her high heels and the long dress made her seem even more slender.


    Besides that, she let her hair straggle freely behind her shoulders with a hairband on her head while


    wearing the Cartier ne that Charlotte gave her earlier and a pair of Cartier earrings that made her


    look gorgeous and elegant. Apart from that, she appeared to be carrying a Hermes'' purse, which was a


    gift that Brian gave her during one of her birthdays. Nevertheless, she never wore or used any of the


    gifts that Brian gave her during her birthdays because she didn''t want Jackson to get jealous even


    though they might be expensive and branded. "I''m sorry for having made you wait, Brian." Kelly


    apologized in embarrassment. "Something came up at home, and I needed to take care of it before I


    coulde."


    Brian smiled and replied, "It''s alright. I would wait until tomorrow as long as you wereing." He then


    asked in a concerned manner, "What happened? Did Kendalle looking for trouble again? Did your


    parents side with her this time?"


    "She didn''t mess with me this time. It''s her parents-inw who visited us, instead. While it was the first


    time her parents and her husband''s met earlier today, I can¡¯t believe she secretly met up with Jackson,


    who came to my house and pissed my parents off. And guess what? The members of the Coleman


    Family saw him too." Kelly continued to twist the story of what happened that day as Brian sat her


    down chivalrously.


    "That''s her problem, and you should stay out of it before you get yourself into any unnecessary


    trouble." Brian returned to his seat after Kelly sat down and said, "Let me get you a cup of coffee."


    "I don''t drink coffee at this hour because I don''t want to struggle to fall asleepter at night, but I''m


    feeling hungry right now, so maybe I''ll order some pastries and a ss of water." Kelly tried to stay off


    caffeine since she was pregnant.


    Brian replied with an affirmative hum and went ahead to order Kelly''s favorite pastries and a ss of


    water as she wished. "How did Dn react when Jackson showed up?" The man let his curiosity take


    over him, although he said he was not interested in learning about Kendall''s status. Dn is no


    different from a handicap. So even if he does get married, will Kendall be willing to stay by his side


    forever? I can''t wait for the day he gets cheated on to arrive. At the thought of that, Brian gleefully


    wished Dn to suffer from a broken rtionship with Kendall since thetter was so sessful in his


    career.


    "Dn was so obsessed over Kendall that he couldn''t think straight. After she fed him with more of her


    lies and sshed a bucket of water at Jackson, Dn believed every word she said without question.


    However, my parents were very upset, and it took me a long time just to pacify them, which was why I


    came herete."


    At the thought of the change in Kendall''s personal development, Brian said, "It seems that Kendall has


    changed a lot. I can''t believe she''s be so cunning that she now has Dn under her spell. She is


    the reason Dn''spany and mine are rivals."


    Kelly apologetically said, "I''m sorry, Brian. I was indirectly responsible for the trouble that Zorn Holdings


    was at odds with Coleman Empire Holdings." Back then, Kelly intentionally leaked out details about an


    important project to Yasmine, whichter gave Zorn Holdings an opportunity to steal the deal away


    from Parker Corporation. However, that move had also put Zorn Holdings in a difficult position because


    thepany had just be the enemy of Coleman Empire Holdings.


    At that moment, Kelly had no idea that Kendall was Dn''s wife because if she had known that, she


    wouldn''t have done something like that. Also, that was the reason she was always on the losing end in


    her infighting with Kendall. Although she managed to create some confusion that made the members of


    the Coleman Family misunderstand Kendall, she didn''t benefit much from the situation either,


    considering how badly Jackson was injured. After a heated argument with him, she was overwhelmed


    by sympathy and guilt.


    "It wasn''t your fault. We were just so eager to stand up for Yasmine that we unknowingly let our


    emotions take over us." Brian couldn''t bear to me it all on Kelly as he quickly consoled her the


    moment she apologized, telling her not to beat herself up. After Kelly took some pastries and drank half


    of her ss of water, Brian gently asked, "You said there''s a business deal I might be interested in.


    What''s it?"


    Kelly looked around her to make sure there was no one else she knew around them and spoke with a


    soft voice. "Brian, I''d like you to start a newpany in which the two of us are going to be


    shareholders. Then, I''m going to secretly transfer all our clients from Parker Corporation to our new


    company."


    Hearing thedy''s words, Brian was stunned, asking with a hushed voice, "Are you trying to build a


    company to rival Parker Corporation? Have your parents told you that Kendall is going to take over


    Parker Corporation? What does that peasant know about running apany? Does she have what it


    takes to manage?" After all, he knew Parker Corporation was a strongpany with a promising


    future, although it was still no match for Coleman Empire Holdings, Zorn Holdings, and Mendelson


    Group.


    "They haven''t said anything yet, but it''s true that my dad is currently training Kendall to take over his


    business. In fact, he even wants to transfer me to Albarife, which is a ce far away from Orapolis, so


    that I won''t be apetitor for Kendall." Kelly depicted her foster father, Adam, as a prejudiced


    father who favored Kendall. "Brian, I wish you could know how much I''ve sacrificed to get this far and


    be the vice president of thepany. Therefore, I will not let Kendall im all my credit for


    herself. For that, I''m nning to transfer all my clients to our newpany while slowly draining the


    funds from Parker Corporation. If my dad decides to hand Parker Corporation over to me, I''m going to


    make it rise again; but if he doesn''t, I will have had enough resources to build my ownpany."


    Brian nodded, agreeing with Kelly''s n. "But Kelly, your father is not a 3-year-old kid. While it may be


    easy for you to transfer all your clients away, the same cannot be said for draining the funds from


    Parker Corporation. If you blow your cover by ident and rm your dad, he may call the cops and


    have you arrested. By then, it won''t end well for you."


    Kelly''s face nched when she heard that. After all, everything she knew about running thepany


    was taught by her father, so it wouldn''t be easy to trick him, let alone drain the funds from Parker


    Corporation. What intimidated Kelly even more was the fact that Parker Corporation was now backed


    by the Coleman Empire Holdings, as if the situation wasn''t bad enough.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    "Yes, Brian. Let''s proceed ording to your n whereby we get Parker Corporation''s customers to


    our side first." There was a glint in Kelly''s eyes. "My dad will be bringing Kendall along for his business


    meetings, and when the timees when Dad gives her the full authority to manage the business, we


    will put the me on her for losing the customers. It will make Dad disappointed in her."


    "You have to be careful when you''re dealing with Kendall. Do not act rashly if your n isn''t foolproof.


    We all know Dn is a powerful man. Now that he has Kendall''s back, Zorn Holdings had to give way


    to her.


    Back then, Benjamin had always looked down on Kendall, but now, he had to butter her up in order to


    reduce the pressure on Zorn Holdings. Kelly nodded after hearing what he said. She had learned her


    lesson after a few failed attempts, so she would be cautious this time round.


    Both of them had been chatting for a long time, and when Brian looked out of the window, it was


    already dusk. "Kelly, would you like to have dinner together?" he asked.


    "Brian, I''ll need to be home and have dinner with my parents since they were really mad at what


    happened today. I''ll buy you a meal next time," she replied apologetically.


    In fact, she was feeling nauseous because she had had too much to eat. However, she didn''t want to


    throw up or keep going to the washroom in front of him, so she had to leave earlier so that he wouldn''t


    find out about it.


    "Alright then. Don''t forget about your promise." He was a tad disappointed.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sure."


    After she stood up with her handbag on her shoulder, he walked her out of Urban Break and opened


    the car door for her. It wasn''t until her car was driven far away that he reluctantly pulled his gaze away.


    He couldn''t grasp what she thought since she had been hot and cold toward him.


    As Kendall entered the yard, she noticed a brand new bicycle being ced in the center of the yard,


    which was a particrly eye-catching position, and Amos was standing beside it with a smile on his


    face.


    Looking at Amos'' expression, she suddenly realized something and tilted her head down before asking


    Dn, "Darling, is that bicycle the new car that you said you''re going to buy for me? The most


    expensive variant of its kind?"


    Hearing that, he looked up and met her gaze, "Yup. What were you thinking?"


    She was speechless upon hearing that. "I thought that you''ll be getting me a sports car, and I wasn''t


    expecting to get a bicycle."


    Although the bicycle was the most expensive one, it was still just a bicycle. No wonder when she asked


    him whether it was a fast car or not, he answered that it all depended on her driving skills. His


    statement was incorrect, as it all depended on her stamina and whether she could paddle it fast


    enough or not.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "I guess I do. Since it''s a gift from you, I''d love it even if it was only a toy car. Hahaha I like it, hahaha."


    She was quick to reply.


    "Since you love speeding, any vehicle with a steering wheel is too dangerous for you. Riding a bicycle


    would be safer, and I''d feel more at ease too."


    Kelly merely smiled and kept quiet after hearing what he said. If she''d known earlier, she wouldn''t have


    sped. She med her luck since he managed to catch her speeding twice.


    "Do you want to try riding on it?"


    "I''ll ride on itter on. Let''s go meet your parents after I''ve changed my clothes, as I''ll need to give them


    an exnation of Jackson''s appearance earlier on."


    Although Dn assured her that everything would be fine with him by her side, she felt that she had to


    personally exin the situation to them. She shouldn''t just sit back and let Dn take care of


    everything, as it would affect her rtionship with her mother-inw.


    After giving it some thought, he replied, "Alright. But I won''t enter the house, so I''ll wait for you here."


    "Sure." Kelly smiled at Amos before entering the house.


    After she left, Dn''s smile disappeared, and he asked Amos softly, "How was Mr. and Mrs. Coleman


    when they got back?"


    "I heard from Tia that Mrs. Coleman looked furious when she got back, but she had calmed down after


    entering the house," Amos replied.


    Dn''s eyes flickered as he suspected that it was all to his father''s credit. His mother had hoped that


    he would be happy, so she didn''t want to bring negative emotions back home. She didn''t want Tilly to


    find out that Jackson had suddenly turned up at the Parker Residence.


    "Tonight, Kendall and I will be having dinner with Grandma and the others."


    "Alright. Young Master, did something happen?" Amos was cautious with his words.


    After a brief pause, Dn replied, "That sc*mbag had ruined everything."


    Although Jackson said that he was there to look for Kelly instead of Kendall, it was just too much of a


    coincidence. Dn suspected that someone had called Jackson over since the timing was coincidental.


    If he really was asked to go over, the person who did so would have been Kelly.


    "Ronnie," Dn called out.


    He hurried over upon hearing his name being called.


    "Investigate why Jackson suddenly turned up."


    "Alright."


    Ten minutester, the dining table was full of food, although only a few of them were having dinner. It


    was the first time Kendall had a sit-down meal with Tilly and the inws after marrying into the family


    for some time.


    Emily''s face was glum when she noticed Kendall, but she didn''t start an argument with Kendall in front


    of Tilly. All was good during dinner.


    After dinner, Emily looked at Kendall and said. "Kendall, I think I''ve had too much to eat at dinner.


    Come apany me for a walk since it aids digestion." She was nning to question Kendall by


    herself.


    "Sure." Kendall agreed with a smile.


    Noticing that, Fergus subtly held his wife''s hand but was pushed away.


    Emily then stood up and told Tilly and Mary with a smile, "Mom, Mrs. Morris, Kendall and I will be taking


    a walk to digest all the food that we had."


    Hearing that, Tilly smiled as she looked at Kendall and said, "Sure."


    With that, Emily walked out as she maintained herposure. Kendall nodded at Tilly and followed


    behind Emily. Alice, who initially wanted to help Kendall out, decided to stay put after seeing how calm


    Dn was.


    The main house in the middle of the Coleman Residence was resided by the head of the family, and it


    took up thergest area within the estate. It had thergest courtyard and was beautifully decorated.


    Both women were quiet as they walked, but after a while, Emily paused before turning back and


    looking at the youngdy. "Kendall, don''t you have anything that you''d like to exin?"


    "Mom, I wasn''t the one who asked Jackson over. I had no idea that he would be there," Kendall


    exined.


    "If he wasn''t there for you, then why was he there? Kendall, upon returning to your birth parents, you


    had fallen madly in love with him, and because of that, you refused to marry Dn. But after causing a


    big scene, you suddenly changed your mind and married Dn. Tell me, what is your motive?"


    "Mom¡­"


    "You don''t have to call me mom when Dn isn''t around. Hearing you call me that way makes my


    blood boil, and it makes me want to p you." Emily despised Kendall so much she couldn''t hide it.


    At that, Kendall took a deep breath and replied calmly, "Mom, whether you believe my words or not,


    Jackson was there to look for Kelly, not me. Both of them are a couple."

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    Emily didn''t seem to believe in Kendall''s words but seeing that Kendall was talking nicely to her made


    her feel better. However, her facial expression was sullen as she looked at Kendall coldly.


    "You mention that Jackson was there for Kelly, but do you have evidence to prove it? Kendall, since we


    are on this topic, back then, you''d rather die than marry my son. But when you woke up after


    attempting suicide, you suddenly changed your mind about it. Don''t you think that you owe me an


    exnation?"


    This issue had always been like a thorn that was stuck in Emily''s heart. If Kendall didn''t do anything to


    rectify it, their rtionship would be damaged.


    With that, Kendall took her phone out and tapped on the intimate video of Jackson and Kelly before


    handing her phone over to Emily. "Mom, if you don''t mind, you will understand what I meant after


    watching this video."


    Hearing that, Emily red at Kendall but eventually took the phone over and watched it.


    As Emily watched the video, she furrowed her brows, and before the video ended, she passed the


    phone back to Kendall as she chided, "It''s shameless of them to do something this scandalous!"


    She never expected Kelly to do such a thing. Kelly had always given her an impression of being a


    dignified, noble, generous, and strong-willed woman. She was deemed to be more outstanding than


    Kendall, the biological daughter of the Parker Family.


    "When did you find out that they were together?" Emily asked. "Did you give up on Jackson after


    finding out about their rtionship?"


    "Yes." Kendall''s reply wasn''t considered a lie because, during her past life, she had be miserable


    after finding out about the truth and eventually ended her life because of that.


    "Do you know how long they have been together?" After Emily had watched the video, if Kendall had


    told her that she still had feelings for Jackson, she would have scolded Kendall for being a fool who


    was blinded by love.


    "They already had feelings for each other before I was reunited with my birth family. It was love at first


    sight for me. Kelly had explicitly encouraged me to pursue him and to be together with him. She even


    supported my decision to cancel the marriage with Dn. But she and Jackson did that behind my


    back. I¡¯ve already found out about those before I attempted to kill myself. I was so devastated that I


    inflicted self-harm, and I realized how stupid I was, as he was just a sc*mbag. When I woke up, I


    suddenly came to a realization and decided to spend the rest of my life with Dn."


    Some of what she said was a lie because she couldn''t just tell Emily about her reincarnation or her


    dreams. It might make matters worse since those who had never experienced it would have thought


    that it was something bizarre, and Emily might even suspect that she was lying.


    "Mom, I don''t mind if you''re mad at me, but when Dn and I registered for marriage, I did so because


    I was grateful for his help. As we spent more time together, we started getting along well, and I have


    slowly fallen for him. However, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I love him or not because I had already


    made up my mind when I decided to marry him, so I have no regrets."


    "Although Dn seemed cold on the outside, he''s a very outstanding man whom I can entrust my


    whole life. I''m d and lucky that I can be his wife."


    As Dn''s mother, Emily was actually happy when she heard someoneplimenting her son,


    although she didn''t show it on the outside. After hearing what Kendall said, Emily''s anger had more or


    less dissipated since she was also aware that her son was an outstanding man. If not for the car


    ident, his legs wouldn''t have been paralyzed, and he wouldn''t have been rumored to suffer from


    erectile dysfunction. If all these didn''t happen at all, he would have probably married someone better


    than Kendall.


    When Emily thought of Yasmine and the other girls from the wealthy family, she felt that Dn and


    Kendall were brought together by fate, and she believed that Kendall was one lucky girl! Even Mary


    thought so too.


    "Mom, this is the reason why I fell out of love with Jackson and decided to spend the rest of my life with


    Dn. Whether you believe it or not, I really meant what I said from the bottom of my heart."


    Kendall added earnestly, "Mom, I know that I have ws and I''m not worthy of Dn in many ways, but


    I will work hard to change all these. I will make myself outstanding so that I can assist him and even if


    I''m not good enough to do so, I will never let myself drag him down. Although I have exined many


    things to you today, I never expect you to believe in me all at once. Only time will tell whether what I


    said is the truth or not. I will prove to you that I have given all my heart to Dn after we got married. I


    will never leave his side if he doesn''t abandon me this lifetime."


    Hearing that, Emily stared at Kendall for a while before saying impassively, "Dn had your back and


    granted you freedom. He even fought with his grandmother and argued with me because of you. I don''t


    care how you treat me, but if you treat him badly, I will never forgive you! Although I''m reluctant to give


    you time to prove yourself, both of you have already sealed the deal. For the sake of Dn, I will see


    what you are going to prove to me!"


    Since both of them had already slept together, and Dn cared for Kendall a lot, Emily had no choice


    but to give Kendall a chance.


    "About Jackson and Kelly, I will have someone investigate it. If it is really true, I would believe what


    you''ve told me. In the future, you should keep your eyes open and never let yourself be deceived by


    one''s appearance, as there are many hypocrites around."


    If what Kendall said was really true, it meant that Jackson and Kelly were already together way before


    that, but they still encouraged Kendall to be with Jackson. Emily wouldn''t believe it if Kelly said that she


    wasn''t conspiring something.


    "The women who are married into the Coleman Family had to follow the house rules, and that woman''s


    ce is in the house. asionally, we can apany our husbands to attend events, but we are not


    supposed to have a career or start a business. Since Dn has allowed you to do what you''ve wanted,


    you''ll need to show some results so that you won''t let him down."


    After a brief pause, Emily continued with sorrow in her eyes, "I have been married into the Coleman


    Family for more than ten years and have given birth to three sons and a daughter. Till today, my dream


    to start a beauty salon is still being rejected. Y-You are an object of envy to us. If you ever let Dn


    down, you should be embarrassed."


    She went on to say, "Since you are your parents'' only biological daughter, everything in the Parker


    Family should belong to you. However, your parents had adopted Kelly and had built a deep


    rtionship with her after staying together for 20 years. They have the freedom to give some of their


    assets to Kelly if they are willing to. If you''re not outstanding enough, I''m afraid you won''t be able to


    hold on to the hundreds of millions worth of assets that your family owns. Kelly might not be as nice as


    she seems, so you should have your guard up against her. Since she was initially confirmed to be the


    sessor of the business, your existence had threatened her position. Sometimes, even if you aren''t


    interested inpeting with her, she would stillpete with you."


    "Mom, thank you for your heads up." Kendall thanked her.


    "I''m doing that just for my son. You would be useless and an embarrassment to my son if you can''t


    even hold on to your family''s assets," Emily replied impassively. Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    Kendall was aware that Emily was a kind woman, but it was hard for Emily to ept her because she


    had done something wrong in the beginning, and also, they hadn''t been spending much time getting to


    know each other.


    "Mom, do you want to continue our walk?" Kendall asked gently.


    After Emily had questioned Kendall, she was pretty convinced by Kendall''s words which managed to


    make most of her anger disappear. Since she had gotten the exnation that she wanted, she was too


    lazy to take a walk with Kendall and replied, "No thanks. Do you really think that I enjoy taking walks


    with you? You should head back to take care of Dn."


    "Then let''s head back." Kendall smiled gently.


    As Emily snorted, she ditched Kendall and headed back first. However, Kendall was unfazed by it and


    walked behind Emily. They seemed to have a rapport with each other as they entered the house


    together to make it seem like they did go for a walk to aid digestion.


    Noticing that, Dn looked at Kendall as she entered the house. As her eyes met his, she shed a


    smile that managed to calm Dn down.


    "Dn, isn''t it time for your rehabilitation session?" Emily asked gently.


    Hearing that, he nodded and answered, "Yes, it''s time we head back for it." He then nced over at


    Kendall, whereupon she immediately walked over before standing behind him.


    "Grandma, Mrs. Morris, we shall take a leave first." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Both Tilly and Mary nodded as they looked at the couple with smiles on their faces. Mary was d


    when she found out that the rumor about Dn suffering from erectile dysfunction wasn''t true. She now


    saw Kendall as her savior because Jane wouldn''t need to hand her child over to Dn after she got


    married to Yoseph.


    Kendall then pushed Dn back to their residence. Once they were back, he turned to her and said, "I


    have told the school that I won''t be attending the rehabilitation ss tonight. We can spend more time


    together."


    "You''re not doing rehabilitation?"


    "We can do itter after our walk in the backyard."


    Hearing that, she followed his request and pushed him to the backyard. The backyard seemed even


    quieter at night. However, even at night, the ce was brightly lit since there were many street lights


    around. Noticing that the couple were walking toward the backyard, Amos immediately switched on all


    the streetlights. Normally, only half of them were switched on.


    "What did my mom say to you? Did she scold you?" He was curious to know what happened between


    them.


    Instead of replying to his question, she cheekily pulled his hair which made him turn to the back since


    he was in pain. Seeing that she was all smiles, he knew that she was being cheeky.


    "How dare you pull my hair when no one has ever dared to do so? What kind of punishment should I


    give you?" He purposely put on a straight face as he spoke.


    "You can make me kiss you as a punishment."


    Hearing that, he couldn''t help butugh. "You can kiss me whenever you want. Since it''s free, you can


    kiss me as much as you want to. I''m really generous when ites to this. You don''t need a reason to


    kiss me."


    Soon after, she leaned in and wrapped her arms around his neck before pecking on his lips.


    "Dn."


    "Call me Darling. I love it when you call me darling in your sweet voice. It melts my heart."


    "Is my voice that nice?" she asked.


    "Just call me Darling."


    "I''m not sure if you remembered the man who didn''t allow me to call him Darling back then."


    "Then who was the passionate woman from back then? Kendall, I feel that you weren''t as passionate


    as before toward me. Can you give me a reason for that?"


    After that, she was lost for words. Ever since both of them had confirmed their feelings for each other,


    she indeed wasn''t as shameless as before when she would give him hugs and kisses all the time. It


    was probably because she felt like they were an old married couple.


    "Darling, in your heart, what kind of woman do you think your mom is?" She quickly continued the topic


    earlier before he made any more requests. Time to change the topic!


    "As a son, I shouldn''t be talking bad about my mother. I would answer that she is the best mother in the


    world. Overall, she¡¯s a nice person. It''s just that she has high expectations of her daughter-inw. If you


    give her a granddaughter, I can assure you that she will be treating you like royalty."


    "Then why were you worried that she would scold me?" she asked.


    "It''s great that she didn''t scold you. But how was your discussion?"


    "I have already told her about what Jackson and Kelly did. I hope her eyes weren''t tainted by that


    video. After that, Iplimented you and said that you are the best man a woman could ever ask for.


    As I spoke, her tense facial expression rxed as she let out a smile."


    "Should Ipliment you for being good at buttering up to my mother, or you''re just smart?"


    "I wasn''t buttering up to her because to me. You''re the best man in the whole world. I admit that when


    we first got married, it was because I appreciated your help. Slowly, I realized that you seem cold on


    the outside, but you are actually a warm person. If you are warmed up, you are like a fireball which


    could make my heart melt. After that, I have fallen in love with you. Dn, you''re actually a ma.


    Putting aside your handsome face and your status, those who had spent time with you would have


    fallen in love with you. Of course, if paired with your innate quality, you would be loved by everyone.


    Even the flowers will bloom for you."


    Hearing that, he pointed at a pot of flowers that had many flower buds on it. "Kendall, could you go see


    whether the flowers have bloomed?"


    After taking a look at it, she replied, "They haven''t bloomed." She was trying to figure out why he asked


    about that. She then went over to take a closer look and replied, "They will probably bloom tomorrow or


    the day after tomorrow."


    "Does it mean that you''re lying again? You said that the flowers would bloom for me, but they refused


    to do so after seeing me."


    She was speechless because he had just killed the conversation. Looking at her expression made him


    laugh. She was so annoyed by him that she took big steps toward him and pressed him against the


    wheelchair before biting him twice. However, he managed to flip her over and kiss her passionately. It


    was until he had to catch her breath that he released her.


    Soon after, the couple sat on the swing chair as they snuggled with each other while enjoying the


    scenery in the backyard.


    "Dn, I like it now when it''s just the both of us. We can be carefree and sit here quietly while we enjoy


    the scenery at night. It makes me feel happy."


    While staring at the starry sky, he held her in his arms and said gently, "I haven''t enjoyed such a quiet


    moment in a long time."


    "You have been too tired."


    "It''s inevitable since I''m the head of the family."


    "Next time, we shouldn''t let our son be your sessor. Instead, we should let him be an ordinary man.


    I only hoped for him to be safe, happy, and healthy."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. There is a 90% chance that our eldest son will be the next sessor. He


    would probably be skipped if he''s mediocre and couldn''t manage the business. If not, he would be the


    sessor by default."

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    Hearing about what would happen to her future son, Kendall felt bad for their eldest son, although she


    didn''t know when she¡¯d meet her son.


    "Is the session by right of primogeniture?"


    "Generally, yes. Just as I''ve said, except if the firstborn son is mediocre, or else the sessor would


    be based on the right of primogeniture. His siblings would y more of an assisting role. Since the


    Coleman Family is a big family with many businesses, even if you''re not the sessor, you''ll have to


    be in charge of other businesses, which isn''t easy either."


    There were fifteen young men in the man, including him, who were involved in other businesses under


    the Coleman Empire Holdings, but he was the one leading them. As a sessor, he had a heavy


    burden on his shoulders and had a lot to learn.


    Unlike his other siblings, who could select which businesses to manage based on their forte, the


    sessor didn''t have such a privilege. He would have to be thoroughly familiar with all the businesses


    that their family business was involved in. This was so that if anything happened to one of the


    subsidiaries which couldn''t be resolved by the person in charge, he, as the head of the family, would


    have to be there to straighten things out. So if he wasn''t outstanding enough, he wouldn''t be able to


    perform the job.


    "Based on our genes, I believe that our children wouldn''t be mediocre. Oh, actually, there''s a way to not


    have our child be the next sessor of the Coleman Family."


    "How? What way?" she asked immediately as she didn''t want her future child to be exhausted like


    Dn.


    "We can have daughters because daughters don''t have to take over the family business. They can just


    live a good life."


    She was speechless after hearing that. Then, noticing that, he lightly pinched the alluring moist lips he


    had just kissed.


    "Let''s not think that far ahead since we don''t have children yet. Actually, if you are used to it, you will be


    able to manage your time. Just like how I do it."


    He worked efficiently, so he didn''t have to work overtime at night. Moreover, he didn''t have to socialize


    after work, so he could spend more time at home with his family.


    Kendall, on the other hand, seemed busier than him, and she had been spending less and less time


    with him. However, he couldn''t say anything since he fully supported her in having a career. On top of


    that, he supported her inpeting with Kelly for Parker Corporation. Thus, even if she was too busy


    to spend time with him, he could only tolerate it.


    "That''s true. Let''s not think about what will happen in the future, as it will only add to our worries."


    "I''m here with you, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "But I want to be someone that you can lean on."


    "You can just let me lean on you now."


    With that, he leaned his head against her shoulder. She then put her arm around his shoulder, and the


    couple leaned on each other as they looked at the stars in the night sky.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Mendelson Residence, Frank was throwing a fit.


    "What did you just cook? Even the pigs won''t eat it if you feed it to them."


    He tossed the utensils on the dining table and pointed at the dishes on the table as he scolded Amelia,


    who he had ''invited'' over to take care of him. She had been exhausted after preparing so many dishes


    by herself as per his request. She wasn''t expecting hispliment, but she was just hoping that he


    wouldn''t find fault with her. However, pigs might fly if he didn''t find fault with her.


    "Before I cooked dinner, I had already told you that I''m not a good cook. My forte is photography, not


    cooking." She sounded annoyed. "You have already hired chefs from five-star hotels, but you''d rather


    have me cook dinner for you. Ever since I''ve been asked over at 3.00PM, I have been preparing for


    your dinner till now, and I''m exhausted."


    Hearing that, Frank red at her and said coldly, "Don''t think that you can act up when I''m recovering


    from my injuries. Believe it or not, I''ll get someone to force feed you all of these dishes!"


    Amelia was startled when she heard that. Instinctively, sheshed out at him because she was too


    angry earlier on.


    "About that¡­ President Mendelson, if the food is really not edible, there''s still time if you want to eat


    out."


    Right after, he held up a te of food and tossed it at her. Since he practiced martial arts, he had quick


    hands. Amelia, on the other hand, was caught off guard, and the food hadnded on her head. Her


    head and face were instantly covered with oily food. She jumped up as she tried to remove them from


    her head. The food was exceptionally oily because she purposely used a lot of oil during cooking just to


    waste his oil. That b*atard! I hate him so much! My head and face are now covered in oil!


    That made her want to kill him. She just wanted to pounce on him and tear him apart. s, she didn''t


    have the ability or courage to do so. She could only re at him as tears started welling up in her eyes.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll toss another te at you if you re at me!"


    Frank didn''t feel bad for mistreating a girl. His intention was to torment Amelia so that she would rant


    about it with Kendall. That way, Kendall would look for him on Amelia''s behalf. If Kendall really did turn


    up, he would do anything for her to stay behind and make it up to her.


    "Stop crying! I hate seeing women crying!"


    However, he was biased since his heart would ache if Kendall was the one crying.


    Hearing that, Amelia took a few tissues and wiped off the oil on her face and the tears in her eyes. She


    stubbornly bit her lip and told herself not to cry as this devil''s motive was to force her to seek help from


    Kendall so that Kendall would go see him, for that matter.


    She would never fall for it nor let Kendall meet this devil since she didn''t know what he would do to


    Kendall. It didn''t matter how Frank treated her because, at most, she would just feel that she was


    wronged. However, it was different in Kendall''s case since Frank and Dn weren''t on good terms


    while Kendall was Dn''s wife. Frank might do something crazy toward Kendall. Amelia was willing to


    do anything for her friend, and she wouldn''t let Frank get what he wanted.


    "Get rid of all these! They look disgusting!" Frank ordered her to clean up the mess on the floor.


    Hearing that, she turned around quietly as she walked over to get the cleaning tools. Suddenly, she


    heard the sounds of tes being smashed on the ground from behind her. When she turned around,


    Frank had swept all the dishes that were on the table onto the ground. The originally clean floor was


    now a mess as the dishes were all smashed into pieces, and debris was scattered all over.


    Desmond hurried over after hearing themotion. When he noticed that it was Frank''s doing, he


    nced at Amelia before walking away quietly. If he doesn''t like Ms. Taylor, why would he get her over


    to take care of him? Even if he wanted to make Ms. Kendalle over, he shouldn''t have released his


    anger at Ms. Taylor since she had done nothing wrong. D


    He sighed as she felt bad for Amelia for the treatment that she received, but he didn''t dare to say


    anything about it since Frank hadn''t been in a good moodtely. Thus, as long as Amelia''s life wasn''t at


    risk, Desmond wouldn''t interfere, as he just wanted Frank to be happy.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, the startled Amelia asked, "President Mendelson, what are you


    doing?"


    "So that you can clean it up," he replied.


    At that, Amelia was so mad that she had the urge to just pounce on him and strangle the devil to death!

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Amelia wanted to strangle Frank, but she did not dare to take any actual action against him. This made


    Frank look at her with sarcasm.


    Shouldn''t Kendall''s good friend have a simr temper?


    If I make Kendall suffer like this, she will definitely rush over to fight me to the bitter end!


    That girl has a stubborn personality, and she refuses to admit defeat.


    "President Mendelson, I know why you are single, and you don''t even have a girlfriend until now."


    Ameliaughed in annoyance.


    Frank''s narrow eyes flickered. Then, looking at Amelia, he waited for her to continue.


    "You''re simply too hateful! You caused yourself to be single, and you will be a bachelor for the rest of


    your life!"


    Amelia gritted her teeth and squeezed out the words, then turned around and left.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Amelia, if you don''t clean the floor, you won''t get to go back tonight," Frank threatened.


    Amelia didn''t look back. "I won''t go back then. I''ll wait for the police to pick me up."


    Frank snorted. "I''ll have someone press you on the floor and make you lick the food off the floor like a


    dog, and then take a video and send it to Kendall. Do you think she wille to rescue you right


    away?"


    Amelia hurriedly turned back, stopped in front of him, and mmed the table heavily so that her hand


    hurt.


    "Mendelson! I''m responsible for this. If you are dissatisfied with me, you cane to me. What does it


    have to do with Kendall?"


    "Desmond."


    Frank called out in a deep voice to summon Desmond as Amelia looked at him defensively.


    This man is unpredictable, and no one knows what he wants to do next.


    At lightning speed, Desmond appeared. Frank yed with his phone. Then, his voice was low and cold


    as he said, "Get some people in, hold her down, and chop off her right hand for me!"


    Amelia''s face changed.


    "F-Frank, you dare? I-I will sue you for intentional injury." Amelia took a few steps back, as if this way


    she could avoid her hand being chopped off.


    Frank didn''t even look at her. "There''s nothing that I don''t dare to do, and I''m not afraid of you suing


    me. You can go ahead. I am justifiably defending myself from your inappropriate touching of me."


    "You''re shameless! How dare you use me of inappropriately touching you? Do you think that


    everyone will be in love with you just because of your good looks? Your heart is rotten underneath your


    exterior. Whoever falls in love with you is blind."


    She was also blind at first because she had secretly photographed this man before. She had also


    thought he was incredibly good-looking. In the end, he turned out to be a pervert. He''s a demon clothed


    in human skin!


    It was time to let other women out there see the true face of this devil, lest they be fascinated by the


    devil and treat the devil as a god.


    Frank red at her sideways without speaking. His demeanor was even more frightening than any of


    his words.


    Amelia felt like she couldn¡¯tmunicate with him and was furious. If she knew that he would be so


    shameless, she would have cleaned up honestly.


    "Master."


    Desmond smiled and said, "Master, what did Ms. Taylor do to make you order me to chop off her


    hand?"


    Frank''s narrow eyes stared at him, and he said coldly, "She mmed the table!"


    Desmond said, "Ms. Taylor is a good friend of the second daughter of the Parker Family. If you really


    have her hand chopped off, Miss Kendall will dislike you even more."


    Frank probably did not really want to chop Amelia''s hand off. It was just that Amelia mmed the table


    at him, making him feel that his dignity was being provoked, so he frightened her and said he would


    chop her hand up. Thus, Desmond had to find a way to resolve the situation; otherwise, Frank would


    have to follow through and chop off Amelia''s hand.


    Frank pursed his lips and said indifferently, "For Kendall''s sake, I''ll let Amelia''s hand go, but since she


    likes to m the table, have her m it 100 times. Desmond, you watch her do it. She must do it with


    all her strength each time. If her hands are not red or swollen, she shouldn''t even think about leaving."


    After speaking, Frank got up, and on seeing the mess on the ground, he said, "Watch her clean the


    floor up too. If there is still a little oil stain left, she will not be allowed to go home. If there is any


    resistance from her, I will ask Chris to prepare to buy over her family''spany. Even if it''s small, it''s


    still worth something.¡±


    After leaving threatening words, Frank went upstairs under Amelia''s resentful stare.


    "Master." Desmond quickly stopped him. "Master, you haven''t had dinner yet."


    Even if Frank wanted to humiliate Amelia, there was no need to starve himself. Frank stopped at the


    stairs, and after a long while, he said, "I''m not hungry."


    Desmond wanted to say something, but Frank had already gone upstairs. In the end, there were only


    Desmond and Amelia left in the hall.


    "Ms. Taylor, he is in a bad mood these days. Actually, he doesn''t want to hurt or humiliate you. I hope


    you understand and tolerate him, who is undergoing the loss of his love. I also want to apologize to you


    on behalf of my master. Ms. Taylor, sorry."


    Desmond knew that Amelia was innocent. However, getting on well with Kendall meant bing


    Frank''s object of torture.


    Ms. Taylor is really innocent.


    "He''s a devil, Desmond. Don''t make excuses for your master. You know better than anyone what kind


    of person he is. He wants to use me to force Kendall, but there''s no way!"


    Desmond answered, "She''s very lucky to have a friend like you."


    Amelia was originally afraid of Frank, but for the sake of her friend, she insisted on holding onto


    everything and refused to bow down to Frank. She did not want her friend to take risks for her.


    "Ms. Taylor, are you hitting the table yourself, or shall I help you?" Desmond asked Amelia with a smile.


    Amelia was speechless.


    For a second, I thought Desmond''s a nice person. s, I was too naive. As Frank''s housekeeper, how


    could Desmond be a good person? Desmond is Frank''s aplice in the abuse.


    Moreover, he was still grinning like a Cheshire cat!


    "Joshua, Golly, you twoe in!" Desmond shouted in the direction of the door, and soon, two tall and


    mighty bodyguards with cold expressions came in.


    "Joshua, you go to the kitchen and get a kitchen knife, then just sit here and watch Ms. Taylor hit the


    table with all her strength. Golly, you are responsible for helping Ms. Taylor county. I''m afraid Ms. Taylor


    will forget to count, so it would be bad if she needs to start all over again," Desmond ordered the two


    bodyguards.


    "When Ms. Taylor finishes hitting the table, and her palms are red and swollen, take a picture and send


    it to my phone. I''ll send it to the master to check it out. Then, make sure she cleans the floor so that not


    even a bit of oil is left."


    After Desmond gave the order, he said to Amelia with a smile, "Ms. Taylor, since you are a person who


    is willing to sacrifice for your friend, please continue to do so. I will send a bowl of soup upstairs to the


    Master. He is injured, so how can he not eat anything?"


    Amelia watched Desmond hand her over to two cold-faced and ruthless bodyguards while he himself


    went to deliver soup to Frank. For a long time, she couldn''t say a word.


    They''re both the same!


    For her family''spany, her family, and Kendall, Amelia could only be forced to ept Frank''s


    punishment.

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    Since Frank ordered Amelia to hit the table 100 times, she had to do so.


    Just because of aint from her, he took away her dishes and also swept all the dishes she had


    cooked all afternoon to the floor, making a mess all over the floor and forcing her to clean up. Amelia


    felt that in herst life, she must have killed Frank''s family for him to take revenge on her like this life.


    In the study on the second floor, Frank was sitting at the desk drawing again. This time, he not only


    painted the baby but also painted him and Kendall in the painting as a family portrait.


    Desmond held the tray and knocked on the door.


    Seeing him painting again, Desmond sighed.


    Frank was really obsessed with Kendall.


    "Master." Desmond came over with the tray and said gently, " Master, even if you don''t eat, you have to


    drink a bowl of soup. You still have injuries. If you don''t eat or drink, it will be difficult for you to recover."


    Frank did not lift his head. He took a pen and carefully drew Kendall''s appearance.


    Desmond said distressingly, "Master, she is married. She is Dn''s wife. So you should give up."


    Met with silence, Desmond gave another try at persuading him. "Master, there are so many fish in the


    sea. Master, the dream you have is simply a dream, not reality. You really don''t need to indulge in your


    dream and treat her with such tenderness all your life. Yes, if she is still unmarried, I will raise both my


    hands in favor of you pursuing her, but she¡ª"


    Frank raised his head and said coldly, "Desmond, if you want to be rid of your ability to speak, I can


    satisfy you anytime."


    Desmond was speechless, after which he silently put the bowl of soup on the tray on the desk.


    "I don''t want to drink it; take the soup away."


    "Master, you will starve your body of nutrients like this. If you don''t have a healthy body, how can you


    fight against Dn?"


    Desmond really understood the mind of his master. In an instant, Frank directly picked up the bowl of


    soup and drank it all in one breath.


    Putting the soup bowl back on the tray, Frank looked at Desmond and said, "Desmond, don''t worry


    about me and Kendall. I owe her, and so I have to pay her back."


    When Kendall questioned him that night, she was in so much pain and cried so sadly as she told him


    about the despair of the past. It was seared in his mind and heart, and he could not forget it.


    Even if Kendall beat him up, how could that be a painpared with Kendall''s pain? The pain was less


    than one-thousandth of hers.


    Anyone could call him obsessed, domineering, perverted. However, he really just wanted a chance to


    atone for his sins and really wanted to reunite the family of three.


    Even if the reunion of their family of three required a lot of sacrifices, he would persevere and would not


    give up until the goal was achieved!


    "s." Desmond had said everything that should be said, and Frank was still the same as before.


    "Send Amelia outter and let her walk home by herself. Her bag doesn''t need to be returned to her."


    Last time, Amelia''s bag and phone were left at his house.


    Frank found it, but he didn''t n to return it to Amelia now. He would leave Amelia penniless again,


    and she didn''t have a phone to contact her family, so she had to walk home.


    "Master, it''s nighttime. Ms. Taylor is a young and beautiful girl. It''s dangerous for her to walk back alone


    like this."


    "What happens to her has nothing to do with me!"


    Desmond stopped talking, whereupon he silently put away the tray and left the study.


    Under the ''monitoring'' of a sharp kitchen knife, Amelia kept hitting the table. She was fine after hitting it


    once or twice, but after 100 times, her palms were sore, red, and swollen.


    Desmond looked at Amelia apologetically for a while.


    His heart was biased toward Frank. As long as Frank could be distracted, even if Frank tortured


    Amelia, he would help Frank.


    He only hoped that one day Frank could let go of his obsession with Kendall, but he knew that this day


    would be difficult toe by.


    Unless Frank fell in love with another woman, he could not let go of his obsession with Kendall.


    All this time, Frank generally did not allow women outside the family to approach him. The only ones


    who could approach him were Kendall and Amelia.


    Desmond couldn''t help thinking if one day the owner fell in love with Amelia...


    But with Frank''s current approach toward Amelia, Desmond decided that he didn¡¯t want Frank to fall in


    love with her. Otherwise, Frank would have to spend his life atoning for what he did to her.


    Desmond quickly got rid of the sudden thought.


    After all, he didn''t wish to watch Frank begging Amelia for mercy in the future.


    Anyway, Frank was so obsessed with Kendall that he would never fall in love with other women.


    Ugh! What am I thinking?


    Desmond cursed himself in his heart.


    I should hope that he will fall in love with other women!


    ...


    In the dead of night, Amelia dragged her tired body along as she was released from the Mendelson


    Residence.


    This big mansion was full of beauty, but for her, it was dark and shadowy.


    If she could, she hoped that she would never have to step into this ce again in her life.


    D*mn Frank!


    D*mn Frank a hundred times!


    My right hand is red and swollen; it hurts!


    She had also gone sweeping and mopping the floor. It took several hours topletely remove the oil


    stains on the floor, and her back was sore from exhaustion.


    The worst thing was that she had not even had a ss of water from the afternoon till now, let alone


    eaten.


    Frank was definitely sent by God to torture her.


    As soon as Amelia walked out of the Mendelson Residence, the staff mmed the door shut.


    She turned her head, snorted at the gate, and muttered to herself, "So eager to close the door! Do you


    think I don''t want to leave? I wish I don''t have toe here for the rest of my life!"


    After scolding, Amelia walked forward helplessly.


    The surroundings were quiet, and only the streetmps on both sides of the road guarded the road like


    loyal soldiers.


    Digging around in her pockets, she found that she didn''t have her phone and realized it was still in the


    hands of the demon Frank.


    She then found some cash that she, fortunately, brought with her today. As long as she walked out of


    the vi area, she could take a cab home.


    Tomorrow, I will go buy a new phone. No, I will try to get back the bag I left here tomorrow.


    Her wallet and phone were all in the bag. The main thing was that her ID card was in her wallet. If she


    didn''t get the bag back, she wouldn''t even have her ID card.


    Meanwhile, in the Coleman Residence, Ronnie reported to Dn about the fact that Amelia was just


    released by Frank''s bodyguards.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Dn looked at his beloved wife, who had gone to bed. He got up, went outside, and then said in a low


    voice to Ronnie, "You go over now and bring Ms. Taylor home. It''s very dangerous for her to walk home


    like this in the middle of the night. If something happens to her, Kendall will feel distressed."


    Ronnie was speechless.


    How could I rush over to take Amelia home?


    Her eyes gleamed every time she saw me.


    Is it really okay for me to send her home?


    But Dn made a good point, and he really didn''t know how to refuse Dn.


    "Okay."


    Finally, Ronnie agreed.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have let others report this matter to Dn.


    He wished he had known this before!

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    After taking over the task arranged by Dn, Ronnie could only go out immediately.


    After half an hour, Amelia finally walked out of the vi area. Because it was too dark, even if she had


    money on her, she couldn''t stop a cab.


    asionally, vehicles drove past her, all of whom lived in this vi area. Standing on the side of the


    road, Amelia rubbed her stomach, feeling hungry.


    Another car approached in the distance. The closer it got to her, the slower the speed of the car.


    Amelia suddenly became vignt. When the car stopped in front of her, Amelia instinctively turned


    around and was about to run.


    "Ms. Taylor." A familiar voice sounded next to Amelia.


    She stopped and turned her head to look at the person in the car. When she saw the indifferent but


    handsome Ronnie, it was as if she had seen her savior, and she eximed in surprise, "Ronnie, it''s


    you!"


    Ronnie said lightly, "Yes, it''s me. Ms. Taylor, get in the car, and I''ll take you home."


    "Sure." Amelia didn''t refuse and didn''t ask why he was there. She hurried over, opened the door, and


    got in the car.


    In the driver''s seat, he waited until she fastened her seat belt before he started the car.


    Rumble¡­


    Amelia''s stomachined again, and it made her very embarrassed.


    Oh! Come on! Not in front of a handsome guy! Why did my stomach rumble?! But then again, I''m


    hungry!


    She held her stomach and nced at Ronnie''s side profile.


    The bodyguards around Dn all had handsome appearances and calm temperaments. They were


    also usually in suits. People who didn''t know better would often think they were presidents of


    companies.


    Only a man like Dn dared to keep so many handsome bodyguards around him because he was not


    afraid of beingpared to the bodyguards.


    Kendall said that the conditions in Ronnie''s family were actually quite good, and he should be a young


    master in his own right. After Dn rescued him, he hid his identity and name to serve Dn as a


    bodyguard.


    "Ms. Taylor, are you hungry?" Ronnie asked in a deep voice.


    "I-I haven''t drunk a drop of water or eaten a piece of bread since this afternoon."


    Ronnie did not respond, so Amelia was too embarrassed to go on and simply looked at him.


    Looking at him, she felt even hungrier. "Ronnie, what is your real name?"


    Amelia looked for a topic to chat to him to distract herself so as not to get hungry.


    Ronnie said lightly, "You can call me Ronnie."


    He was not going to tell her his real name, but Amelia smiled and was not upset. It was fine, as Kendall


    would tell her. As long as she wanted to know, Kendall would help her get all the information about


    Ronnie from Dn.


    "Is Ronnie the name that Young Master Dn gave you?"


    "Yeah, Young Master Dn gave me the name."


    Amelia thought it was funny. "Why did Young Master Dn give you a name like this?"


    "It''s simple and easy to remember."


    Amelia thought so too.


    Such a name is easy to remember.


    It was also in line with Dn''s temperament.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Did you pass by here after getting off work?"


    If she lived near him, she would want toe and hide here every day, then secretly take all kinds of


    candid photos of Ronnie.


    "No."


    "Then you¡­"


    "I happened to pass by."


    Amelia grunted. Ronnie did not speak much, and Amelia racked her brains to find a topic to chat with


    him about, but she couldn''t find any. However, the man''s cool-headed appearance still calmed the


    woman down.


    At that moment, the car suddenly stopped in front of a restaurant that was still open.


    When Amelia realized that it was a restaurant, Ronnie had already gotten out of the car. So, she got


    out of the car quickly too.


    There was an uncontroble smile on her pretty face.


    Ronnie must have heard her stomach rumble and knew that she was hungry, so he stopped at the


    restaurant and invited her to have ate-night snack.


    Although he was frigid and didn''t talk much, he was very considerate, as expected, since he was the


    first person that Amelia was interested in.


    The two entered the restaurant one after the other, and there were several young people who were


    drinking. When they saw the two entering, their eyes first fell on Amelia, and all of them were amazed.


    When they saw Ronnie and the indifference radiating from him, coupled with his suit and leather shoes,


    not to mention the luxury car parked outside the restaurant, they didn''t dare to make a move.


    Amelia was not a fool.


    When those malicious gazes fell on her, she knew that those young people were not good people.


    Fortunately, Ronnie was there.


    Ronnie was able to intimidate them so that they did not dare to make trouble easily.


    "Excuse me, please bring me a chicken burger."


    Ronnie took a seat and sat down, then began to order.


    The waiter greeted him and smiled. "Just one?"


    "Yeah, it''s for her."


    Ronnie nced at Amelia.


    He didn''t allow Amelia to order food because he felt that her ordering food from the menu would take a


    long time to wait. For a chicken burger, rtively speaking, he didn''t have to wait that long.


    "Bring us two sses of warm water too," Ronnie ordered again.


    The waiter quickly poured two sses of warm water for the two of them.


    "Thanks."


    Ronnie thanked the waiter with a t expression.


    Amelia sat with her back to the young people so as not to be stared at by them.


    After drinking half of the warm water, Ronnie exined lightly, "It''s veryte, and the wait time to order


    food is long. I ordered a chicken burger for you on my own initiative. Sorry about it."


    "It''s okay. I also like chicken burgers."


    Ronnie pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    When Kendall was eating with her friends, he was arranged by Dn to follow Kendall to protect her.


    Kendall did not segregate him by ss, so she always let him sit and eat together with her. He had


    seen both Kendall and Amelia ordered chicken burgers before. Hence, he presumed that Amelia liked


    them.


    The other young people kept staring at Amelia, even though they didn''t do anything. Even if Amelia had


    her back to them, her figure made them drool.


    They leaned close together and talked.


    "Let''s go tease that girl. Since I was born, this is the first time I see such a beautiful girl. I really didn''t


    expect that such a girl would visit such a small restaurant."


    One of them whispered to hispanions.


    Another person whispered, "That man is not easy to mess with, though. Look at the car he parked


    outside. It''s not cheap. We don''t know their identities, so let''s not mess with them. If they''re someone


    important, we''ll be in bad trouble."


    This road led to a high-end vi area in Orapolis. The people living in that vi area were either rich or


    influential. If they provoked some powerful people, they would be in trouble.


    Several of them turned to look at the leader of their group.


    Since the man and woman came in, their leader only cared about eating and drinking and didn''t even


    dare to look at the man and woman. This made them a little curious.


    Their leader had always been lecherous and would try to get any beautiful woman or at least tease her


    if he could.

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Now that the leader reacted like this, the others realized that the couple who just came in were


    probably not people to be messed with; otherwise, he wouldn''t have reacted like this.


    After all, he had already eaten enough.


    Amelia''s chicken burger was ready in no time. She was extremely hungry, and she didn''t care that her


    love interest was by her side, gobbling up her food within minutes.


    There was a little smile at the bottom of Ronnie''s eyes. He felt that Amelia and Kendall had quite


    simr personalities. No wonder they hit it off at first sight and quickly became best friends.


    Amelia took a napkin and wiped the oil stains around her mouth. Seeing that Ronnie still had the same


    calm look, she quietly sighed in relief.


    As long as he doesn''t dislike my ugly eating manners, I''m fine. I was so hungry that I couldn''t eat


    slowly.


    It seemed that when she and Kendall ate together, they were not the kind of slow eaters. They weren''t


    exactly terrible eaters, but they definitely didn''t fit the image ofdylike wealthydies.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Whatever.


    Amelia thought in her heart. She only cared if she ate infort or not. Anyway, her reputation in the


    upper-ss circles was not good, and she had no image to speak of.


    "Are you full? If you are not full, I will ask for another serving," Ronnie asked.


    "No need. If I eat too much, it''ll affect my sleep."


    Ronnie pursed his lips, took out his phone, got up, and left.


    He walked to the cashier and scanned the QR code while asking how much it was. After the waiter told


    him, he quickly paid for it.


    Turning around, he swept his eyes across the leader of those young people. His eyes sank, but he said


    nothing and simply walked to Amelia, then said to her, "Ms. Taylor, let''s go."


    Amelia nodded, got up, and followed him.


    When the two got into the car, and the car was far away, the leader of the group breathed a sigh of


    relief, raised his hand, and wiped his forehead, which turned out to be covered in sweat.


    "Boss, do you know them?" the others asked curiously.


    The leader wiped off his sweat again and said, "I only know the man, not the woman."


    "What is his identity?"


    "He''s Young Master Dn''s bodyguard. But his real identity is my youngest uncle, so we''re somewhat


    rted. My mother''s family has conflicts with his family. He would have beaten me up just now."


    The others were speechless.


    They didn''t know the origin of their leader''s family, but they had heard him boasting a lot and knew that


    it was a powerful family. He was rebellious and disobedient, so he came out to make trouble.


    "He''s very good atbat. If you were to flirt with his girlfriend, it would be courting death. Fortunately,


    you didn''t act rashly in the face of beauty."


    The others were speechless.


    They didn''t dare to mess around when they saw that the leader was acting abnormally.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do anything. Other than the man''s true identity, they didn''t dare to provoke him


    just because he was Dn''s bodyguard.


    In the business world of Orapolis, Dn was like a god. In the eyes of the citizens, Dn was the great


    god among the great gods, and they all admired him a lot.


    Soon, Amelia was sent back to the Taylor Residence by Ronnie.


    "Ronnie, thank you for sending me back, and you also treated me to a chicken burger. Would you like


    toe in and sit?"


    Amelia thanked Ronnie and invited him toe in and sit down.


    However, Ronnie refused.


    "Ms. Taylor, it''ste at night, so it''s not convenient for me to go in and disturb you. I''ll watch you go in


    before I leave."


    That way, he could go back to report.


    But in Amelia''s eyes, this was him being considerate. Hence, she went in happily.


    Ronnie waited until the lights were on in the house before he closed the window and started the car.


    Thinking of something, he parked the car on the side of the road again, took out his phone, and made a


    call. After the other party answered the call, he said indifferently, "Cathleen, I saw Radley in Orapolis."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to reply.


    After a moment of silence, he started the car again.


    The night was dark and silent.


    The citizens of Orapolis went through the darkness in silence and ushered in the rising sun.


    When Kendall opened her eyes and saw a handsome face and a bunch of flowers made from money,


    she felt happy.


    "Kendall, you''re up."


    There was tenderness on Dn''s handsome face.


    He was fine-looking from the start. When he was cold, he appeared rxed. When he took off the


    mask of indifference and became gentle, he was like a big ma attracting the people in front of him.


    "I woke upughing."


    Kendall sat up while Dn handed over the bunch of flowers at the right time, and she took them,


    smiling brighter than fireworks.


    "Every day when I open my eyes, I can receive a bunch of money. So, I can wake up with a smile every


    day."


    Dn said fondly, "If you like it, I will prepare a bunch of flowers made of money for you every day. This


    is also pocket money for you."


    If he gave her stacks of money, it was not romantic enough and rather tacky.


    Dn asked someone to turn the pocket money for her into a big bunch of flowers, which not only


    allowed him to give her pocket money but also added a sense of romance.


    Kendall leaned over happily and kissed him on the face. "Hubby, I like the way you give me pocket


    money."


    I can''t believe this iceberg can think of such a romantic thing.


    Well, I trained him well.


    "As long as you are happy."


    She was happy, and so was he.


    Kendall was reluctant to take apart this bunch of money flowers. She took off the flowers in the vase in


    the room and put the money flowers in the vase. After looking at it, she felt that it was too eye-catching


    to have a bunch of money flowers in the room, and it also looked like she was showing off wealth.


    "I''d better unfold the money."


    Kendall finally took apart the flowers one by one.


    Soon, Kendall sat cross-legged on the bed, taking apart the money while counting them. It took a long


    time, and she got tired of counting them.


    Dn was sitting in a wheelchair with an affectionate and smiling face. He looked at her, acting like a


    scrooge, counting money until she was tired.


    After the pocket money he gave her was made into a big bunch of flowers, there were still many, many


    more. Seeing that she was counting the money happily, Dn simply took out the rest of the cash and


    put it in front of Kendall to let her count more. The more she counted, the happier she became.


    "Last night, something happened."


    "What happened?"


    Kendall looked up at him, asked a question, then lowered her head and continued to count the money


    while saying, "You don''t need to give me so much pocket money. I''m so busy every day that I don''t


    even have time to go shopping. Even if you give me so much pocket money, I don''t know how to spend


    it."


    "You can spend as much as you want. If you can''t finish it, the pocket money will be doubled."


    Kendall was speechless.


    Will it be doubled?


    This is the result of my husband being too wealthy!


    "Amelia was invited to the Mendelson Residence by their bodyguards again and was releasedte at


    night. There was no car to bring her home. It seems that Frank confiscated her phone and wallet."


    As soon as Kendall put the folded money ''flowers'' on the bed, she slid off the bed and asked Dn


    anxiously, "Is Amelia all right? D*mn Frank! He shoulde at me if he has the ability instead of


    making Amelia suffer all the time! Is he still a man?"

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    "Ms. Taylor is fine. After I received the newsst night, I arranged for Ronnie to send her home."


    Dn held Kendall back, fearing that she would go to Frank to settle the ounts with him impulsively,


    which would be what Frank wanted.


    Frank wanted to set a trap using Amelia in order to get his wife.


    As long as Dn liked something or someone and cared about it, Frank would want to grab it.


    This was Frank''s habit, but Frank was really obsessed with Kendall.


    Kendall looked at Dn, her beautiful eyes shing, and suddenly, she didn''t worry about her friend


    anymore. After all, her friend would be happy to see Ronnie. It was better for Dn to send Ronnie


    instead of herself to help Amelia.


    "Dn, did you do it on purpose?" Kendall asked with a smile.


    Dn lightly scratched her nose and said indulgently, "Isn''t this the arrangement you wanted?"


    Kendall nodded at once. "Yes, yes, give Amelia and Ronnie more opportunities to be together. If the


    two of us can create sparks between them, we can also make money by bing matchmakers. Even


    if there were no good results in the end for the two of them, I also created a chance for Amelia. If there


    is no result, I can only say that the two of them have no fate."


    Fate was important. It was not a guarantee that two people could be together even if they knew each


    other.


    Sometimes, childhood sweethearts might not be able to be together.


    Now Amelia was interested in Ronnie. Kendall would try her best to help her friend, but she couldn''t


    guarantee the result.


    Dnughed and said, "You like making money as a matchmaker?"


    "Helping to form a happy marriage is also an umtion of good karma, and I get pocket money as a


    matchmaker, so why not do it?"


    She must have umted a lot of good karma in herst life so that she could reincarnate again


    after she died in herst life.


    Yes, definitely so.


    Kendall found a reasonable reason for her reincarnation.


    "Amelia has suffered a lot. She knows that Frank treats her like that because of me. Yet, she still takes


    it on by herself. I''m both touched and guilty. Darling, I want to make up for Amelia." Kendall said to


    Dn while batting her eyshes at him.


    Dn covered her eyes with a smile and said to her, "Don''t keep batting your eyshes. You look like


    your eyes are twitching."


    Kendall giggled, "Isn''t this supposed to be flirtatious?"


    Dn was speechless.


    Does she have any confusion about flirting?


    "Today, I will let Ms. Taylor go shopping with Ronnie and help Ms. Taylor carry things for a day."


    Ronnie was speechless. Master, do you have any dissatisfaction with me? Why do you do this to me?


    Kendall nodded. "That would be a lot of work for Ronnie. But, darling, you have to pay a higher sry


    for Ronnie."


    "I''ll double the bonus for him."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay. I knew that you''re the most generous boss, and those who work for you have a bright future."


    She was the one with the brightest future.


    Hahaha!


    Kendall, who had found the best treasure, wanted tough from her heart.


    Thank you, God of Rebirth!


    "By the way, what''s Ronnie''s true name? Where does his family live? Is he a native of Orapolis?"


    This basic information Ronnie was the reward that Kendall wanted to give her friend, and it was also


    what Amelia wanted most.


    After Dn was silent for a while, he said, "Since I helped you to matchmake Ronnie and Ms. Taylor, I


    will have to tell you sooner orter. Ronnie''s real name is Nathan Muller. He is the youngest of the


    Muller Family in Wino City. He came out to explore the world during his rebellious youth and got into


    trouble which I saved him from. After that, he insisted on paying his debt of gratitude to me.


    Fortunately, he is not a woman. Otherwise, he will want to get married to me, and I will be in trouble."


    Kendall was speechless.


    "The Muller Family in Wino City was a famous family in the Victorian era. Later, they made a fortune


    during the world wars. For a period of time, the Muller Family also got involved in the underground


    business scene and made a windfall. 30 years ago, they gradually withdrew from that, and now they


    run a legitimate business in Wino City. The Muller Family is very low key in Wino City, but their financial


    resources are extremely strong. The people in Wino City have the same mentality toward the Muller


    Family as the people in Orapolis have toward the Coleman Family. They will try to make acquaintances


    if they can and avoid offending them if they can''t."


    Kendall sighed. "Sure enough, everyone has a background story."


    Who would have thought that a bodyguard working for Dn would have such a great background?


    Wino City was thousands of miles away from Orapolis. Kendall had never been to Wino City in her two


    lifetimes. Hence, she didn''t know about the situation in Wino City, and she had not even heard of the


    Muller Family.


    "Ronnie''s family sounds awesome, but they''re too far away. Amelia''s mother has only one daughter, so


    she must be reluctant to let Amelia marry far away."


    Kendall suddenly didn''t want Ronnie and Amelia to be together.


    From the current point of view, Amelia was just infatuated with Ronnie, and he didn''t really express any


    special feelings toward her as well.


    Dn said indifferently, "Since Ms. Taylor is interested in Ronnie and she is your best friend, we will


    help if we can. As for the result, it depends on her fate with Ronnie."


    If Amelia weren''t Kendall''s best friend and was willing to sacrifice herself to the extent that he admired


    her, he wouldn''t have cared for Ronnie to be with her. Although the bodyguards around him were mere


    bodyguards, they had good backgrounds that were more than enough to match the daughters of


    ordinary families.


    Kendall nodded.


    "Do you still want to unfold the money?"


    "What time is it? Is it time to go to work?"


    Kendall hurriedly looked at the time, it was only after 7.00AM, so it was still early.


    Both husband and wife''s biological clocks woke up naturally at 6.00AM.


    "It''s time for breakfast."


    Dn tapped her forehead. "Don''t you feel hungry?"


    Kendall smiled. "Looking at you, I''m not hungry anymore."


    He''s delicious.


    Dn looked at her speechlessly. "I''ll change clothes first. If you don''t want to wait for me, you can go


    to the yard to enjoy the flowers first."


    "I just want to enjoy you." Kendall thought what sweet words those were.


    After more than 10 minutes, Kendall finally put on her work clothes and finished washing up, and then


    pushed the man who was admiring her out of the room.


    "Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall."


    Amos entered in a hurry.


    Dn''s face was stern, his expression serious as usual.


    Kendall asked, "Amos, what''s wrong?" She rarely saw Amos in such a hurry.


    What''s going on outside? Why is Amos in a hurry?


    "Mr. Eric Ford of Eastfort brought Scott and came to thank you with a generous gift," Amos replied,


    looking at Dn.


    Kendall blinked and said, "Why did theye so early?"


    She rescued Scott, so Eric said that this week, he woulde to thank her personally with his son.


    She thought that Eric would only find time toe over at the weekend, so she didn''t expect him to


    come now early in the morning.


    Come to think of it, it might be because in order to save time, Eric came over early and expressed his


    gratitude so that he could rush back to deal with his affairs.


    Dn asked in a deep voice, "What else is going on?"


    Amos had just nced at him, so something unpleasant must have happened.


    After Amos nced at Kendall, he hesitatingly said, "Maybe, Scott will stay."


    Dn''s eyebrows twitched as his face sank, and his expression became more and more serious and


    colder.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    Kendall asked with a smile, "Is Eric willing to let Scott stay? Scott said he is on summer vacation, so he


    has time."


    She liked Scott very much because he was smart, cute, and sensible.


    Dn turned his head to look at the smiling woman and said gloomily, "Are you happy that men from


    other families havee to stay?"


    Uh?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall quickly withdrew her smile and said, "Dn, Scott is only three years old; he''s still a small


    child."


    "As of today, his actual age is three years and four months."


    Kendall replied, "And so he is still a child."


    Still, Dn red at her. That little brat likes Kendall very much. He always says that Kendall felt and


    looked like his mother.


    Dn was stingy and reluctant to share Kendall with any other male, even if the male in question was a


    three-year-old child.


    It was not his own son, after all. If Scott was his own son, he could tolerate it no matter how much he


    didn''t like it. After all, it was his own son. Scott was someone else''s son, and he would be someone


    else''s husband in the future. Why should he take away Dn''s wife''s attention?


    Kendall was speechless.


    "Where is Eric now?" Dn asked coldly. That guy really spoils his son.


    Thest time Eric brought the little boy over to eat, Dn told him that he couldn''t do it too many times.


    Otherwise, Dn would not tolerate it.


    Unexpectedly, just a few dayster, Eric simply sent his son over to stay in the Coleman Residence for


    the summer vacation. What does he think the Coleman Residence is? A summer camp?


    "Mr. Ford''s private ne is parked on the bigwn outside, and their people are moving things. The


    father and son are waiting in the yard. Scott is carrying a small school bag, dragging a small suitcase,


    and holding a toy dog."


    The little boy was clearly here to stay.


    After Dn was silent, he instructed, "Ask Tia if Grandma and the others are up. If they are up, tell


    them to greet Eric and his son, and Kendall and I will go overter."


    Eric brought his son here to show his gratitude. Even if he wanted to thank Kendall, the matriarch of the


    family should meet them first. After all, Tilly was still well, and she was an elder.


    "Very well."


    Amos called Tia right away. Soon, he said to Dn, "Tia said that Old Madam Coleman has already


    woken up, and Old Madam Morris is walking in the yard with her."


    "Then what are you doing standing here?"


    Amos quickly turned around and left.


    Dn was not happy because Scott wanted to stay. Although Scott was very cute, he was a male. As


    long as he was male and got close to Kendall, Dn would be unhappy. After Amos went out, Dn


    said lightly, "Push me into the dining hall. Today, we will have breakfast in the dining hall."


    Kendall looked out; she really wanted to go out and have a look.


    Dn didn''t get a response right away, so he looked up and saw her looking out. He said gloomily, "If


    you look again, I''ll send them away and let the father and son go back where theye from."


    "Dn, that''s not very nice. We must be hospitable. You''re hungry, so let''s have breakfast right away."


    Kendall smiled and hurriedly pushed her stingy man into the dining hall.


    To her surprise, breakfast was already on the table. Amos had arranged it in advance, as expected of a


    ster butler. Kendall praised Amos in her heart.


    Kendall still ate as fast as usual. Fortunately, she ate elegantly, and it did not affect Dn''s appetite.


    After she finished, she looked at Dn eagerly.


    Thinking of something, she quickly took out her phone and sent a message to her father, asking for an


    hour''s leave.


    Jessie would be annoyed again because she always asked for a leave.


    Kendall covered her face; she didn''t want to do this, but she always encountered events that required


    leave to deal with.


    Amos brought Tia here at this time.


    Tia respectfully said to the couple, "Good morning, Young Master Dn, Young Master Kendall. Old


    Madam Coleman invited you to go over as there are distinguished guests visiting."


    Visiting early in the morning! Only the Ford Family can do it. No, it''s the young master of the Ford


    Family!


    Eric Ford was a father who spoiled his son too much. As long as his son was happy, he could do


    anything, and he was not ashamed or remorseful about it.


    "Understood," Dn responded lightly.


    "Go back and tell Grandma we will be thereter."


    "Sorry for disturbing your breakfast," Tia said apologetically, then silently exited the dining hall, turned,


    and left Dn''s residence.


    In the past, Vivian came to pass the word, but this time, Tia, the housekeeper of the main residence,


    came over, which showed that Tilly attached great importance to the father and son of the Ford Family.


    Their status was high enough, and they came to show gratitude, so Tilly naturally attached great


    importance to it.


    After a few minutes, the young couple finally reached.


    A chair was temporarily added in the yard, a small school bag and a toy dog were ced on the chair,


    and a small suitcase was ced beside the chair. It was clear that it was Scott''s luggage.


    The father and son also felt a little embarrassed that they came to thank the Coleman Family early in


    the morning. Moreover, Scott wanted to stay, so they did not bring their luggage into the main


    residence.


    When Dn saw Scott''s luggage, he really wanted to kick it away.


    After turning his head to look at Kendall, he told Amos with a sullen face, "Bring the little brat''s things


    inside."


    It''s annoying for them to be in the yard!


    Amos agreed and moved things quickly.


    Kendall wanted tough very much, but considering Dn''s mood, she tried her best to hold back. She


    knew that he was soft inside, and Scott was such a cute child that he wouldn''t really find fault with


    Scott.


    When the young couple arrived at the main residence, the low-key but luxurious hall was already full of


    people.


    All of Tilly''s children and their partners were invited by Tilly. This showed that the father and son of the


    Ford Family were very respected.


    Scott was held by Tilly on herp. The older woman was looking forward to holding her own great-


    grandchild, so she especially liked children.


    Moreover, Scott was very cute. The little boy was chubby and clean, and his facial features were very


    good-looking. He was loved by everyone when he was just over three years old. After more than ten


    years, he would be able to attract a lot of girls.


    Scott said something, which made Tillyugh from ear to ear. Looking at him, she wanted to take him


    as a member of the Coleman Family.


    Eric silently watched his son expose his heartthrob nature.


    The whole room of people looked at his son with gentleness on their faces, and everyone adored that


    kid''s innocent and bright smile.


    "Mr. Dn, Miss Kendall."


    Seeing Dn and his wifeing in, Scott slipped out of Tilly''s arms, but he did not forget to say to


    Tilly, "I want to go to Mr. Dn and Miss Kendall; is that okay?"


    Tilly said lovingly, "Go."


    She really didn''t expect that Kendall could have such good fortune that even going fishing would


    present her an opportunity to save the young master of the Ford Family.


    Being able to make acquaintances with the Ford Family was an extra perk for the Coleman Family and


    would strengthen their position.

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    Tilly''s gaze toward Kendall was much gentler now.


    With Tilly''s permission, Scott rushed toward the handsome man and woman like a happy bird.


    "Mr. Dn."


    The first thing the little boy did was to throw himself into Dn''s embrace.


    He was not afraid at all. He ran in front of Dn, climbed onto the man''s thigh at once, and sat down


    naturally in his arms.


    Dn instinctively hugged this small boy, and it was rare that he did not shove the boy away


    immediately.


    "Mr. Dn, I''ve missed you so much. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Mr. Dn, you look better than


    my father."


    Scott''s words were as sweet as honey, and it made everyone''s hearts melt. Since one could not


    possibly be angry at someone who was being nice, no matter how upset Dn was, his stiffness


    melted a bit when faced with the innocent boy.


    He pinched Scott''s mouth lightly and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days too. How much honey


    have you eaten? Why is your mouth so sweet?"


    Scott''s big ck eyes glinted, and his childish voice was clear and sweet. "I ate a lot of candy when I


    came, and my father said that I would get cavities if I continued to eat them."


    Dn looked at Eric, who smiled apologetically at him.


    The former didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    What a terrible guy who spoils his son!


    It was Eric''s business if he wanted to spoil his own son, but it was inappropriate to disturb Dn and


    Kendall''s rtionship.


    "Don''t eat too much sugar. If your tooth decays, you will not look good," Dn said gently.


    "I''ll listen to you, Mr. Dn."


    Scott was really smart. He knew that Dn didn''t really like him following Kendall around. If he wanted


    permission to stay for a few days, he had to use his cuteness to make Dn happy first. This way, he


    could naturally be allowed to stay.


    He cried for a long time before his father reluctantly agreed to let him stay at the Coleman Residence


    for summer vacation with Kendall.


    After solving the issue with his father, he had to win Dn''s heart too.


    When the others from the Coleman Family watched Dn hug Scott, it became a very warm scene,


    and they couldn''t help but imagine Dn bing a father in the future.


    Scott stayed in Dn''s arms and only smiled at Kendall when Dn was not paying attention.


    After a while, Eric brought Scott home. The father and son came here mainly to thank Kendall. Eric


    gratefully ryed that his son was the apple of his eye, and also the precious descendant of the Ford


    Family. When his son met an ident, their family thought that the sky was about to copse.


    Kendall not only saved his son, but also their family.


    Tilly looked at Kendall with a kind expression on her face and said, "Whoever encounters such a thing


    wille to the victim''s rescue. However, at that time, it was indeed fortunate that the person was


    Kendall from our family. If it were someone else, they might not have seeded in saving Scott. God is


    merciful, and your ancestors looked after Scott as well. Moreover, Scott is smart too, so the bad guys


    failed to take him."


    Eric knew Kendall''s skills from his son, and he said gratefully, "Yes, it was fortunate that Scott met


    Kendall and was rescued by her. Scott said that she is very mighty, and he praised her all the way


    home."


    Kendall said embarrassedly, "It''s just a small gesture. You''re too polite, and you have thanked me more


    than once."


    The only reason she was able to save Scott was by virtue of her reincarnation, and her purpose was to


    make the Ford Family owe her a favor and be acquaintances with them.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After the incident, the development took an unexpected turn as Scott became very close to her. In fact,


    the little boy liked her so much that she didn''t need to use the rescue to make acquaintances with the


    Ford Family; they associated with her on their own ord.


    "For saving his life, no amount of thanks is not enough to repay it. If you have any favors and need us


    to help in the future, just say the word."


    Eric had already given Kendall a business card. When Kendall needed the Ford Family, she simply


    needed to take out his card, and the Ford Family would do everything in their power to help her.


    "We have prepared some thank you gifts, but it''s not much. We hope that you will ept it."


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s not much? Eric had sent so many thank-you gifts that the Coleman Family was amazed by the


    wealth of the Ford Family.


    "Eric, you''re too gracious."


    Kendall did not expressly reject Eric''s promise. After all, this was her original intention when she saved


    Scott. Now that she had gotten Eric''s promise, why should she reject it?


    Eric picked up his son and looked at Dn and his wife. His handsome face was a little unnatural when


    he said to the couple, "Dn, Kendall, I have another request. Scott is on summer vacation, and he


    really likes you, Kendall. I have been too busy with work recently and have no time to apany him,


    so I am thinking of leaving Scott here and letting him spend the summer vacation at the Coleman


    Residence."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Dn''s face was tense, and his eyes were dark as he said in a deep voice, "Eric, even if you''re busy,


    you still have family, and you have a nanny at home too. Many people can apany him."


    Eric said apologetically, "Scott just likes to be with Kendall. Dn, I''m really sorry. I also know that this


    request will make you ufortable, but Scott is just a child, and he''s been crying endlessly at home. I


    really have no other choice."


    Kendall quietly pulled at the hem of Dn''s clothes.


    She, too, hoped that Dn would allow Scott to live in the Coleman Residence.


    Dn lowered his head and looked at her hand, his eyes bing darker and darker. Then, he and


    Eric looked at each other for a while. He said, "Eric, Scott is at an energetic age. Kendall and I are


    going to work, so there''s no way for us to look after him all the time. Besides, if something happens to


    him, we can''t take that responsibility."


    Helping others with their children was not an easy thing to do, and one had to be responsible.


    If someone else''s child was fine, their parents might not necessarily be grateful. But once their child


    had an ident, their parents would definitely hold one ountable even if it wasn''t the person''s fault.


    "Mr. Dn, I will be very obedient. I won''t be naughty, and I will listen to you and Miss Kendall."


    Scott climbed up on Dn again and sat on hisp. He faced Dn, and his handsome little face was


    pleading as he asked, "Mr. Dn, can''t you let me stay? I will be very obedient.¡±


    Kendall really wanted to keep Scott, but what Dn said also made sense.


    Scott was at a lively age where he was curious about everything. If something happened to him at the


    Coleman Residence, she couldn''t take that responsibility.


    This was the precious descendant of the Ford Family and the apple of their eyes.


    Even if Scott just grazed his knee, the entire Ford Family would feel distressed for a few days. As such,


    it was hard for them to keep him with them.


    Dn tapped the little boy''s forehead and said, "If you want to y with Miss Kendall, you cane


    over on weekends, but you can''t stay for the summer vacation. It''s not that I don''t like you. We really


    can''t take the responsibility of caring for you."


    Scott pouted. "Mr. Dn, you must be afraid that I will take Miss Kendall away, so you don''t want me to


    stay."

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    Dnughed. "You can''t take her away from me."


    Indeed, he wouldn''t admit that he just didn''t want Scott to take Kendall''s attention away.


    If Scott was allowed to stay for the summer, Dn would most likely have to sleep in the study room


    throughout the entire time.


    The couple had finally just entered the stage of being lovey-dovey with each other, so he didn''t want


    their rtionship to be destroyed by some other guy.


    Scott remained silent.


    He stood up, put his arms around Dn''s neck, and said pleadingly, "Mr. Dn, since I like you so


    much, please let me stay at your house for summer vacation, and I will let my father pay you for food


    and amodation. You won''t have to spend money on feeding me."


    The crowdughed.


    Tilly really wanted to keep Scott, but what Dn said made sense. This little boy was the Ford Family''s


    precious descendant. If something happened to him at the Coleman Residence, the two families that


    could have been friends would be enemies. Naturally, Tilly didn''t want that to happen.


    Therefore, she kept silent and left it to Dn.


    Dn pulled off the little boy who was clinging to him and said solemnly, "I''ve already said no. If you


    still want to act like a spoiled brat, I won''t let you see Miss Kendall in the future."


    "Mr. Dn, you''re a bad man."


    Scott couldn''t please him, so he immediatelyined.


    He stretched out his hands toward Kendall and said pitifully, "Miss Kendall, my heart has been broken


    by Mr. Dn. Please give me a hug."


    Kendall picked him up and smiled. "Mr. Dn is just scaring you. You can see me whenever you want."


    "Miss Kendall, I just want to stay."


    Scott looked at her pitifully. His mother still couldn''t wake up, and he missed her smell terribly, so he


    could onlye to Kendall. He just wanted to experience the feelings he felt when he was with his


    mother.


    Although Kendall was not his mother, she felt like his mother. Staying at the Coleman Residence for


    summer vacation was equivalent to having his mother''spany.


    Kendall knew why he was clinging onto her, so she hugged him and patted his back, but she didn''t say


    that she''d keep him.


    After all, she was not Scott''s biological mother. His mother would wake up sooner orter.


    If Scott treated her as his mother, what would his mother think when she woke up?


    She used to be a mother and knew how important a child was to one. Naturally, she was unwilling and


    reluctant to take a child away from his mother.


    Scott was very smart and knew that it was hopeless for him to stay, but he didn''t act like a spoiled child


    or beg anyone. He simply hugged Kendall''s neck tightly and rested his head on Kendall''s shoulder.


    Eric felt very embarrassed.


    Aftering out of the main residence, he picked up his son and apologized to Dn and his wife


    more than once.


    Dn pursed his lips, while Kendall could only smile and say that it was okay.


    After returning to Dn''s residence, Kendall took Scott to y in the yard, leaving the two men staring


    at each other in the room.


    "Dn, I did not keep my word. I''m sorry," Eric apologized again.


    Dn said coldly, "Eric, I know that you love your son very much, but you have to control the way you


    pamper him. You''re spoiling him, and it will harm him instead."


    Some yearster, he would have to eat his own words.


    Eric smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry, Dn."


    He was not good with words, so he only bowed for his son. He didn''t know what to say other than


    constantly apologizing to Dn either.


    "Kendall isn''t free this weekend, but you cane over next weekend. As long as you are free to keep


    your sonpany, the Coleman Family wees you and your son to stay overnight."


    After thinking about it, Eric said, "I''ll go back and check my schedule to see if I can squeeze in a day or


    two toe over next weekend."


    "Today is not the weekend, but you managed to fly over here early in the morning. Are you saying that


    you can''t even squeeze time in during the weekend?"


    Eric remained silent.


    Dn is not easy to get along with!


    Thinking of what he just did, Eric felt that Dn was already being gracious by not kicking him and his


    son out.


    If he were Dn and someone came to disturb him early in the morning, not to mention wanting to


    leave a boy to mess up the couple''s rtionship, he would kick them out directly.


    Thinking of this, Eric felt that although Dn was not easy to get along with, he was still very cultured.


    Indeed, he deserved to be the head of the Coleman Family.


    The father and son of the Ford Family came over with generous gifts to thank the Coleman Family


    early in the morning, which shocked the entire Coleman Family. Everyone felt rather forlorn when they


    left, especially Scott.


    He was carrying his small school bag and holding a toy dog while his father pulled him along. He kept


    turning back and looking at Kendall.


    "Scott, I''ll visit you when I have the time."


    Kendall couldn''t bear how pitiful the little boy looked and promised to find the time to visit him.


    Scott was finally happy. "Miss Kendall, you muste to my house to see me."


    "Of course."


    "Goodbye Miss Kendall, goodbye Mr. Dn."


    "Goodbye."


    Soon after, the Ford Family''s nes flew away.


    When he saw Kendall looking at the several private jets that had already left, Dn said bitterly,


    "They''re gone."


    Kendall withdrew her gaze, looked at her man with a smile, and said amusedly, "You''re still so jealous,


    eh?"


    Dn flicked her forehead. "I''ve never seen someone who spoils his son so much like Eric."


    Kendallughed. "That''s because you haven''t be a father yet. When you have a child in the


    future, maybe you will dote on the child more than him."


    Dn said solemnly, "I will definitely be a strict father!"


    Kendall justughed. Anyway, he often had to eat his own words.


    "My character makes me destined to be a strict father, so I won''t spoil my son like Eric. Scott is smart


    and sensible, or he would''ve long been spoiled rotten by his father."


    Kendall still did not express her opinion.


    They had no children now, so he could speak whatever he liked in the most serious manner.


    When they had children, there would be a match as to who loved their child more.


    "By the way, I only asked for an hour''s leave. I have to rush to thepany."


    Kendall looked at the time and needed to leave in a hurry, but she didn''t forget to give her husband a


    kiss before rushing to work.


    Dn touched his face that was kissed by Kendall and grinned.


    Even though she was learning etiquette, she was still so carefree in front of him. However, what he


    liked was her true temperament; getting her to learn etiquette was only for outsiders to see. Being his


    wife was too stressful.


    Not long after, Dn returned to thepany with his bodyguards. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The couple, who were back at work, felt time passing by quickly.


    Soon, it was the weekend. This Saturday was very important and special to Kendall.


    The husband in her previous life was getting married, but the bride wasn''t her, and she would not be


    Jackson''s bride ever again.

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    On the day of Jackson and Krystal''s wedding, God was gracious. After the rain washed the earth in the


    morning, the sun rose and shone brightly.


    Kendall slept until she woke up naturally, and when she opened her eyes, she still saw the handsome


    face of her own man and a bunch of money flowers in full bloom.


    "Morning, husband."


    "Morning."


    Dn responded with a smile and bowed his head to ce a good morning kiss on her forehead.


    Then, he looked at Kendall with a burning gaze.


    Kendall understood in seconds.


    She wrapped his arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    After getting the response he wanted, Dn was truly ted.


    After the kiss, Kendall hurriedly pushed him away, sat up, and took the bunch of money flowers over.


    "Fortunately, these are not real flowers, or they would''ve been crushed."


    Dn looked at her with her long hair loose. She was wearing a nightdress, holding money flowers,


    and looking very beautiful as she grinned.


    No, his woman looked beautiful whenever and wherever.


    "What time is it?"


    Kendall admired the money flowers, then took her phone to check the time. After looking at the time,


    she took a picture of the money flowers and posted it to her social media. She quickly received a lot of


    likes as well as countless envious messages.


    Dn watched her and deliberately said teasingly, "Darling, give me something too and let me post it


    on my social media so that everyone will be envious, especially Toddy."


    Dn knew that Kendall and Emma talked to each other. Emma liked Toddy for many years, but


    recently, she was thinking of giving up.


    Kendall would sometimesin in front of him that Toddy was like a monk who did not understand


    love and romance.


    Kendall replied, "I can''t think of what to give you at the moment."


    "Do you have anything kept away? I liked the wire dragon sculpture that you gave mest time."


    "There are pigs in the zodiac. Do you want them? Can I give you two pigs to post on social media?"


    The corners of Dn''s mouth twitched, and he reached out and ruffled her hair, smiling. "Forget it. I''m


    afraid that if I post on social media, it will attract a lot of ridicule, so I''d better wait for you when you are


    free to make another dragon. I''ll post it then."


    "We don''t have much to do tomorrow, so I can make a wire dragon, a phoenix, and a little figurine of


    you."


    "Can you make so many in one day?"


    "I can do as many as I can; I''m used to it, and my speed is very fast."


    Dn hummed and got out of bed in a happy mood, helping her to pick out an outfit.


    Most of the clothes in the cloakroom belonged to him.


    When she moved in, she hadn''t brought many clothes with her.


    Although he had asked L.E. Boutique to make forty sets of clothes for her, only four sets had been sent


    to them so far.


    After Dn looked at the cloakroom, he turned around and walked back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the ugly expression on his face, Kendall asked curiously, "What''s in the cloakroom? You look


    angry after taking a look inside."


    Dn said curtly, "Looks like L.E. Boutique is cking off and getting slower."


    Kendall blinked and said, "I''m going to dress up to the nines today. The forty sets of clothes you asked


    L.E. Boutique to make me are all regr clothes and not formal dresses. No matter how fast they are,


    they won''t be able to help today. It''s okay, though. When Yasmine held a birthday party the other day, I


    bought a few sets of dresses from them, so I can just pick the most beautiful gown and wear it."


    Today, she was going to attend a wedding hosted by the husband in her previous life. She was going to


    watch a joke, so she wanted to dress beautifully.


    Dn didn''t answer. After pushing his wheelchair out of the room, he sat on it and called Ronnie. "I


    want to look for Alice," he ordered.


    Ronnie had to push him out immediately.


    Ten minutester, they arrived at Alice''s cloakroom.


    As a girl whom the entire Coleman Family had been looking forward to for five generations, Alice''s


    cloakroom was veryrge and looked just like arge clothing store.


    For evening dresses, she wore a different dress every time she attended a banquet over the years,


    which showed how many dresses she owned.


    When Dn walked into his sister''s cloakroom, his face was tense.


    Meanwhile, Alice let out a secret yawn.


    She was still sleeping but was interrupted by her eldest brother''s sudden arrival. After Dn exined


    his intention, she immediately woke up and diligently apanied her eldest brother to her cloakroom


    to help her sister-inw choose a beautiful dress.


    They were almost the same in size. As such, Kendall could wear any of her clothes that fit her well.


    Last time, Dn had borrowed a new pair of shoes for Kendall. Of course, since it didn''t need to be


    returned, it was regarded as her gift to Kendall.


    Seeing how Dn came in with a hardened expression, Alice was stunned for a while. Then, she


    looked at the young maid who was in charge of helping her take care of the cloakroom. The maid also


    did not know why Dn looked so angry.


    "You go out first."


    Alice knew Dn''s temperament well. She was afraid that Dn would take his anger out on the maid,


    so she asked the maid to go out first. She would entertain Dn by herself. No matter what, Dn


    would not lose his temper at her.


    The maid went out gratefully.


    Although Alice was pampered, she was a kind-hearted girl and would be considerate of her maids.


    "Dn, do you not like any of the dresses I have here?"


    Alice pushed Dn to the dress area and said, "The dresses on the left are all new; I haven''t worn


    them even once, and the dresses on the right are the ones I''ve worn before."


    She never wore a dress twice.


    "Alice, how do you think I treat Kendall?"


    "Very good. So good that I''m jealous. When I didn''t have a sister-inw, I was the apple of your eye.


    Ever since she appeared, she''s been the apple of your eye."


    Alice imed that she was jealous, but there was no trace of jealousy on her face because she and


    Kendall had a good rtionship. When she still didn''t know that Kendall was her sister-inw, she had


    admired thetter.


    "She doesn''t have a cloakroom as big as yours."


    Alice replied, "Do you feel that you have neglected your duty as a husband because you did not


    arrange such a big cloakroom for her?"


    She heard that Dn had arranged a jewelry storage for Kendall, and he had also transferred two


    maids from the family''s jewelry storage who knew how to match jewelry to help Kendall take care of the


    jewelry that Dn had given her.


    Dn also took a lot of valuable jewelry from the family''s jewelry storage and gave them to Kendall


    instead of returning them.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    As such, all the aunts were envious of Kendall. Even her mother said that Dn was too fond of his


    wife.


    "Yes, I''ve neglected my duty as her husband. Your cloakroom is many times bigger than Kendall''s. On


    the other hand, Kendall has too few clothes."


    Dn felt that he had not been treating Kendall well enough.


    "I''m going to apany Kendall to Jackson and Krystal''s wedding today. Kendall said that she would


    dress up to the nines. I don''t like her dresses, so I can onlye here to pick a dress for her to put on.


    Alice, when Kendall has the time, please take her to Wealthy Luck Street to shop."


    Alice smiled and said, "Didn''t you ask Laura to make a lot of clothes for Kendall?"

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    "It''s not enough. Compared to yours, it''s nothing."


    "You can have someonee to the house and make the clothes for Kendall."


    Their clothes were basically made to measure.


    "First, go to Wealthy Luck Street and buy a bunch of clothes back, then notify the designers of various


    clothing brands toe and help Kendall make some clothes."


    Alice was happy to ept this task and smiled. "That''s fine. Tomorrow, I''ll call Jane and we''ll


    apany Kendall to Wealthy Luck Street."


    Wealthy Luck Street was a ce where people from the upper ss liked to go shopping, and the


    shops there were all branded goods.


    Alice often apanied her mother to Wealthy Luck Street to buy bags, clothes, jewelry, and so on.


    They were all regrs there.


    "Dn, do you really want to apany Kendall to Jackson''s wedding? Kendall used to treat Jackson


    like that¡ª"


    "Yes. My love rival is getting married, so I want to apany her to send blessings to him. We''re going


    to disy our affection in public, steal the limelight, and make Jackson mad!"


    Alice was speechless. As long as you''re happy, Dn.


    The moment he appeared at Jackson''s wedding, he would have already stolen the limelight from the


    newlyweds.


    However, it was nice to show off one''s love when their love rival got married.


    "Dn, I don''t have anything to do today. Would you mind taking me with you as a third wheel?"


    Dn nced at his sister. "You know that you''re going to be a third wheeler, yet you want to follow


    us?"


    Alice stuck out her tongue yfully. "I want to watch a good show."


    "If you want to watch a good show, go out and turn right. Your other brother''s show is better."


    "I''ve watched them for more than twenty years, and it''s gotten boring now."


    "Today''s show is not suitable for you to watch."


    Alice pouted andined, "Dn, you have a wife now, so you won''t take me out to y."


    "Find a man who can y with you every day in the future. You can y many new things together."


    Alice blushed. "Grandma said I''m still young, so I''m not in a hurry to get married."


    Then, she said sadly, "Even if I''m in a hurry to get married, no one would dare to marry me. I have


    fifteen brothers. What man dares to challenge fifteen men?"


    Dn was speechless.


    As her older brother, he really hadn''t considered this.


    No, he never considered that his sister would marry. In all of their hearts, their sister was still a child, a


    treasure they held in their hands, and whoever dared to take her away would meet certain death!


    Yet, Alice was already twenty-three years old this year. Women in their circle usually didn''t get married


    too early, but it didn''t prevent them from falling in love. Meanwhile, Alice had never been in love. Those


    men were blind; they couldn''t see how good she was, and none of them pursued her.


    Dn''s mood was veryplicated.


    If someone pursued his sister, he would definitely beat him up.


    But if no one pursued his sister, he felt that those people were blind for not being interested in a girl as


    excellent as her.


    "In another two years, I will help you look around, and I promise to help you find an excellent, iron-


    headed man to marry you."


    Alice burst outughing.


    "Dn, have Kendall wear this dress."


    Alice picked out a dress and gave it to Dn, saying, "After Kendall puts on this dress, she can put on


    makeup and jewelry given by you. In no time, she''ll definitely be the best dressed woman there.


    Everyone will be astounded and fascinated by her."


    Dn took over the dress. "She doesn''t need to fascinate others; she only needs to fascinate me."


    "You''re already head over heels for her."


    Dn''s ck eyes flickered. Am I?


    After Kendall put on the dress that Alice helped her choose as well as some light makeup, she put on a


    set of jewelry that Dn brought from the Coleman Family''s jewelry storage. Dn looked at her for a


    long time without saying a word.


    "How is it? Do I look good?"


    Seeing him look at her without speaking, Kendall was a little nervous. Is it because my makeup is not


    good? Is my appearance or figure not enough to set off this dress?


    "I want to hide you away and let me admire your beauty alone."


    Dn spoke in a low voice.


    His wife was beautiful; what should he do if he didn''t want to let others see her?


    Kendallughed. "Don''t tter me that much. I know what I''m worth. If you put on women''s clothes, you


    will be even more beautiful."


    "In my eyes, you are like Cleopatra."


    Beauty was in the eye of the beholder. Kendall understood this, so she didn''t pursue the topic with him.


    Next, she walked toward him, pulled him up, and helped him tidy up his suit jacket and tie. Her eyes


    were full of infatuation as she said, "Dn, if you join the entertainment industry, you will beat a lot of


    idols in seconds. I can guarantee that all women, from a three-year-old toddler to a ny-year-old old


    lady, will love you."


    "Coleman Empire Holdings has signed a lot of idols under the film industry. I''ll go one day and see if I


    can beat them in seconds."


    "Yeah!" Kendall responded cheerfully, "I want to apany you to witness the moment when you beat


    all the idols in seconds."


    "You want to see the handsome guys, don''t you?"


    "They''re not as handsome as my husband. I just want to see my husband."


    Kendall almost fell into his trap, but since she responded quickly, she didn''t get caught.


    Otherwise, she would suffer tonight.


    "Dn, when you wear a white suit, you look like a prince charming from a fairy tale. In fact, you don''t


    look as good in ck." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    However, he wore ck suits all year round.


    Now, he was wearing a borrowed white suit from Matthew.


    Since Kendall''s dress was white, he only put on this white suit in order to match her.


    When Matthew lent this white suit, his jaw almost dropped.


    He had to admit that the power of love was really great.


    "Come on, my princess."


    Dn scratched Kendall''s face lightly and led her out of the room.


    He could walk some distance now.


    Compared to Kendall taking the thrill of revenge to attend Jackson and Krystal''s wedding, Kelly was in


    a bad mood.


    She got up early as well, but she didn''t sleep wellst night.


    Jackson was the man she had fallen in love with first, and he also said that the woman he loved the


    most was her. Yet, he was getting married today, but the bride was not her!


    Ironically, Jackson''s baby was in her womb.


    Both Adam and his wife knew that Kelly was going to attend Jackson''s wedding today. They didn''t


    appear in case they fought with Kelly again.


    Kelly didn''t want to listen to their arrangement of leaving Albarife. It was useless for them to pry too


    much. Besides, Kelly didn''t want them to interfere in her and Jackson''s affairs.


    After all, she was not their real daughter, and they could no longer take the stance as her parents and


    tell Kelly what to do.


    Kelly was also dressed to the nines. Since she didn''t sleep wellst night and had dark circles around


    her eyes, she put on heavy makeup to cover up her haggardness.


    When she walked out of the house, she stopped and turned to look at the stairs.


    Seeing her adoptive mother standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor, Kelly bit her lower lip.


    With an apologetic look in her eyes, she did not change her mind and finally turned around and left


    without looking back.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Charlotte held her hands together tightly, trying hard to restrain her impulse to run downstairs and stop


    Kelly from attending Jackson''s wedding.


    The daughter that she raised with love was pregnant with Jackson''s baby and was trying to attend his


    wedding with another woman.


    At this thought, Charlotte could feel her heart wrenching.


    Just then, Adam walked up to his wife and wrapped his arms around her shoulders before saying


    disappointedly, "Kelly chose this herself. I just hate myself for not crippling him that day. That b*stard!"


    Almost immediately, she sighed again. "It takes two to tango."


    "Does the Woods Family know about Kelly being pregnant?" he asked his wife. "Did you mention it to


    Mrs. Woods? We should ask her biological parents to convince her not to be ruinedpletely by


    Jackson."


    "Based on Kelly''s attitude toward the Woods Family, do you think Mrs. Woods can convince her? She


    didn''t even allow me to inform Mrs. Woods. Kelly said that she''s an adult and can deal with her own


    emotions, so there''s no need for us to intervene. Since she has put it that way, there''s no need for me


    to be a busybody anymore." She was growing disappointed and angry the more she talked about it.


    Hearing that, Adam didn''t pursue the topic any further. Kelly''s attitude toward the Woods Family was


    not only bad, but also full of contempt. Although the Woods Family were from the suburbs and not a


    wealthy family, they were still her biological parents at the end of the day.


    Adam and Charlotte had failed in educating Kelly. On the contrary, the Woods Family had done it better


    for Kendall. Even though they couldn''t provide Kendall with a wealthy life, they had taught her well.


    Adam felt guilty when he thought about it, thinking he had wronged the Woods Family for not educating


    their daughter well. He also thanked them from the bottom of his heart for educating his biological


    daughter excellently.


    "If Kelly asks us to not care, let''s do just that. It''s her decision and her choice, so she needs to bear all


    the consequences herself."


    Adam patted his wife on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go downstairs. After we eat, I''ll take you fishing in


    the sea. Kelly likes to eat seafood, and we can send her some if we make some great catches."


    Although the Coleman Family didn''tck these things, what they were sending was their love as


    parents.


    "Okay." Charlotte put her stepdaughter''s matter at the back of her head and adjusted her mindset


    before holding hands with her husband to go downstairs. The best moment in life is to hold hands with


    you and grow old together.


    Adam and Charlotte had a pretty great rtionship. No matter how many young and prettydies flirted


    with Adam outside, he wasn''t moved at all and only stayed beside Charlotte.


    On the other hand, Charlotte only had one daughter. Many people advised Adam to find another


    woman to give birth to a son to be his sessor, but he rejected the notion as well. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    His daughter was his descendant, and she could be his sessor too. If he could raise her well,


    women wouldn''t be inferior to men either!


    Meanwhile, Jackson and Krystal''s wedding was very grand, and they had invited many guests.


    They didn''t go to the church but chose to follow Orapolis'' tradition where the groom would leave his


    house in the morning and go to the Caddel Residence with his groomsmen to pick the bride up and


    take her back to his house.


    After bringing Krystal back to the Whittle Residence, friends and rtives of both the bride and groom


    left the house to go to Hotel Whittle, where their wedding banquet was held.


    Since Jackson was the son of the Whittle Family, Hotel Whittle obviously put a lot of effort into


    decorating the venue of its owner''s son''s wedding banquet.


    The Caddle Family and the Zorn Family were rtives. Since the Whittle Family had connected with


    the Zorns, families that received invitations from the Whittle Family would attend the wedding for the


    sake of the Zorns.


    At this moment, Hotel Whittle was extremely lively.


    Jackson was in a in white suit with a red necktie, and with his good looks, he was more eye-catching


    than the bride. He was all smiles and looked very delighted.


    Meanwhile, Krystal had already changed her wedding dress into a red gown with detailed embroidery


    on it, looking chic and ssic.


    The bride and groom standing together in white and red made them the center of attention.


    Krystal was considered good-looking too, and after the makeup artist''s work, she became extremely


    beautiful. Her standing together with Jackson made them a stunning couple.


    At this moment, the bride and groom were serving the guests who had attended the wedding with their


    parents.


    Those invited by the Whittle Family were all well-known people in the city.


    Meanwhile, Kelly drove herself to the hotel. As soon as she drove into the parking lot in front of the


    hotel''s entrance, Jackson recognized her car at once.


    He pulled his necktie nervously and thought, Is she going to stir up trouble at my wedding?


    After Kelly parked her car, she took the wedding gift that she prepared for the newlyweds and pushed


    open the door before standing up gracefully.


    Then, she lifted her head and walked in her high heels to the newlyweds standing at the hotel''s


    entrance with a smile on her face.


    When Krystal saw Kelly, she peeked at her husband beside her. After seeing that there was no change


    in his expression, only then did she heave a sigh of relief. She thought that Kendall had previously


    reminded her to beware of Kelly for nothing.


    Her parents also said that since Kendall returned to the Parker Family, it had put a lot of pressure on


    Kelly. As such, these siblings would definitely fight with each other for the Parker Corporation.


    "Ms. Kelly is here," the receptionist shouted loudly.


    Hearing that, several guests at the hotel entrance turned to look at her. When they saw that she was


    dressed up prettier than the bride, they were all a little shocked and started whispering to each other.


    Although Jackson didn''t show it on his face, he was secretly shocked as well.


    Since Kelly always had a tough woman''s image, she wouldn''t dress up too much even when she


    attended banquets to keep her tough and calm image. On the contrary, she was so beautiful today with


    a face full of makeup and a stunning dress. In fact, he almost couldn''t recognize her.


    When Kelly walked up to the newlyweds, she put on a sweet smile and congratted the couple,


    saying, "Congrattions on your marriage, Jackson and Krystal. I wish you both a happy marriage with


    kids along the way!" Then, she gave the wedding gift that she simply prepared to Jackson.


    While looking at her, Jackson took over the gift from her hands and turned around to pass the gift to


    Krystal.


    The couple then thanked her with a smile. "Pleasee in." Jackson smilingly invited Kelly into the


    hotel.


    Kelly looked back at him too before entering the hotel under the guidance of the couple.


    "Is that Master Dn''s convoy?"


    "It looks like Master Dn''s car."


    When Jackson heard their discussion, his actions came to a halt as he said to his wife, "Krystal, why


    don''t you bring Kelly inside first? They''re saying that Master Dn is here already. Let me go and see if


    it''s really him."


    Krystal gave him a hum of acknowledgment and brought Kelly into the hotel,ing out shortly after.


    At this moment, Dn''s car was already parked at the hotel''s entrance. Jackson and the parents of the


    couple were surrounding the car, trying to help Dn open the car door.


    Seeing that, Krystal walked there quickly and stood with Jackson.


    Kendall said that she would attend the wedding, and she really did!


    Krystal even linked arms with Jackson to provoke Kendall with their affection!


    The man that Kendall loved previously was about to be Krystal''s husband today. This made


    Krystal feel like a winner.


    But as soon as she saw their parents paying so much respect to Dn as though they were weing


    a king, she became upset once again. After all, Kendall was Dn''s wife!


    Being the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family was much more noble than being the Young Mistress


    of the Whittle Family, after all.

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    When Dn got out of the car, Ronnie had already taken down a wheelchair, but Dn didn''t sit on it


    immediately. He waited for his wife to get out of the car first.


    "Master Dn." With all smiles, Tom talked to him respectfully and pleasingly, feeling somewhat


    surprised at the same time.


    Even though Coleman Empire Holdings was responsible for Whittle Holdings'' crisis and had crushed


    them, they had a chance to turn things over as long as Dn showed up.


    Since most of the people here today were all in the business circle, everyone could see it with their own


    eyes even if they didn''t purposely talk about it.


    Wasn''t it the best proof of reconciliation with the Whittle Holdings when Master Dn attended his


    son''s wedding with his wife?


    On the other hand, Hudson had never approached Dn before, but he didn''t bother Tom about


    pleasing Dn. He even thought that Tom was smiling brighter than him, stealing his thunder.


    At this moment, Kendall got out of the car in a white gown. Since Alice''s gowns were always topnotch,


    those who had good taste would know how much this gown on Kendall was worth when they saw it.


    After some time of learning etiquette, Kendall''s elegance had improved significantly. Her makeup made


    her extremely charming, and her jewelry added some luxury to her. As soon as she got out of the car,


    the bride was inferior to her.


    When Jackson saw that, he couldn''t get his eyes off her. He felt the same when he first saw Kelly


    earlier, but he didn''t know that Kendall would impress him more.


    After knowing Kendall for such a long time, he knew that she wasn''t ugly, but it was just out of his


    expectations that she would be this morous after dressing up.


    "Honey." While facing the crowds'' ingratiating smiles, Dn always had a poker face and a cold


    expression on. But once he saw his wife getting out of the car, he turned into a gentleman immediately.


    Not only did he reach out his hand to hold Kendall, but there was this tenderness on his handsome


    face that no one else had seen before.


    When the crowd saw his gaze that was looking at Kendall, they found it so delicate that water would


    flow out of his eyes.


    No one knew that Dn had a gentle side; it just depended on who he was facing.


    Several people had been admiring him for many years but still hadn''t gotten a chance to speak to him.


    Even though some of them could approach him, he wouldn''t open his heart to them and treat them any


    differently.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the contrary, some of them could easily be his favorites. It would only torture oneself if


    compared to other people.


    At this moment, Kendall linked arms with Dn, and this gorgeous-looking couple became the spotlight


    of the whole event at once.


    Filled with jealousy, Krystal linked arms with Jackson tightly and red at Kendall. When Kendall


    looked back at her, she forced a smile again to show that she was happy.


    When she realized that Jackson''s eyes didn''t even blink while looking at Kendall, she secretly pinched


    him on his thigh, nearly making him jump from the pain.


    "Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall, it''s our pleasure for you to attend my son''s wedding. Please


    come in, Master Dn." It was too hot outside. While bending down, Tom invited Dn and Kendall


    inside with a smile on his face.


    Simrly, Hudson was in a pose simr to Tom''s, and it seemed as though they werepeting to see


    whose existence Dn would acknowledge.


    However, Dn replied to them coldly, "I''m only here to keep my wifepany." Although the Whittle


    Family had sent him an invitation, he asked Toddy to throw it right away without even looking at it. If it


    weren''t because Kendall wanted toe and watch the fun, he wouldn''t have even attended.


    When Tom heard that, the smile on his face froze somewhat, but he quicklyposed himself again.


    It didn''t matter why Dn was here; it would make them look good as long as he was here since


    Whittle Holdings'' Public Rtions Department could make a story out of this.


    Then, Kendall linked arms with Dn and walked two steps to the front, standing in front of Jackson


    and Krystal. She then looked Jackson in the eyes.


    In her past life, her wedding with Jackson was very grand too, but it was held in a church.


    At that time, she was immersed in the happiness of her newlywed life and thought that happiness was


    awaiting her after she married him. Who knew that it was a one-way ticket?


    "Mr. Whittle, Mrs. Whittle, congrattions on your wedding!" Kendall congratted them elegantly with


    a smile.


    After she congratted them, Randy passed her the gift they had prepared, and she handed it over to


    Jackson. "This is the wedding gift that Dn and I prepared for you, Mr. Whittle."


    Jackson quickly reached out his hand and took over the gift before saying with a smile, "Master Dn,


    Kendall, I''m already happy that the both of you are here. There''s no need to be this formal."


    Although it was just a little present, with Dn''s status, his gift would surely be luxurious¡ªit was just


    that no one knew what was wrapped inside.


    "Mr. Whittle, please address me as Young Mistress Coleman or Mrs. Coleman." Kendall corrected the


    way Jackson addressed her with a smile.


    Hearing that, Jackson choked a little. When she left, he thought, She''s not letting me address her by


    her name? How cruel. Just like what she told him when she went to his house to return the gifts he had


    given her, they needed a clean break since they had parted ways. She was really doing it!


    At this thought, he was feeling very salty and felt that Dn had stolen Kendall, who belonged to him.


    Nheless, he didn''t have the power to go against Dn.


    Since Dn''s words could make the Whittle Holdings be tense, he could make thepany


    suffer huge losses if he simply asked for a little help.


    As such, he didn''t dare to mess with Dn anymore. This applied to Kendall as well, since she was


    very good at fighting and could hit him until he had his face on the floor.


    "Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall, it''s really hot outside. Pleasee in." With a smile, Tom


    invited the couple into the hotel again without forgetting to re at his son.


    Seeing that, Jackson thought, I just called Kendall''s name habitually¡­


    "I want to talk to Mr. Whittle first. I''ll go inter." Dn then asked Jackson toe over.


    Although Jackson didn''t know what Dn wanted to say, he quickly pushed Krystal''s hand away and


    went to him. He asked respectfully, "Yes, Master Dn?"


    "Thank you for not marrying Kendall," Dn whispered in Jackson''s ears.


    When Jackson heard that, his expression froze at once.


    However, Dn didn''t care about his reaction. He just entered the hotel along with his wife while being


    surrounded by the others.


    "Master Dn can walk."


    "Yeah, it''s so surprising that Master Dn can walk already."


    "His bodyguard pushed the wheelchair in, though. I think he still can''t walk long distances."


    "No matter how far he can walk, he will be normal one day since he can already stand up."


    Dn and Kendall walking into the hotel had caused a lot of discussion.


    Then, the topic suddenly changed. "Ms. Parker hit the jackpot."


    "Ms. Parker is so lucky."


    "Is Ms. Parker a lucky charm? It has only been a while since she married Master Dn, but he can


    already stand up and walk. She''s definitely his lucky charm."


    "That makes sense. She looks like a lucky person who can bring luck to her husband."


    "She''s really well-matched with Master Dn. He''s handsome and she''s beautiful. They''re a match


    made in heaven."


    There werepliments, jealousy, envy, hate, but most of them were regret.


    It was especially so for those youngdies; they were crying over the spilled milk. If they knew that


    Dn could stand, they would''ve married him before Kendall. With that, the coveted Young Mistress


    Coleman status would be theirs.


    It was such a pity!

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    Krystal tugged on Jackson''s arm.


    "Our parents are serving Master Dn and his wife. I think there''s no need for us to join them inside.


    Look, everyone is surrounding Master Dn. We can''t even squeeze ourselves in. We should just stay


    here and wee the other guests." In actuality, Krystal didn''t want to let Jackson stare at Kendall


    anymore.


    At this moment, Jackson didn''t say anything and just stared nkly at that couple who were


    surrounded by the crowd. He could still vaguely see their figures from the back.


    Dn thanked him for not marrying Kendall, making him extremely upset. It was not that he didn''t want


    to marry Kendall; it was Kendall who didn''t want to marry him. Until now, he still couldn''t figure out the


    real reason she left him.


    "There are no other guests now. We can go in and talk to Master Dn first. This is a really rare


    opportunity, and he''s also showing his respect to us." After saying that, he entered the hotel right away.


    However, Krystal pulled him and didn''t let him enter.


    "Krystal!" he bellowed.


    Luckily, there were not many guests outside since all of them had gone in to surround Dn and


    Kendall. Even though they couldn''t talk to him, it was already good enough to show their faces in front


    of him.


    For some of them, showing their faces in front of Dn could allow these guests to boast about it for a


    long time.


    "You just want to see Kendall, don''t you? I know you still can''t forget her. What does she really want?


    She even dressed up beautifully today. Does she want to steal your heart and embarrass me? I''m the


    bride here, yet she did not think ofying low. How can she dress prettier than the bride?!"


    She was already holding in her jealousy and anger from the moment she saw Kendall. She felt that


    Kendall hade here to steal her thunder on purpose.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She thought that inviting Kendall to her wedding would be a shock to the woman. She could use a


    winner''s attitude to face her, showing off her happiness with Jackson. But in the end, she was wrong.


    At this moment, she was in deep regret; she regretted sending the invitation to Kendall. Not only did


    Kendall steal her thunder, she even stole her man''s heart.


    "Do you have a death wish?!" Jackson covered Krystal''s mouth with his hand and red at her before


    scolding her in a low voice, "How dare you say such things when Master Dn is here! Even if you


    want to die, don''t drag me or the Whittle Holdings down!"


    Whittle Holdings had just finallye around. They couldn''t take another round of floundering by Dn


    anymore.


    "Kendall and I are history, and she''s the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family now. Even if I¡­ I''ve


    already moved on from her a long time ago. Krystal, it''s our wedding day today. Please don''t get


    jealous anymore. I''ve already be your man, so what are you still worrying about?"


    Before the wedding ceremony, they had already passed thest stage of their rtionship and had


    be a genuine, married couple.


    If Kendall knew that Jackson didn''t act on what he said and had touched Krystal, he didn''t know what


    she would think. He was moving further along the yer''s road.


    When Krystal realized that he was angry and since it was their big day today, she immediately softened


    her tone and said delicately, "Sorry, darling. I''m acting too childish, simply saying anything and getting


    jealous. However, you need to promise me that you won''t continue staring at Kendallter. She''s


    already the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family now. If you keep staring at her, Master Dn will dig


    your eyes out."


    Hearing that, Jackson felt his heart skip a beat. That''s true. I can''t stare at Kendall anymore, or else


    Master Dn will gouge my eyes out.


    "Okay. I won''t stare at her, and you shouldn''t get jealous anymore. Be nice to Young Mistress Coleman


    later. Don''t be grumpy. I can''t bepared to Master Dn, and she''s not dumb either. There''s no


    need to suspect me of having any feelings for her."


    Krystal nodded, trusting her manpletely. "In my eyes, you''re better than Master Dn. You''re the


    only one I love," she said in a pleasing manner.


    When Jackson heard that, he smiled and tapped on the tip of her nose lightly. Then, he held her hand


    and said gently, "Let''s go in."


    "Okay."


    When the couple entered the venue, Dn and Kendall were already arranged to sit at the frontmost


    table.


    They were the only couple sitting there since no one dared sit with them as they weren''t qualified.


    The elders of the Whittle Family and Caddel Family were also seated at the frontmost row and were


    already closest to Dn and Kendall. Although they were the hosts, they didn''t dare to sit with Dn


    either.


    They felt that Dn was just being gentle with his wife and always had a distant look on his face.


    Also, Dn''s bodyguards were seated surrounding the couple, providing them with ample protection.


    When Jackson wanted to go near him, he didn''t have the chance to do that anymore. He felt a little


    grumpy, but on second thought, since Dn had attended his wedding, he was already more honored


    than most people. At this thought, he put on a proud look once again.


    Among the guests, the most embarrassed and upset one was Kelly. She was the real couple with


    Jackson, but she could only see him holding hands with Krystal while they weed their guests. The


    couple even smiled brightly and happily.


    With the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family here, her status as the eldest daughter of the Parker


    Family wasn''t enough anymore. Although some people came to talk to her, they were all beating


    around the bushes, asking about Kendall. This made her feel angry and hateful, but she couldn''t show


    any of these negative emotions on her face.


    She even needed to act as though she still had a good rtionship with Kendall, which disgusted her


    that she nearly vomited there and then. She tried her best to hold it in and found an excuse to hide in


    the washroom to vomit in the cubicle beforeing out.


    When all the guests had arrived, the emcee started to host the wedding banquet. He was introducing


    the bride and groom''s love story, but Kendall wasn''t interested at all.


    The whole Orapolis knew about Jackson and Krystal''s story. It was really something that the wedding


    nner even helped them make up a love story.


    When the emcee was introducing the bride and groom''s love story, the big screen behind him started to


    light up, showing pictures of Jackson and Krystal''s daily life as well as their wedding photos.


    The newlyweds standing on the stage with their faces full of smiles were a little shy, but they also


    epted the guests'' wishes happily.


    After the photos were disyed, a short video was yed. But when the video started ying, the


    smiles on the guests'' faces started to disappear. The content that was shown in the video was making


    them stare speechless at each other. When they heard the amorous panting, the expressions on their


    faces started to change.


    The guests who brought their children along quickly covered their children''s eyes and ears.


    At this moment, Jackson and Krystal finally realized that something was wrong. When they turned to


    look at the video, Jackson''s expression changed immediately. He shouted at once, "Turn it off! Turn it


    off! Quickly!"


    The emcee was speechless too.


    Although the video was turned off under Jackson''s shouting, it was already toote; everyone in the


    hall had seen the video clearly.


    Jackson and the eldest daughter of the Parker Family had been caught cheating! This news was so


    shocking that all the guests jumped out of their skins.


    Meanwhile, the faces of the Caddel Family members darkened.


    At this moment, Krystal felt her brain goingpletely nk. She suddenly remembered what Kendall


    reminded her¡ªKelly was the one she should beware of!

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    Kelly Parker! Krystal immediately looked for Kelly among the guests.


    At this moment, Kelly was seated with Yasmine. While the emcee was hosting the wedding banquet,


    Kelly didn''t look up at all, afraid that she couldn''t hold in her jealousy and would dash up the stage to


    punch Jackson and Krystal.


    When the people around her started to look at Kelly with strange gazes, she asked Yasmine with a


    smile, "What''s going on, Yasmine? Why are all of you looking at me?"


    Yasmine already knew that this ex-best friend of hers was a traitor. But at the thought of Brian having


    feelings for Kelly, she endured the fact that Kelly used her to go against Kendall.


    However, it was out of her expectations that Kelly would cheat with Jackson even after he had gotten


    engaged to Krystal. When the short video yed just now, there was even a time and date on the


    screen.


    In her eyes, Kelly was always aloof; she didn''t know Kelly was that hardcore and liked doing it on the


    outskirts. Was that more exciting for her?


    Yasmine''s affection toward Kelly gradually decreased after being used by her again and again.


    She suddenly recalled that Kelly always talked bad about Kendall in front of her, but when she was in


    front of Kendall, she would act elegant and treat her well to earn the woman''s trust.


    At this moment, she felt that Kendall was clear-headed enough not to pretend she had a good


    rtionship with Kelly. That was Kendall''s luck.


    Kendall loved Jackson so much back then that she even offended Dn and the Coleman Family.


    Come to think of it now, Yasmine felt that everything was Kelly''s n.


    If Kendall still wanted to marry Jackson no matter what like those days, she would die from fury after


    finding out that Jackson was cheating on her with Kelly.


    On the other hand, Brian felt his heart wrenching; it was so painful that his face went pale.


    He didn''t want to believe that the woman in the video was Kelly, but that voice and figure belonged to


    her. He couldn''t convince himself that he had seen it wrongly.


    It was no wonder she didn''t ept all the kind acts and all the emotions he gave her.


    No wonder when Whittle Holdings was in trouble, she was so anxious that she begged Yasmine for


    help.


    When Jackson and Krystal were in trouble, she rushed to the hospital at once.


    That was because she loved Jackson.


    If she admitted that she loved Jackson and told him that they weren''t for each other, he would''ve


    fulfilled her wish and let them be together no matter how sad he was. He truly loved her, after all.


    For that reason, he would hope that she could be happy, even though he was not the one who provided


    her with the happiness. However, she didn''t admit to anything.


    If this video hadn''t been exposed, how long was she going to hide it from him? Was she treating him as


    a second choice?


    "Kelly Parker," Yasmine took a ss of wine and called Kelly while grinding her teeth. Just as Kelly


    looked at her in confusion, she poured the ss of red wine onto Kelly mercilessly.


    "Ah!" Kelly shouted and stood up at once. She quickly picked up a tissue from the table to wipe the


    wine on her face and gown before bellowing, "What are you doing?!"


    "How shameless of you!" Yasmine squeezed this word out of her throat and said coldly, "From now on,


    I''m cutting ties with you. We''re not friends anymore!"


    Although Yasmine didn''t have the intelligence and talent of a strong woman, she was not a fool. Kelly


    just disappointed her too much, treating her as though she was a fool.


    If she wasn''t the only daughter of the Zorn Family and had the same status as Alice, Kelly probably


    wouldn''t have approached her with such personality.


    Kelly being friends with her for so many years was only because she saw her status!


    "Yasmine?" Kelly just felt confused at this moment. Why is Yasmine cutting ties with me in front of


    everyone?


    Having Yasmine as her best friend was what made her proud. Although she had other friends, they


    weren''t as useful as Yasmine.


    Out of the blue, someone tugged on her arm.


    Kelly was then forced to turn around, facing the person that tugged on her arm. When she saw that it


    was Krystal, she became enraged immediately and wanted to push her hand away. Much to her


    surprise, Krystal''s actions were faster than hers, pping her twice in the face at once.


    Krystal was bursting with anger. She used all her strength and pped Kelly''s face twice, hurting her


    own hands.


    "You f*cking b*tch! I''m letting you die today! You b*tch! What a shameless sl*t! How dare you touch my


    husband?! You''re such a fox! You shameless mistress!" Krystal didn''t give Kelly any chance to snap out


    of her daze, and she pulled on Kelly''s gown while fighting her.


    The reason why she could marry Jackson was because he had plotted against her and ruined her


    reputation, and he was just taking up the responsibility of marrying her. As such, she was always


    worried that she couldn''t keep him, but after some time together, she had already fallen in love with


    him.


    Jackson was handsome, sweet-talking, and treated her well. As long as no one snatched him away


    from her, she could definitely live a happy life with Jackson because of her family''s rtionship with the


    Zorn Family


    However, this shameless woman had ruined her happiness.


    "You even talked bad about Kendall in front of me, telling me that she still can''t forget Jackson! You just


    wanted to provoke my hatred toward Young Mistress Coleman to divert my attention and give you the


    opportunity to seduce my husband! You b*tch! Shameless fox!"


    Krystal pulled Kelly by the cor and kept hitting her head and face from the left and right, even going


    as far as to pull her hair.


    "Since you like to seduce other people''s husbands, you should just show everyone your sl*ty body!"


    She tore Kelly''s gown madly with only one thought in mind¡ªshe wanted to ruin Kelly and make her


    unable to stay in Orapolis'' high society. She''s such a b*tch!


    Hearing that, Kelly waspletely stunned. Although she didn''t know how Krystal found out about her


    and Jackson, she didn''t have time to ask about it now. Thus, she fought back first.


    She was used to being tough at the Parker Corporation. If she really wanted to fight back, Krystal


    wouldn''t be her opponent at all.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She pushed Krystal away, but the woman didn''t let go of her hands that were grabbing her hair. She


    was in so much pain that she raised her leg to kick Krystal''s stomach. After getting kicked in the


    stomach by Kelly, Krystal held onto her stomach instinctively. With that, Kelly regained her freedom.


    However, this series of actions by Kelly enraged the members of the Caddel Family and the Zorn


    Family.


    Mrs. Caddel and the female rtives from the Caddel Family surrounded them immediately. No matter


    how strong Kelly was, it was difficult for her to fight four people alone.


    "Kelly." Jackson reacted slowly. After he snapped out of his daze, he immediately rushed over to


    protect Kelly since she had his baby inside her.


    When the Whittles saw that Jackson was protecting Kelly, they didn''t know what to say at once.


    During those days, the Whittles all thought that Jackson and Kelly were a couple. But after that, they


    found out that Kelly wasn''t the Parkers'' biological daughter¡ªKendall was.


    Since it just so happened that Kendall had fallen for Jackson at first sight, the marriage between the


    Whittle Family and the Parker Family looked as though it was a done deal.

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    But who''d have thought there would be such a dramatic change of events?!


    Not only had Kendall broken up with Jackson, but she immediately married Dn and became the


    young mistress of the Coleman Family. Regardless of whether Kendall''s life in the Coleman Family was


    well or not, it wouldn''t be terrible when Dn was there to back her up. With that, she became a league


    far beyond Jackson and the Whittle Family''s reach.


    Also, the one whom Jackson truly had an ambiguous rtionship with was none other than Kelly!


    Suddenly, the Whittles understood why Kendall would loathe Jackson so suddenly. She must''ve found


    out he was having an affair with Kelly.


    Why hide the fact that you two have already hit the home run? Hell, there wouldn''t be any of this mess


    if anyone said anything sooner!


    Meanwhile, Jackson single-handedly shielded Kelly securely behind him, sessfully angering his new


    mother-inw so much that she even bbored him.


    For the love of God, why would you pretentiously bear the responsibility when you feel absolutely


    nothing for my daughter?!


    Wait, Whittle Holdings was met with some crisis some time ago because they offended Coleman


    Empire Holdings. Though our family isn''t as influential as the Whittles, we''re rted to the Zorns, and


    by marrying my Krystal, they''d be able to board the Zorn train!


    "Jackson Whittle!" Krystal''s heart was shattered to bits. She tugged on Jackson as she blubbered,


    "Jackson, how can you be protecting this b*tch when I am your wife?! She''s nothing but a shameless


    subus who seduced you!"


    "Listen to me, Krystal¡­" While stopping Krystal, Jackson pushed Kelly away, signaling for her to leave


    or she''d be dead meat.


    Kelly knew that no good woulde to her if she stayed, so she ran out of the hotel while Jackson


    held the Caddel women back.


    "Don''t let her get away!" Olivia shouted.


    Someone tried to intercept Kelly, but Brian ultimately couldn''t bear to see Kelly caught. Hence, he went


    up to the person and said grimly, "Young Mistress Kendall is still here. As horrible as Kelly is, she''s still


    Young Mistress Kendall''s sister."


    Excuse me, but who''s her sister?! Kendall snorted. We don''t even share a sliver of blood between us.


    Her birth parents and baby girl had all died in Kelly''s hands in her past life.


    Having said that, she was also at fault back then¡ªher biggest fault was her ipetency. It was


    because of her love for Jackson that Kelly and him managed to scheme against her, ultimately causing


    her to lose her birth parents, fail to secure Parker Corporation, and even be the reason for her


    and her daughter''s death.


    She would often recall how Kelly had dropped her baby in the dead of night, and whenever she did, her


    hatred for Kelly would deepen.


    Though Kelly hadn''t done anything that would lead to her birth parents'' death in this lifetime yet, the


    woman had already plotted to have her lose her chastity, then have Jackson pretend to be the one who


    did it so that he could justifiably marry her. Too bad for Kelly and Jackson, she came back with a


    vengeance and sessfully avoided their scheme.


    Speaking of which, she was the one who recorded the couple''s little rendezvous and also had


    someone leak the footage to ruin the two. At this point, they could no longer remain in the high society


    of Orapolis.


    Since reincarnating, she had sworn to seize everything Kelly cared about and owned, leaving her with


    nothing and also despised by everyone wherever she went.


    I''ve waited months for this chance, yet you want me to plead for Kelly? Dream on, Brian!


    Nevertheless, Brian still managed to stop them and allowed Kelly to escape sessfully after using


    Kendall''s identity, upsetting Kendall a little.


    Who''d have thought she would indirectly save Kelly despite being the one who orchestrated the show?


    But since all the guests saw the footage of Jackson and Kelly''s rendezvous, Kelly''s name was ruined


    for good. Thus, Kendall no longer minded that Brian used her to help Kelly escape.


    The following day, Kelly would undoubtedly be on the entertainment headlines of every Orapolis news


    outlet.


    "Young Mistress Kendall." Krystal shoved Jackson away and ran toward Kendall. She wanted to throw


    herself at Kendall, but Dn''s bodyguards stood in the way, preventing her from getting close to their


    young mistress.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, I''m really sorry. I was very wrong of you!"


    The poor bride was in utter difiture right then, her makeup ruined by her tears.


    Krystal wanted to p her own face upon recalling her attitude and wariness toward Kendall. Worse,


    she had even challenged thetter in the past.


    Kendall had clearly reminded her of it, yet she continued to wrongly use and misunderstand


    Kendall.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, that b*tch is still your sister. You can''t harbor her. Please, I beg you to seek


    justice for me."


    At that, Kendall stood up grimly and said to Krystal, "Mrs. Whittle, I sincerely sympathize with your


    misfortune. However, despite being a Parker, Kelly and I don''t share the same blood, and she''s merely


    my parents'' foster child. She said it herself that her business is her problem. My parents don''t need to


    get themselves involved. Who am I to her if even my parents can''t step in? I''m afraid I really can''t help


    you with this, Mrs. Whittle."


    With that, she turned to Jackson, whose countenance changed multitudes in thest few minutes,


    feeling despondent.


    Right then, he looked night and day from the jubnt man at the hotel entrance earlier, giving Kendall a


    rush from seeding in her revenge.


    "Mrs. Whittle, it takes two to tango. You can''t put all the me on Kelly. Who knows, she might actually


    have a good reason for doing so. You should have a proper talk with your new husband." Kendall


    emphasized the words ''new husband''.


    Though her retaliation toward Kelly and Jackson was intentional, she had to admit that Kelly was also


    one of Jackson''s victims.


    However, Kelly was in the wrong for proactively having an affair with Jackson after being tricked by the


    man.


    Of course, it wasn''t fair for a woman to shoulder all the me in an affair. It took two to tango, and the


    man was just as much at fault.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kendall¡­" Jackson wished he could bury himself in a hole right then, made ashamed by Kendall''s


    stare.


    Kendall probably knew the truth behind his rtionship with Kelly, for he was the one who had drugged


    and used Kelly.


    "Honey, let''s go home!" said Dn impassively all of a sudden, his face enveloped in a thickyer of


    contempt.


    "Okay."


    Kendall thoughtfully helped Dn up and left the hotel, slowly walking away from the pandemonium


    under the bodyguards'' escort.


    No one dared get in the way of the couple, only ever watching them leave the hotel.


    However, Tom and Hudson chased after the couple to see them off still.


    Either way, they had embarrassed themselves in front of Dn with this episode.


    However, Dn ignored them and only led Kendall into his car and drove away in no time.


    It was when Dn''s vehicle could no longer be seen that Hudson turned to re daggers at his ''inw''


    and snapped, "Your family has crossed the line, Whittle! How dare Jackson have an affair with that


    woman on the outskirts of town after being an engaged man?!"


    Not only were the Caddels utterly humiliated, but the wedding was now in shambles.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    "Hudson, I promise I''ll have Jackson give you and your family a proper exnation." Tom was just as


    furious, unsure if he should rebuke Jackson or Kelly.


    Hudson snorted heavily and walked away, leaving Tom outside.


    Inside, Jackson and Krystal had an argument of their own. But whatever it was for, Jackson held


    Krystal, who was bawling tightly in his arms, unwilling to let go by the time the fathers returned.


    Krystal felt utterly humiliated. She had held a grand wedding to unt at Kendall, but who''d have


    thought¡­


    Kendall couldn''t care less about what would happen between the Whittles and Caddels, but the first


    step to her revenge was very sessful.


    "Honey, do you want to go to your parents'' ce?"


    It was still early as the episode urred very early into the wedding banquet.


    "Of course I do." Kendall wrapped her arms around Dn''s affectionately. "You know me well, Dn."


    Kelly would surely be wailing to her parents right now, so Kendall could watch Kelly humiliate herself as


    soon as she arrived at her parents'' ce.


    Dn pinched his beloved wife''s cheek in response and said, "I''ve already sorted the rest of the things


    for you. No one will know you''re behind this."


    Though Kendall had arranged everything well, she wasn''t powerful enough. He had to step in to ensure


    those in the know would keep their mouths shut and also wipe all of Kendall''s traces cleanly.


    By the time Kelly and the others began suspecting and digging into it, they wouldn''t be able to find


    anything.


    Jackson had the best hope of seeding the Whittles'' family business, and Krystal''s marriage was


    supposed to be a celebratory event. However, who''d have thought Jackson''s infidelity was exposed


    during the wedding? Just like that, the entire high society very quickly learned that the man in question


    had an affair with Kelly when he was engaged to Krystal.


    It arguably caused quite a gossip stir, so much so that Adam learned about the scandalous video from


    a friend''s call before Kelly arrived home, rendering him stupefied for a moment.


    Don''t only the cops, Jackson''s parents, and we know about this? How did it get out? Wait, we still


    haven''t found out who in the world reported this to the cops back then. Did the person who reported


    this leak the video?


    Adam had assumed the incident was history. After all, no hearsay had been spread after that. Who''d


    have thought it would be revealed to the public during Jackson''s wedding?!


    The Whittles took great importance of this wedding, and the guests they invited were all prominent


    figures in Orapolis. Imagine all of them seeing the scandalous video¡­


    Adam was so stunned that the phone slipped from his hand and dropped to the floor.


    Coincidentally, Charlotte returned home.


    She hade up with an excuse to go to a paternity testingboratory alone after Kelly went to attend


    Jackson''s wedding, hoping to use her hair and Kendall''s to do another DNA test.


    However, it would take a few days before she could get the results.


    Charlotte hid this decision from her husband, and she didn''t dare let Kendall know either.


    Nothing would change in their family if the results weren''t any different from when they first did the test


    with Kendall. However, if this result proved that Kendall wasn''t their daughter, then things would be


    very different.


    "What''s wrong, dear?" Charlotte hurriedly went over to Adam and picked the phone up when she saw it


    slipping from his hands. "What happened that got you looking so awful?" she asked with concern.


    "This is bad, love. This is really bad." Adam put his weight on the armrest as he slumped onto the


    couch. "Kelly, she¡­"


    "Kelly? What about her? Isn''t she at Jackson''s wedding?" Charlotte asked in bewilderment, then


    thought of a possibility. Her countenance turned for the worst ask she asked with worry, "She hasn''t


    done something stupid at the wedding, has she?!"


    "She¡­ Someone caught her affair with Jackson on video and yed it during the wedding banquet. All


    the guests saw it clearly."


    Charlotte had to take a second to register what she had just heard. "What?!"


    Just then, her phone rang, and she barely said a few words after answering the call before ending it in


    anger. "It''s one of my poker friends. She asked me about Kelly and Jackson''s scandal. That sc*mbag!


    Look at what he has done to my poor Kelly! I should''ve walloped him harder!"


    After cursing Jackson out, she continued with pain and anger, "Kelly surely regrets not listening to us.


    So be it that she wouldn''t listen to us, but she wouldn''t even let us help her. She can handle it, she


    said. There''s no need to bother ourselves with her business, she said. Now, look at what has


    happened! The whole Orapolis now knows who she is! Her whole life has been ruined thanks to


    Jackson, yet she''s still unwilling to forget about the child."


    Charlotte felt terrible but also angry for her foster daughter. She admitted that because she felt like she


    owed Kendall a lot, she would baby her a little more after bringing her home. However, it didn''t mean


    that she neglected Kelly entirely, right? Kelly had been her precious daughter for the past twenty-plus


    years, after all.


    As much as she wanted all the best for the girl, she kept disappointing them again and again.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    With the reality of her birthid bare before their eyes, the Parker couple dared not and could not treat


    Kelly like they used to ever again.


    "It''s impossible for the cops to leak this out. The guy who first reported this to the police must''ve taken


    a recording. Who was it, though?! He must have wanted to ruin Kelly and Jackson when he decided to


    show this to the public on this day."


    As enraged as Adam was, he was still clear-headed enough to analyze the situation.


    "That person must loathe Kelly and Jackson¡ª" A thought hit Charlotte, and she stopped abruptly,


    leaving her words hanging.


    "Dad! Dad!" Kelly returned with utter difiture.


    Long gone were her elegance and grace.


    Upon reaching home, she ignored their servants'' odd gazes and dashed inside.


    "Dad, you have to help me! Please help me!" Kelly ran in like a lunatic and kneeled before Adam with a


    thud, wailing as she hugged Adam''s calf.


    "Dad, send me to Albarife now. I''m willing to go to Albarife. I''m willing to go now. I''ve realized my


    mistakes, Dad. I really have. I should''ve listened to you and Mom. I''m sorry¡­"


    After she and Jackson had been taken into custody for their affair, their fathers had gone to the police


    station to take them away. After that, Adam had arranged for her to live a quiet life in Albarife, but she


    turned him down in order to stay and fight Kendall for the session to Parker Corporation.


    For that, she med her foster parents for loving her less and less in her mind, thinking Adam''s


    intention was to deliberately make room for Kendall to take the spot.


    s, she now realized he was only doing it for her own good, and things weren''t what she had thought.


    Kendall was a true Parker, and if she waspetent, Adam wouldn''t even need an excuse to make


    Kendall the new CEO of Parker Corporation!


    If she hadn''t been so paranoid, she would''ve known Adam had her best interests at heart, wouldn''t


    she?


    Adam looked down at Kelly, who was clinging onto his calf, and found her beautiful face swollen with


    handprints from being pped. As much as it pained him, disappointment surged within him. He had


    truly failed at parenting.

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    Just then, a servant rushed in and announced deferentially, "Sir, ma''am, Miss Kendall and Master


    Dn have arrived."


    "Tell them to leave!" Kelly suddenly turned around and snapped at the servant. "Close the gates. We''re


    not seeing anybody. Don''t anyone dare let them in! Close the gates and shut it tight!"


    No doubt all of the entertainment reporters in Orapolis were rushing over to besiege her. However, she


    didn''t want to be surrounded or to be asked all sorts of humiliating questions.


    Kelly was genuinely apprehensive and panic-stricken right then.


    For someone who had been confident her whole life, this was her first time experiencing what it was


    like to be fearful.


    She dared not face the results of her now publicized affair.


    All she wanted now was to flee as far away as possible and leave this mess to her parents. She


    believed with her father''s power, he could most certainly straighten it out for her.


    She was also certain that Kendall had chosen toe home at this time to watch her humiliate herself.


    Kelly only had two things in mind right then¡ªKendall couldn''te in, and Kendall couldn''t see her in


    difiture.


    Having said that, Kendall saw how Kelly had been bbored at the wedding banquet. Needless to say,


    Kendall had long seen her sister''s difiture look.


    Meanwhile, the servant looked to Adam and Charlotte for help, startled by Kelly''s hollering.


    At that, Charlotte chucked a box of tissue into Kelly''s arms. "Clean your tears and snot away."


    She then turned to the servant and ordered, "Lock the front gates after Kendall and Master Dne


    in. Don''t open the door for anybody else after that. Keep a close eye on the situation outside. Don''t let


    anyone climb in or call the cops straight."


    To that, the servant obliged and scurried away.


    At this point, even servants like them had learned of Kelly''s scandal.


    Does Miss Kelly really think she can stop the brewing storm from approaching by barricading people


    outside? We''re now living in the age of the inte. Anybody can find out about anything in a snap!


    "Mom, Kendall didn''t even do anything to save me at the hotel. She must''vee back tough at me.


    Don''t let here in. Tell her to go back to Coleman Residence. Don''t let here back until I leave


    for Albarife!"


    "How can you me Kendall for not helping you because Krystal bbored you for having done


    something so humiliating?! You consider yourself to be smarter than Kendall. She could give up and


    stay away from Jackson, so why couldn''t you¡­ This is Kendall''s home, so she cane back


    whenever she wants. Why should she put up with you?"


    At that, Kelly rose to her feet at once and snapped at Charlotte, saying, "Look at how partial you are


    toward Kelly, Mom! She''s your biological daughter, so you''d naturally be partial to her. But because I''m


    not yours, you''d wish for nothing but the worst, don''t you?! Not only that, you even mock me. You think


    I asked for this, don''t you?!"


    "Kelly Parker, how dare you talk to your mother like that!" Adam berated. "Have we not helped or


    advised you at all? What did you tell us, though? You told us that this is your problem, and you don''t


    want us to get involved. We''re not your birth parents, so what can we do when you want us to do


    nothing?! Have you not done this to yourself?! Is your mother wrong for saying this is Kendall''s home,


    and she cane and go as she pleases? Why should she put up with you?!"


    He continued, "Kelly, be honest with yourself. How have we treated you after what happened between


    you and Jacksonst time? You turned down our well-intentioned arrangement, have you not? For all


    we know, you might be using us of throwing you far away so that we can focus wholly on Kendall!"


    Adam''s retort rendered Kelly speechless, making her unable to do anything but bawl.


    "What can I do now, Dad? What''s going to happen to me? How can I marry myself off now that they


    have all found out?! Brian wouldn''t want me anymore now, no matter how much he loves me, would


    he? How can I be so stupid?! Why would I choose Jackson over Brian¡­ Dad, Jackson is the one who


    used me!" Kelly wailed aggrievedly, thinking Jackson was the very reason she ended up like this.


    Then, at the thought of her bleak future, Kelly cried even harder.


    As Kendall and Dn came in, they found Kelly grabbing Adam and wailing aggrievedly to him.


    As soon as she footsteps, Kelly turned her head to find who else but Kendall standing behind Dn,


    looking elegant, proper, and drop-dead gorgeous. Though Dn was in a wheelchair, his innate


    splendor was unconceble.


    The two made a good match, with him a beau and Kendall a beauty.


    Suddenly, Kendall grew beyond angry with jealousy toward Kendall.


    Even when Dn was wheelchair-bound and could never produce a progeny of his own, he was still


    leagues above Jackson.


    At the very least, he would back Kendall up and not let her suffer any grievances or be bullied.


    What about Jackson, though?


    The man promised to shield her from harm''s way and make her the happiest woman in the world. In


    actuality, he was the bringer of her misery!


    Meanwhile, Kendall pushed Dn closer.


    "Mom, Dad," the couple greeted Adam and Charlotte, who replied with a hum.


    At that, Kendall took a gander at Kelly before shifting her gaze to her parents, asking concerningly, "It


    looks like you guys have found out, huh?"


    "Many of my acquaintances were at the wedding banquet," said Adam with humiliation. "It''s hard for me


    not to know when they''ve been calling my phone one after another."


    A hint of apologyced her eyes.


    Her decision to retaliate against her foes unrestrainedly would undoubtedly hurt her parents; to them,


    Kelly was also their daughter. However, this woman was also the reason for their death.


    Kelly had someone rig her parents'' car, causing them to be killed in a terrible ident. To make things


    worse, the car caught on fire, burning Adam and Charlotte into ashes. Kendall never even got to see


    her parents onest time.


    She had always assumed it was just an ident until the day her daughter died when Kelly told her


    she was the one who orchestrated their death.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    To think what Adam and Charlotte got in exchange for treating Kelly as their own wasn''t love but death.


    Though Kendall''s vengeance would hurt Adam and Charlotte,pared to death, this sort of pain was


    only temporary.


    "Mom, Dad, what has been done can''t be undone. Don''t get too upset." Kendallforted her parents


    before ring daggers at Kelly. "You said that Jackson used you. Sure, that deserves pity, but what


    have you done after being used? You neither reported him to the police nor stayed away from him.


    Instead, you became his lover. Tell me, who''s to me for this?"


    Kelly was at a loss for words.


    Kendall was right. She neither reported Jackson to the police nor stayed away from him after being


    used by the man and instead lusted after the intimacy of a couple, having sex with Jackson as soon as


    she had the chance. To seek the rush, the two even rendezvoused at the outskirts and were caught in


    action. Someone even recorded them on camera.


    She was the very reason for her own downfall.


    "Why didn''t you stand up for me when Krystal bbored me, though?!" Kelly was only tongue-tied for


    one minute before she questioned Kendall justifiably. "Even if I''m not Mom and Dad''s real daughter, I''m


    still a Parker, which makes you and I family. As such, you should help me whenever I''m being bullied!"

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Kendall wanted tough at Kelly''s ridiculous logic; to think this woman could retort so justifiably.


    "Why should Kendall stick up for you?" Dn retorted coldly. "The buck stops here. You should be


    willing to bear the consequences of your actions. Why should Kendall help you at all?"


    Intimidated, Kelly stuttered, "M-Master Dn, w-w-with you around¡­ and, and if Kendall could s-speak


    up for me, no one would darey a finger on me."


    "Do you not deserve to be bbored?! Consider yourself lucky that the Caddels didn''t mangle you."


    Dn retorted mercilessly.


    This was Kendall''s vengeance. As if she would even think of helping Kelly!


    "Also, I will shield Kendall from harm at any time and any ce, but that doesn''t mean you can use my


    name to protect yourself. Who are you to me? My sister-inw? Do you and Kendall even share the


    same blood?"


    Kelly was rendered speechless.


    Hell, Dn was super nice to the Woods Family! Kendall didn''t share the same blood as the Woods


    brothers either, yet Dn affectionately regarded them as his brothers. But to think he would disregard


    her as his sister-inw!


    "Mom, Dad, Dn and I were seated at the main table," Kendall exined. "We were too far away from


    Kelly, and I was still reeling in shock when Krystalshed out. The wedding was already in chaos by the


    time I came to my senses, and Kelly was already gone. I didn''t manage to help Kelly in time."


    At that, Charlotte looked into Kendall''s eyes and said, "It''s not your fault, Kendall. You don''t have to


    exin anything, and you don''t have to feel bad either."


    Likewise, Adamforted Kendall, telling her not to me herself, making Kelly green with envy.


    And they say that I''m their daughter too. Look at how nice they are on their own!


    "Kendall." Kelly suddenly held Kendall''s hand and pleaded, "Kendall, I don''t me you for not standing


    up for me in time at the hotel, but you can still help me now. Straighten this out for me, won''t you? Don''t


    let it affect my name."


    But to Kelly''s dismay, Dn ruthlessly pped her hand away before Kendall could say anything.


    "So many people in the hall saw that recording. How do you expect Kendall to settle it for you? Cut off


    their tongues and chop off their hands?"


    Dn''s sub-zero gaze made Kelly shudder in fear and blurted unconsciously, "Kendall has you. With


    your family''s influence and your measures, anyone who dares gossip will have their tongues cut off.


    Anyone who dares to write about this online will have their hands chopped off."


    "Kelly Parker!"


    The Parker couple were rendered livid with rage upon hearing Kelly''s words, and Adam wanted, even


    more so, to p some sense into Kelly. But seeing how swollen her face was, he couldn''t bring himself


    to do so anymore. He chastised coldly after withdrawing his hand with seethed rage. "You said it


    yourself¡ªthis is your business, and we don''t have to bother ourselves with it. As you wish; your


    business, your problem!"


    "Kendall, dear, please don''t do anything stupid!" Charlotte genuinely feared Kendall would use Dn''s


    influences to harm others and straighten Kelly''s problem for her.


    "Don''t worry, Mom. I won''t."


    Honestly, with Dn''s influences, the matter could be resolved easily. However, Kendall was the one


    who had engineered all of this, and Dn even helped to sort the follow-ups. Would they consider


    undermining their efforts? Absolutely not!


    Hence, it was impossible for Kelly to ever receive the couple''s help. They were merely acting in front of


    Adam and Charlotte.


    "Mom, Dad, Kendall, I''ve really learned my lesson now. Please help me. I don''t want to be criticized


    and called all sorts of heinous names. I''m a Parker, too, am I not? Our family will also be disgraced if


    the public insults me."


    "Kelly Parker!" Kendall flung Kelly''s hand away. "What''s done is done."


    At that, Kelly slumped onto the couch in despair and cried with her hands over her face.


    I''m done for!


    Lo and behold, she suddenly held her belly and groaned, "Mom, my stomach hurts."


    Charlotte turned slightly grim as she recalled Kelly''s pregnancy, and she hurriedly helped the young


    woman up, reprimanding with an aching heart, "Is it the baby? Why didn''t you listen to us when we kept


    telling you to forget about the child? Goodness, what are we going to do with you?"


    Kelly''s stomach genuinely hurt, and she could also feel warm liquid trickling down between her legs.


    "Mom, t-take¡­ take me to the hospital¡­"


    Charlotte would do so even if she didn''t beg.


    Adam had wanted to call 911, but Kelly stopped him despite the pain, thinking they''d draw attention


    doing so. Ultimately, she asked Adam and Charlotte to sneakily take her to the hospital.


    She was now the number one target amongst the Orapolis'' entertainment reporters. If word got out that


    she was pregnant with Jackson''s child, Krystal and the Caddels surely wouldn''t spare her.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    In the end, the family of three sneakily left for the hospital, with Adam serving as the driver while


    Charlotte helped Kelly into the car.


    Kendall and Dn had no interest in tagging along, and Kelly refused to let the couple follow either,


    only because Dn would be the center of attention wherever he went due to his illustrious


    status.


    It wasn''t until Kendall and Dn were left in the mansion that she turned to Dn, saying softly, "Kelly


    makes it look like I''m hell-bent on tagging along."


    Who knows if Kelly will manage to keep this child. ording to the date, she''s probably only seven or


    eight weeks into her pregnancy. This is the easiest time for her to suffer a miscarriage when her fetus


    still isn''t stable.


    If things went ording to how they were in her past life, the baby would''ve been fine. However,


    because Kendall''s reincarnation changed many variables, many lives were affected. Thus, the survival


    of the child in Kelly''s belly became an unknown factor.


    "Let''s go home, honey."


    "Sure."


    On the journey to Coleman Residence, Kendall called her mother and said she''d be sending Dn


    home.


    "Go home with Master Dn first, Kendall. I''ll give you a call when we know that Kelly''s fine."


    "Okay. You and Dad shouldn''t get too upset, alright?"


    What Kendall worried about most was that her parents would fall ill from anger.


    Silence filled the line for a moment before Charlotte said, "This isn''t our first rodeo. If anything, we''re


    bing numb."


    Kendall didn''t know what to say to that for a moment.


    Adam and Charlotte''s disappointment for Kelly was also a step in her vengeance.


    She had to drive a wedge between Kelly and her parents so they wouldn''t die in Kelly''s hand like they


    had in her past life.


    After ending the call, she leaned against Dn, resting her head on his shoulder as she mumbled,


    "Dn, I think my mom''s beginning to suspect me."


    She had recounted her past life in the form of a dream to her mother because she had to exin why


    she so suddenly gave up on Jackson and also distanced herself from Kelly.


    At that, Dn wrapped an arm around her shoulder and said, "Your mom went to a paternity testingb


    to do a DNA test with your hair earlier today."


    Dn would keep a close eye on anything and everything that had to do with Kendall.


    "I''ve already done a DNA test with my mom and dad to prove that I am indeed their daughter when we


    first reunited. Why would she do it again?" Kendall said in surprise.


    No wonder she thought her mother was pretty aggressive with theb the other day. Her mother had


    taken the chance to collect her hair, hadn''t she?

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    "Someone probably said something to your mother," said Dn with a profound gaze.


    Who else it could be but Kelly?


    "Your change is too sudden and drastic, so it''s within reason to suspect you''re an impersonator."


    Kendall parted her lips but didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Indeed, her change had been so drastic that it still easily raised suspicions, even if she brushed it off


    with a strange dream.


    Then again, to think her own mother could be incited so easily.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Dn."


    "You''re not using your terms of endearment again. Bad girl." With that, Dn secured the back of her


    head and attacked her lips, rendering her woozy for a solid moment beforeing to herself. "I still


    remember my question," she said while throwing a yful punch at him, leading him to chuckle with a


    loving gaze. "Hit me with it."


    "Have you ever suspected that I''m a fake, love?"


    "No."


    "Why not?"


    "I can see through everything. I can very easily strip you bare if you''re a fake." At that, he added, "Fake


    or no fake, you''re the one I want to be with."


    Kendall smiled, happy to have his trust. "Are you not afraid that I''m a fake with a big conspiracy that will


    leave you in a bleak state forever?"


    "Back then, the people around me would remind me to be wary of you, saying your change was too


    sudden and drastic. You had to be using me for a conspiracy."


    Kendall knew just as much.


    "But you know what I would say. Do you want me to say these sweet nothings to you again?"


    "Come on, those aren''t sweet nothings. If you say ''Kendall, I love you to the moon and back'' or ''there''s


    not a day that I don''t miss you'', those are sweet nothings."


    Dn turned his head to her, riveting his gaze at her for a solid moment before suddenly pressing the


    back of her head to attack her lips again. It wasn''t until she was nearly suffocating that he finally


    released her. "I prefer to do than to say," he croaked, rendering Kendall at a loss for words for a


    moment.


    A man of action, she thought.


    "Do you want to do something about the DNA test?" Dn asked concerningly.


    Charlotte''s decision to do so would still hurt Kendall a little. Her own mother was doubting her


    legitimacy, after all.


    "Kelly''s now acting like a madwoman after suffering a serious setback. If she''s the one who instigated


    my mom to doubt my legitimacy, she''ll definitely do something to change the results. Just tell them to


    keep an eye on it and don''t let her do anything to it."


    Even if Kelly managed to change the results in the end, she could still do another DNA test with her


    mother. Then again, it was better to avoid the avoidable. Doing it again would only affect her


    rtionship with her mother, after all.


    "I promise you I won''t let anyone change it."


    "What will I ever do without you, Dn!"


    Dn pulled her closer into his arms. And I, you!


    "The weather''s looking good today. Take me outside for a stroll, Taylor." It had been a few days since


    Frank, whose knee was still hurting, walked out of the mansion, only ever nestling inside Mendelson


    Residence. Whenever the man wasn''t painting, he would only ever intoxicate himself with alcohol, and


    he would often choose not to eat. As anxious as Desmond was, there was nothing he could do, and


    whenever Frank got annoyed by his cajolery, the stubborn man would retort with, ''I''ll eat as soon as


    Kendalles'', making Desmond shut up at once.


    There was no way could he ask Kendall toe over, could he? Frank had already gotten deranged


    because of Kendall. If they really asked her toe over, his condition would surely worsen. There


    was no way Desmond would oblige to that!


    Then again, that was if they could even ask Kendall toe.


    Hell, Dn''s men would chuck them out at once.


    s, the one who had to suffer the wrath of Frank''s capriciousness was Amelia, who was asked to


    come over to take care of him daily.


    Privately, Desmond would constantly apologize to Amelia and also covertly give her handsome


    compensation, considering it as payment for being Frank''s caretaker.


    Amelia didn''t stand on ceremony with Desmond either, epting both the apology and money.


    She couldn''t forgive herself for not doing so when Frank had bullied her for days.


    Back to the present, Amelia had just finished applying the ointment on Frank when he spoke up,


    leading her to look out the window in response. "What are you talking about? It''s sunny as hell right


    now. Why go out when it''s much cooler inside?!"


    Though it was almost evening, the sun was still shining brightly, and the heat was still unforgiving.


    Heavens, July was the hottest month of the year in Orapolis.


    "Who are you to talk back? Just do as I say, or I''ll cut your tongue off."


    Exasperated, Amelia threatened, "Threaten me again, President Mendelson, and I''ll putxatives in


    your food!"


    "I dare you to try. Let''s see who ends up living in the bathroom." Frank scowled, then returned to his


    wheelchair, pushing it while saying, "You''ve given me an idea, Taylor."


    An idea? Amelia mused.


    "Desmond," Frank called out to his butler, who came in in two shakes and awaited Frank''s order


    deferentially. "Sir."


    "Buy somexatives for Ms. Taylor. If she resists, shove them down her throat. See that she goes to


    the toilet until she copses."


    Sadist! Devil reincarnate! Amelia cussed.


    At that, Desmond took a gander at Amelia before shifting it back to Frank and asked, "What wrong has


    Ms. Taylor done, sir? Wouldn''t it be better to force her to stand under the sun and only allow her to


    leave after it goes down? Ms. Taylor''s a fair youngdy. She won''t be able to marry herself off anymore


    if she gets permanent skin damage. This sort of revenge is the sweetest."


    Amelia was rendered speechless. To think you''re actually a can of surstr?mming just when I thought


    you''re a nice guy, Desmond! Then again, there probably isn''t a kind soul in this household.


    "Skin damage when there''s only an hour until sundown?" Frank shot Desmond a sidelong nce. Did


    the man think he was dumb enough not to notice he was helping Amelia?


    Desmond shied away from embarrassment.


    Suddenly, Amelia strode over.


    Desmond thought Amelia wanted to fight Frank straight on again when he saw her grim face. He


    hurriedly shot her hinting gazes, hoping she wouldn''t do what he thought she would. So be it that his


    master was capricious, but his measures were ruthless as well. Ms. Taylor would be the only one


    suffering if she butted heads with Frank.


    However, Amelia just went behind Frank and pushed him outside.


    Frank, on the other hand, didn''t even nce at her but only leaned back against the wheelchair,


    enjoying being cared for by a beauty. Hmph, you think you can win against me? Dream on!


    He was already very merciful for not mutting her since she was Kendall''s best friend. Given his


    patience and tolerance for others, he could just shove thexatives down her throat if she truly pissed


    him off.


    "Sir, should I still go and buy thexatives?" Desmond asked somewhat dazedly, causing Amelia to


    re at the man, who blinked and smacked his lips lightly at once.


    "Yes," Frank replied icily.


    Amelia wanted to push the man toward a wall, but in the end, she held her frustration back and pushed


    him out of the grand main house. She deliberately chose a shelterless cement path, wishing thete


    afternoon sun would fry this devil reincarnate to a crisp.


    Best that he turns into charcoal so that kids will be scared of him and he can never find himself a wife!


    "President Mendelson, Kendall is a married woman. She''s living a very happy life with Master Dn."


    Amelia suppressed her anger toward Frank, trying to make her voice sound pleasant.

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Frank turned grim in response, for he detested hearing others saying how happy Kendall was married


    to Dn.


    "Do you really like Kendall, or do you only think of her as a means to fight Master Dn?"


    "That''s none of your business!" Frank retorted coldly as he turned around to look at Amelia with


    derision. "Don''t go thinking you''re special and have the right to lecture me just because you''ve been


    here for a few days, Taylor. You''re my pawn."


    Amelia sneered in response. "Geeze, you don''t say. I''ve always been aware that I''m your pawn, and


    you do treat me specially¡ªspecially ruthless, that is. I''m not trying to lecture you either, President. I just


    feel bad for my friend, and there''s no need to think so highly of yourself. As much as I''d unknowingly


    drool whenever I gawk at your good looks, I have a crush. I won''t really fantasize about you."


    "Are you saying I''m ttering myself?" Frank growled grimly.


    "Are you not? Kendall clearly doesn''t like you. Hell, she doesn''t even feel anything for you, yet you still


    shamelessly cling to her. Tell me you haven''t been thinking highly of yourself now. Do you think just


    because you''re prince charming, every woman wants to dance with you at the ball?"


    Frank shot up and turned around at once, standing right before Amelia. s, before the young woman


    could even register what was happening, hisrge hand was already squeezing her neck, causing


    Amelia to instantly il and struggle from suffocation.


    "Sir, sir!" Desmond had left the room to ry Frank''s order to buyxatives, only to rush back inside in


    fright upon seeing what his master was doing. However, he dared not forcibly pry Frank''s hand away


    but tried reminding him, "Sir, Ms. Taylor is Miss Kendall''s best friend. If something bad happens to her


    here, Miss Kendall will surely avenge Ms. Taylor, and by then, you and Miss Kendall will be


    enemies."


    Desmond sure knew his master like the back of his hand as Frank loosened his grip on Amelia''s neck.


    However, he also shoved her to the floor while doing so.


    "No one can stop me from getting Kendall. She''s mine!" he hissed icily.


    He was just a step slower, allowing Dn to get to her first. I will fight you to the death for stealing my


    wife, Dn!


    What? Dn retorted. Who''s the wife-snatcher here, you shameless, distorted b*stard?! Yo, God, are


    you not going to say something?!


    I know nothing. I''m blind. God yed dumb.


    On the floor, Amelia coughed non-stop because she really thought she was going to be a goner.


    Hell, to think she had thought Frank was iparably hot back then¡ªeven hotter than Dn at that.


    But now, after knowing him personally, she realized there was a good reason he was forever second-


    best next to Dn.


    This man was f*cking crazy and unreasonable!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Then again, if he could be reasoned with, he wouldn''t have gotten her to take care of him, only to vent


    his anger at her. No doubt he was forcing her to cry about it to Kendall so that thetter woulde


    seeking justice for her, thereby falling into his trap.


    Well, too bad for you; I will never go to Kendall for this. What are you going to do, kill me?!


    Frank red daggers at Amelia for a long while before limping into the house, leaving his wheelchair


    outside.


    He hadn''t actually wanted toe out to soak up the sun; it was merely an excuse to torture her.


    It wasn''t until Frank went back inside that Desmond went to help Amelia up and sighed, "Ms. Taylor,


    you''re not Miss Kendall. Please don''t try to challenge Mr. Mendelson. He can really kill you if he gets


    serious."


    Meanwhile, Amelia rubbed her neck in silence.


    "Ms. Taylor, you have to hang on."


    At that, she looked at Desmond, pissed off. "Desmond, does your master know you''re defying him?"


    "You''re smart, Ms. Taylor¡ªno wonder you''re Miss Kendall''s best friend. They always say birds of a


    feather flock together. Since you can be close with Miss Kendall, that means you two are the same kind


    of people¡ªsmart and magnanimous. Any man would be lucky to marry you."


    Let''s hope that man will be Mr. Mendelson. Desmond could already imagine his master''s challenging


    path to winning his beloved''s heart now. To make it less daunting for Frank, he desperately tried to


    exin the situation to Amelia.


    "If Mr. Mendelson is infatuated with an unmarried Miss Kendall, I''d pull out the fireworks to celebrate.


    But as reality has it, she''s married to Master Dn. Master Dn spoils her to no end, and Mr.


    Mendelson has never once defeated Master Dn. As such, Mr. Mendelson is destined to suffer. I


    really don''t want him to bear such suffering."


    Frank''s misery pained Desmond. He just couldn''t understand how his master would constantly dream


    about Miss Kendall before even encountering her at the hospital. Even more outrageously, the two had


    a daughter together¡­


    Never would Desmond have believed in such strangeness if it hadn''t happened to Frank and that he


    hadn''t witnessed how suddenly Frank became infatuated with Kendall.


    "Isn''t he doing this because Kendall married Dn?"


    "No. Anyhow, this whole thing is very bizarre and also very depressing. Actually, Mr. Mendelson is very


    miserable. Of course, you''re on Master Dn''s side, adversarial to Mr. Mendelson, so you can''t see


    how miserable he is."


    With different sides came different perspectives.


    "Desmond, you''re a good guy, and I can see you genuinely care about your master. Try and talk some


    sense into him, will you? See that he doesn''t stray into an enraging blind alley. I won''t yield either. If he


    really has feelings for Kendall, then he shouldn''t be doing any of this."


    Desmond sighed in response. "Mr. Mendelson is obstinate; you''ve experienced it first hand yourself. In


    fact, between the Mendelsons, no one but Old Master Mendelson can get Mr. Mendelson to do


    anything otherwise. However, the old master is getting in on age, and it''s not something we want to


    bother him with. Ms. Taylor, can you please be a little more attentive to Mr. Mendelson? I mean, put in a


    tiny bit of care whenever you''re forced to look after him. Mr. Mendelson''s actually really piteous and


    unloved."


    Amelia fell silent, ruminating on Desmond''s words until she heard him say, "Ms. Taylor, if you can so


    kindly push Mr. Mendelson''s wheelchair inside while I have them buy thexative."


    She was rendered speechless at once. Desmond, how can you ask me to be nicer to your master while


    obliging to his orders and feeding mexatives¡­


    "Miss Taylor, I''ll secretly return your bag to you before you leave so that you can either call your family


    to pick you up or have the money to hail a cab instead of walking home again."


    The people in the Mendelson Residence were all d that nothing had happened to Amelia, for they all


    believed she had walked home for the past few nights. Little did they know that Ronnie had been


    ''passing by'' every night to take Amelia home.


    Thus, it became a time she most looked forward to whenever she was ''asked'' toe over, for she''d


    be able to go home in her crush''s car.


    They could argue he was really just passing by if she encountered him once, but surely it was no


    coincidence when she encountered him for a few days straight.


    Does Ronnie actually have feelings for me? she pondered joyously. Is this why he has been pretending


    to ''pass by'' and sending me home for the past few nights? Not only that, we''d pass by that restaurant


    every night, and he''d take me inside for dinner without fail.


    However, Amelia didn''t burst his bubble. Since Ronnie said he was just ''passing by'', she''d just take his


    word for it.


    Meanwhile, Desmond pulled some cash out of his wallet and shoved them into Amelia''s hand,


    whispering, "Miss Taylor, this ispensation for scaring you. Surely Mr. Mendelson had spooked you


    for good just now. Go ahead and calm your nerves with this money. I''ll go and buy thexatives now."


    Desmond went off to buy thexatives joyously after giving Amelia the money, thinking he had


    sessfully gotten Amelia feeling bad for Frank.


    s, she was instead rendered speechless, for all his efforts had gone to waste the second he said


    he''d be off to buy thexatives.

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    Desmond wanted to ask someone to get thexatives, but in the end, he decided to go and get them


    himself.


    After Desmond left, Amelia hung out in the yard for a while until the madman in the mansion asked for


    her. With that, she went inside helplessly.


    Frank was sketching again.


    "Taylor,e and see if my family portrait looks good," he called out to Amelia, who pursed her lips,


    hesitating silently for a moment before going up to the madman eventually.


    Naturally, Frank''s family portrait consisted of him, Kendall, and the baby.


    He had been working on it for a few nights and was now close to finishing it.


    Amelia didn''t know what to say as she looked at his so-called family portrait.


    She had to admit that it was a pretty urate sketch, for both he and Kendall were very life-like. The


    baby was adorable too, and she looked very much like a mini version of Kendall in terms of looks and


    temperament.


    "You can take a picture of it and show it to Kendall or even Dn." Frank put his pencil down and


    pulled his phone out to take a picture.


    He was very content with this sketch of his. Kendall smiled brightly as she held their baby girl in her


    arms while nestling in his. One nce was all it took to know that she was happy to have married him.


    "I can only do that if I have my phone with me," said Amelia inly.


    Frank had already taken a few pictures when he heard her words, and he shot her an icy nce. "Do


    you think I don''t know that you''ve bought a new phone?"


    Amelia fell silent at that.


    The fact that he wouldn''t return her bag, which contained her wallet, ID, and phone, made her


    exasperated and helpless.


    Sure, she had gotten a new phone, but she had to borrow her brother''s ID to buy a new mobile


    number.


    "Kendall will never hear about this from me. Your sketch will only ruin her happiness and anger her if


    she sees it."


    At that, he shot a sidelong re at her, his eyes surging with anger.


    Who''d have thought this woman was even more obstinate than he was!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She wouldn''t yield no matter how he tortured her. Hell, she wouldn''t even contact Kendall, let alone cry


    about her grievances to thetter.


    She was truly a loyal friend. His Kendall sure had good taste in finding good friends.


    Having said that, Amelia still pulled her new phone out to take a picture of the sketch. However, she


    hadn''t done so to send it to Kendall or Dn; she only wanted to admire Frank''s artistic talent.


    Meanwhile, Frank''s eyes lit up upon seeing that she had taken a picture of the sketch.


    s, neither imagined there woulde a day when someone would beg Amelia to delete the picture.


    (Oops, spoiler alert!)


    Ring, ring, ring¡­ Frank''s ringtone suddenly sounded.


    Frank checked it to find it was Chris, and lo and behold, he answered it in front of Amelia.


    He wasn''t sure why, but he trusted her very much. Perhaps her loyalty to Kendall had something to do


    with it, and he believed that she wouldn''t disclose whatever she knew about him to others.


    Amelia wasn''t sure what Chris told Frank, but thetter replied monotonously, "Alright, I got it. Use this


    to bring Whittle Holdings, Caddel Corporation, and Zorn Holdings down."


    Kendall told him their baby had died in the hands of Jackson and Kelly.


    However, Kelly was in Parker Corporation, and Kendall was currently fighting Kelly for the session


    to thepany. Thus, he would spare Parker Corporation and let Kendall handle it instead. He trusted


    that Kendall could defeat Kelly, after all.


    Heavens, hadn''t what happened earlier that day proven that Kendall made a sessful retaliation?


    He would make sure the Whittles regretted ever messing with Kendall.


    The Zorns had helped the Whittles, so they couldn''t be spared either.


    As for the Caddels, he would be merciful with them. He wouldn''t tear Caddel Corporation down, doing


    just enough so that they would loathe Jackson.


    Meanwhile, Amelia shrunk when she heard his intention of bringing the threepanies down like it


    was no big deal. Could she say that he was being merciful for leaving Taylor Group out of the picture


    and only tortured her?


    These big shots can really end someone with just a simple order!


    To think about the number of people that would be out of work if Whittle Holdings and Caddel


    Corporation were dered bankrupt¡­


    On the other hand, Amelia believed that Zorn Holdings could still hang on with how financially strong


    they were.


    After hanging up, Frank turned to Amelia and fixed his soul-stirring eyes on her, making her look away


    rather guiltily moments after staring into his eyes.


    Wait, what''s even there for me to feel guilty about?


    As much of a psychopath, madman, and obstinate viin he was, he was exasperatingly hot, and


    Amelia feared that she would identally get lost in his eyes.


    Hell, she had a crush and had also dered that anyone who loved Frank was blind.


    "Do you want to hear a joke, Amelia?"


    "What joke?" Amelia asked out of curiosity.


    "You know that Jackson and Krystal are holding a wedding banquet today, don''t you?"


    "I do. However, Jackson has no feelings for Krystal. That poor, foolish girl will one day regret her


    decision today."


    "What''s your impression of Kelly, then?"


    "Aloof,petent, gorgeous, and a little snobbish. Anyhow, every time we meet at a party, she''d only


    greet me loftily and ignore me for good after I say hi. I only put up with her because she''s Kendall''s


    sister."


    "But now, she''s down in the mud. Haha, it serves her right!"


    Kendall made a superb retaliation! I really want to get her something to congratte her. What can I


    do, though? She won''t ept any gifts I give her.


    At that, his eyes lit up, and he decided to send it to Coleman Residence. No matter whether Kendall


    epted it or not, it would be able to anger Dn and also stir the Coleman elders. Once the elders


    cast Kendall out of their family, he could take her home.


    "Take a look at the Orapolis news feed. Though there''s a dy, the basic scoop''s already out." Frank


    was evidently in seventh heaven.


    Amelia went online and checked the Orapolis news feed, feeling doubtful.


    "Sir." Just then, Desmond returned with a bottle of pills and said to Frank, "Sir, we''ve gotten the


    laxatives."


    At that, Amelia looked silently at Frank.


    Just when the two were interacting like friends, Desmond''s appearance instantly pulled her back to


    reality.


    There was no way she and Frank would ever be friends.


    When Frank walked away, she thought the man had changed his mind, but who''d have thought he


    would reply to Desmond coldly, "Have her go home after you watch her down the entire bottle. I don''t


    want her to soil my mansion."


    Livid, she wanted to chuck a shoe at him. However, she didn''t have the guts to do so.


    "Yes, sir." Desmond obliged deferentially.


    After Frank went upstairs, Desmond handed the bottle to Amelia and said with a smile, "Ms. Taylor,


    would you like to do it yourself, or shall I ask someone to pour it down your throat?"


    "You really are a can of surstr?mming, Desmond¡ªbenign until opened!"


    "Please forgive me, Ms. Taylor." Desmond smiled. "I''m just following orders."


    With that, he deliberately lowered his voice. "You can go home right after eating them. Don''t worry,


    you''ll be fine. I''ve already swapped all the pills for calcium tablets."


    Amelia blinked in response, unsure of whether to trust the man or not.


    Desmond was most loyal to Frank. Would he dare go against any of Frank''s orders?

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    Desmond said quietly, "Believe me, Ms. Taylor. I won''t harm you."


    He hoped that his master could somehow fall in love with Amelia, then Amelia would be their


    master''s wife in the future.


    As such, he did his best to be a kind person so that his master''s future wife wouldn''t hold a grudge


    against him.


    Amelia reached out and took the bottle, shaking a few tablets out. Then, she took a whiff of the tablets.


    They had a sweet scent to them, which resembled those calcium tablets made to taste like candy.


    "Are they really calcium tablets?"


    "Please believe me, Ms. Taylor. They are definitely calcium tablets."


    Half-believing him, Amelia took one tablet. It tasted sweet.


    "Eat a few more, then I''ll have someone escort you out. You just have to cooperate and act your part,


    Ms. Taylor."


    Amelia nodded repeatedly.


    She ate a few more calcium tablets, then covered her stomach on purpose, acting like she was in pain.


    She even reminded Desmond, "Remember to give me back my bag."


    Desmond said, "I may not be able to guarantee that, Ms. Taylor. Your bag is in Master''s hands."


    Amelia red at him. He had given her hope, only to let her down again.


    "Joshua," Desmond called.


    Joshua came in soon after. With a grave face, Desmond then ordered, "Escort her out. She took some


    laxatives, and Master doesn''t want her soiling the floors."


    Joshua moved swiftly, and he only took a few steps forward before grabbing Amelia''s hand and


    leaving.


    "Joshua!"


    Desmond hastily pped Joshua''s hand away and red at thetter, saying, "Ms. Taylor is having a


    stomachache now. Master only said to escort her out, so treat her better instead of this brash


    behavior."


    Joshua pursed his lips, then gestured politely for Amelia to leave.


    Holding the bottle of calcium tablets in her hand and covering her stomach, Amelia put on a troubled


    expression on her pretty face. "Desmond, can I go to the bathroom first before leaving?"


    "No, Master asks that you leave immediately. If you really can''t hold it in, then that''s too bad."


    Amelia said in great pain, "Please have mercy, Desmond. Please."


    "Ms. Taylor, please leave immediately, or I''ll throw you out right now." Joshua was a brash person, and


    he didn''t possess the courtesy Desmond did as he spoke quite rudely.


    Judging that it was enough acting, Amelia hastily went out, holding her tummy while shouting in pain.


    At the stairway on the second floor, Frank watched the scene.


    Desmond only had to turn around and look up to catch sight of him.


    "Master, Ms. Taylor has left after taking thexatives."


    Desmond lied calmly.


    Frank sneered. "Desmond, since you''ve been working for us for a long time and have been so faithful


    to me, I won''t punish you this time. I hope there won''t be a second time, or you won''t have to stay with


    me anymore. You may go back to the main house and serve the elders instead."


    Desmond''s expression turned sharp.


    Does he know everything?


    "That woman acted quite the part. It''s a pity that she''s not an actress."


    Frank''s words had a hint of mockery to them.


    Desmond lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    He did this for his master''s own good, after all.


    "Get lost!"


    "Understood."


    Desmond hastily left.


    After being escorted out of the Mendelson Residence, Amelia immediately ran for her life.


    After running some distance, she turned around to see that the Mendelson Residence was out of sight.


    She finally rxed, then took out her phone to look at the time.


    It was 6.00PM.


    Ah, it''s still too early. Ronnie won''t coincidentally appear right now, will he?


    Frank was quite merciful today to have let her out so early.


    At the thought of Frank''s cruelty, Amelia held her tummy, then let go to look at the bottle of calcium


    tablets she had been gripping in her hand. Fortunately, Desmond still retained his conscience and


    switched out the pills. If not, she definitely would''ve soiled her pants by now.


    She was young, pretty, and also the daughter of a rich family. If she soiled her pants, she would be


    extremely disgraced.


    She had to admit that Frank''s tricks were cruel enough!


    "You''re so evil. How can you evenpare to Master Dn? Kendall will never fall for you."


    As Amelia walked, she keptining about Frank.


    "Desmond even said you''re pitiful, but I only think you''re deserving of hate! My idol is much better than


    you."


    Amelia forgot all about Frank as she began thinking about Ronnie.


    If she walked slower and waited until 11.00PM, she might still be able to meet Ronnie, right?


    Inside the inpatient department of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department at Central Hospital, Kelly


    lay on the bed. Her face was pale, but she had fallen asleep.


    Charlotte sat by the bed, looking at her.


    Meanwhile, Adam had his hands behind his back as he stood at the window. He looked outside without


    exchanging any words with his wife.


    The only motion in the room was the liquid medicine dripping slowly into Kelly''s body.


    She had lost some blood and was sent to the hospital in time. She didn''t have a miscarriage, but she


    still had to be hospitalized to ensure her child''s safety.


    The door to the ward was shut tight, and it was even locked from within.


    Adam and his wife were both worried that the entertainment journalists, who had extensiveworks,


    might snoop their way here.


    If it were any other day, the day would''ve gone by fairly quickly.


    However, today seemed especially difficult to endure. Even now, the sky still hadn''tpletely gone


    dark.


    Summers always had long days and short nights.


    But now, it was only a little past 6.00PM, and the setting sun was still visible on the horizon.


    Ring¡­


    Charlotte''s phone rang just then.


    Kelly, who had been asleep, suddenly jolted awake. She anxiously reached out and touched her


    phone.


    "Kelly, it''s my phone that''s ringing."


    Seeing her foster daughter''s reaction, Charlotte still felt her heart ache.


    If she had known it woulde to this, she wouldn''t have done it at the start.


    Kelly let out a faint sigh of both relief and disappointment.


    Charlotte knew that Kelly was waiting for a call from Jackson.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Even now, she was still thinking of him.


    How could Jackson possiblye to her? He would be busy exining to his new wife right now,


    trying to earn her forgiveness.


    "It''s a call from Kendall."


    Seeing the iing call, Charlotte notified Kelly before she got up and walked away to answer the


    call.


    "Mom, have you and Dad had dinner?"


    Kendall asked worriedly before continuing, "I have time now. Shall I deliver dinner to you two?"


    "It''s okay, I just called up Ms. Morrison and asked her to deliver some food here. Kelly needs


    nourishment, so I''ve asked her to make some nourishing soup as well."


    Thinking that Kelly had a miscarriage, Kendall asked, "Did the child make it?"


    "There are signs of miscarriage, and the doctor said to stop the bleeding first and prioritize the child''s


    safety. Kelly should rest in bed for a few days, and she mustn''t move too much."


    Kendall gave a slight response.


    That meant the child was still alive.


    "Let her stay in the hospital, then. Mom, you and Dad also have to take care of your own health. Why


    don''t I get someone to fetch you two so that you can go home to rest?"


    Their foster daughter disappointed them, but their biological daughter was considerate and nice to


    them. It lifted Charlotte''s mood considerably.


    She said, "It''s fine. When Ms. Morrison sends dinner over, we''ll ask her to stay and take care of Kelly.


    Your dad and I will be hometer."


    After a pause, she continued, "Sally called me earlier. They found out about the incident, and Sally said


    that she''ll be here right away. She is Kelly''s biological mother, so I''ll let her stay at the hospital tonight


    to keep Kellypany."


    Kendall was silent for a bit before saying, "It caused quite a ruckus, so it''s only reasonable that the rest


    of them have found out about it."


    In Orapolis, anyone who could ess the inte would know about Jackson cheating with Kelly.

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Charlotte sighed. "Kendall, try not to go out for the next few days. The entertainment journalists might


    swarm you."


    Kendall was the biological daughter of the Parker Family. Now that Kelly had caused such a scandal, it


    would be normal for these entertainment journalists to swarm Kendall''s ce.


    Moreover, Kendall even used to be deeply in love with Jackson.


    "I got it, Mom. I hope you and Dad will be more gracious so that you won''t ruin your health with anger."


    "I understand. Ms. Morrison is here, so I''ll hang up now."


    "Okay."


    After ending the call, Kendall moved the phone away from her ear and gripped it in her hand. She


    gazed quietly at the lotuses blooming outside the water pavilion.


    After dinner, she went for a stroll with Dn. They arrived at this ce, so they sat in the water pavilion


    for a while, enjoying the evening breeze.


    "Are you going to make more of that lotus seed dessert?" Dn asked her gently.


    Last time, Jane shared half of her lotus seeds with Kendall. Kendall took all of them to make lotus seed


    desserts, and Dn himself had two helpings.


    This huge lotus pond was just scenery to the Coleman Family. They only admired the flowers, and as


    for the lotus seeds and roots, they didn''t care much about processing or eating those.


    It was Dn''s first time having dessert made from lotus seeds, and he found it quite delicious. The


    cooked lotus seeds were gouged out, so there wasn''t any bitter taste to them.


    When Kendall lived with the Woods Family, she liked to make cooling desserts in summer¡ªgreen bean


    soup, for example.


    In other words, ever since he married his dear wife who had lived withmoners, the high and mighty


    Master Dn fell from the throne and experienced some aspects of amoner''s life.


    "Do you want more? I can pick some lotuses tomorrow and remove the seeds, then make some more


    dessert for you."


    Dn smiled. "You still have to knit my present tomorrow."


    "I''ll get someone to help prepare the lotus seeds, then. It''ll definitely be fresh."


    "Sounds good. What were you thinking about just now?"


    "I took revenge and finally relieved my hatred. But when I see my parents like that, the thrill of getting


    revenge is greatly reduced."


    Dn reached out and caressed the top of her head, then slid his hand down the back of her neck. He


    removed her hair clip, causing her hair to cascade like a waterfall.


    Her hair was naturally dark and smooth, and even Terence said that her hair was beautiful.


    "No matter how disappointed your parents are in her, she was still raised by them; naturally, they''d still


    feel affection for her. Even if you told them about your dream, it was just a dream. Not many people


    would take dreams seriously, after all."


    "Do you believe me, then?"


    He pulled lightly at her hair, but she still felt pain. This was his slight punishment.


    "If I didn''t believe you, would I suffer your whims or help clean up after you?" After a pause, he


    continued, "Someone else was eager to clean up after you, but with me around, it was already toote


    by the time he made his move."


    Kendall knew that he was talking about Frank.


    Only Dn and Frank were powerful enough to help her clean up perfectly, so much so that even


    private detectives couldn''t trace her.


    The two rivals were actually evenly matched.


    If they couldn''t fake being nice to each other, they could only fight.


    "Is Frank still asking for Amy these days?"


    Amelia never even told her, and even if she asked, Amelia onlyforted her and told her that


    everything was fine.


    However, she knew that Ronnie would follow Dn''s orders and bring Amelia home every single night.


    "Yes. He''s still hoping that you''d go to him on your own ord if he treats Ms. Taylor cruelly enough."


    Dn was willing to help get Amelia and Ronnie together, for Amelia had suffered in his wife''s stead.


    Since Amelia liked Ronnie, Dn would help her out. He would be repaying Amelia''s kindness, and it


    was also a good thing if the two could be a happy couple.


    "He''s despicable."


    "Do you still hope for people like us to be gentlemen?" Dn smiled and said, "Even I, your man, am


    not a gentleman. Even though I''ve never murdered ormitted adultery, I''m definitely not a decent


    person. You''ve heard what outsiders say about me, after all."


    He was simply giving her special treatment.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    That was why she didn''t see his worst sides; she only saw his best ones.


    "I''m not a good person right now, either. We''re a perfect match. Sally ising over to take care of


    Kelly."


    Dn understood her immediately. He asked, "Are you worried that Kelly would use Sally to get you to


    resolve this matter for her?"


    Kendall said confidently, "My mom won''t agree to it. With such an incident, how can it be erased from


    the public''s memory even if we resolve this matter for her? Can they pretend nothing happened simply


    because no one is talking about it? That''s just self-deception. My mom will feel bad for her biological


    daughter, but she won''t make things hard for me either. Also, this happened because of Kelly''s own


    carelessness. My mom will only tell her to learn her lesson, and maybe advise her to go back to the


    Woods Family Vige to hide for a while. It''s quiet there in the countryside, and the air is fresh. It''s far


    away from the hustle of the city too, so it''s quite suitable for pregnant women."


    Dn didn''t suspect Sally. Kendall and Sally lived together for more than twenty years, and they were


    still close to each other. Sally wouldn''t take Kelly''s side for no reason.


    "Dn, why don''t we go back to the Woods Family Vige next weekend? During this season, the


    orchard Roger works on would be having a harvest, so we can go back and eat our fill."


    He said lovingly, "No matter where you want to go, I''ll go with you as long as I have the time."


    He had learned of the Woods Family before, and he knew that Nelson had taken over the training


    institute Kendall established, whereas Roger was the owner of an orchard and a vegetable farm.


    If Roger had problems with selling his produce, he could ask his brother-inw for help.


    Ring¡­


    Kendall''s phone rang just then.


    She looked at the iing call and said in surprise, "It''s Miss Finley."


    Dn''s eyes glistened as he said, "She might be asking you out on a shopping trip."


    It seemed like Emma didn''t have real friends because of her position. She was Dn''s best secretary,


    and she could get close to him every day. As such, many people wanted to know his schedules through


    her so that they could bump into him.


    However, Emma was faithful. She would rather stay lonely than expose his whereabouts.


    As expected of Toddy''s student, she was as capable and faithful as he was.


    Kendall answered the call from Emma.


    "Boss."


    "I''ve told you before, Emma. We''re friends, so you don''t have to call me that."


    Emma smiled and said, "I did it out of habit. Are you free right now? Let''s go out for some drinks. Wait,


    is President Coleman with you? We mustn''t let him know that I''m asking you out for drinks."


    Kendall nced at Dn, then lied through her teeth. "He''s not with me. Where are you?" she asked.


    "I''m at Moonlight ss Bar on East Street. Kendall, if you''re free, pleasee over and have a few


    drinks with me. It''s fine if you aren''t, though. I''ll just drink on my own."


    "Are you feeling a little down?"


    "Yeah, quite. I want to find someone to get drunk with me. I won''t be going to work tomorrow anyway,


    so I won''t have to worry about hangovers."


    Kendall nced at Dn again.


    Dn had good hearing, so he had already overheard their conversation. He reached out toward


    Kendall, but she lightly pped his hand away. He reached out again, a grave look in his eyes.


    Slightly intimidated, she obediently passed her phone to him.

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    "Miss Finley, I have a huge collection of good wine at my house. If you want to drink, I can provide the


    venue and have wine and food served. You can drink all you want, but you can''t invite my wife to go to


    ces like a bar."


    Even if Kendall knew martial arts, it would still be too chaotic.


    With her good looks, Dn was reluctant to let her go to a bar.


    She was now the young mistress of the Coleman Family. If she appeared at a bar and someone took a


    photo of her and posted it in public, it would cause trouble for his elders.


    "P-President Coleman."


    Emma stuttered for a bit before continuing, "A-Are you there?"


    "I''m not dead, so of course I''m here."


    Emma smiled sheepishly. "President Coleman, I drank some alcohol and began spouting nonsense.


    Please forget about everything I said to Kendall; treat it like some poop to be flushed away."


    "You really did drink alcohol. Even your vocabry is getting wild."


    Emma smiled politely.


    "Shall I get someone to fetch you, or will you being over by cab?"


    Emma said hesitantly, "President Coleman, c-can I¡­ note?"


    "Don''t you want to drink? I won''t stop you no matter how much wine you and my wife intend to drink


    when you''re at my ce."


    "I''ll go over by cab," she answered, not daring her boss to send over a car.


    Kendall had lied when she said Dn wasn''t there. In the end, Dn heard everything Emma said.


    "Good."


    Dn hung up.


    Emma patted her chest heavily. It was fortunate that Dn didn''t bite her head off.


    With a man like Dn, it would be difficult for Kendall to obtain freedom in the future.


    Emma began to take pity on Kendall.


    She had been with Dn for many years, so she knew how domineering he was.


    He was very possessive.


    However, it was also true that Dn pampered Kendall.


    After getting out of the bar, Emma managed to hail a cab. She gave the driver Dn''s address and was


    sent right there.


    Some timeter, two women sat at a table which had been carried outside, sitting under the moon and


    in front of the flowers while they ate and drank.


    Kendall had prepared the food herself.


    Dn was mumbling, but Kendall pretended she hadn''t heard anything, wisely choosing not to answer


    him lest the selfish man stopped her from drinking.


    Soon after, Alice and Jane also joined in the fun, having caught the fragrance of wine.


    Thus, they had enough members to y poker.


    Of course, Kendall didn''t know how to y poker. She used to watch others y poker, but she


    couldn''t understand it, nor could she learn it. She wasn''t interested either.


    After returning to her biological family, several daughters from rich families had asked her to y cards


    with them, but she declined their invitation because she didn''t know how to y. After that, not many


    invited her anymore.


    "Emma, are you drinking to forget your sorrows because of Toddy?"


    Kendall looked at Emma, who was partially drunk, then asked in concern.


    Of the four women, Kendall and Jane could handle alcohol the best. Alice wasn''t very good with


    alcohol and only ate the food, drinking a small sip of wine asionally.


    Emma had something weighing in her heart, and she had drunk some alcohol at the bar before drinking


    so much wine here. She was obviously drunk as her cheeks flushed red, her eyes ssy.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "It''s been so long, but he still didn''t turn out the way I had hoped."


    Emma said in embarrassment, "I sent myself countless flowers, and I know he minds the fact that


    someone had been sending me bouquets, but he still didn''t do anything about it. Kendall, I''m tired. I


    want to give up, I really do."


    Sending herself flowers?


    Kendall and the others exchanged nces. They couldn''t quite understand what Emma meant.


    Emma didn''t exin, either. She slumped on the table, her right hand hammering the tabletop.


    "I''m so tired, so tired¡­ Why is love so difficult?"


    Alice patted Emma on the shoulder.


    Jane said, "You can just force yourself on him, then he''ll be yours. If he doesn''t want to take


    responsibility, just run away pregnant. He''ll definitely get mad, and he''ll start chasing after you just like


    in the novels. Why don''t you just run away while pregnant and hide somewhere to give birth to a child?


    Raise the child until he''s a few years old, then bring the child with you when you make your grand


    comeback."


    Alice and Kendall were speechless.


    How many novels had Jane read?


    Those were all typical novel storylines.


    Still, novels were inspired by life, and the events in life were also written into novels. Life did imitate art,


    and vice versa.


    Emma smiled bitterly. "I can''t do that."


    She still had herst remaining pride, after all.


    "Forget it. Let''s just drink and be merry tonight. After a night''s sleep, the sun will still be rising from the


    east when you wake up, and the earth will still be turning on its own axis. My life will still go on. Even


    without him, I can still pave my own way."


    The three women simultaneously gave her a thumbs-up.


    "It''s quite nice like this, Emma. You won''t have to end up like Kelly." After Alice said that, she even


    nced at Kendall, fearing that thetter might get mad.


    Emma nodded. "You''re right. I can''t end up like Kelly. Everyone online is insulting Kelly for being so


    shameless and wretched for seducing someone else''s husband and ruining their marriage. Why do


    they never put the me on the men?"


    Kendall didn''t reply, but she agreed with Emma''s sentiment.


    Putting aside her grudges with Kelly, when it came to her issue with Jackson, Kendall felt that even


    though Kelly was at fault, the greater faulty with Jackson himself. He was the one who plotted


    against Kelly, after all.


    As such, Jane''s suggestion had a high risk to it. If they really slept together, but he simply married


    someone else after that, she would only be digging her own grave.


    "Emma, you''re so outstanding. As soon as you let go, you''ll definitely find a man more suitable for you,"


    said Kendall whileforting Emma.


    No matter how nice Toddy was, he wasn''t a good fit for Emma. Even if they were forced together, they


    wouldn''t find happiness.


    Since she couldn''t get what she wanted, she could only let go.


    It would be of no benefit to anyone to force things.


    "Let go of the rtionship that was not meant to be, and perhaps happiness might just be around the


    corner," Jane also chimed in.


    Toddy and Emma were different from her and Yoseph. They were childhood friends, and they had


    feelings for each other, but Yoseph wasn''t willing to admit it just yet.


    She also liked to tease Yoseph, and that was how they got along.


    When they were at the horse farm, everyone could see how Toddy treated Emma.


    Emma filled everyone''s sses, then raised her own wine ss and said, "Come, let''s toast to my


    happiness, which is just around the corner."


    The four sses clinked together. Save for Alice, who dared not down the whole ss, the other three


    finished the wine in their sses boldly.


    Meanwhile, Dn stood leaning against the railing on top of the roof. Amos was standing beside him.


    "Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall and the others have been drinking for a long time. Are


    you sure you don''t want to stop them?"


    Amos was very worried as he spoke.


    "Your Young Mistress Kendall can handle alcohol well. Ally also knows how much she can take, so she


    won''t go overboard."


    Dn wasn''t worried in the least that his sister and wife would get drunk.


    Drinking wine was quite nice, after all.


    Kendall would be burning with passionter, and he would be reaping the benefits, wouldn''t he?


    "What if Miss Finley gets drunk, then?"


    Dn looked at the four beauties in the yard, who were eating, drinking, and insulting men. He said


    patiently, "When Miss Finley gets wasted, call up Toddy and ask him toe fetch her. If he doesn''t


    come, I''ll leave Miss Finley at the entrance of a bar and let someone else take care of her body."


    Amos responded respectfully, "Understood."


    In his heart, he was eximing, You''re so cruel, Young Master Dn!

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    When it was about time, Amos phoned Toddy.


    Nobody knew what Toddy was doing, but he sounded quite annoyed when he answered the phone.


    "Mr. Heller, it''s me, Amos."


    "Mr. Miller?" Toddy replied in surprise. Then, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Amos exined, "Miss Finley has drunk herself unconscious while drinking with Young Mistress


    Kendall. I don''t know the phone number of her family members, so I have no choice but to call you.


    Could youe over to pick her up now?"


    Toddy replied angrily, "Why would Young Mistress Coleman ask Emma out for drinks for no reason? Is


    she¡­ Oh, I got it. Mr. Miller, is Master Dn still alright?" He thought that Kendall had invited Emma for


    drinks because Jackson and Krystal had gotten married. Despite the ugly spectacle at the wedding,


    Krystal still went back with Jackson to the Whittle Residence in the end.


    "Young Master Dn is fine."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Mr. Miller, can you get someone to send Emma back?"


    Amos refused right away, "No, I can''t. Mr. Heller, if you''re noting to pick her up, I''ll leave her


    outside a bar and let a random stranger pick her up instead."


    Toddy was speechless for a moment. "Did Master Dn teach you to say that?" Mr. Miller is a gentle


    person. How could he possibly do something so cruel? Dn must''ve ordered him to do that.


    "Mr. Heller, are youing or not?"


    Toddy fell silent for a moment. Then, he replied, "I''ll be there in a minute." In the end, he dared not


    compete with his boss in terms of callousness.


    After hearing his answer, Amos finally hung up the phone. Then, he called Yoseph, telling thetter to


    pick Jane up.


    Yoseph''s handsome face was as ck as thunder when he came over to pick Jane up after knowing


    that she had gotten drunk. Kendall felt that if she weren''t his sister-inw and Alice weren''t his younger


    sister, he''d probably have punched them.


    "Let''s drink¡­ There are plenty more fish in the sea¡­ You can live without anyone¡­" Jane mumbled in


    a drunken haze in an attempt tofort Emma. When Yoseph tried to help her up, she pushed him


    instead.


    "Feisty, time to go home." Yoseph held Jane up just as she was about to slump to the ground. Then, he


    carried her in his arms. At first, he wanted to re daggers at Kendall and Alice, but he caught sight of


    Dn from the corner of his eye. Afraid of provoking his brother, he went home with Jane in his arms


    without doing anything.


    "Ally, could you walk back on your own?" Kendall asked Alice with concern.


    Alice replied, "I''m not drunk, so I can go back by myself. It''s gettingte, Kendall. I''m going back to


    sleep, but I''lle again tomorrow to go to Wealthy Luck Street with you."


    Kendall smiled. "I might not have time to go shopping tomorrow." She owed Dn too many presents,


    which she had yet to make.


    However, Alice insisted, "Dn asked me to take you there to go shopping. He said that you have too


    few clothes, handbags, and shoes in the closet. He feels that he isn''t qualified enough as your


    husband, so he wants to make it up to you."


    Kendall was startled for a moment. Then, she smiled even more sweetly. "I dress in work attire when I


    go to work, so I already have enough clothes. Speaking of going shopping, I''d rather have him


    shopping with me."


    She was somewhat disappointed deep down. Dn still hadn''t fully recovered, so he couldn''t go


    shopping with her.


    Seeing that Dn wasing their way, Alice stood up and said to her wittily, "Dn hase out,


    Kendall. Just say that to him and ask him to go shopping for clothes with you." Then, she left with a


    chuckle.


    Kendall turned her head to see Dn walking over. Hurriedly, she stood up to support him. "Be careful


    lest your feet hurt."


    "My wheelchair is at the entrance, and it won''t hurt my feet to walk a few steps." Dn looked at


    Emma, who was plopped over the table while sleeping. Then, he remarked, "Miss Finley has never


    gotten drunk since she started working under me." Toddy ended up hurting thisdy after all.


    Kendall replied, "Mr. Heller will regret it." It''s wrong of him to turn away such a nice woman like Miss


    Finley. She thought of Nelson and Roger, both of whom were unmarried and didn''t have a girlfriend. In


    her mind''s eye, both of them were nice guys. She wondered if Emma would take a shine to them. I can


    act as a matchmaker for her and Nell.


    "Basically, those who only realize the value of something after losing it won''t stand any chance," Dn


    commented impassively before holding her hand. Staring into her eyes, he said, "Let''s go. Time to go


    back to sleep."


    "What about Miss Finley?"


    "Toddy will be here in less than three minutes."


    Kendall was skeptical, though.


    Taking her by the hand, Dn dragged her into the house. "Mr. Miller is still here."


    As he had expected, as soon as they entered the house, Amos got a phone call from Toddy, who said


    that he had arrived.


    Dn dragged Kendall back into their bedroom before helping her to get her clothes.


    Kendall smiled like a fool as she sat on the bed and watched how the god of Orapolis'' business circles


    helped her get her clothes and ran her a bath.


    Walking back up to her, Dn pinched her cheek in amusement. "You''re almost drooling."


    "Darling, I feel so happy."


    "Do you feel happy even if I can''t go shopping with you?"


    "You can. You''ll be able to do it one day!"


    Dn smiled. "Buy some clothes for yourself when you shop with Ally tomorrow. My younger sister has


    such a huge closet, so it doesn''t make sense that my wife''s closet doesn''t take up much space."


    Kendall was rendered speechless. So, he thinks that I''ve been wronged.


    In reality, she didn''t think that she''d been wronged, as she and Alice were from different backgrounds.


    Alice was pampered by everyone as soon as she was born, and besides, the Colemans were rich, so


    they naturally gave her the best of everything. On the other hand, she lived with Sally after being


    swapped at birth. The Woodses were nice to her, and they also gave her what they thought were the


    best. However, the Woodses'' conditions were worlds apart from the Colemans'', so she and Alice had


    different habits and lifestyles. After living with a wealthy family for over a year, she was still unable to


    get out of the habits she had gotten into over the past 25 years. As she and Alice had different habits,


    what they sought was also different.


    She looked up at Dn. She wasn''t drunk, but she''d easily act on impulse after drinking. She took his


    hand and yanked him with all her might, causing him to lose his bnce and pounce on her. When he


    fell on top of her, she passionately offered him her lips.


    Dn knew that she''d be especially passionate after drinking, and sure enough, it turned out just


    as he had wished.


    This was a long night for lovers.


    When Kendall woke up the next day, Dn was no longer in the room.


    There was a note and a bank card on the nightstand.


    Kendall picked up the note to take a look. It read, ''Honey, I have something to deal with, so I can''t keep


    youpany this morning. The card''s PIN number is the date of our wedding. Just have fun shopping


    with Ally. There''s no need to help me save money¡ªI have nothing but lots of money.'' There was a red


    heart drawn at the end of the note.


    She giggled while looking at the red heart, knowing that he left not because he really had something to


    deal with, but because he wanted her to go shopping for clothes with Alice with a peace of mind. What


    a considerate guy. I love him so much.


    She then picked up the bank card, which was a ck card. He''s very generous to me with his money.


    There was a set of clothes at the end of the bed, prepared for her by Dn so that she could change


    into them as soon as she woke up without having to go to the closet. He was unwilling to let her walk


    even a little, fearing that it''d tire her out.

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    At the Whittle Residence, Jackson gently removed Krystal''s slender, white arm from his waist before


    slipping out of bed. Then, he crept out of the room with his eyes fixed on her. Aftering out of the


    room, he heaved a long sigh. Yesterday was chaotic, but it was finally over.


    After returning from the hotel, his parents came down hard on him in front of Krystal, who didn''t forgive


    him until he repeatedly promised that he wouldn''t mess around with Kelly anymore. Krystal seemed as


    mad as hellst night. She won''t wake up until noon, I guess.


    On the other hand, the Whittle Family''s public rtions team took up the matter on his behalf by


    shifting all the me onto Kelly.


    Jackson was distressed at this. He wanted to exin himself to Kelly, but he didn''t have the


    opportunity.


    At this moment, he crept into his study and locked the door behind him. Only then did he dare to call


    Kelly. When the phone call was answered, he immediately asked with concern, "Kelly, how are you?"


    "Jackson Whittle, how could you have the face to call Kelly? Get the f*ck out here and see how I''m


    gonna beat the sh*t out of you! How is Kelly, you ask? Do you even care about her? Do you feel sorry


    for her? Look at your online response!"


    It was Nelson who answered the phone. After learning of what had happened yesterday, he


    immediately hurried to the hospital with Sally before arriving at night. He looked at Kelly, who looked as


    pale as a sheet while lying on her sickbed. Although he disliked her, he felt sorry and angry for her


    nheless. After all, she was his own sister.


    He couldn''t wait to get even with Jackson for this, but Kelly stopped him, ticking him off by saying that


    her business was none of his concern.


    At the moment, Kelly was still sleeping. When Nelson saw that it was Jackson calling, he answered the


    phone on her behalf in a fit of exasperation.


    Nelson had called Kendall and learned that Kelly had been tricked by Jackson into carrying on a love


    affair with thetter. However, when Jackson responded to the incident on the inte, he imed that


    it was Kelly who had seduced him into it. Not only that, but he even med her for Kendall''s departure


    from him. ording to him, Kendall had found out about Kelly seducing him, so she gave up on him


    and quickly married Dn instead, knowing that she was no match for Kelly.


    Nelson simply couldn''t wrap his head around it. Kelly seemed so clever and was trained to be the heir


    to Parker Corporation. Why would she fall under Jackson''s spell after all the hardships she''d been


    through? Now she was pregnant with the *sshole''s baby, but he married someone else instead. Even


    so, she still put up with it, forbidding them to meddle in her affairs even now.


    Hearing that the voice wasn''t Adam''s, Jackson immediately asked Nelson who he was. "Who are you?"


    He thought that it was Brian, but upon listening carefully, he realized that the voice wasn''t Brian''s. Brian


    will probably give up on Kelly after such a thing has happened, right? In that case, she''ll have no


    choice but to cling onto me, so she won''t leave me. I can still stay married to Krystal while still carrying


    on with her. It''s just that we''ll have to be extra careful when we meet up in the future, but it''s okay. We


    can go away on business and then meet up in another city to avoid being photographed.


    "I''m her brother! Get the f*ck out here and let me beat the hell out of you!"


    "Since when does Kelly have a brother? Oh, you''re one of the Woodses? She said that the Woodses


    aren''t her family. You guys aren''t her family either, so stop calling yourself her brother in front of me.


    Where is she? Give her the phone. I want to speak to her."


    Enraged by Jackson''s words, Nelson paced back and forth in the ward in anger.


    Sally came back after buying breakfast. Seeing her son pacing back and forth in the room, she quickly


    asked, "What''s wrong, Nell?"


    Nelson replied, "Mom, that son of a b*tch had the nerve to call. How I wish I could teleport myself to the


    other end of the line and skin that b*stard alive!"


    Jackson wasn''t intimidated by Nelson''s words at all. The Woodses had neither power nor influence;


    their lives didn''t improve until the Parkers paid them a hefty sum to thank them for raising Kendall.


    Therefore, he thought nothing of such a family even if there were ten Nelsons threatening to beat him


    up. "Mr. Woods, give the phone back to Kelly now. I want to talk to her, and I don''t have much time. If


    you keep on wasting my time, I''ll¡ª"


    Nelson ended the phone call before Jackson could finish his sentence.


    At this moment, Kelly woke up.


    Nelson tossed the cell phone next to her. Luckily, the phone stayed intact thanks to the soft mattress.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?" Kelly asked icily. "If you want to throw a hissy fit, do it outside. Don''t


    ruin my mood here." Who does he think he is, hurling the phone at me as soon as I woke up? Does he


    want to call himself my brother because we have the same blood running in our veins? Is he qualified


    for that?


    "Kelly, your brother¡ª" Sally said in an attempt to help Nelson exin himself.


    However, Nelson said with a darkened expression, "Yeah, something''s wrong with me. It''s driving me


    f*cking crazy to see you like this. Did you see Jackson''s response on the inte? Tell me where he


    lives; I''ll go sort him out right away!"


    At this moment, Kelly realized that the phone that Nelson had tossed next to her was hers. She


    immediately picked it up and checked the call history. Then, she instantly blew up, saying, "Nelson, did


    you answer the phone on my behalf? As I said, the matter between Jackson and me is none of your


    business!" She yelled furiously, "If you really care about it and mean well for me, then go to Kendall


    instead. Ask her to plead with Master Dn to step in and help me deal with this. Tell her to minimize


    the impact and damage done to me without affecting me negatively in the slightest!" After Sally and


    Nelson arrived at the hospitalst night, she had made a request to Sally, wanting thetter to help her


    ask Kendall to help deal with this.


    Indeed, right after returning from Hotel Whittle, she had pleaded with her parents to send her to Albarife


    immediately. However, after the night had passed, she calmed down and changed her mind. She didn''t


    want to leave anymore. Kendall could help her solve the humiliating crisis.


    However, both Sally and Nelson refused to help her ask Kendall for help.


    Subsequently, Kelly nearly chased them away in anger. Such is my birth mother, who refuses to even


    help me with such a trifle!


    However, Sally told her that everyone in Orapolis had learned about her love affair with Jackson, so it''d


    be self-deceiving to ask Kendall to help deal with it. What was more, the former even said that she had


    to bear the consequences of her own actions.


    Not wanting to listen to her mother''s lengthy sermon, Kelly cut her short, turned over, and fell asleep


    until now.


    "Fine, I won''t care about it. Do you think I want to?" Nelson said with a ck look before dragging Sally


    out of the ward.


    Sally said, "Nell, don''t argue with your sister. She''s in a bad mood right now." She still wanted to ease


    the conflict between the brother and sister.


    However, Nelson dragged her out of the ward, leaving L, the Parkers'' servant, to take care of Kelly.


    Sally stopped Nelson in the corridor. "Nell, don''t argue with your sister anymore. Don''t you see the


    condition she''s in?"


    The tabloid journalists in Orapolis had stayed outside for a long timest night before leaving


    reluctantly. Sally had never been besieged by reporters in her entire life before, so this showed how


    sensational her daughter''s love affair was.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    This was because the Parkers were involved due to Kelly''s status as the first daughter of the Parker


    Family. The Parkers were Kendall''s family, and Kendall was the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family.


    Thanks to these connections, Kelly''s love affair with Jackson created a huge sensation when news


    broke out about it.

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    Nelson was very angry with his sister, though. "Mom, she looks like she needs a spanking. Don''t you


    see that?" he said. "Mom, let me send you home. Why fawn all over her? She doesn''t need us to care


    about her, nor does she treat us as her family. She has a servant to take good care of her while she''s


    still thinking about Jackson, that f*cking *sshole."


    Sally let out a sigh. "She''s a living and breathing person born from my flesh, after all. I already feel


    sorry for her that I didn''t do my duty to bring her up. Now that something has happened to her, I''ll feel


    guilty for the rest of my life if I abandon her instead of taking care of her." Kelly''s attitude hurt her more


    than it did Nelson; it was like a knife stabbing through her heart. "Nell, go out for a walk and cool down


    while I go inside tofort her," she said before turning around and going back into the ward.


    In reality, Kelly knew how much it hurt for her to say something like that, but she simply couldn''t restrain


    herself. She couldn''t help getting angry when she saw how her birth parents and brothers were unable


    to help her. She felt that God was too unfair to her. Why did Kendall and I have to be swapped at birth?


    Not only that, but the truth of it was revealed. Kendall ends up rising to the top, filling countless people


    with envy.


    Seeing Sallye back, she pursed her lips in silence for a long time. When the former handed her


    the breakfast she had bought for her, she took it and thanked her politely, adding, "I didn''t mean to say


    that. My mind was confused just now."


    "It''s okay. Your brother has a fiery temper, but his anger subsides as quickly as it arises."


    Just then, L said, "Miss Kelly, sir and madam are on their way here. They''ve brought you breakfast


    and tonic soup."


    The breakfast Kelly was holding in her hands became a hot potato for her. On the one hand, she might


    not have the appetite for it, but on the other hand, she''d hurt Sally if she didn''t eat it. She was still


    hoping to persuade Sally to ask Kendall for help.


    Sally considerately said to Kelly with a smile, "Eat a little first¡ªit''ll take the edge off your hunger and


    make your stomach feel better. You can eat the breakfast brought by your parents when they arrive."


    "What did you buy for breakfast?" Kelly asked.


    "Savory oatmeal."


    "Oh." Kelly opened the food container. Then, seeing the sliced green onions in the oatmeal, she


    immediately put the oatmeal on the bedside table, saying, "I don''t eat green onions."


    Sally was startled for a moment. Then, she replied, "Let me help you pick out the green onions." As she


    spoke, she picked up the oatmeal and carefully picked out those sliced green onions.


    "You eat it. I don''t like anything that tastes like green onion," Kelly replied, finding a justifiable excuse


    for herself to reject the breakfast bought by her own mother.


    Sally was disappointed inwardly, but her face gave nothing away.


    Ring¡­ Just then, Sally''s cell phone rang; she took it out and looked at the caller ID. Then, she said


    under Kelly''s stare, "It''s Kendall." Mrs. Parker must''ve told Kendall that I''m here.


    Just as she wanted to answer the phone, Kelly put her hand on hers. "Ms. Morrison, leave us for a


    moment."


    After L left the room, Kelly demanded in a low voice, "Tell Kendall to ask Master Dn to step in and


    help me settle this. There''s no need to erase anyone''s memories. It''s fine as long as the stalking


    paparazzi disappear and nobody dares to gossip about me. Master Dn indulges Kendall in


    everything, so he''ll surely help me as long as she asks him to. You''re my birth mother. If you refuse to


    help me when I need it the most, I''ll never acknowledge you as my mother, because you''d rather watch


    your own daughter die than lend me a helping hand."


    "Kelly¡­" Sally was distressed as she found herself caught in a dilemma. She wanted to help her own


    daughter, whose reputation was now in crisis and whom she felt sorry for. On the other hand, she had


    brought Kendall up as her own daughter and loved her dearly for more than 20 years. Inwardly, she


    knew full well that Kelly and Kendall would fight to the bitter end over the right to inherit the Parker


    Corporation sooner orter. Therefore, she found it really hard to ask Kendall for help.


    Just as she was hesitating, Kendall ended the phone call on her own, seeing that her mother hadn''t


    answered the phone for a long time.


    Sally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ring daggers at Sally, Kellyy down on her sickbed again. Then, she turned over with her back to


    Sally.


    "Kelly."


    "Get out. I want to rest."


    "Kelly¡ª"


    "Get out!"


    Sally stood up and hurriedly replied, "Okay, okay, I''m leaving. Calm down and don''t be angry, okay?


    Take care of yourself lest you feel unwell again."


    However, Kelly replied frostily, "I don''t need you to be such a hypocrite. Go care about that daughter of


    yours instead. I don''t need you to care whether I''m dead or alive. Don''te in anymore; just go back


    to where you came from."


    Sally''s eyes reddened. Even if she hadn''t raised Kelly for a day, thetter was the daughter she carried


    to term and gave birth to. And yet, her own daughter was treating her like this. Despite the heart-


    rending pain, she stepped out of the ward in silence.


    As soon as she stepped out of the ward, Kendall called again.


    Sally walked to the end of the corridor until she was away from others. Only then did she answer the


    phone with her back to other people.


    "Hey, Mom." Kendall spoke to Sally over the phone while cleaning the thermos food jar, preparing to fill


    it with tonic soup and bring it to the hospital to provide Sally with nourishment. Sally had just recovered,


    so the task of looking after Kelly would be too much for her. Moreover, Kendall dared not expect Kelly


    to be considerate toward Sally. "Mom, have you eaten breakfast? I just made some tonic soup, so I''ll


    bring some for youter. You have to finish it."


    At first, Sally wanted to decline the offer, but she ultimately bit back those words after recalling Kelly''s


    request. Since I can''t bring myself to ask Kendall for help, I''ll let Kelly do that instead. That way, I don''t


    have to find myself torn between them as their mother.


    She wouldn''t me Kendall no matter whether thetter would help Kelly or not. She didn''t approve of


    Kelly''s actions and thought that Kelly had only herself to me. It was just that she couldn''t bring


    herself to say that to her own daughter.


    The mother and daughter chatted for a while before Kendall ended the phone call.


    She divided the tonic soup into four servings. One serving was for Sally, two other servings were for


    Tilly and Emily respectively, whereas thest serving was for Mary, who was staying at the Coleman


    Residence as a guest. She had told Dn that she''d work hard for his family to ept her, so she had


    to put her words into action. After all, humans were born with feelings andpassion. As long as she


    showed her sincerity, she believed that Dn''s family would sincerely ept her one day.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She put the three bowls of tonic soup on the serving tray. Then, she walked out of the kitchen while


    holding the tray with both hands.


    When Amos saw here out, he asked with a smile, "Young Mistress Kendall, do you want me to go


    there with you?" Dn was away, so he worried that Emily would give Kendall a hard time if thetter


    went to the main house alone.


    "No, it''s not necessary," Kendall replied with a smile. "It''s not like I''m going to some dangerous spot.


    Oh, just keep this a secret for me. Don''t let Master Dn know that I''ve made tonic soup without


    leaving some for him."


    Amos smiled. "Alright." Dn was an overbearing and overly jealous lover. Even if it was just a ss of


    drinking water, he''d have Kendall pour it for him first. Whenever Kendall made tonic soup in the past,


    he''d want to be the first to have it instead of falling behind others.


    Kendall replied, "I''m going there now. Help me get the car ready. Alice and I are going out in a minute."


    She couldn''t disappoint her husband, who had given her a ck card and ordered her to ''raid'' the


    Wealthy Luck Street. And besides, she also wanted to dress beautifully in front of Dn on weekends


    in the future. After all, women would always doll themselves up for the men they loved.

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    Emily and Fergus were pleasantly having breakfast in the dining room when Kendall arrived at the main


    house. When Tia told everyone that Kendall had arrived, Tilly asked impassively, "What is she doing


    here instead of attending to Dn?"


    Recalling the smart move Kendall had made yesterday, Emily didn''t say anything, deciding to continue


    to wait and see how the former would grow.


    On the other hand, Alice hastily ate her breakfast, saying, "Kendall must be here to look for me. I


    promised Dn to go shopping with her today."


    "Ally, don''t talk while you''re eating," Tilly chided her in a soft voice.


    Alice fell silent.


    Kendall came in with the serving tray. "Good morning, Grandma, Mrs. Morris, Dad, and Mom," she


    said, greeting the elders at the dining table. After the elders greeted her in return, she waited until Tilly


    asked her about it before exining her purpose ining here. Then, she brought the three bowls of


    tonic soup in front of Tilly, Mary, and Emily respectively.


    Fergus joked, "Kendall, you''re ying favorites. Why isn''t there soup for me?"


    Kendall replied with a chuckle, "Sorry, it''s my mistake. The soup today serves to improve one''s


    complexion and is good for women, so I didn''t think of you."


    Fergus replied, "A soup that''s good for women? Good that you didn''t think of me, then. I am a man, so I


    don''t need this kind of soup, but your mom likes it very much. See how she looks like she''s still in her


    early thirties despite approaching 60? That''s the effect of eating beauty soup as much as drinking in


    water." Of course, he was purposely putting in a good word for Kendall. Emily was well-preserved, but


    it wasn''t solely because of her habit of eating beauty soup. "The same goes for your grandma. Other


    people would lose all their teeth and have gray hair and deeply wrinkled faces at her age, but your


    grandma can be called the youngest grandmother in history. She looks like a middle-aged woman,


    which is also the effect of eating plenty of beauty soup."


    Mary chimed in, "I also have beauty soup every day." After bing the first to have a taste of the


    soup Kendall had brought over, she praised, "It tastes good. Kendall, did you make this yourself? It''s


    nice and tastes pretty good. It''sparable to the soup made by the soup chef of your family."


    "You tter me, Mrs. Morris."


    Tilly curled her lips, saying, "Does it taste that good?" She tasted the soup, too. In the end, she didn''t


    say it tasted good, but she didn''t say she disliked it either.


    Emily was thest to taste the soup.


    Alice winked at Kendall.


    Kendall smiled to herself in secret. Dad is a nice guy who''s good at making the atmosphere less


    awkward.


    Despite forbidding her granddaughter to talk while eating, Tilly herself wasn''t restricted by the rule.


    "Have you eaten?" she asked Kendall gently. Then, she added, "Where is Dn? Why isn''t heing


    with you?"


    "Master Dn has left home, saying that he has something to deal with this morning."


    "Oh," Tilly replied.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet," Kendall replied honestly.


    "Tia." With just one word from Tilly, Tia immediately set the table for Kendall.


    Of course, the tonic soup did little to change Tilly and Emily''s opinion of Kendall. It was just that they


    unanimously refrained from giving Kendall a hard time in Mary and Fergus'' presence.


    After they finished having breakfast, Emily asked Kendall, "Are you and Ally going shopping?"


    "Yeah, we''re hanging out. Mom, would you like to go with us?"


    Emily didn''t expect Kendall to invite her. After pondering for a moment, she decided not to refuse,


    saying, "Okay, I''ll go hang out with you two then. As it happens, I''d also like to go out for a walk."


    Subsequently, Kendall got to go out with Emily for the first time. Still, she had to take a trip to the


    hospital to bring Sally soup and express her ''concern'' for Kelly while she was at it.


    Emily wasn''t angry about that, though. She merely said, "Ally and I will be waiting for you on Wealthy


    Luck Street, so don''t stay too long at the hospital. You just have to check the results."


    Kendall smiled sweetly with a flicker in her beautiful eyes. She replied, "As you wish, Mom."


    Emily pursed her lips.


    After Kendall left in her car, Alice asked Emily curiously, "Mom, what were you and Kendall talking


    about?"


    Emily replied, "What could she and I be talking about? Do you think that I''ve epted her now


    because I''m not fussing? Don''t talk like she and I are very close." The moment the incident about Kelly


    broke out, she knew that it was Kendall''s doing. Of course, she had to help her daughter-inw keep it


    a secret. Deep down, however, she felt that Kendall was also a ruthless person. Kelly woulde


    under attack from all sides because of the incident.


    "You''re just someone whose bark is worse than your bite, Mom. I know that you love Dn the most.


    Whatever he likes, you''ll end up liking it, too."


    Emily lightly poked Alice in the forehead. "I love you as well as your siblings."


    Alice leaned against Emily like a spoiled child. "My mom is the best mother in the universe. Oh, mama


    liked the roses. But most of all she cared, about the way we learned to live and if we said our


    prayers¡­" She even began singing the song ''Mama Liked the Roses'' by Elvis Presley.


    Emily couldn''t help but chuckle. "What is it about Kendall that strikes your fancy? Now you''re singing to


    help put her in my good books. How difficult it must''ve been for you. You''ve been trained in all aspects,


    but you''re born to sing out of tune. You still sing like that despite all the efforts put into nurturing your


    musical talent."


    Alice was rendered speechless. Alright, I''m not as talented as my three brothers, especially Dn, who


    is unusually talented but rarely shows it. Perhaps it''s because he''s afraid of upsetting me. "I like


    Kendall because Dn likes her. That way, I won''t quarrel with her and put him in a tight spot by


    making him torn between us."


    Emily was lost for words. Why do Ally''s words sound like a p in the face to me?


    Brian handed Kelly a bouquet of flowers.


    Kelly looked at him in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe that Brian would stille to visit her after


    such a thing had happened.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you recognize me anymore?"


    Brian looked like a wreck; Kelly''s love affair with Jackson was a huge blow to him. After spending a day


    and a night feeling awful, he learned that she had been hospitalized due to signs of a threatened


    miscarriage, which came as an even greater blow to him. Kelly is even pregnant with Jackson''s baby!


    Still, he couldn''t resist the urge toe and visit her. Even Benjamin and Yasmine failed to stop him


    froming.


    Kelly couldn''t help weeping as she promptly took the flowers from him. Brian had rarely spent time with


    her, but he was sincerely nice to her. And yet, she chose Jackson instead of such a nice guy. How blind


    I am! And yet, I guess I have to keep on being blind. Jackson and I are involved in too many things, so


    there''s no way I could sever all ties with him unless he''s dead. Dead! She quickly banished the evil


    idea from her head.


    Brian watched her weep. There were only the two of them in the ward as the others had left.


    After a long time, Brian pulled out some tissue and handed it to Kelly. He said in a gentle and


    somewhat hoarse voice, "Here. Wipe your tears with this."


    Kelly took the tissue in one hand while holding the bouquet of flowers he had given her in the other.


    She said with a choke in her voice, "Brian, thank you for stilling to visit me. Now I''m hated by


    everyone like a rat in the gutter." Even Yasmine says she''s going to sever all ties with me.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Brian looked at her in silence for a while before his hoarse voice sounded again. "Kelly, I suspect that


    Kendall was behind this."

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    Kelly looked up sharply with big, teary eyes. She lowered her voice, asking, "Brian, do you have any


    evidence of that? If she was behind this, then how did she get her hands on the video?"


    Brian was unwilling to think about the video. In that video, Kelly wasn''t her usual virtuous and dignified


    self; she was so licentious that it broke his heart. "I don''t have any evidence of that," he replied in a


    deep voice. "I guessed it."


    Kelly was greatly disappointed; she had thought that Brian had evidence to help her prove it was


    Kendall who had gotten her into this state.


    "You have no enemies, but that incident seems to be aimed at you with the intention of ruining your


    reputation. I can''t think of anyone other than Kendall who would wish for your downfall," Brian


    exined as he analyzed the situation. Then, he continued, "She is the Parkers'' biological daughter,


    but she doesn''t have the ability to take over the Parker Corporation. However, she fears that you''ll take


    over thepany, so she wants to ruin your reputation. It''ll be good for her if you be a person


    hated by everyone. Even if we have no evidence, we can point the finger at her as the mastermind


    behind this. Don''t forget who she is now. She''s got Master Dn at her back. Only he has the ability to


    destroy all evidence so that no one can find out who the culprit was."


    After listening to Brian''s analysis, Kelly also thought that Kendall was the mastermind behind this.


    However, they couldn''t do anything as they had no evidence. "I don''t care who she is right now." Her


    eyes zed with venom. "If she really was behind this, I''d give her a taste of what I feel like right now¡ª


    no, I''d make her feel even more miserable than I do!" Suddenly, she grabbed Brian''s hand. "Brian," she


    said tearfully, "I know that you''re nice to me. It''s my fault for having poor judgment¡­ No, I was tricked


    by Jackson. He drugged me, which was why I¡­ He tricked me into this. Brian, could you help me?


    You''re the only person who could help me now."


    Instead of withdrawing his hand from hers, Brian sat down on the edge of the bed. His heart still


    twinged painfully as he looked at her teary face. "Jackson drugged you?" There was anger and hatred


    in his eyes. I knew it. Kelly is such a wonderful girl. How could she possibly do that kind of thing? Turns


    out that Jackson drugged her and tricked her into this. "Do you still have the evidence? If you do, you


    have to show the evidence online right now. The people have discerning eyes. Once they see the


    evidence you posted, they won''t keep siding with Jackson. He''s shifting the me onto you on the


    inte."


    Kelly''s countenance changed. Having known Jackson for so many years, she had sincerely loved him.


    In the end, however, he shifted all the me onto her. It was too selfish of him to only take his own


    future into consideration without sparing a moment to think about her.


    At this very moment, Kelly was really filled with regret. She regretted having treated Jackson as a close


    partner. She had consulted with him about everything she had done and nned against Kendall. As


    he knew too many things, now she had to be cautious and was unable to fight back with all her might.


    "I have no evidence of that. Jackson has security cameras installed at home, but he definitely wouldn''t


    keep the security footage until now." She had been plotting against Kendall all this while, but little did


    she think she''d be the target of the cruelest and most borate plot one day.


    Brian changed the subject, though. "Tell me the truth, Kelly. Do you really love Jackson?"


    "Brian, I¡­ I used to love him very, very much."


    Brian had to clutch the sheets tightly to suppress his violent urges. "If you loved him so much, why did


    you let him go out with Kendall? Kendall was so crazy about him in the past, whereas you said at the


    time that he and you were buddies. Yasmine said that Kendall had only fallen madly in love with


    Jackson because you had often spoken favorably of him in front of her and helped create opportunities


    for them. Kelly, have you and Jackson been nning some conspiracy together from the start?"


    As expected of the son of the Zorn Family. There are no fools in the business world, thought Kelly.


    "You didn''t seem drugged in that video. You two didn''t even eat anything. As soon as you met up with


    him, you two¡­" The more Brian spoke, the more bitterly disappointed he was. There was no drugging


    involved. Even now, Kelly is still unwilling to open her heart to me. She''s still lying to me. Is she still


    treating me as a rebound? She''s relying on my love for her, as well as the fact that I''m too busy to put


    my work aside and chase after her, unlike others who prioritize their love lives above all else. Is that


    why she''s been thinking of me as a backup?


    "Brian, I¡­" Kelly panicked somewhat. Not knowing how to exin herself, she could only hold Brian''s


    hand in a tight grasp. She couldn''t let Brian leave her. He was a clever person who outshone Jackson


    in every aspect. Moreover, Zorn Holdings was among thergest conglomerates of the city, so he could


    be very helpful to her.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Brian softened his voice, saying, "Kelly, my mind is in a whirl right now.


    You''re not feeling well either, so why don''t you have a good rest while I spend some time alone? We''ll


    talk when you get better." After a moment''s pause, he promised, "Nothing will change about the


    coboration we previously agreed on."


    They had previously agreed to work together to render the Parker Corporation an empty shell.


    Now that something like this had happened to Kelly, Adam and Charlotte would definitely be very


    disappointed with her. Moreover, Kendall was no longer the person she used to be, so Adam would


    definitely hand the Parker Corporation over to her. Brian had always found Kendall an eyesore, so he


    agreed to make the Parker Corporation an empty shell and split the profits fifty-fifty between him and


    Kelly.


    If Kendall didn''t want the Parker Corporation to go bankrupt, she''d definitely ask Dn for help. Dn


    was a doting husband, so he''d throw a lot of money into saving thepany. However, the Parker


    Corporation was such arge corporation that it would take an astronomical sum of money to save it.


    However strong Coleman Empire Holdings was financially, it''d be inevitably affected. By then, Zorn


    Holdings would absolutely be able to inflict heavy losses on thepany by teaming up with the


    Mendelson Group. If the Coleman Empire Holdings got hurt, the Colemans would have objections


    against Dn being the one who called the shots in the family. Also, they''d loathe Kendall for being the


    Young Mistress of the Coleman Family. Therefore, even if Kelly had an affair with Jackson and got


    pregnant with thetter''s baby, he wouldn''t give up working with her to set a trap for the Parker


    Corporation because of that.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Withdrawing his hand from Kelly''s, Brian stood up and stared at her tummy for a moment with his lips


    pressed together. In the end, however, he turned around and left without saying another word.


    Kelly opened her mouth in an attempt to call out to him, but she couldn''t get a word out after opening


    her mouth. The news of her love affair with Jackson and her hospitalization due to a threatened


    miscarriage were a double whammy for him. What right did she have to ask him to stay and keep her


    company?


    Brian walked to the door. Putting his hand on the door knob, he looked back and said to her, "Kelly, I''m


    willing to ept you¡­ if only you''ll abort the baby and give up on Jackson." Everyone had a past, but


    he loved her enough to forgive her past. As long as she was willing to get over Jackson and abort his


    baby, he would forget about her past and ept her.

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Kelly burst into tears again. I''m not as straightforward as Kendall is when ites to rtionships.


    How could I have chosen to go out with an *sshole instead of such a nice guy?


    "I won''t be imposing myself on you, so take your time to think about it."


    "Brian, if I abort the baby and stay away from Jackson, will you marry me?" Kelly asked.


    Brian fell silent for a moment. Then, he replied, "I''ll try my best to persuade my family to give you a


    ce within my family."


    Kelly turned her teary face away without saying a word. Brian meant that if the Zorns were to object to


    him marrying her, he''d only be able to keep her as a mistress.


    Brian pulled the door open and stepped out.


    He hadn''t walked far when he ran into Kendall, who came to bring tonic soup to Sally. Dn wasn''t


    behind her, but he dared not be careless as Dn had arranged for her to be under close protection.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He wouldn''t mess with this woman for now. And besides, Benjamin had repeatedly told him and


    Yasmine not to cross Kendall or pick on the Parker Corporation for the time being. Therefore, he''d


    restrain himself for the sake of his family''s future.


    Kendall was with Sally.


    The mother and daughter chatted as they came over. Upon seeing Brian, Kendall stopped in her


    tracks.


    Brian stopped in his tracks, too.


    After eyeing him with scrutiny, Kendall said impassively, "One might as well say that you''re devoted to


    Kelly, Brian. Unluckily for her, the father of her baby didn''t say anything in her defense at this time.


    Instead, he shifted all the me onto her. On the other hand, you could insist oning to visit her


    despite the media''s attention."


    Brian had also loved Kelly very much in Kendall''s previous life. In fact, it was exactly because of his


    presence that Kendall had always believed Kelly''s words and thought that thetter and Jackson were


    just friends. Only in her dying moments did she learn that what Kelly wanted wasn''t to be Brian''s wife


    but Jackson''s. However, she lost her freedom and was imprisoned in the Whittle Residence after


    marrying Jackson early. Therefore, she didn''t know what role Brian had yed in Kelly''s scheme and


    how much effort he had put in.


    In her current life, however, she finally confronted Kelly head-on, which gave her more opportunities to


    come into contact with Brian. As a result, she came to know him better. Not only was he crazy about


    Kelly, but he was also a clever and ruthless man. Seems like few are soft-hearted in their circle. They


    greet everyone with a smile on their faces, but they''re craftier than one another. As businessmen,


    they''re treacherous at heart. Master Dn has always said that I''m not cruel enough.


    Brian replied sadly, "I didn''t do enough, nor was I good enough. That''s why Kelly didn''t choose me."


    Then, he swore severely, "Jackson''s an *sshole!"


    The instant the video was made public, he went home and told Benjamin to end their coboration with


    Whittle Holdings. He wanted to make thepany go bankrupt and strip Jackson of everything so that


    thetter could no longer ride on Zorn Holdings'' coattails. Yasmine also agreed with him, but Benjamin


    said that he had to think about it. It seemed that Benjamin didn''t intend to listen to him. After all, the


    coboration with Whittle Holdings would bring Zorn Holdings enormous profits and provide thetter


    with one more ally.


    As the head of the family, Benjamin wouldn''t act on impulse as he did. He had to take Zorn Holdings''


    interests and future into consideration.


    Kendall replied, "He''s an *sshole indeed. Brian, you''ve got to avenge Kelly. She and I are the only


    children in our family. Now she''s gotten into trouble, but I can''t beat Jackson up even if I want to. I''m


    only ady, after all."


    If Jackson were to hear this, he''d probably think, Who was it that beat the crap out of me the other


    day?


    Then, recalling Nelson and Roger, she added with a sigh, "Nelson and Roger wanted to avenge Kelly,


    but she told them not to meddle in her affairs. She''s still defending Jackson even now." She let out


    another heavy sigh. "Sigh¡­ She and Jackson were taken to the police station at the time because of


    the affair. As a result, my dad got pissed off as he had to pick her up at the police station in the middle


    of the night. He urged her to stay away from Jackson, but she refused, telling my parents to keep their


    noses out of her affairs. Now that she''s pregnant, she insists on giving birth to the baby. Brian, your


    sister is best friends with Kelly. Even though she was pissed off yesterday, she wouldn''t forsake Kelly


    after years of friendship, right? Please ask her to advise Kelly. How could she keep on being Jackson''s


    mistress now that she''s already in such a state?"


    Brian''s face darkened even more as he listened to Kendall''s words. She seemed to be defending Kelly,


    but in reality, she broke his heart by revealing to him how much Kelly cared about Jackson. This


    woman is no longer the country bumpkin who followed Kelly around in silence. "Young Mistress


    Coleman, I gotta go first," he said in a whisper. After giving Sally a nod, he brushed past the mother


    and daughter and quickly went on ahead.


    Kendall sneered.


    "Kendall," Sally suddenly asked, "were Kelly and that guy taken to the police station at the time?"


    Kendall nodded before giving a brief ount of what had happened.


    Sally fell silent for a long time before taking the thermos food jar from Kendall. Forcing a smile with


    much difficulty, she said to thetter, "Kendall, Kelly is in a bad mood at this time, so you''d better not go


    inside. Just give me the tonic soup. I''ll finish it. Didn''t you say you''re going shopping with your mother-


    inwter? I know that she''s very dissatisfied with you, so don''t go back on what you''ve promised her


    lest she dislike you even more." She could tell during the meeting with Dn''s parents that Emily


    looked down on her family.


    "Remember to finish the soup while it''s still hot, Mom. Say, where''s Nell?"


    "He went out for some fresh air." Nell was so angry with Kelly that he''d go crazy if he didn''t go out to


    get some fresh air, thought Sally. "He''ll be back soon, so don''t worry. And besides, Ms. Morrison is still


    here. Just go and spend time with your mother-inw. I''ll only rest assured if you''re doing well." She


    couldn''t meddle in her own daughter''s affairs as thetter wouldn''t listen to her advice. On the other


    hand, her adopted daughter was willing to listen to her.


    At Sally''s insistence, Kendall didn''t enter the ward in the end.


    Sally watched Kendall leave for a long time without saying a word. The words Kendall had said to Brian


    let her know that Kelly had only herself to me for her current predicament. Even so, Kelly still wanted


    Kendall to ask Dn to step in and deal with the matter by warning the media outlets. All of a sudden,


    she didn''t want to drag Kendall into this. Kelly is already a grown-up, so she has to learn her lessons


    and bear the consequences for whatever she does.


    Just then, her cell phone beeped with an iing message.


    She took out her cell phone and opened the new message with her free hand. It was a notification


    saying that Kendall had wired 50,000 to her via PayPal.


    Kendall also sent her a voice message, saying, "Mom, use the money to buy some nutritional


    supplements for yourself. Don''t skimp on it; your health matters more than anything else."


    Sally didn''t ept the money, though. Instead, she sent Kendall a voice message in response, saying,


    "The medicinal supplements that you bought for mest time, I still have a lot of them. Also, you don''t


    have to keep wiring money to me. I haven''t finished spending the money you gave me, so I''m not short


    of cash at the moment." Whenever Kendall wired money to her, she''d wire her at least 50,000 every


    single time. Not only that, but Kendall would wire money to her at least four times per month, which


    meant that she''d give her at least 200,000 every month. She epted the money sometimes, but she


    didn''t spend the money. Instead, she saved them up with the intention of giving Kendall the money as


    thetter''s dowry in the future.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Kendall sent another voice message asking her mother to ept the money, but Sally kept refusing.


    Since she understood her adoptive mother very well, Kendall said, "Mom, if you''re not going to ept


    this, then I''ll go to the bank and give it to you in cash."


    Sally was silent before she replied, "Kendall, I''m really not short on money. Alright, I''ll ept the money


    and save it up for your dowry when you have your wedding with Dn."


    Since the Parker Family would not mistreat Kendall who was their own flesh and blood, they would give


    her a dowry that was of a ludicrous amount. However, what the Woods Family would give her were


    their affectionate feelings.


    "Mom, if you can''t spend it all, then you should save them up for those two brothers of mine so that


    they''ll be able to find a wife. They''re not getting any younger now."


    Kendall was quite worried about her brothers'' love life. She had her eye on Emma who was in love with


    Toddy. Although Emma had said that she would give up her feelings for Toddy, Kendall couldn''t do


    anything until Emma had truly moved on from her feelings. Only then could Kendall try to introduce


    Nelson to Emma. From there, it would be up to the two whether they would end up together.


    Sally didn''t reply to Kendall''s message. After the family found out that Kendall was not the biological


    child of the family, the two brothers'' rtionship with her gradually changed. Even now, the siblings''


    rtionship was still muddled. Nelson would not be marrying anyone in the foreseeable future. As for


    Roger, with how wholeheartedly devoted he was to his orchard and vegetable farms, there was no


    ce in his mind to be thinking about marriage. When Sally tried to hurry him into finding a wife, he


    replied, "Even Nelson is still single, so what''s the rush?" With how the two sons were, the Woods


    couple never stopped worrying about their sons'' marriage.


    ¡­


    Slowly opening her eyes, Emma was greeted with the sight of an unfamiliar ceiling which frightened her


    to abruptly sit up on the bed. As the thin nket slipped from her body, she realized that the loose and


    baggy clothes she was wearing didn''t belong to her; they belonged to a man.


    Where am I? She remembered having a drink with Kendallst night and had gotten so drunk she


    cked out in the end. Logically speaking, even if she passed out drunk in her boss'' house, with the


    boss'' wife around, nothing bad should have happened to her. Then, what''s going on? Who helped


    change my clothes?


    As she endured her hangover and got out of bed in a hurry, she found a pair of slippers that belonged


    to a male in front of the bed. Since she didn''t know where her high heels were, she could only put on


    the slippers in front of her before slipping out of the room. After opening the door, she first probed her


    head out to survey the surroundings. Well, it might not be unfamiliar to her as she faintly recalled the


    furnishing of the hall. It was then she realized that she was in Toddy''s house.


    Not only was she a former student of Toddy''s, she had also been pursuing him for many years, so it


    was natural for her to have visited his house several times now. Although she was quite familiar with


    his house, she hadn''t entered the rooms before, which was why she was shocked by the unfamiliar


    surroundings she was in when she woke up.


    After finding out that it was Toddy''s house, Emma heaved a sigh of relief. Besides the hangover she


    was experiencing, there was no other difort in her body, as Toddy was ever the gentleman toward


    her.


    Then, she came out of the room to look for Toddy before walking over to the kitchen upon hearing a


    noiseing from there. She found him cutting vegetables in what seemed to be a preparation for


    lunch. Without bothering him, she leaned against the door with her arms crossed and silently watched


    him cutting up the vegetables. Looking at the man wearing an apron, she had a new impression of the


    man. I didn''t think he could cook. Ouch! Even though she was admiring the handsome man in front of


    her, she couldn''t help but rub her temples due to the pain.


    "Awake?"


    Suddenly turning his head toward the door to find Emma by the door, Toddy asked indifferently.


    "Yeah."


    "Headache?"


    "Yeah, it hurts so much."


    "Good, you deserve it."


    Speechless with such ament from Toddy, Emma gave up any hope of trying to have the man


    speak lovingly toward her.


    "Did you prepare hangover soup for me?"


    "Aren''t you awake now? Since you''re awake, why would you drink hangover soup? With how you were


    as drunk as a skunkst night when I picked you up, the hangover soup wouldn''t have any effect on


    you."


    After a brief silence, Emma asked, "You picked me up?"


    With his attention back to the chopping board, Toddy answered, "Amos called me several times and


    told me that President Coleman ordered me to pick you up since we''ve lived together for some time.


    Seeing that we''re colleagues, I went and picked you up."


    She grunted and thought, So, it was under President Coleman''s order, and here I thought¡­ Forget it,


    why would I be hopeful now when he didn''t ept my feelings after all those years I''ve spent pursuing


    him? Then, she asked, "What happened to my clothes?"


    At that, Toddy tilted his head slightly and red at Emma before he directed his eyes back on the


    board and said snappishly, "With how you vomited all over mest night, your clothes were no better


    either, so I helped to change your clothes. Since I don''t have any women''s clothes here, I gave you my


    clothes instead." When it seemed as though he was done talking, he hurriedly added, "I was


    blindfolded when I changed your clothes, so I didn''t see anything. Don''t you dare start with me."


    Emmaughed. "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you responsible for this. Although I really love you, I know


    that forcing things would only make things worse."


    If she had wanted to forcefully be with Toddy, she would have done so a long time ago and not waited


    until this moment.


    With his eyes that seemed to veil his thoughts, Toddy turned his head at her again and said, "There''s a


    set of new clothes that''s been dry cleaned on the couch. It''s for you, so go take a warm bath. Even if I


    did change you out of your dirty clothes, your body still stank with vomit."


    As Emma confirmed there was indeed a bag on the couch, she assumed that Toddy had gone out of


    his way to buy these clothes for her. Walking over to the couch, she took the bag and found that the


    clothes were branded. The generous man had spent tens of thousands just to get her a change of


    clothes. Without giving much thought, she took the clothes and went back into the room she was in


    while Toddy continued to be busy in the kitchen.


    When she came back out, he was already done preparing the meal, which consisted of smothered pork


    chops, baked fish filet, sd, and fish chowder.


    After seeing Emma''s long loose hair was still wet, Toddy frowned and said, "Why can''t you blow dry


    your hair first beforeing back out?"


    "I''ve already looked around the room, but there wasn''t any blow dryer."


    Toddy borated after an awkward silence. "I forgot I don''t have a blow dryer here."


    [Since he was a male with short hair, he never needed to use a blow dryer as he only needed a towel


    to quickly dry his hair.


    After he set the small pot of fish chowder on the dining table, he left and soon came back with a towel


    in hand. Throwing the clean towel to Emma, he said distastefully, "Get some distance from the dining


    table and dry your hair with that towel. Otherwise, your hair will be dripping all over the food when


    you''re eating." He wanted to prevent Emma''s hair from touching all over the food.


    Once Emma left to do as she was told, Toddy served two tes of fish chowder and left the one with


    more fish meat in it for Emma.


    After a while, Emma finally sat at the table. "Mr. Heller, your homemade dishes look good."


    He looked askance at her. "Eat."


    Smiling, Emma first took a sip of the fish chowder. Although the taste didn''t taste as good as the ones


    she made, it was something Toddy made himself. That was why, regardless of its taste, she had to


    mind the man''s feelings. Noticing the smothered pork chop looked delicious, she took a piece and ate


    it. It was pretty good, better than the ones she made even.


    "Only the fish chowder and sd are homemade. The other two were from a restaurant."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    In her silence, she thought, No wonder the fish chowder was bad, but the pork chop was good!

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    As Emma''s headache was so bad, she didn''t have much appetite, so she put down her cutleries


    halfway through the meal.


    Toddy looked at her and said, "Don''t like my cooking?"


    "My headache is killing me."


    "Serves you right for drinking that much. Don''t you know your limits?"


    Since Dn rarely socialized with others, his secretary, Emma, was the same. Although she wasn''t a


    bad drinker, her tolerance wasn''t that good either.


    "Have you forgotten everything I told you when you were still under me?"


    Emma quietly looked at Toddy. The reason she got so drunk was precisely because of this man, yet


    she was getting criticized by him now.


    Meeting her stare, Toddy ced a piece of fish fillet onto her te and said indifferently, "Finish up your


    food. I''ll apany you for a walk after you''re done with the meal."


    "My head hurts. I don''t want to go."


    At the moment, Emma only wanted to go home and have a good long rest. Nheless, she picked up


    her cutleries and started eating again. "Say, Toddy." When the man''s attention was on her, she


    continued, "I was always the one putting food on your te ever since we first met each other. This is


    the first time you''ve done so for me."


    Pursing his lips, Toddy made no remarks.


    "Ever since my confession, you''ve treated me as if I was a burden and always had that look of


    reluctance on you when you''re with me."


    He frowned. Did I? He only ever wanted to prevent her from hoping that they could be together.


    "You even said that you''ll apany me for a walk. Did the sun rise from the west today? Did you


    perhaps take a picture of such a wonder? Do show me just how wonderful it looked."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    This time, Toddy ced a piece of fatty meat into her bowl.


    "I dislike the fatty part." Saying that, she ced the meat back into his bowl.


    "You told me you loved them before and said that you''ll eat whatever I disliked."


    With a smile tinged with sadness, she said, "Toddy, that was because I loved you. Because I love you,


    I''ll eat whatever it is that you dislike. Even if I disliked the fatty parts, I''ll still eat them for you. Now that I


    want to give up my feelings for you, why would I still force myself to eat something I dislike? Toddy, you


    men will treat your woman as your queen when you''re in love. It''s the same with women. We pour our


    heart out for you men and would even dote on you like our own son. However, once there is no love


    anymore, you''ll be nothing in our eyes."


    I can dote on you, but if you do not know how to cherish me, then I can easily rece you as well.


    Finishing her meal quickly, Emma stood up and said, "Please help me wash the dishes. Thank you for


    taking care of me for once." Then, she got up and walked away with determination. She didn''t even


    bother taking onest nce at him.


    Toddy wanted to continue his meal, but he couldn''t move a muscle due to Emma''s actions.


    Returning to the room, Emma found her bag and went to pick it up before she asked, "Where''s my


    clothes fromst night?"


    "I threw them away. The smell was awful."


    After a brief silence, she said, "Since you threw away my clothes, then I''ll consider this set of clothes as


    compensation. I won''t be giving you a single cent. Well then, excuse me." With her bag in hand, she


    left without a single look back at the man.


    Toddy only silently watched Emma leave. It was only after some time passed did he put down his


    cutleries, walk over to the door, and open them. Looking outside, the figure of the woman was no


    longer there. She''s really gone, he thought. Standing by the door, he was stunned as he looked at the


    empty courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there were many potted flowers. Most of the flowers were wilting from overexposure to


    the sun, while a number of them had already withered. These were all caused by ack of water, as


    Toddy rarely took care of them. Initially, he had hired part-timers to help take care of the flowers from


    time to time, but after having Emma around, she was the one taking care of the house to show her


    appreciation. The flowers'' care naturally fell on her shoulders as well.


    When he first moved into this house, there weren''t many flowers and nts around. Emma was the


    one who bought most of them for him. Not only that, but she had even bought arge number of books


    to study about them. Under her sincere care, this ce was once a courtyard that drew people''s envy,


    as it was filled with beautiful flowers. When spring came, the beautiful flowers only became more


    prominent, so much so that it would be mistaken as a beautiful painting.


    Now, the woman hadn''t been over to help him care for the flowers for quite a while. Since he was busy


    with work, he had neglected the flowers for a while. He couldn''t even remember when was thest time


    he watered those flowers. The yard was now a mess as the swing, dolls, a few books, and pillows were


    all piled up in the courtyard. With how much of a mess it was, having to sort them out would take a very


    long time.


    Then, a certain woman seemed to appear in front of his eyes. Sitting on the swing, the woman was


    reading a book and eating fruits while listening to music. With a blink of his eyes, that scenery


    disappeared. When he realized this, a sense of anxiety started to spread within him. Am I afraid of


    losing her? I had never epted the woman''s feelings, so how am I losing her? Putting a pause on his


    thoughts, he walked into the courtyard.


    Looking at the courtyard filled with flowers and greeneries, Toddy thought of the potted flowers in his


    superior''s courtyard. In the past, that courtyard was clean as it was empty. However, it was now as


    though someone had breathed new life into it. He knew that it was because his superior had fallen in


    love. Because of love, that man had changed. When one was in love, one would take their partner''s joy


    as their own. Loving someone would naturally make one devoted to their partner. But when one


    stopped loving¡­


    Emma''s words echoed in his ears. Has she really given up her feelings for me? It took him many years,


    but he was finally sessful in getting her to give up on him. He should be happy and put on fireworks


    to celebrate this moment. Yet, there were no such joyful thoughts in his mind, as he was only left with a


    sense of anxiety.


    He walked to a nearby shelf that held the various gardening tools and filled the watering can with water


    before beginning to water the flowers and greeneries that were on the verge of wilting under the zing


    sun. As Emma had taken many years to nurture them into beautiful flowers, he couldn''t bear to allow


    them to wither.


    After he was done watering them, he noticed that the ground was slightly dirty, so he went to bring a


    broom over and started sweeping. By the time he was done, his shirt was drenched with his sweat.


    It turned out that these things that looked trivial weren''t so easy after all. Yet, Emma had done all these


    for many years just for his sake without asking for anypensation. Ever since she confessed, he


    had always criticized her after she was done cleaning the courtyard and would ask her to do so again,


    all for the sake of forcing her to kill her feelings for him. What a jerk I was, he thought.


    When he went back inside the house, he was stunned once more as hey his eyes on the dishes on


    the dining table. Back then, no matter what he had asked of her, she would silently endure and do it


    until the point that even he couldn''t find any fault to pick. Yet, now that he had treated her better, she


    chose to walk away.


    She no longer yearned for his love, and no longer wanted to wait for his eptance. She had let go of


    her feelings for him, so she would stop doing things for his sake. When she was still in love with him,


    she could serve him as though he was the emperor; when she decided to move on, she did so with


    clear determination.


    Just as one would expect from his student.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    Kendall came back bountiful after she went shopping with Emily and Alice.


    The items she bought ranged from clothes, shoes and purses to jewelry, which were all chosen by her


    sister-inw and her mother-inw. Emily''s eyes were particrly sharp, as she managed to pick


    outfits for Kendall that made her look like apletely different person after she tried them on.


    Emily initially nned to take Kendall and Alice to the beauty salon. However, Kendall had to reject


    Emily because she wanted to make a gift for Dn.


    Emily''s face instantly turned dark when her kindness was rejected by her inw. She only seemed to


    return to normal after Kendall exined the situation to her.


    Despite being curious to hear that Kendall was good at crafting, someone of her status had never, and


    wouldn''t, be the first to ask about it.


    Alice, on the other hand, had an excited glint in her eyes as she pestered Kendall about wanting a


    handmade gift as well.


    Kendall agreed to it with no hesitation. Right at this moment, she was holed up in her room sculpting a


    phoenix out of wire. She decided to give her sister-inw a phoenix.


    It was already afternoon by the time Dn came home. When he entered the door and didn''t see his


    beloved wife, he casually asked Amos, who brought him in, "Where is Kendall?"


    "Young Mistress Kendall has been staying in the bedroom since she came back. I am afraid I don''t


    know what she is doing. She gave instructions for us to not disturb her."


    Hearing that, Dn hummed in acknowledgement, and was about to ask Amos how much Kendall


    bought before he stopped himself from saying anything when he saw the shopping bags stacked on the


    couch.


    "Amos, do get someone to clean up a few guest rooms for the young mistress to use as her cloakroom.


    We will need rooms for her handbags and shoes as well."


    He had a lot of empty rooms in his enormous vi that were currently still empty anyway. Might as well


    store Kendall''s things in them than let them stay empty.


    "Yes, young master."


    Amos immediately left to get someone toplete the job.


    Dn took a look at all the bags on the couch. He then stood up, went to the back of his wheelchair,


    and moved the wheelchair along as he walked slowly to the door of the room.


    After he knocked on the door, Kendall''s clear voice rang out. "My hands are full, Amos. Is there


    something you need me for?"


    Dn pushed the door open and went in.


    When she turned around and saw that it was him, she swiftly put down the tools she was holding and


    went over to support him. "You''re home, Dn!" She smiled. "Are you done with work?"


    "Yeah." He hummed in reply. Soon, he noticed the small table she had ced in the room, and there


    were a lot of things on the table. Among them was the halfpleted phoenix. "Are you making a


    phoenix out of wire?"


    "Mhm. I made it first because it will take time to make a phoenix."


    Hearing that, Dn walked to the table and picked up the semi-finished product to take a closer look at


    it. It would be an exaggeration to say that it was halfway topletion. In fact, only a quarter


    completed.


    "You need so much iron wire for a phoenix?" he asked.


    "I am making two of them."


    Kendall proceeded to close the bedroom door.


    The room was the couple''s personal bubble. Even if the wholepound was Dn''s territory, she


    didn''t like to leave the door open and have people peek at them.


    He kept looking at the unfinished work before heined, "Phoenixes represent the union of yin


    and yang. You should make two. Having one male and one female is what makes it whole."


    She smiled. "I didn''t think so deeply into it. I am only making two because Alice asked if I could make


    one for her. She was surprised to know that I can make these trinkets. Since she doesn''t dislike it, I will


    give her a wire phoenix."


    After saying that, she peered at her husband. "Are you jealous, Dn?"


    He tapped her on the tip of her nose then. "I will definitely get jealous if you gave it to someone else,


    but I can put up with it if it is for my sister."


    To be honest, it pleased Dn to see Alice and Kendall having a good rtionship.


    Alice was one of the people who had the most power at home.


    He would feel more at ease to have Alice taking care of Kendall when he wasn''t around.


    Kendall soon brought a stool over for him to sit on.


    He could walk now, but standing for too long was still painful for his legs.


    "I hope nothing happened when you went shopping?"


    Kendall had resumed sculpting her phoenix again when she heard him. "What could have happened?"


    she casually asked in return.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As if remembering something, she added, "I felt like I had a lot of eyes on me, though. They seemed to


    have taken photos of me as well."


    "They were entertainment journalists."


    "The paparazzi? What were they following me for? Is it because of Kelly?"


    Dn hummed in agreement. "They have had their eyes on you from the moment you appeared at the


    pedestrian zone."


    "Are they trying to make aparison out of my current happiness with Kelly''s downfall?"


    As he watched her skillful hands at work, he asked, "How long have you been learning this? You do it


    fast and well."


    "I have been interested in crafting since I was very young, and because I had the talent, I learned from


    my grandfather, who was a craftsman who could make a lot of things. I have been learning for more


    than 10 years. My priority when I was in school was to study well, but after I graduated, I started


    making trinkets and sold them on Amazon. Dn, no matter what the journalists have secretly caught


    me doing, just let them report it. Noparison, no harm. I want to piss Kelly off."


    Dn''s eyes shone when he heard those words. "Are you not worried she will do something crazy out


    of anger?"


    "It is not like it is her first time doing something crazy."


    Kelly had even driven her own mother to do another paternity test. She would definitely have dared to


    say that the paternity test result was forged if Dn hadn''t found out the truth.


    Kendall could only imagine the mess that would ensue if that had happened.


    "I will only get the chance to strike when she goes crazy," Kendall mused, bringing a smile to Dn''s


    face.


    The corners of Kendall''s lips curled up as well. "Darling, don''t you find me despicable?"


    "We are a good match, then. I am also a despicable person. It might seem like everyone everywhere


    tries to butter up to me, but they are all cursing me out inwardly. They even want me dead."


    Dn was a self-aware person as he knew that he had never been a good person.


    "A lot of people came up with all sorts of excuses to celebrate my car ident. That b*stard Frank was


    the worst one. He bought a carload of fireworks, and set them off at a deserted ce throughout the


    night. The fireworks could be seen throughout Orapolis."


    "We will buy a carload of fireworks to set off when he meets his ruin as well. Let''s even have a gun


    salute at his door to annoy him."


    Dn closed in on her and nted a big kiss on her cheek upon hearing that.


    His hoarse voice sounded somewhat pleased when he replied, "The fact that you are mine is enough


    to give him a heart attack."


    Despite his constant triumph against Frank, nothing else made Dn feel as victorious as being the


    winner in love.


    Truth be told, Frank was better-looking than Dn. The former even had a pair of alluring eyes that


    could, and had, seduced tons of women.


    "Did you smoke?" Kendall suddenly asked and pushed him away.


    Dn instantly covered his mouth and something shed through his dark eyes. "You can still smell the


    smoke even though I have chewed so many gums?"


    "I didn''t smell it before you kissed me, but I did when you got so close."


    He quickly exined, "They were the ones who gave a few to me because they thought I looked bored.


    I smoked without realizing it. Kendall, I promise to not smoke if you don''t like it."


    "It is true that I don''t like men who smoke because of the smell, but you don''t have topletely stop


    smoking because of me. You can smoke when the situation calls for it."


    "I won''t smoke if you don''t like it. No one can make me."


    Dn''s words brought a smile to her face as she reached out to pat him on the head. "What a good


    boy," she cooed.


    His face immediately turned dark at that.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    Kendall had treated Dn like a child.


    When she noticed the change in his expression, she quickly retracted her arm and beamed at him.


    The man, not knowing whether to be mad or amused, finally gave her a light flick on her forehead. He


    didn''t have the heart to put more force into it.


    "Stop it with that silly giggle. I will let it go this time, but I might punish you if there is a next time."


    Seeing that he chose to pass over her actions, Kendall immediately changed her tone and giggled. "I


    like your punishment."


    He punished her by giving her kisses.


    Her yful attitude made Dn reply in a casual voice, "I want a 20-thousand-word self-reflection


    essay by tonight."


    Herugh immediately stopped when he uttered those words.


    "Darling¡­ 20 thousand words? I won''t be able to finish it even by tomorrow."


    "Since you like my punishments so much, I am sure you wille up with it if you stay up tonight."


    "I thought that your punishment would be¡­"


    His eyes twinkled. "Would be?"


    "Alright, alright. I am done messing with you. I have to hurry up and finish my work."


    Knowing that she had no way of winning the banter, Kendall quickly continued fiddling with her


    craftwork.


    Dn watched quietly as her pair of skillful hands moved around and about before the wire phoenix


    started to take shape bit by bit.


    A series of knocks soon came from the door before Amos'' voice rang out.


    "Miss Zorn has arrived, Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall. She requests to see the young


    mistress."


    Yasmine?


    Kendall turned to look at Dn. "You didn''t provoke her in any way, did you?"


    Dn''s face went ck in that instant. He then reached out and ced his hand firmly behind her head


    before he closed her mouth with his.


    She felt pain when he bit her, but she couldn''t gather the strength to push him away.


    It was only until he had vented his anger that he finally let her loose.


    Kendall had always thought that she was stronger than other women because she used to practice


    martial arts. However, being with Dn now made her realize how insignificant and useless she felt


    physically.


    "I won''t provoke any woman if they are not you."


    After he let go of her, he lightly bit her on the cheek. Due to her fairplexion, it didn''t take a hard bite


    for that spot to turn red.


    "What a delicate man you are," she muttered.


    Dn caressed the spot where she had been bitten, and suggested to her in a low voice, "Tell Amos to


    reject her if you don''t want to see her."


    "Oh, I am seeing her alright. It is not like she will eat me or something."


    As she stood up, Kendall turned around and answered, "Send Miss Zorn in, Amos."


    Amos proceeded to respectfully give a short reply.


    After Kendall opened the door and went out, she saw Amos ushering Yasmine into the house.


    The woman was still dressed in a fiery red outfit that was extremely striking.


    She also had a sun hat on due to the sunny weather.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, Miss Zorn is here."


    Hearing that, Kendall hummed and walked over with a half-smile on her face, her eyes on Yasmine.


    "What is the matter? You forgot about me after just a few days of not seeing my face? Or do you find


    me prettier now?"


    Angered, Yasmine took off her sun hat and deliberately touched her own face. "I also think that I have


    gotten much more beautiful."


    "Miss Zorn, you told me that I am thick-skinned and shameless. You don''t seem to be much different


    from me."


    Yasmine chuckled mockingly. "I must have gotten it from you aftering in contact with you so many


    times."


    Kendall then led Yasmine to the couch. Seeing that she hadn''t tidied up her ''loot'' from this morning,


    Kendall simply cleared the armchair by moving all the bags to the two-seater and asked Yasmine to


    take a seat.


    Thetter, however, was in no hurry to sit down as she rudely picked up the bags and looked at them.


    "Did the sun rise from the west? You have finallye to your senses and willingly bought branded


    clothes to wear, Young Mistress Kendall."


    During the few times she and Kendall met, Kendall was always either wearing a gown or formal


    clothes. Yasmine seldom saw Kendall wearing branded goods.


    Yasmine had ridiculed Kendall for being raised in the countryside more times than she could count. To


    her, Kendall would never get rid of her vulgarity just because she had crawled up the socialdder.


    Other than the fact that she had be the young mistress of the Coleman Family, she was the


    biological daughter of the Parker Family. No matter what, she should get dressed a little more dignified.


    Take Kelly for example¡ªany piece of clothing she wore cost more than 10 thousand, and that was


    among the cheapest clothes she had.


    Kendall poured Yasmine a ss of warm water and after listening to her words, the former put on a


    helpless expression on her pretty face. "Dn gave me a ck card early in the morning and asked


    Alice to apany me to Wealthy Luck Street to sweep off all the goods. He told me that I am not


    allowed toe home if I don¡¯t buy a room full of clothes, shoes, and bags. Oh, the weather is so hot


    nowadays, and it is cool at home. That was why I quickly shopped and hurried back here. I didn''t even


    notice that I bought too much to fit in my cloakroom. I am sure you know that the clothes at Wealthy


    Luck Street are all branded goods. I couldn''t buy cheap ones even if I wanted to."


    Yasmine didn''t say anything in return.


    Now that Kendall was showing off her rtionship with Dn, no one would dare say anything against


    Kendall.


    Yasmine was initially going to mock her, but Kendall showing off only left her jealous instead.


    At this point, Yasmine was sure that Kendall was sent to her by God to defeat her. She had never won


    against Kendall ever since that time during her birthday banquet.


    "Please have a seat, Miss Zorn. Have some water."


    Yasmine proceeded to sit down.


    After taking the ss of water from Kendall, Yasmine intentionally pointed out, "A ss of warm water


    for an important guest who came to visit? Aren''t you being too stingy, Kendall?"


    Kendall smiled when she heard that. "Oh, you''re right. Please hold on. I will be back in a second."


    She turned around and walked away after saying that.


    Kendall''s reaction made Yasmine raise her chin proudly, looking as if she had won.


    Kendall came back in no time with a bucket of water in her hands. After she ced the water with


    steaming out of it on the coffee table, she smilingly invited Yasmine to drink it despite Yasmine''s


    surprised gaze. "Since you think I am stingy for giving you a ss of water, I will give you a bucket of it


    instead. Go ahead and drink it. Have more if you can. It will be best if you can finish the entire bucket,


    lest you call me stingy, Miss Zorn."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Yasmine took some time toe back to her senses, but when she did, she blurted out, "Kendall


    Parker! You better move this bucket of water out of my sight now! You are the esteemed young


    mistress of the Coleman Family. How can you do something so beneath your dignity?!"


    "Aren''t I a country bumpkin to you, Miss Zorn?" Kendall retorted. "I am actually really generous to you.


    Look. I have more than enough water for you. If you can''t finish it, I don''t mind you staying over for a


    hot bath!"


    "Kendall Parker!" s, Yasmine could no longer hold herughter in. She continued to chortle for a


    minute while hugging her stomach as she gasped, "Are you trying to make me die fromughter so that


    you can take my inheritance that is worth billions, Kendall?"


    "If I am inheriting all your property after you die, then keepughing. Just die from it. Once you are


    dead, I will properly handle your corpse for you, and I will arrange for your funeral before I take your


    property."


    Hearing that, Yasmine pointed a finger at her, but herughter didn''t cease.


    As they both hated each other''s guts, they didn''t bother keeping their appearances up in front of one


    another.


    In fact, Yasmine felt unrestrained when she was with Kendall. She didn''t have to worry about people


    saying that she didn''t behave like a properdy should.


    It seemed as though she had been spoiled by her family, and was indeed unrefined like she was


    expected to be.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Dn came to the living room right then.


    The moment Yasmine saw him, she was so startled she abruptly jumped out of the couch, knocking


    over and spilling the ss of water in the process.


    Her face soon felt warm from the blood that rushed to her head.


    Kendall swiftly shot a warning re at Dn, only for him to innocently blink at her.


    His eyes seemed to be asking if there was something wrong with himing out and checking how


    things were going.


    "Miss Zorn, did the hot water get on you?" Kendall asked Yasmine, to which thetter quickly shook her


    head. "I am fine. It is just that I got your floor wet."


    After she peeked at the chiseled and cold man sauntering over, Yasmine blurted out again, "Where is


    the mop, Kendall? I will help you clean up the mess immediately."


    "No need for that." Kendall found Yasmine''s nervousness amusing.


    Even though Yasmine had said that she had given up on Dn and would whole-heartedly go after


    Frank instead, she actually rarely went to Frank. Of course, one of the reasons for that was because


    Frank was recuperating at home, which didn''t make it the best time for him to have guests or visitors.


    Dn''s appearance always gave Yasmine an emotional turmoil that would leave her in a flurry as she


    proceeded to make a fool out of herself.


    This could only mean that she was still in love with Dn. It was her pride that had stopped her from


    continuing to pursue him.


    He was now a married man, and it was publicly-known that he loved and adored Kendall.


    Yasmine could be as remorseful or jealous as she wanted, but she had epted the fact that this man


    could never be hers.


    And it was not like she could say that she had lost him when she had never had him in the first ce.


    The thought of it actually made Yasmine feel better.


    Amos led a few men in ck over, one of whom had a mop in his hand.


    He was the cleaner who came to clean up the floor.


    Except for Kendall, who was a woman, everyone else in Dn''s house were men. This was something


    that hadn''t changed just because of Kendall''s arrival.


    Kendall, too, didn''t try to change the arrangement. Dn was so handsome that he would easily steal


    women''s hearts even if he had a sullen face all day long and exuded that aura that kept people away.


    Kendall already had too many rivals in love that she would rather not add a few more to the existing list.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, Young Master Dn has asked me to prepare a big cloakroom for you. I have


    already had the clothes hangers set up. We can now move these new clothes to the new cloakroom


    upstairs."


    After Amos approached Kendall, he respectfully informed Kendall the reason he had brought the few


    men with him.


    Hearing that, Kendall blinked and mused, Dn really has arranged everything for me.


    "Sorry about the hassle, Amos."


    "Please don''t stand on ceremony, young mistress. It is a blessing for us to be able to serve you."


    Kendall only smiled without a word, but on the inside she was screaming, Amos'' sudden ttery is


    making me nervous!


    Amos then led the men to move all the spoils Kendall had won this morning.


    It only took a second for the couch to be emptied.


    "Young Master Dn." Amos and hisckeys respectfully greeted Dn as they walked past him.


    Kendall took the chance while she supported Dn to pinch him.


    When he tilted his head to look at her, she hissed, "You suddenly appearing has startled Yasmine! She


    is not over you."


    "I was worried she would bully you."


    Kendall smiled softly. "She is a little wilful and arrogant, but she is not a bad person. Besides, she can''t


    bully me."


    Kendall was the one who won and left Yasmine angrily stomping everytime they butted heads anyway.


    Dn let out a frown when Kendall started to side with Yasmine.


    "Master Dn, I apologize for intruding."


    After the cleaner wiped off the water on the floor, Yasmine had also calmed her emotions and had put


    on her usual arrogance. Still, she was very polite to Dn, and she didn''t put on airs in front of him.


    Dn only coldly barked, "Why did you drop by if you knew you would be intruding?"


    As Yasmine fell into silence, Kendall discreetly pinched him again.


    Yasmine must havee here looking for her for a reason and yet, she wouldn''t say a word with Dn


    around.


    Kendall was curious about why Yasmine would suddenlye to find her again.


    "What is this bucket of water doing here?" As Dn asked, he caught his beloved wife''s slender hand


    that was pinching him discreetly. She didn''t put a lot of force into her attack, and he didn''t feel any pain


    from it. Instead, it felt like she was teasing him.


    A man full of vigor like him couldn''t possibly endure that kind of teasing for long.


    Hearing his question, Kendall exined seriously, "Miss Zorn thought that I was stingy for giving her a


    ss of water, so I gave her a bucket of water. That should be generous enough."


    Dn immediately felt the corners of his mouth twitch.


    He wanted tough but he had his cold, suave image to uphold. It was way too hard for him to hold it


    in.


    He couldn''t believe how he had worried about Yasmine taking advantage of Kendall.


    It seemed like he had worried for nothing after all.


    He should instead be d that Yasmine hadn''t had a heart attack from dealing with Kendall.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Miss Zorn, Kendall doesn''t even show me such generosity. I hope you don''t let her down. Please do


    finish this bucket of water," Dn indifferently stated.


    Yasmine might still have her smile stered on her face after hearing his words, but she had quietly


    cursed the couple out a thousand times in her head.


    It is true spouses resemble each other.


    They are two peas in a pod.


    How annoying!


    "I am not thirsty, but thank you for your hospitality."


    Yasmine firmly holding her bag was the only reason she hadn''t hurled it at the couple.


    Knowing that his wife wouldn''t be on the losing end, Dn read the mood and quickly turned around


    and walked away after he told them, "Please carry on with the conversation. I will be taking a stroll


    outside."


    Ronnie came in then to bring him out.


    When Dn was no longer in sight, Yasmine turned her gaze back to Kendall. "Master Dn really has


    met the right one. He changed into apletely different person in just one or two months."


    Not only was he able to stand up again, that cold, unapproachable aura of his had also faded a lot.


    All these were thanks to Kendall.


    Yasmine still couldn''t calmly face Dn, but she somehow didn''t feel any hatred toward Kendall


    anymore.


    "Dopliment me as much as you can if you want to sing your praises. I might be humble, but I can''t


    be overly so. I will ept an adequate amount of other people''s praise."


    Yasmine scoffed when she heard that, and she only spat after a while, "How shameless of you!"


    Kendall looked back at her with a gaze that seemed to provoke her for only knowing that now, and that


    made Yasmine blow her top off once more.


    Yasmine was tempted to leave, but after taking a few steps away, she turned around again and


    plopped down on the couch. "Quickly get this bucket of water out of my face."


    "Are you not going to finish it?" Kendallughed. "Or would you like to stay here and have a bath with it


    before you leave?"


    "Oh, piss off!" Yasmine finally scolded.


    However, Kendall wasn''t angry. She even chuckled as she carried the bucket away.


    After a few minutes, a few fruit tters and a pot of green tea were ced on the coffee table.


    "Is there something I can help you with, seeing as how you came looking for me all of a sudden?"


    Kendall solemnly asked as she poured Yasmine a cup of tea without a hint of humor on her face.


    She even pushed the tters toward Yasmine, her smile so bright it gave Yasmine a whish.


    "No."


    Yasmine had stopped provoking Kendall when Kendall stopped with her nonsense.


    "I came here to¡­ give you my sincere apology."


    "Didn''t you already apologize sincerely and seriouslyst time as well? Could it be that you weren''t


    sincerest time? Did you fake it? Geez, I even thought you were serious!"


    When she heard that, Yasmine only thought to herself, I shouldn''t havee!

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    "Are you here to apologize now that you know how Kelly is really like and that she has used you?"


    "What do you think?" Yasmine huffed.


    She used to trust Kelly too much, but she would never have imagined that that was the kind of person


    Kelly was.


    "Did you and Jackson break up because you knew about Kelly and him? And you changed your mind


    and decided to marry Master Dn despite his disability?"


    There was sympathy for Kendall in Yasmine''s words.


    "You can say that."


    Kendall only had her chance to be reborn because she knew about it before she had her second life,


    plus she had lost her baby daughter and was hit by a car.


    That was why she, as Yasmine said, would get married to Dn.


    "Why don''t you expose them?" Yasmine asked. If it had happened to her, she was sure she would


    make the life of the pair of cheaters a living hell.


    She couldn''t help thinking how cultured Kendall was for never exposing their rtionship.


    Of course, Kendall wouldn''t tell Yasmine that Kelly''s current downfall was exactly because she had


    exposed her. Instead, Kendall pretended to be helpless as she sighed. "She is my parents'' adopted


    daughter no matter what. She is a Parker as well, and wee from the same family. It will also


    embarrass my parents if I kick up a fuss. That was why I put up with it."


    Hearing that, Yasmine was filled with sympathy and resentment. "You might treat her as a sister, but


    she doesn''t do the same to you! Do you know why I hated you so much before, and kept treating you


    badly and wanted you to make a fool of myself? It was because Kelly often spoke ill about you to me.


    As her close friend, I would naturally stand on her side and go against you. But when I did that, she


    started acting like she was innocent and tried to help you by standing up for you. All she did was make


    me the bad guy."


    Kendall looked taken aback for a moment. "So that is the case," she eventually muttered. "I thought


    you hated me and tried to teach me a lesson because I grew up in the countryside."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Which is why you don''t have to sympathize with Kelly. Also, don''t help her. She must be thinking of a


    way to quiet down this matter now. But everyone already knows about it. It will be impossible for her to


    do so unless someone suppresses it by force and not let people talk about it. The only person who has


    the ability to do this is Master Dn. Kendall, you''re not Mother Mary. Just give Kelly a social death


    after she has treated you that way. She brought this upon herself."


    Kendall looked at Yasmine after she said that. She didn''t expect Yasmine would throw Kelly aside


    without hesitation after she hade to her senses, and had even persuaded her not to be so


    forgiving.


    But of course, Kendall was no Mother Mary.


    In fact, none of her biological and adoptive family had told her to help Kelly after what had happened.


    "What are you staring at me for?" Yasmine eventually asked after being looked at quietly.


    "I find your red outfit extremely beautiful and captivating, Miss Zorn! You are as red as a fire!"


    Yasmine was speechless for a moment before she grumbled, "Don''t get smart with me."


    "We aren''t close enough for me to do that yet. I am only speaking the truth."


    "I actually really like red clothes. I didn''t wear them in the past because Master Dn didn''t like them.


    He likes darker tones¡­ Kendall, even though I envy you for being able to move Master Dn, I won''t


    bully you like before. You were right to reprimand me. I can''t me anyone when I was the one who


    voluntarily gave up on Master Dn."


    At that, Kendall nodded. "You have gotten more sensible and mature, Miss Zorn."


    "Do you think I am a fool?"


    Kendall''s giggle that ensued tempted Yasmine to throw her hat at her.


    "That is all I came here to say. I will be leaving now."


    It might be difficult for them to be friends, but at least Yasmine wouldy off the bullying. For now,


    at least. Who could say for sure what would happen in the future?


    As Yasmine stood up to leave, Kendall also got to her feet to send the woman off. She didn''t forget to


    tease Yasmine again, "Are you not staying over for a hot bath?"


    Yasmine''s face immediately turned dark at her words.


    Seeing this, Kendall let out a series of chuckles while she walked Yasmine out. The former stopped


    walking when they reached the entrance of the house. "Have you not gone to President Mendelson


    lately, Miss Zorn? I hope you find the information Dn prepared for you useful."


    Yasmine instantly stopped in her tracks as she turned to stare at Kendall.


    Kendall continued, "Miss Zorn, would you think that I have other intentions if I told you to stop going


    after Frank because he doesn''t suit you?"


    Yasmine stayed silent after hearing her words. She had tried to pursue Frank, but the man rarely saw


    her.


    She was only interested in his identity and status¡­


    Truth be told, she didn''t have feelings for him.


    And it wasn''t like she had the opportunity to develop feelings for him.


    She was almost always with Jeffrey these days. Jeffrey used to be her neighbor and he was always


    very kind to her. If she was in a bad mood, he would talk to her, or keep herpany, and would try to


    make her happy.


    All of a sudden, Yasmine felt that it was wrong for her to pursue Frank, or even Dn in the past.


    One''s life was only a few decades long. She should be living her life happily. And yet, she had never


    felt joy when it came to Frank and Dn.


    Am I really going to continue living my life like this? she thought to herself before saying, "I will think it


    through. Thank you for your reminder."


    She swiftly turned around and left after throwing that out.


    Kendall stood at the door of the house and watched Yasmine leave.


    She was surprised by how Yasmine didn''t ask her why.


    Yasmine probably knew that she didn''t really want to be with Frank. It was just because of her ego she


    thought only men like Dn and Frank were worthy of her, since she was the daughter of the Zorn


    Family.


    After Yasmine left the Coleman Residence, she kept reying Kendall''s words in her head.


    Frank doesn''t suit me?


    Dn and Frank were birds of a feather. Truth was, they both weren''t a match for her.


    Unlike her cheerful personality, the presidents were more the gloomy type. It would be hard to find


    common topics if they were together.


    Yasmine then recalled the years she spent on Dn trying every means possible, and racking her


    brains just to please him so that she would get his love. She had lost herself in the process, and only


    finally came to her senses because of Dn''s circumstances. She had regretfully pulled herself out


    then.


    Those were some years that had gone by without her feeling an ounce of joy.


    After all, she was so caught up with ingratiating herself to him, but she didn''t get any sort of response


    from him. It would be odd if she was happy during that time.


    She eventually decided to head over to the Mendelson Residence.


    If Frank still refused to see her, she would listen to Kendall''s advice and also follow the thoughts she


    kept well hidden, and finally live a happy life for herself.


    Jeffrey is actually decent¡­ she concluded, only for her to be surprised by her own thoughts.


    To Yasmine, she had always thought of them as siblings. She had never once considered there to be


    anything romantic between them.


    Her phone then began to ring.


    It was a call from Jeffrey.


    ¡­ Jinxes are indeed real.


    She was just thinking about Frank a second before he actually called her.


    After slowing down her driving, she picked up the call.


    "Yasmine.¡°


    She instantly felt safe when she heard that cheerful, deep voiceing from the other end of the call.


    "Jeffrey, what''s up?"


    "I got two movie tickets and wanted to invite you to a movie. You seem like you are in a bad mood


    these days. Let''s go watch a movie. Your mood will slowly improve if you do something to distract you."


    A gush of warmth spread across her chest at his words.


    It felt so good to have someone thinking about and worrying for her.

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    "Okay," Yasmine promised Jeffrey and gave up on the notion of seeing Frank at the Mendelson


    Residence right now.


    He chuckled brighter on the other side of the line, and it rubbed it off on her as she broke into a smile


    too.


    "Jeffrey, yourughter is more dazzling than the sun."


    "If it can light up your life and give you happiness, I''m willing to smile brighter than the sun."


    She smiled at that. "You''re always so kind, Jeffrey."


    The man then thought, It is because I care for you. You''re the person I want to protect forever.


    However, he dared not say it aloud considering how the gap between the Schubert Family and


    Mendelson Family had widened. He was aware that Yasmine had her eyes on two men only¡ªDn


    Coleman and Frank Mendelson.


    The person she wished to marry was Dn, while Frank was second in line. Even thetter was


    deemed as a back-burner boy, but Jeffrey was nothing at all.


    Although Yasmine did not like Jeffrey, she treated him as an older brother like she always did. As long


    as he could make her happy, Jeffrey was willing to do anything as he was told. That was the feeling he


    had for her¡ªshe was the sunshine of his life.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "I just left the Coleman Residence," Yasmine answered honestly. "I''m on my way home. You can wait


    for me outside my house. I''ll be there in twenty minutes.".


    Knowing that she went to the Coleman Residence, Jeffrey felt bitter, but the smile on his face remained


    as he gently said, "Okay. You must be driving. I''ll hang up now. Drive safely . Don''t go too fast."


    "Got it. Jeffrey, I didn''t go there to meet Young Master Dn. I apologized to Kendall for what I''ve done


    to her in the past. I was blind to do such awful things to her."


    The bitterness in Jeffrey was swept away by her words. As soon as she finished her exnation, she


    ended the call.


    ¡­


    Kelly wasying on the bed in the hospital. She seemed like she was fast asleep, but she was actually


    closing her eyes as she pondered over something. The words Brian said before he took his leave made


    sense to her.


    It was highly possible that Kendall nned the whole exposure of Kelly and Jackson''s affair at the


    wedding ceremony. Yet, there was no evidence for it. Kelly knew she could no longer be at a


    disadvantage in the infighting with Kendall.


    If she wished to turn the tables and make Kendall have a hard time, Kendall had to lose Dn''s trust


    and get into his bad books. After losing his support, she would be nothing.


    Kelly, who was oblivious about Dn''s vitality, figured that the best way would be having a handsome


    man approach Kendall so as to prompt Kendall to betray Dn.


    Kelly did not believe that Kendall would be willing to live a life of a ''widow'' forever. Also, Charlotte had


    secretly gone for a paternity test after her instigation.


    No matter what happened, the fake test result had to be handed to Charlotte! Only then would


    Kendall''s reputation be ruined.


    Kelly opened her eyes, only to see her biological mother sleeping by her bed. Sally took care of her


    meticulously and truly loved her. Sally barely sleptst night, and Kelly wavered.


    Even so, at the thought of Sally being reluctant to put in good words to Kendall''s face in order to have


    Dn deal with the negative news incurred by the affair, the wavering feelings for her biological mother


    dissipated.


    Yes, she was the real daughter of the Woods Family.


    However, they obviously favored Kendall more; although they seemed to be treating Kelly nicely, they


    would take Kendall''s side whenever Kendall was involved.


    Kendall was so lucky to be loved by her biological parents upon returning to her real home, while the


    love from her adoptive family did not wane as well. And what about me?


    Kelly''s eyes flickered with resentment. Now that Sally was asleep, she took her phone to message


    Brian. She needed someone to find her an attractive womanizer.


    ''What are you trying to do, Kelly?'' He texted back at lightning speed.


    ''To deal with my enemy.''


    ''Are you trying to make Kendall cheat on Dn?''


    ''Yeah. If she does that, she''ll lose Dn and be a country bumpkin that has nothing. Everything in


    the Parker Family is mine. They''re all mine!'' Her obsession and insanity was evident from her final


    sentence.


    ''Okay, I''ll help you find one.'' Brian had always disliked Kendall and bore jealousy and resentment at


    Dn. Thus, he was willing to help Kelly go against Kendall.


    ''Thanks, Brian. I''ll repay you after it''s settled.''


    ''Don''t sweat.''


    ''What are you doing, Brian?''


    After a moment of silence, he replied, ''I''m at home.'' Drinking.


    Kelly''s incident was a big blow to him. His parents and siblings were chiding her in his stead, yet he


    could not say a bad word about her; his heart ached in deep disappointment and pain.


    ''Have a good rest, Kelly.'' N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ''I will.''


    She stopped messaging, and so did Brian. He could ept her, but on the condition of an abortion.


    Jackson was also another trouble that she could not get rid of. Her mind was in shambles.


    Suddenly, amotion could be heard beyond the doors, including L''s voice of stopping someone.


    Soon, the door swung open.


    The reporters, who finally seized their chance, swarmed into the room like bees to take pictures of


    Kelly. Some of them even lifted the nket and took a few shots at her belly.


    "What are you guys doing? Get out! Get out of here!" She was exasperated. This is a hospital! What


    are the security guards doing? Why did they let the reporters in and disturb the patients?!


    Sally awoke in surprise and sprang to her feet. Despite her attempts to thwart the reporters, her effort


    alone was not enough. Nelson, who had always disliked Kelly, went elsewhere right after lunch and no


    one knew where he was at the moment.


    "Ms. Parker, are you pregnant with Jackson Whittle''s baby?"


    "Ms. Parker, since when were you in a rtionship with Jackson Whittle?"


    "Young Mistress Coleman loved Jackson Whittle and had once turned down the Coleman Family''s


    proposal for him. Yet, she got married to Young Master Dn in the end. Is it because she found out


    about the affair and gave up? Is that why she chose Young Master Dn?"


    "Ms. Parker¡ª"


    They bombarded her with acute questions.


    However, Kelly only responded coldly, "Please leave the room. I refuse to answer any of your


    questions. These are my personal matters!"


    Still, the reporters were not pliant as they kept clicking their cameras at Kelly despite her reluctance to


    answer their questions.


    Fortunately, L soon returned alongside the security guards, who drove the reporters away.


    After all, it was the hospital where the patients needed a quiet rest. They could not let the reporters


    cause amotion and disturb other patients.

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    "Kelly, are you alright?" Sally asked in a concerned tone.


    Kelly hurled a pillow at the older woman in rage. "Is this how you''re going to look after me? You don''t


    even know those d*mn reporters were in here! If my parents were here, they wouldn''t have slept like a


    pig like you. They aren''t here because of you. It is all because you''re my biological mother! They


    returned so that you can take care of me, but you slept and let those people take pictures of me and


    yet, you don''t know anything! How can you be so stupid?!"


    Baffled, Sally looked at Kelly, not knowing how to exin her stance. Indeed, the Parker couple did


    return home because she was here to take care of Kelly. They only left a maid so that they could take


    turns and have a rest while looking after Kelly.


    Furthermore, Sally was aware that the couple wished for her to get closer with Kelly. However, Kelly


    had no intention to do so at all. Ever since Kelly found out about her true identity, she despised Sally


    and the Woods Family.


    The Parker Family told the outsiders that they kept Kelly with them because they could not bring


    themselves to send her away. Even so, Sally knew that it was mainly her biological daughter''s wish;


    Kelly did not want to return to the Woods Family as she despised the vige and the poor family. She


    was even afraid that they would leech off her.


    "Miss." L could not stand how Kelly raged at her own biological mother, so she came in to put in a


    good word for Sally. "It was my fault. I didn''t guard the door well and they rushed in. Please don''t me


    Mrs. Woods. She did not even have a rest aftering here. She must be exhausted. I''ll ask her to


    take some rest. It''s all my fault, Miss."


    As a mother herself, L knew how much it hurt a mother to be scolded by their own daughter. Even if


    Sally did not raise Kelly, she was the mother that gave birth to her, after all. Kelly is going a little


    overboard for treating her biological mother this way!


    L felt that Kelly started to change ever since she ordered Kendall to go to Dn.


    No, Miss Kelly became anxious after Miss Kendall changed, and her temper turned vile as her anxiety


    grew. She''s no longer the youngdy who used to be cold yet well-mannered.


    Kelly realized her bad attitude upon venting her anger at Sally, but she could not let go of her ego and


    apologize. Hearing L''s words, she spoke to Sally indifferently, "You should take some rest on the


    couch outside. Ms. Morrison can take over your ce."


    Sally neither said a word nor refused the arrangement. Quietly, she turned around and left the room.


    Kelly stayed in a VIP room thatprised a parlor, in which there was a refrigerator, desk, couch,


    television and many more.


    When Sally turned around, tears were pooling in her eyes. No matter how hard she tried to reverse the


    flow of tears, they trickled down from the corner of her eyes nevertheless.


    If she was the one who forsaked Kelly, this would be the karma that she deserved. However, the two


    girls were swapped by Charlotte''s love rival on purpose. Sally was also a victim as the mother.


    Ever since Sally discovered her biological daughter, she had been behaving cautiously to please Kelly,


    but¡­


    She was genuinely disheartened.


    Thud!


    Suddenly, someone kicked the door open. Sally hurriedly wiped off her tears and gazed at the woman,


    who kicked the door open. The youngdy somehow looked familiar to Sally.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Oh, I remember now! It''s Jackson''s newly wed wife.


    Due to the footage, the scene where Krystal smacked Kelly was recorded and released on the Inte.


    That was why Sally remembered her face.


    "Mrs. Whittle." Sally blocked Krystal''s way.


    "Move. I''m here for Kelly Parker." Krystal shoved her away.


    Although Sally did rest in the hospital after a car ident, she was still weak despite her seemingly-


    well condition. Krystal''s push made her fall to another side, and she bumped into the sharp edge of the


    desk. Sally almost passed out from the pain.


    Making sure that there was no blood on Sally''s forehead, Krystal ignored her and entered the ward.


    "Mrs. Whittle!" L, who heard the noise, was going to stop Krystal.


    "Kelly Parker!" Krystal shouted as Sally came into the room with staggering feet.


    "Give us a moment." Kelly leaned against the headboard while speaking to Sally and L. "Mrs. Whittle


    and I need to talk."


    Noticing the red bump on Sally''s forehead, Kelly frowned. "What happened to your forehead?"


    Touching her hurting forehead, Sally exined honestly, "Mrs. Whittle pushed me. I lost my footing and


    bumped into the edge of the desk."


    Kelly red at Krystal frostily. "Did you push her, Mrs. Whittle? Do you know who she is? How dare you


    push her?! Apologize to her immediately!"


    Disliking her own mother was one thing, but it was not up to her love rival to bully her own mother.


    "So what if I pushed her when she was getting in my way? She bumped into the desk on her own. It''s


    not like I mmed her head onto it. Want an apology from me? Dream on!"


    Kelly did not divulge Sally''s identity to Krystal, for she did not wish her love rival to mock her for having


    a yokel as her mother.


    After Kendall returned to her real home, everyone despised her for being a yokel even if she attended


    various parties alongside Kelly and Charlotte. No one wished to befriend her. For the past one year, her


    only friend was Amelia, who had an equally bad reputation.


    Kelly did not want to bear all of these.


    "You better not regret this!" growled Kelly as she took a phone to snap a picture of the bump on Sally''s


    forehead, after which she sent it to Kendall. Next, she added another message to tell on Krystal.


    I bet Krystal is afraid of Kendall. I''ll let Kendall deal with her.


    Krystal snorted coldly as she was not afraid of Kelly leaving evidence.


    This maid from the Parker Family just bumped onto the desk without having her head cracked open.


    What can she do about it? iming money from me?


    "Ms. Morrison, please head outside with her."


    Right after L pulled Sally out of the room, Krystal strode toward the bed to p Kelly on the face.


    Since it was a sudden incident, how could Kelly stay still and take the hit? Kelly dodged her hand


    before kicking her in the stomach, causing her to lurch backward.


    "You b*tch! How dare you?!"


    "Why wouldn''t I? Who do you think you are? What rights do you have to educate me, huh? You didn''t


    even know Jackson when we loved each other. Come to think of it, you are the mistress between us. If


    it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have broken up!" Kelly slid off from the bed and sent another kick at


    Krystal.


    Krystal dodged it, but she was not done yet as she turned around and started fighting with Kelly.

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    Both women ended up in a fight, and sounds of hurried footsteps were hearding from outside.


    Kelly''s sharp ears could tell that it was Jacksoning over.


    She initially had the upper hand but when she hesitated, she was suddenly knocked over by Krystal.


    "Oh, crap. My stomach hurts!" Kelly clutched her stomach and cried out loudly.


    Krystal initially wanted to kick Kelly twice but when she heard such loud cries, the former was worried


    even though she had the intention to cause Kelly''s miscarriage.


    "Kelly."


    It so happened that Jackson managed to break free from Sally and Ms. Morrison''s grasp and ran over


    quickly, only to see Kelly was on the ground as she held her stomach. She was alsoining that


    her stomach ached.


    After taking a few steps to approach her and squat next to her, Jackson helped Kelly to her feet and


    nervously asked, "Kelly, what happened?"


    He raised his head and roared at Krystal, "What have you done to her, Krystal? You should hurry and


    call the doctor instead of just standing there!"


    Krystal was frightened because her husband''s focus was on Kelly when he returned. He did not notice


    his wife''s bruises. On top of being sore, she was even more aggrieved after being yelled at. "Jackson,


    you only saw her on the floor. Can''t you see that my face is bruised? Did you see how she grabbed my


    arm?! I only pushed her. She was careless enough to fall on the floor, so what does that have to do


    with me? Might as well let her lose the b*stard child of hers!"


    Jackson was about to blow a gasket as he roared, "The child that Kelly is carrying is mine, not a


    b*stard!"


    Krystal was angry as she rushed forward and gave Jackson a p while crying, "Jackson Whittle, you


    are a piece of trash. You have betrayed me with this b*tch and even dare to say it out loud?! I''ll have


    you know that I am your wife, your legal wife! I should be the one bearing your children!"


    Once she had finished crying, Krystal coldly kicked Kelly''s stomach.


    Jackson rushed forward and used his back to block the attack.


    She was wearing high heels and kicked him really hard, so all he felt was pain on his back.


    "Jackson!"


    Krystal was both annoyed and distressed.


    She was annoyed that the child Kelly was carrying belonged to Jackson, and she was distressed


    because he was in pain.


    "My stomach hurts. It really hurts¡­ Jackson¡­ save our child¡­"


    It was at this moment that Kelly burst into tears as she tightly grasped Jackson''s shirt.


    After all, her reputation was ruined because everyone in Orapolis regarded her as the mistress, so it


    did not matter even if she threw her life away!


    If she was having a hard time, she would make sure that she dragged Jackson and his wife down with


    her!


    Jackson was the one who set me up, so why is he shoving all the me to me when there is an issue?


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be alright."


    Jackson had already addressed the cheating rumors online and pushed all the me to Kelly, but he


    still cared for the child she carried.


    It was because that was his first child.


    He didn''t think much and carried Kelly to ce her on the bed, after which he punched the nurse call


    button for dear life.


    When Krystal saw Jackson''s behavior, she was overwhelmed with anger that she yanked at him while


    growling, "Jackson Whittle,e home with me now or I''ll make you regret it! Don''t forget that the


    Whittle Family is still reliant on the Caddel Family!"


    "Jackson¡­ My tummy hurts¡­"


    Kelly tightly grabbed hold of him again. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    If Kendall saw these two women fighting for the yboy Jackson, she would definitely sigh at their


    behavior. As it turned out, she was not the only blind one to have fallen for him. However, she was also


    lucky that it was all in the past for her.


    For someone like Jackson who cared about his career and rtionship, Kendall would suffer the same


    consequences as Krystal, a newly married person who had to endure the betrayal.


    Both the doctor and nurse immediately came over and chased everyone out of the ward.


    That was how Krystal managed to drag Jackson out. "Come home with me!"


    As she pulled him away, there were still traces of hesitation in him.


    Sally was close to losing her top at the sight of this. I''m more angry with my daughter, though.


    Jackson still chose to leave with Krystal in the end, and the woman was demonstrating her victory by


    clinging onto him. Who cares about Kelly''s pregnancy? I, Krystal Caddel, am Jackson''s legal wife. My


    inws will definitely side with me. Did you guys think I''m infertile?


    The couple did not return to the Whittle Residence since Krystal had been beaten and suffered from


    bruises. It was something that they couldn''t hide if they had returned to the Whittle Residence.


    Instead, Jackson brought her to another property located at Golke Vi.


    Krystal was eventually aware that he still had property under his name.


    There was someone waiting at the entrance of the vi.


    As they approached, Jackson recognized the person. It was none other than Nelson Woods.


    "Who is that?" Krystal asked.


    "Nelson Woods."


    "Kelly''s biological brother?" Krystal''s expression suddenly sank.


    Jackson hummed in agreement as he arrived at the entrance of the vi, only to find that Nelson had


    blocked his car.


    Nelson had gone to the Whittle Residence earlier, but couldn''t locate Jackson. It took him a long time of


    asking around to learn that Jackson had such a property here. He had bought a bucket of water and


    managed to slip in with the crowd on the pretext of delivering the item to one of the residents in the


    enclosure to wait for Jackson.


    "Honey, why don''t you head in first? Let Amy grab you an ice pack to reduce the swelling on your face.


    I''ll deal with Nelson," Jackson instructed his wife, after which he got out of the car.


    Nelson had already noticed him, so instead of acknowledging Jackson when the man alighted from the


    car, he delivered a blow.


    "Mr. Woods!" Jackson avoided Nelson''s punch and growled, "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? B*stard, you bullied my sister, so I won''t let you live! You were after both Kendall


    and Kelly, you *sshole!"


    Nelson''s punch did notnd on his target, so he decided to deliver another blow.


    Jackson might have avoided the attack twice, but when he saw Nelson rushing toward him like an


    insane person, he knew he couldn''t dy any more and decided to fight with Nelson.


    Kendall was a female and had already learned both taekwondo and sanda, so as the oldest of the


    Woods Family, Nelson had the responsibility of protecting his siblings. He was naturally sent by his


    parents to learn sanda to strengthen his body and as a way to protect himself.


    As a result, what Nelson learned was taekwondo.


    If Jackson couldn''t even defeat Kendall, he was a lost cause against Nelson.


    As Krystal couldn''t watch her husband being at a disadvantage and was beaten to a pulp, she grew


    anxious and grabbed the fire extinguisher from the car. Then, she got out of the car and rushed over to


    help Jackson.


    Nelson hadn''t seen Krystaling, so he was knocked unconscious by the blow to the back of his


    head.


    The pain had slowed his reflexes and gave Jackson the chance to retaliate. He kicked Nelson in the


    stomach before pushing him to the ground and snatching the fire extinguisher from Krystal to smash it


    on Nelson''s face.


    Nelson instinctively protected his face and head from the blows, but had passed out due to being


    severely injured by Jackson.


    "Jackson! Jackson, stop hitting him. He''s not moving!"


    Krystal was scared witless and tried her hardest to drag Jackson, who had gone insane, away.


    The moment Jackson stopped his actions and saw the unmoving Nelson''s bloodied face, he was so


    shocked that he dropped the fire extinguisher onto the ground.

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    "I-Is he dead? Jackson, y-you killed him!"


    Upon saying that, Krystal turned pale as her legs went soft.


    Although Nelson is a yokel, he is still Kendall and Kelly''s brother. I heard Kelly is still friendly with the


    Woods Family. If she knows we killed Nelson¡­ I don''t dare to think about the consequences.


    On the other hand, Jackson stepped back as his face turned pale.


    When he thought about Nelson''s rtionship with the Parker Family, he trembled more than Krystal.


    "K-Krystal¡­" Jackson stammered. "G-Go and check his breathing¡­ Is he still alive?"


    However, Krystal desperately shook her head. "No."


    She was afraid.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Then, she pulled out her cell phone while shivering and said, "Jackson, call 911 and get him to the


    hospital. If he''s not dead and receives medical help as soon as possible, he might still be saved."


    If Nelson died, the act of sending him to the hospital was to participate in the rescue. Suppose Krystal


    and Jackson turned themselves in then, they would probably get a lighter sentence if they hired the


    bestwyer to fight the case.


    "Stop!" Jackson rushed over and pped Krystal''s cell phone away, making it fall to the ground. Then,


    he whispered, "We can''t let anyone know we did it because Kendall won''t let us off the hook. Quick, get


    him in the car and take him out. Then, we find a ce where no one is around and dump him."


    At that, Krystal looked at Jackson in dismay.


    "There is surveince everywhere, right?" she mumbled weakly. "How can we escape from the crime?"


    With advanced technology, the police were getting better at solving crimes, so they would definitely not


    be able to get away with it.


    Kendall had Dn''s support. If the man interfered, Krystal and Jackson would be caught by the police


    even if they fled to the ends of the Earth.


    Jackson paused as he panicked.


    That''s right! This is a high-end vi area, and there is surveince everywhere. The guards in the


    security room would most probably have seen the fight with Nelson earlier, so they must be rushing


    here.


    "Sir, what¡ªah!"


    Sunny heard the fight and came out of the house.


    He was about to greet the couple with a smile. However, before he could finish his words, he was


    frightened by Nelson, who was lying motionless on the ground.


    "What happened? What happened?!"


    Jackson was right.


    The fight with Jackson was witnessed by those in the security room, so the security guard on duty


    immediately notified the nearby patrolling colleagues via inte to rush over and stop them.


    As such, the security guard saw Jackson attack Nelson until thetter lost consciousness. Hence, the


    guard dialed 911 right away.


    Then, several young security guards arrived on bicycles.


    It''s over! I''m in trouble. I''m afraid I won''t be able to inherit Whittle Holdings. It''s all because of that b*tch,


    Krystal! If Krystal hadn''t annoyed Kelly, Kelly wouldn''t attack her. Then, I wouldn''t bring Krystal back to


    apply ice cubes to reduce the swelling. If that never happened, Nelson won''t lunge at me, and I won''t


    kill anyone! I killed Nelson. I killed him! Worst of all, I killed Kendall''s brother! Kendall will never spare


    me based on her attitude toward me. In addition, Kendall has Dn to back her¡­


    Jackson slumped to the ground and watched as several security guards surrounded Jackson. One of


    the guards checked for Nelson''s breathing, then immediately instructed his colleagues, "Call 911 now!


    Report this incident to the police too!"


    "I-It was in self-defense! He started it!" Krystal suddenly shouted.


    Jackson''s eyes lit up when he heard Krystal''s cry.


    That''s right! We were just defending ourselves. It was Nelson who hit me first.


    The couple was ignorant about thew and had little understanding of the definition of self-defense, so


    they thought they could escape the punishment.


    However, they still reassured themselves with the thought and were less flustered.


    The guards didn''t say a word upon hearing that.


    I don''t know if it is self-defense. However, the man on the ground is severely injured but still alive. He


    needs medical attention now.


    Fortunately, the guard in the duty room called 911 earlier on, and the ambnce arrived soon after.


    Then, it carried Nelson and drove away in the midst of sirens.


    Then came the police.


    Both Jackson and Krystal, as well as the murder weapon, were taken away by the police.


    In the afternoon, Kendall had a premonition.


    I have a bad feeling about something, but I can''t pinpoint it yet. What will happen?


    When Kendall received the photo sent by Kelly and saw arge swell on Sally''s forehead, Kendall


    couldn''t concentrate on her wire craft for the Coleman siblings.


    "What''s wrong?" Dn asked her with concern.


    "Krystal went to the hospital for Kelly. Then, my mother stopped Krystal from doing that, so Krystal


    pushed Mom into the corner of the table. Hence, my mother has a swell on her forehead. I''m worried


    about her. Can I visit her in the hospital, Dn?"


    At that, Dn took the phone from Kendall''s hand and saw the photo sent by Kelly.


    "Did your parents hire someone to care for Kelly in the hospital?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay. I''ll have Ronnie make a trip to the hospital to take Sally to the doctor. The doctor could prescribe


    some medicine for her to reduce the swelling, and Ronnie can take her back to rest. She just recovered


    from the car ident and she''s still weak, so she mustn''t stay by Kelly''s side."


    "Let me go with Ronnie."


    Kendall still had a bad premonition.


    Hence, she worried about other things and said to Dn, "I have a bad premonition, and I feel


    something bad will happen."


    However, Dn looked at her tenderly and reached out to gently touch her eyes. Then, he apologized,


    "I''m sorry I didn''t let you rest well. You will feel anxious if you don''t rest well."


    "Is that so? I''ve heard elders say that we should trust our intuition."


    "That''s an unsubstantiated im. Don''t think so much about it."


    Dn tried tofort her.


    "Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you..."


    Kendall''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It was from an unknownndline.


    However, it was a local number.


    "Whose number is this?" Kendall muttered but answered the call anyway.


    "Hello, are you Kendall Parker?"


    An unfamiliar female voice came through.


    "I am. May I know who you are?"


    "I am from Central Hospital. The ambnce just sent us a seriously injured man. The man has put your


    number as his emergency contact. You are his family, right? Hurry to the hospital; he is seriously


    injured!"


    He may not be able to make it.


    However, the nurse didn''t say that.


    At those words, Kendall turned pale.


    She thought of Nelson.


    When she gave Sally the tonic soup in the morning, she didn''t see Nelson. Sally answered that he had


    gone out to have some fresh air.


    I think he did more than that. What''s he been doing? Why is he badly injured?


    Not caring much, Kendall hurriedly said, "I''ll go right away. Doctor, please save him. You must save


    him! I can afford the medical bill. Please give him the best treatment!"


    "We''ll do our best."


    The nurse who informed Kendall ended the call.


    Afterward, Kendall got up and ran outside.


    "Kendall? Kendall!"


    Dn called her repeatedly, but he couldn''t stop her.


    He chased after her, but he still couldn''t walk properly. By the time he did, Kendall was long gone.


    "Amos, prepare the car!"

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    Amos hurriedly arranged the vehicle.


    The cars Dn usually used would not be parked in the garage during the day but in the parking lot


    outside for his convenience.


    Ronnie and his colleague also gathered together in the shortest time possible and followed behind


    Dn.


    A few minutester, Dn''s motorcade went out.


    Then, Dn instructed Ronnie, "Ronnie, have someone investigate who Nelson has seen recently,


    what he did, and why he is injured."


    "Yes, sir," Ronnie responded respectfully.


    Dn''s face was tense.


    Dn was a little jealous when Kendall was nervous and flustered for Nelson. However, Dn stopped


    being jealous when he remembered that Kendall only regarded Nelson as her brother and didn''t have a


    crush on him.


    No matter how much Nelson loved Kendall, he was also rational and knew that he couldn''t be with


    Kendall.


    Nelson also wished for Kendall''s happiness, so he would suppress his feelings for Kendall in the


    deepest part of his heart. He wanted the sentiment to slowly fade through time, so they could be in a


    pure sibling rtionship again.


    Hence, Dn felt there was no need for him to be jealous, as Kendall only loved him.


    I trust her, just as she believes in me!


    "Mr. Fisher, faster! Drive faster!"


    Kendall urged Henry all the way to hurry up.


    However, Henry answered, "Young Mistress Kendall, this is the fastest possible. This is the speed limit


    on this road. Any faster and I''ll be speeding."


    "Just do it! Drive as fast as possible. I''ll pay the fine for you."


    Henry paused for a beat before he advised, "Young Mistress Kendall, it''s not about the fine. It is about


    safety."


    This was not a highway. There were too many cars here.


    It would be easy for Henry to get into an ident if he tried to racet.


    He didn''t dare to put Kendall in danger.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, please be rest assured. I promise to get you to Central Hospital within half an


    hour."


    When Kendall found Henry refusing to race, there was nothing she could do but pull out her cell phone


    to call Sally. However, she quickly cut it off after the call was made.


    It''s better to wait until Nelson is out of danger before telling Mom, lest she can''t bear the shock. Nelson


    will be fine!


    Kendall was panicking, but she could only keep praying that Nelson would be alright.


    Still, how did Nelson get hurt?


    Eventually, Kendall called Dn.


    "Kendall."


    Dn''s low voice made Kendall''s flustered mind settle. Then, she said, "Dn, can you ask someone


    to help me find out where Nelson has been and what he did earlier? Why is he seriously injured?"


    "I''ve already let someone investigate this matter. Calm down, Kendall. Don''t worry; your brother will be


    alright," Dn reassured his beloved wife. "I''m right behind you. I''ll catch up with you soon."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kendall felt her heart getting warm. "Dn, thank you. I hope Nelson is alright."


    "Don''t mention it. We''re married, so Nelson is my brother-inw. Naturally, I''m worried about him and


    hope he is alright. Don''t worry; Central Hospital is the best hospital in Orapolis. The doctors there are


    excellent, so they will save Nelson."


    Beingforted by Dn, Kendall slowly calmed down and was not as flustered and weak as earlier.


    Although Nelson was not her brother by blood, they were raised as siblings for twenty years. Hence,


    she had always regarded Nelson as her biological brother.


    Few would be calm when they heard their rtives were in an ident that could endanger their lives.


    Through the conversation between the couple, Henry was d that he hadn''t obeyed Kendall''s words.


    If Young Master Dn knows I raced to the hospital, I will be sacked.


    As Dnforted Kendall on the phone, she forgot the time along the way. Before she knew it, she


    had already arrived at Central Hospital.


    She didn''t wait for Dn but rushed inside herself.


    Nelson is seriously injured, so he should''ve been sent to the ER.


    Hence, Kendall went straight to the emergency room.


    Several men were standing in front of the emergency room. Some were wearing police uniforms, and


    others were in security uniforms.


    When they saw Kendall approaching in a hurry, the man in the police uniform stepped forward and


    asked, "Are you a family member of Nelson Woods?"


    "I''m his sister," Kendall hurriedly responded and immediately asked, "How is Nelson?"


    "The doctors are still providing him emergency care. He is seriously injured." Then, the police handed


    Kendall a wallet and cell phone and said, "We got this from Nelson. His family members can safeguard


    it for him for now."


    They knew the injured man''s identity by looking at the driving license in the wallet.


    Kendall took Nelson''s belongings and asked, "How did he get hurt? Is it a car ident? Or was he


    beaten? Who beat him up?"


    The policeman turned his head to look at the security guards and he answered, "They are the security


    guards at the de Vi District. They investigated the surveince and found that Nelson posed as a


    water delivery man and sneaked into the district. Then, he waited for a long time in front of a house.


    When the owner returned, Nelson stopped the owner''s car and started attacking the owner. Then, the


    owner counterattacked, and Nelson was injured by the owner with a fire extinguisher."


    "Is the owner a Whittle?"


    Kendall remembered Nelson being angry at Kelly''s incident, so she immediately thought of Jackson.


    "Yes."


    Kendall''s expression turned dark when she heard that.


    Nelson must be trying to avenge Kelly, so he went to look for Jackson. Jackson has a private vi in


    de Vi District. Few people knew about it, as he used it for his lover. I wouldn''t have known that


    Jackson had an estate if I hadn''t lived two lifetimes. However, Nelson knows about it. Who told Nelson


    about the vi?


    Kendall then thanked the security guards as they were the ones who sent Nelson to the hospital.


    Nelson and Jackson fought over the conflict. Initially, they fought barehanded. Although Nelson made


    the first move, Jackson did not hesitate and fought back.


    However, Jackson was not as good a fighter as Nelson.


    During the fight, Jackson suddenly got hold of a heavy object. He smashed Nelson with it, causing


    severe and life-threatening injuries to his opponent.


    Hence, Jackson''s actions were not considered self-defense.


    After understanding the truth, Kendall swore that she would punish Jackson ording to thew


    without using her influence.


    In the previous life, Jackson and Kelly killed Kendall''s daughter.


    Kendall was ipetent and left the world with her daughter, so she couldn''t punish the murderers,


    Jackson and Kelly, byw.


    In this life, I will personally send Jackson to prison. If Nelson can''t be saved, Jackson mustn''t be alive


    either. Even if Nelson ends up fine, Jackson severely hurt Nelson. I will make Jackson stay in prison for


    years!


    "Kendall."


    At that moment, Dn arrived under the escort of his bodyguards. He was in a wheelchair and was


    pushed by Ronnie.


    Several security guards and the policeman here didn''t know Dn. Still, they knew the god of the


    Orapolis businessmunity was Master Dn.

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    It was standard for Dn to appear in a wheelchair with eight ck-d bodyguards because he had


    mobility problems. However, the most unusual thing about him was all of his bodyguards were


    handsome.


    Although Dn would have bodyguards around him before the ident, he would not bring this many


    with him, only Ronnie and Randy.


    However, Dn now had mobility issues that needed care, so he brought a few more bodyguards.


    "Dn."


    Hearing Kendall addressing him, the security guards and the police officers were sure that the one they


    saw was Dn.


    The policemen were calm and collected; in their eyes, everyone was equal under thew.


    However, the security guards were excited.


    Nelson Woods! That''s right, Young Mistress Kendall used to be the daughter of the Woods Family


    before she knew she had been mistakenly switched in the hospital. Then, she returned to her birth


    parents and changed herst name to Parker. However, after returning to the Parker Family, she did


    not cut off contact with the Woods Family, and still regarded them as her own family. It all seems to be


    true. Earlier, the nervousness, the fear, and the worry of Young Mistress Kendall was not fake. This


    means we rescued Master Dn''s brother-inw! Ah! What a surprise! I want to smile; what should I


    do? However, now is not the time to smile yet. Master Dn''s brother-inw is still in the ER. I must


    hold back even if I want to smile!


    After understanding what had happened, Dn also thanked those security guards.


    "You''re most wee, Master Dn. We''re just security guards that are doing our work. It is part of our


    job."


    After receiving Dn''s thanks, the security guard responded with forcedposure.


    "No matter what, thank you," Dn said solemnly.


    When Nelson leaves the ER, I will take Kendall to their house to thank them. Then, I will thank the


    investors in de Vi District for installing surveince cameras everywhere, which is why there''s a


    recording of what happened. With concrete evidence, Jackson can''t even make excuses for his


    actions.


    Cluttered footsteps echoed at that moment.


    The crowd looked, and they found arge group of peopleing.


    Kendall recognized the leader, Tom, and Rosemi. Krystal''s family followed suit. Then, the Whittle


    Family and the Caddel Family came here too.


    They came with a mighty manner and drew countless nces. Those who didn''t understand the truth


    thought they were here to cause trouble.


    Tom was pale.


    When he received the call from Jackson, he was furious.


    That b*stard is getting unreliable! The news of his affair with Kelly was all over the city. The reporters


    are still trying to get the juicy scoop out of us. Then, Jackson fought with the Woods Family''s eldest son


    and sent Nelson to the hospital. Now, only God knows if Nelson is going to make it!


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Jackson and Krystal arrived at the police station, they finally realized their actions were not in


    self-defense after calming down.


    It was a crime.


    If Nelson passed away, Jackson would be sentenced to death.


    After thinking about it, Jackson was afraid.


    I don''t want to die! I''m in my early thirties, newly married, and haven''t had my honeymoon yet. I need to


    meet my unborn child. I can''t die!


    Tom couldn''t be bothered to reprimand his son. After notifying his inws, he hurried to the hospital


    with them.


    Now, all we can do is apologize and try to atone for Jackson''s sins. I hope Nelson will be alright. If he


    dies, Jackson and Krystal will be unable to get away from it unscathed.


    Tom''s steps were heavy as lead when he saw that Dn was present.


    Master Dn is a man with a vengeance. Jackson attacked Master Dn''s brother-inw and thetter


    had to be sent to the hospital, so a jail sentence is inevitable. I''m afraid Jackson can''t be the president


    of Whittle Holdings anymore.


    When Tom thought of this, he again cursed his son a million times in his mind.


    "Master Dn."


    Tom led the crowd to Dn and Kendall.


    Then, Dn and Kendall looked at Tom coldly.


    At that, Tom felt that the couple was a good match.


    The way they coldly re at me is so simr!


    "Young Mistress Coleman, Master Dn, I knew what that my b*stard of a son did. I''m so sorry!"


    Tom and everyone else were full of guilt.


    They hoped their apology could calm Kendall.


    "I don''t want to hear about this right now. You''d better pray that Nelson is alright, else¡­"


    Kendall did not finish her words.


    However, everyone knew what she meant.


    Everyone looked serious, but no one dared to say another word.


    They could only stand silently before the emergency room and hoped Nelson could be spared from


    heaven and return to the mortal realm.


    Kendall did not want to inform Sally, so she could only notify Milo and Roger.


    They were anxious when they heard Nelson had an ident and was in the emergency room. Hence,


    they immediately left their work to hurriedly rush to the city.


    At the same time, Dn held Kendall''s hand tofort her silently.


    Rosemi looked at Kendall and wanted to say something repeatedly. However, Tom quietly stopped her


    every time.


    This made Rosemi anxious.


    Seeing that Rosemi could not take a hint, Tom immediately pulled her away.


    After avoiding everyone, Tom said to his wife with a dark face, "I''m warning you, you''d better not speak.


    I know what you want to say to Kendall. You are trying to beg Kendall to spare Jackson, right? I, too,


    hope she will spare Jackson. However, this is not the time to do it. Nelson is still in the emergency


    room. If you ask Kendall for mercy now, it will only anger her. Jackson will be less likely to be spared if


    she''s angry."


    After that, Rosemi choked out with reddened eyes, "Are we just going to let Jackson stay in prison


    without doing anything? He can''t stand it!"


    Presently, Jackson and Krystal had been detained.


    What awaited them would be the punishment of thew.


    Their families knew that unless Kendall and the Woods Family dropped the case, Jackson''s fate would


    be miserable.


    "Master Dn is influential¡ªhe will definitely get Jackson killed. Darling, we can''t just watch Jackson


    get killed. We have to save him. We can only beg Kendall to let him go. Kendall loved Jackson back


    then. If we beg her well and talk about their history, she will definitely let Jackson go."


    Tom was not happy, but he couldn''t yell loudly either. Hence, he could only suppress his voice and


    muttered through gritted teeth, "Are you even listening to me? I said you shouldn''t beg for mercy now.


    You have to wait for Nelson toe out alive. If he¡­ Would you still beg for mercy? Wouldn''t you be


    embarrassed to do that?"


    Tom could not bear to beg for his son, since thetter had severely injured someone.


    What they could do was apologize and actively makepensation to gain an understanding of the


    victim''s family.


    As for my son, he should be punished by thew after what he has done.


    Of course, if Dn was not involved, Tom would definitely not stand by and watch his son being


    punished. He would definitely try to get a lighter sentence for Jackson.


    However, with Dn around, Tom knew everything he did would be futile.

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    Rosemi cried and did not say anything.


    However, after crying for a while, she suddenly said bitterly, "It''s all because of that b*tch, Kelly Parker.


    She''s the one who seduced Jackson and caused all this mess. D*mn b*tch! I was blind to trust her!"


    Rosemi scolded harshly and couldn''t wait to find Kelly to settle the score.


    She now hated Kelly as much as how she loved the younger woman back then.


    Rosemi was a realist. Ever since she knew Kelly was not the birth daughter of the Parker Family, her


    attitude toward Kelly changed.


    Initially, Jackson loved Kelly. As Kelly was capable, Rosemi thought she could ept Kelly as her


    daughter-inw if Jackson couldn''t marry Kendall.


    However¡­


    "Kelly is a witch that destroyed Jackson. When Kendall was still dating him, he did not have any


    troubles."


    As she said that, Rosemi suddenly felt Kendall was a lucky charm. See, after Kendall married Master


    Dn, the man was able to stand up. Moreover, Coleman Empire Holdings is even more prosperous.


    In contrast, after Jackson left Kendall, all hell broke loose. Unfortunately, it is toote for all these. Now,


    Kendall is already standing at a height that we can''t look up to.


    The crowd waited outside the emergency room for hours until dark.


    The door didn''t open until 8.00PM.


    "Doctor!" Kendall was the first to rush over. "Doctor, how is Nelson doing?"


    The doctor said wearily, "He is safe for now. However, he has to stay in the ICU for a few days to


    ensure he is out of the critical period before being transferred to the general ward."


    At that, Kendall hurriedly put her hands together and thanked the doctor.


    At the same time, she also prayed that Nelson could be safe.


    The Whittle and Caddel Families were relieved knowing that Nelson was still alive.


    If Nelson was still alive, it meant Jackson did not have to be sentenced to death, and was only guilty of


    intentional assault.


    Nelson was then transferred to the intensive care unit.


    Kendall couldn''t go in, so she could only be outside as she looked at Nelson, who had tubes all over


    him through the window.


    He did not move, which caused her tears to fall.


    Dn handed her a few sheets of tissues upon seeing that. "Don''t worry, Kendall. Nelson is blessed,


    so he will surely get well soon," he soothed Kendall softly.


    Kendall took the tissue and wiped her tears. Then, she choked out, "He''s my brother; there''s no way I


    wouldn''t worry. I will be worried as long as he hasn''t woken up."


    He held her hand and said nothing else tofort her. She''s right. There''s no way that one wouldn''t


    worry when one''s family is in danger.


    When Kendall had calmed down, Tom and Rosemi came over with their inws.


    "Young Mistress Coleman, I''m sorry for what happened today. It''s all Jackson and Krystal''s fault.


    Please be rest assured; we won''t cover up Jackson''s mistakes. Nelson''s medical expenses will be paid


    by the Whittle Family. This is our apology to Mr. Woods on behalf of Jackson."


    Kendall did not look at them and said coldly, "You should apologize to my brother, not me. You''d better


    pray every day that Nelson will be out of the critical period."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    At that, Tommented apologetically, "When Mr. Woods wakes up, we will apologize to him in


    person."


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you about this now. Please leave."


    Although Nelson was alive, Kendall was still worried and not in the mood to deal with this.


    Nor did she want to see the Whittles and Caddels.


    Knowing Kendall was in a bad mood, the families did not say anything.


    However, Rosemi still wanted to say something. After being red at by Tom, she gave up and did not


    try to beg for mercy with Kendall at this moment.


    Although Nelson was alive, Jackson stillmitted a crime, so he would be punishable by thew.


    At that point, Rosemi felt Jackson was ruined by Kelly, so her resentment toward thetter deepened.


    Beforeing over, Tom and Rosemi had figured out the whole story. Nelson tried to avenge Kelly and


    looked for Jackson to settle the score.


    Initially, it was just an ordinary fight. However, the brainless Krystal came forward with a fire


    extinguisher. In the heat of a moment, Jackson grabbed the fire extinguisher and severely injured


    Nelson. Stupid Krystal, couldn''t she have asked for help instead? There are several servants in the


    house. With them, they could stop the fight instantly. Still, she had to be there to help, creating this


    situation. Jackson is obviously detained because of Krystal too.


    "Master Dn and Young Mistress Kendall, we will leave for now. Tomorrow, we will visit Mr. Woods."


    Tom could take a hint and knew their presence would only anger Kendall. If Kendall was angry, Dn


    would be too.


    "Scram!" Dn coldly spat out a word.


    Then, the families ran away, as if fleeing for their lives.


    The security guards who had brought Nelson to the hospital also left. Even the police left after knowing


    that Nelson was alive.


    After all, Nelson was still in aa and he couldn''t give a statement.


    The police was waiting for Nelson''s family and wanted to get an update on the injured so he could


    make an announcement to inform the public about the update.


    Jackson had been in the limelight in Orapolis, so the public paid much attention to his affairs.


    Hence, the police had to give the public an ount of Nelson''s injury.


    After everyone left, Dn stood up and took his beloved wife into his arms to hug her silently. Then, he


    watched Nelson in the intensive care unit with her.


    "Dn, should I tell Mom about this?" Kendall asked with reddened eyes. "I don''t think I can hide it


    from her for long."


    "I will apany you to visit Sally soon."


    Sally was still taking care of her birth daughter in the maternity ward.


    "Okay."


    Kendall''s cell phone chose that moment to ring. It was from Milo, so she hurriedly answered the call.


    "Kendall, Roger and I arrived at the hospital. How is Nelson? Is he alright? Where is he?"


    Kendall was of the opinion that Milo was always calm. However, the man now sounded like he was


    filled with nothing but fear.


    Daddy and Roger must have been frightened throughout their journey here.


    "Daddy, Nelson is alright. However, the doctor needs to observe him in the ICU for a few days before


    he can be transferred to the general ward. You and Roger cane to the ICU. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Alright."


    Hearing Nelson was safe, the nervous Milo finally calmed down.


    Soon, the Woodses appeared before Kendall and Dn.


    "Nelson is inside. The doctor said we can''t go in. For now, we''ll just have to look from the outside,"


    Kendall said as she wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Milo looked through the window at Nelson. A motionless Nelson was lying in bed with tubes all over


    him. Although Milo did not cry, his eyes were red.


    Roger and Kendall supported their father, fearing that he could not bear the blow. After a long time,


    Milo asked softly, "What happened?"

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    After Ronnie answered a call, he went to Dn''s side and whispered something.


    When Milo asked the reason, Dn told him what Ronnie had investigated. It was not much different


    from what those security guards had said.


    Knowing Nelson was here because he tried to avenge Kelly, Milo was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, Milo said to Dn and Kendall, "Master Dn, Kendall, you have to work tomorrow,


    so you can go back to rest for now. Roger and I will watch over Nelson."


    Nelson was still in the intensive care unit, and the family members couldn''t do much.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    There was no need for them to stay in the hospital.


    "Dad, Mom doesn''t know yet." Kendall murmured softly, "Kelly is still in the hospital to save her baby.


    She is in the obstetrics and gynecology wards on the fifth and the sixth floors."


    After a silent moment, Milo said, "Don''t tell Sally just yet. If we really can''t hide it any longer, we will let


    her know when she contacts us. After the car ident, although she was discharged from the hospital,


    her health is still feeble. I''m afraid she won''t take Nelson''s news well."


    Two of our children had idents. Sally certainly can''t take such a series of blows. Even I feel utterly


    devastated by that news.


    "Kendall." Milo urged Kendall in a pleading tone, "Please don''t trouble Kelly. Nelson is indeed injured


    because of Kelly, but they are siblings. It is normal for a brother to avenge his sister on her behalf."


    Truth was, Kendall did n to go after Kelly.


    Milo indeed knew his daughter very well.


    At her father''s request, Kendall promised her father that she would not go after Kelly.


    "Get some rest." After getting Kendall''s promise, Milo once again urged the young couple to go home


    and rest. "Go to work normally tomorrow. Don''t worry about Nelson, as Roger and I are here. If we


    really need help, I will call you for help without hesitation."


    "It''s still early¡ª"


    "It''s not."


    At that, Kendall pursed her lips.


    Urged by her father, she left the hospital with Dn.


    Dn left his two bodyguards, Kody and Connor, for the Woodses, so the bodyguards could


    immediately help when something happened.


    On the way home, Kendall sulked.


    Dn took her in his arms and didn''t say a word.


    "Dn."


    "Yes?"


    "Do you think I''m wrong?"


    Dn held her away slightly as he lowered his head to look at her. "Why do you think you are in the


    wrong?"


    "I¡­"


    So much happened in two days because Kendall was getting back at Jackson and Kelly.


    However, she did not expect that Nelson would be severely injured.


    "Kendall, this isn''t your fault. You did not expect this to happen. In Milo''s words, Nelson was trying to


    avenge Kelly and teach Jackson a lesson out of brotherly love. It was something that was bound to


    happen easily, so it''s not your fault."


    Then, Dn held Kendall in his embrace again and tightened both arms around her.


    "Don''t overthink it."


    If they had to y a ming game, Jackson and Kelly were in the wrong.


    Nothing terrible would happen if the duo hadn''t plotted a conspiracy and tried to hurt Kendall.


    Kelly was set up by Jackson. However, she did not report to the police after the incident. Instead, she


    became obsessed with sleeping around and craved exciting pleasure.


    After the idental pregnancy, people who cared about her persuaded her to abort the child. However,


    she kept her child despite turning against her adoptive parents.


    Hence, Jackson and Kelly were to me for everything.


    The actual ident was Nelson''s injury.


    "I''m going to sue Jackson. I''ll never forgive him!"


    "He will naturally be severely punished by thew after beating Nelson up like this. Don''t worry, I will


    hire the bestwyers for him. Jackson should be sentenced for at least a few years, and that''s final."


    Kendall hummed in agreement.


    "These days, you must bring bodyguards everywhere, even in thepany."


    "They won''t dare toe after me." Kendall growled, "If theye to me, I''ll fight them back."


    Dn nudged her nose upon hearing that. "I know you are skilled in martial arts, but you must give the


    bodyguards a chance to show their loyalty. I''m not saying they''lle after you; the families might look


    for you to ask for your mercy toward Jackson and Krystal. You are not the only family member of your


    brother, but you are the only one they fear. No¡­ They fear me."


    Kendall was not stupid. After thinking about it, she sneered, "I will throw it back in their face if they


    "They would not stop at that for their children."


    Dn could see through the mind of the Whittle and Caddel families.


    It was 9.00PM when the couple returned to the Coleman Residence.


    By this time, Kendall felt hungry.


    She only remembered she hadn''t had anything to eat, not even a sip of water.


    Earlier on, the bodyguards had gone out to pack dinner and came back. At that time, Nelson hadn''t


    come out of the emergency room, and no one was in the mood to eat.


    That was why her stomach was empty now.


    On the other hand, Dn also ate nothing and went hungry with her.


    Hence, Kendall''s gratitude for Dn went deeper.


    She was falling more and more in love with Dn.


    I was unlucky to miss such a good man in my previous life. Fortunately, God loves me and let me


    undergo a rebirth to have choices in my life again. Now, I choose to spend my life with Dn, and it is


    the correct choice.


    Presently, Amos and Vivian were waiting at the entrance.


    Seeing Dn''s team had returned, Amos sighed in relief and hurriedly greeted them.


    In the afternoon, Kendall rushed out in a hurry, and Dn chased after her.


    Amos did not know what happened and he thought the couple had quarreled and fallen out, which was


    why Kendall ran away from home.


    Amos was worried all afternoon.


    However, this matter somehow got to Tilly, so she ordered Vivian to stand guard at the entrance and


    wait to inform Kendall to visit Tilly for a lecture.


    "Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall."


    Seeing the young couple sitting in the same car, Amos finally felt relieved.


    Fortunately, Young Master Dn coaxed Young Mistress Kendall back. I feel like I''m working way too


    hard for the young couple.


    "Amos, order the kitchen to send over some light supper. We haven''t eaten yet."


    At this hour, they could only have ate-night snack.


    At that, Amos was distressed. Still, he hurriedly acted and took out his cell phone to instruct the kitchen


    to send some supper over.


    "Young Master Dn, Young Mistress Kendall."


    Vivian bravely came over to say hello.


    When Tilly wanted to meet Young Mistress Kendall, Tilly almost always asked Vivian toe over to


    pass on a message. However, Vivian was usually unlucky, as she always saw Dn and Kendall


    together.


    Kendall was not a pushover. With Dn''s support, even the other wives had to avoid Kendall''s


    sharpness.


    Hence, Vivian always got the short end of the stick.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    If looks could kill, Vivian would be dead by now. However, she couldn''t back down and had to say


    respectfully, "Young Master Dn, Old Madam Coleman wants to meet Young Mistress Kendall."


    Am I able to take Young Mistress Kendall with me?


    "Scram!" Dn coldly growled out a word.


    Upon hearing that, Vivian left right away.


    Anyway, I have delivered the words. I''ve failed to bring Young Mistress Kendall over because Young


    Master Dn is furious. I cannot rebel against Old Madam Coleman or resist Young Master Dn, can


    I?


    "Come back!" Dn yelled again.


    Vivian quickly turned back with a respectful expression.


    "Young Master Dn?"


    "Go back and tell Old Madam Coleman if she needs something from us, wait until the morning. Don''t


    spoil my mood by sending people to hold us up at the entrance."


    Then, Vivian said respectfully, "I will convey your message to Old Madam Coleman."


    In fact, she had been waiting for a long time. It was Dn and Kendall who came back toote.


    "Dn." Kendall stroked Dn''s eyebrows. "Grandma must have something important to tell me. I


    should visit her."


    Although she was tempted not to go and was not in the mood to do that either, Kendall suppressed her


    feelings and would go with Vivian just for Dn. This was to prevent Dn from bing an enemy of


    his family because he protected her.


    Later on, she knew she had to keep calm, whether Tilly would belittle or scold her.


    "I''ll apany you there."


    "There''s no need for that." Kendall stopped Dn from doing so. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Then, she kissed his face soothingly and said, "When the kitchen brings over the supper, you can eat it


    first. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "I can''t eat well by myself. You must be with me."


    He would get an appetite after he watched her relish the food, and he would even try the food that he


    initially disliked.


    "Okay. I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Kendall intertwined her fingers with his, then withdrew it. She turned around to follow Vivian.


    After walking away, Vivian thanked Kendall.


    Kendall was baffled by Vivian''s thanks.


    "Only you can appease Young Master Dn''s violent temper. Otherwise, he would have me tossed


    aside long ago. I must thank you for willing to meet Old Madam Coleman so that I canplete my


    task and not be med by her."


    Kendall smiled, understanding Vivian''s difficulties.


    Kendall smiled, understanding Vivian''s difficulties.


    Tilly and Dn were both stubborn. If they fought with each other, everyone around them would suffer.


    "I remember Tia said Old Madam Coleman had already fallen asleep at this hour."


    "She has something to tell you, so she should still be waiting for you." After a pause, Vivian said in a


    low voice, "Young Mistress Kendall, I think she wants to meet you because of your quarrel with Young


    Master Dn and leaving home this afternoon."


    Kendall was stunned. "Quarrel? Run away from home?"


    Dn and me? With Dn''s domineering nature, if we really quarreled, he would only take me on the


    bed and I would never have the chance to run away from home.


    "Although Old Madam Coleman looks like she doesn''t care about matters of the house, she still has the


    power to manage the affairs of her family." Vivian then whispered, "She attaches great importance to


    Young Master Dn and pays attention to the rules, so she couldn''t bear that Dn had to chase after


    you. She thinks you did not forgive Young Master Dn in a quarrel and ran away from home. You


    should just listen to what Old Madam Coleman has to say. Please try not to talk back."


    Vivian was trying to help Kendall. She had conveyed messages to Kendall for a long time, so she sort


    of knew Kendall well and quite pitied the young woman.


    It is hard for a young daughter-inw who is not weed by every cruel elder in residence. Granted,


    Young Master Dn will protect her. However, everyone looks for trouble with Young Mistress Kendall


    from time to time. She must be feeling annoyed.


    Kendall did not know what to say to that.


    I didn''t quarrel with Dn. I won''t run away from home because of a quarrel too. Still, I didn''t expect


    that Dn chasing after me because of Nelson''s incident would cause a misunderstanding among the


    residents.


    After a moment, Kendall asked Vivian shyly, "Could it be that those wives have to give way to their


    husbands when they quarrel?"


    What kind of stupid rule is it?! Wait a second. I remember that when my inws got along, Grandpa


    always gave in to Grandma.


    Vivian spoke softly, afraid someone would hear her talk about the host family''s private affair. She would


    lose her job if someoneined about her to the host family.


    "As long as Old Madam Coleman doesn''t know about it, she wouldn''t mind. However, if she did, she


    would definitely help her son."


    To Tilly, the daughter-inw was someone else''s daughter and not hers by birth, so she would rightly


    favor her birth child.


    Kendall had learned that Tilly was biased and paid attention to rules.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Kendall met Tilly for the first time, Kendall knew that the olddy who looked kind could never be


    as benevolent as she appeared to be. Otherwise, she would not be able to educate a grandson like


    Dn.


    Dn was trained by his grandparents, so his behavior was a mixture of the grandparents.


    Looking at Dn, one could judge Tilly''s true character.


    After a slight pause, Kendall answered, "Okay."


    It was easier said than done to not help the family.


    It was understandable for Tilly that she helped her son instead of her daughter-inw.


    As they approached the main house, Vivian did not talk to Kendall anymore.


    Hence, Kendall took a hint and kept quiet.


    Tia was waiting at the entrance. When she saw Vivian bringing Kendall in, Tia greeted Kendall with a


    smile and stated, "Young Mistress Kendall, we''ve been expecting you. Quickly now, Old Madam


    Coleman is waiting in the house."


    Tilly was struggling to keep herself awake, but she managed to wait for Kendall in the end.


    With Tia taking over, Vivian could stand down.


    Kendall did not speak and silently followed Tia into the house.


    Tilly was alone in the ce.


    She leaned back on the couch and dozed off as she nodded from time to time.


    Tia walked over and called softly, "Old Madam Coleman."


    Tilly woke up in a jolt. When she saw Tia, she was still at a loss and asked, "What happened to me?"


    Tia smiled. "You were dozing off. Old Madam Coleman, Young Mistress Kendall is back."


    Tilly hummed and remembered the reason she was dozing. Then, her expression turned dark.


    She had purposely excused her son, daughter-inw, as well as her granddaughter. She even


    dismissed her old friend, so she could adequately lecture Kendall about the way to spoil her husband.


    With them present and speaking for Kendall, Tilly had no chance to teach Kendall a lesson.


    Looking at Kendall, Tilly said, "You''re willing toe back now, huh?"


    "Yes, Grandma," Kendall answered honestly.


    Upon hearing that, Tilly choked.


    "Tia, leave us."


    Tia responded respectfully and turned to leave.


    Tilly stared at Kendall and in a harsh tone, she muttered, "Sit down. I will talk to you about the ways to


    spoil your husband."


    The ways to spoil my husband?

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Kendall sat down as she was told and looked at Tilly, waiting for thetter to talk about the way to spoil


    one''s husband.


    It was because Kendall wanted to know how Tilly spoiled her husband.


    "What happened in the afternoon? Did you quarrel with Dn? Who''s in the wrong?" Tilly asked.


    Before Kendall could answer, Tilly continued, "No matter who is at fault, Dn is a man and the head of


    our family, so you must give in to him. He already treats you very well, so you should not quarrel with


    him on such little issues. He gave his heart and soul to you. All the women who marry into our family


    must abide by our rules. You''re the only one who doesn''t abide by it because Dn has gone out of his


    way to fight with his family to give you the freedom to do whatever you want. Just for that alone, you


    have to give in to Dn. You must be twice as good and obedient with him. If you can''t do it, at least be


    good. He''s out there taking care of thepany and is exhausted daily. It''s a rest day, and you just had


    to quarrel instead of making him happy. You even tried to run away from home!"


    Tilly grew angrier as she spoke, and her face was tense and grim.


    then stated, "I''ll warn you just this once. If the same thing happens the next time, just leave and never


    come back. You are not wee in this household in the first ce. We are keeping you because of


    Dn. If you don''t cherish Dn''s kindness, what''s keeping us from chasing you away?"


    Dn could stand up, and the doctor said that he was miraculously doing well with his rehab. It was


    estimated that he would be able to walk normally in a few months.


    The myth that Dn was infertile had also been debunked.


    In the eyes of Tilly, Kendall was unworthy of Dn.


    My precious grandson should marry a woman several times better than Kendall.


    Meanwhile, Kendall was not angry. After Tilly had finished her words, Kendall asked Tilly in a gentle


    tone, "Grandma, your marriage with Grandpasted for decades. During those decades, did you treat


    him the same? Did you treat him twice as good and obedient to him? Moreover, did you always give in


    to Grandpa when you and he are at odds? No matter which one of you is right or wrong, it''s you who


    admits your fault and coaxes him?"


    Tilly choked.


    With that, she gave the coffee table a sharp p.


    The force was so great that Kendall could even feel Tilly''s palm ache.


    Tilly''s palm was indeed aching after she was done pping the coffee table.


    Tilly''s palm was indeed aching after she was done pping the coffee table.


    Furious, she snarled, "Kendall, who do you think you are topare yourself with me?"


    I am Old Madam Coleman, who contributed to the stability and prosperity of the Coleman Family''s


    business. Kendall couldn''t possibly beparable to me!


    However, Kendall was still in a good temper and said in a delicate voice, "You said you would teach me


    how to spoil a husband. Since you are teaching me this, I''m sure you are experienced in it, so I have to


    learn from you. I will treat Dn the same way you used to treat Grandpa. Maybe I will do better than


    you, too."


    Upon hearing that, Tilly was speechless.


    Since she married into the Coleman Family, she did not follow the family rules, and her husband


    spoiled her like Dn spoiled Kendall.


    It was in human''s nature that one would treat another strictly despite not being disciplined themselves,


    after all.


    Tilly''s sons and daughters-inw abided by the Coleman Family rules under Tilly''s governance.


    No one dared to disobey Tilly.


    For now, Kendall was Tilly''s only granddaughter-inw.


    Kendall had already led a destructive role, so Tilly was worried that the family rules of the Coleman


    Family would be destroyed in her generation, and no one would follow them.


    "Grandma, let me exin¡ªI didn''t quarrel with Dn in the afternoon. I didn''t run away from home,


    either."


    It was only at this point that Kendall slowly exined the whole situation.


    "My brother had an ident and was sent to the hospital by some Good Samaritans. Then, the doctor


    found my number on my brother''s cell phone, so he called me and urged me to go to the hospital as


    soon as possible. He said my brother was severely injured and his life was in danger, so I was terrified


    and rushed out of the house. Dn could not leave me alone, so he also followed me to the hospital.


    We were not quarreling, and I did not run away from home as you thought. As you said, Dn is so


    kind to me. I am not heartless, so I will not take advantage of his kindness. I''ll give my heart and soul to


    him."


    Kendall meant what she said.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What initially started as gratefulness turned into love. She was now deeply in love with Dn.


    Although it had only been three months since they got their marriage certificate, they had known each


    other for two lifetimes.


    Dn was a man who would spoil his beloved woman once he fell in love.


    He really doted on Kendall.


    Hence, Kendall would not take advantage of Dn''s kindness.


    Instead, she would cherish it. She cherished her marriage while looking forward to having children with


    Dn and growing old together.


    At that, Tilly asked, "You didn''t quarrel?"


    "Nope."


    "Which of your brothers is in trouble?"


    "My eldest brother from my adoptive mother''s side."


    Tilly had her mouth agape, but she didn''t say anything.


    Kendall never stoppedmunicating with the Woodses.


    Last time, Dn went to the Parker Residence to meet the Parkers and the Woodses on behalf of his


    family. My precious grandson arranged for someone to fetch the Woods Family overnight. Kendall


    cares about the Woods Family, so Dn does the same. They feel the same toward the Woods Family.


    "Grandma, who said that Dn and I are quarreling?"


    Tilly reluctantly answered, "No one. It was your haste to get out and made people think that you two


    quarreled."


    Amos was the most worried of the lot.


    "Grandma, Dn and I won''t quarrel, so don''t worry. If we quarrel one day, I''ll see how it goes to give


    way to him."


    I could give him a pass if Dn didn''t go too far. However, if he goes too far, I will not forgive him. We


    are all human; why should I give in to Dn if I''m not in the wrong? However, I don''t think Dn would


    fight with me. When he misunderstood and was angry at me, he would just ignore me and sport a dark


    expression. The people who suffer would be his bodyguards. When we first got our certificate, we did


    have some conflicts, but we soon reconciled. After figuring out Dn''s temperament, I learned to avoid


    his sharp edges. I built trust between us on understanding each other, so we don''t really have conflicts.


    Of course, Dn''s feelings for Kendall were also getting deeper. Hence, the man was doting on her


    more. Dn couldn''t bear to argue with Kendall for fear of hurting their rtionship.


    "What do you mean that you''ll see how it goes?" Tillymented sharply, "He is your man, so he is


    your world."


    "Grandma, I said I will learn how you treat Grandpa and do the same to Dn."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tilly pped the coffee table again.


    Ouch, my hand hurts!

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    "Kendall Parker, mind your manners. You''re wrong if you ever think you can be impudent in front of me


    just because you''re Dn''s favorite!"


    Kendall answered in all innocence, "I am behaving, Grandma."


    "Don''t call me ''Grandma''. You have no right to do so! I''ve never acknowledged you as my grandson''s


    wife!"


    It was after a moment of silence that Kendall began, "Grandma, are you trying to pressure me into


    divorcing Dn? Is it because I''m no longer helpful to Dn in his recovering state, so I don''t deserve


    him and have to divorce him? "


    Tilly choked on her words because she indeed was hoping the two would divorce.


    Kendall was right about that. As Dn would be recovering soon, Tilly thought that he didn''t have to


    endure Kendall anymore and could find a better woman to be his wife.


    As a matter of fact, there were a lot of women dreaming of bing Dn''s wife.


    However, afraid that Dn would make a fuss over it, Tilly could never be frank about her opinion.


    It was a rare opportunity to see him soften up and back down with his well-known domineering


    personality.


    "Grandma, you might be quiet about it, but I know what you are thinking, though. As long as Dn


    sees me as his wife, I don''t mind whether you''ll acknowledge me as your granddaughter-inw or not.


    After all, I''m married to him, not you. It''s an ideal situation if you like me, and I''ll be d to fulfill my


    duties with him. However, it''s not a big deal to me if you don''t like me, and I also won''t stop him from


    being your filial grandson."


    Tilly stared at the young woman with a cold look. "I''m expecting fifteen granddaughters-inw with my


    fifteen grandsons. Why would I care about your filial piety? What a shameless woman. Do you think


    you''re popr and lovable? I had enough of your nonsense! I don''t want to see you anymore, so get


    lost."


    Kendall''s words were making Tilly uneasy. Even if Tilly wanted to take her anger out on the younger


    woman, she had no right to do so.


    Kendall had a clear stance on the issue. She only cared about how Dn would think of her the whole


    time. As for others'' opinions, she couldn''t care less.


    She then rose to her feet. "Well, Grandma, you have a kind and lovely look, just like a saint. I wish you


    a good night."


    As she finished her words, she turned on her heel and left immediately.


    At first, Tilly was taken aback by thepliment.


    After a while, she finally processed the deeper meaning of Kendall''s words. Raging, she was hoping to


    throw something at the younger woman to unleash her anger but found nothing suitable around her.


    Meanwhile, Kendall quickened her steps as she left for the entrance and blended in with the night.


    "Where are your manners? How dare you mock me!"


    If Kendall had ever paid attention to themotion behind her, she would defend herself on the spot, I


    didn''t say that. You said so yourself.


    Once she left the main house, she raised her head to look into the dark sky. Everything will be fine.


    Once she left the main house, she raised her head to look into the dark sky. Everything will be fine.


    "Young Mistress Kendall."


    Kendall didn''t make it far before noticing Amos walking toward her.


    "Amos, why are you here?"


    "Young Master Dn asked me to pick you up."


    She smiled at his kind gesture. "He worries a lot. Old Madam Coleman was only asking for me here to


    learn about Nell''s injury and tell me she would provide help if needed."


    Amos shot Kendall a meaningful look and didn''t expose her for defending Tilly. On the surface, Mrs.


    Coleman is the only person who doesn''t see eye to eye with Young Mistress Kendall. Little does she


    know that she is only a pawn of Old Madam Coleman to get rid of Young Mistress Kendall, because


    Old Madam Coleman has never taken a liking to Young Mistress Kendall from the beginning.


    In fact, Kendall was never Tilly''s first choice of a wife for Dn. The Coleman Family eventually


    suggested an alliance marriage with the Parker Family only because none of the young daughters from


    the other families were willing to marry Dn, who was injured in the ident and rumored to be


    unable to function as a man at that time. Back then, everyone thought he would only be able to have a


    marriage that existed only in the name.


    "Young Mistress Kendall, I''m sorry." He made a sincere apology to Kendall out of nowhere.


    She was taken aback by him as she asked in confusion, "Amos, what is that apology for? I don''t


    remember you doing me wrong."


    In her opinion, not only was Amos a kind man, he was also a loyal butler for Dn. She couldn''t


    understand what was making him apologize to her.


    Amos then exined in guilt, "This afternoon, I saw Young Master Dn going after you as you rushed


    out of the house. I misunderstood the situation and thought you two were fighting, which ended up in


    you leaving Young Master Dn. I couldn''t suppress my worries, and the news reached Old Madam


    Coleman. I should''ve fulfilled my responsibility as Young Master Dn''s butler in the first ce. I must


    have his permission before allowing anything to get to the others, including Old Madam Coleman.


    However, I made a mistake in my job, which is why I should take the responsibility for her scolding


    you."


    Kendall took a moment to collect herself before she spoke, "Amos, you don''t have to me yourself.


    Grandma wasn''t scolding me at all! She''s merely teaching me how to be a better wife for Master


    Dn. Let''s go, Amos. Dn is still waiting for me to join him for supper."


    Amos responded respectfully, "Alright."


    Once Kendall was back at her home, the familiaryout finally soothed her frayed nerves.


    Even if she wasn''t afraid of getting scolded by Tilly, she tensed up every time she was meeting the


    older woman. She was afraid that Tilly, who was hoping for her to divorce Dn, would manage to set


    her up one day and drive a wedge between Dn and her.


    Kendall could tell Tilly was holding mixed feelings toward her. On top of all, Tilly indeed despised


    Kendall. Sometimes, Kendall could also see the elderly woman struggling to ept Kendall as one of


    the Colemans.


    The Coleman Family was aware of how important Kendall was to Dn.


    After all, the fact that Tilly was Dn''s biological grandmother would never change. Besides, he was


    raised by his grandparents since his youth. There was no doubt Dn and his grandmother had a


    close rtionship.


    Kendall wouldn''t want to talk badly about the older woman in front of Dn and divide the two due to a


    mere scolding.


    "Dn, I''m back." She walked into the house with light steps, which someone would mistake as a


    signal that she was in a good mood.


    Dn watched her in silence as she came over and sat down next to him. She can''t possibly be in a


    bright mood as Nelson has barely escaped the jaws of death.


    "What did Grandma want from you? She''s still up at this hour?" Dn served Kendall some stew as he


    asked in a casual tone.


    "Yeah, she''s not resting yet. She thought we fought this afternoon, so she was asking me about it.


    Besides, she taught me the ways to love you back," Kendall answered in feigned rxedness before


    she chuckled. "I heard that your grandfather used to spoil Grandma with a lot of care, too. I wonder if a


    Coleman spoiling his wife is written in the family gene."


    He spooned her some food as hemented, "Grandpa and Grandma are married because the two


    fell for each other. It wasn''t an alliance marriage. By the way, what did Grandma teach you?"


    She smiled. "I''ll tell youter. Let''s have dinner first. I haven''t eaten since this afternoon."


    Once she finished her words, she repaid his gesture by spooning some food for Dn too.


    Understanding that she wasn''t feeling like telling the truth, Dn let it slip. "Darling, I didn''t have the


    chance to make something for you today, but I promise you''ll get them next week."


    After dinner, the duo took a stroll in the courtyard to help with digestion. Dn was leaning on her as he


    practiced walking.


    Kendall apologized, "I''ve already owed you many presents."


    Even though she promised to spoil him with gifts, she broke the promise.


    Moreover, he didn''t like the ready-made presents she bought from the stores. He preferred the ones


    she made by herself.


    "You have your whole life to prepare the presents for me, so there''s no need to rush. Don''t worry, Nell


    will be fine." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kendall agreed with a soft voice, "He will." Nell''s a good man and God will bless good people. Nell will


    be all right and wake up soon.


    Stopping in his tracks, Dn held her in his arms. Kendallplied and leaned on his chest without a


    word as she felt his warmth seeping through her.


    She was grateful to live a worthwhile life with Dn as the perfect husband.

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Meanwhile in the Mendelson Residence, Frank had mostly recovered from the injury with a few days of


    rest after being beaten up by Dn and Kendall. However, his knees were healing slowly and he could


    only walk around the house in a limp.


    In the past few days, he had ordered his man to "invite" Amelia over to the residence and look after


    him.


    He racked his brain to find thousands of ways to prank her, so she would eventuallyin to


    Kendall whenever she couldn''t bear him anymore.


    Much to his disappointment, she never sumbed to his will.


    No matter the tricks Frank pulled on her, she responded with a fearless attitude and never for once


    thought of telling Kendall about it. Frank eventually lost his appetite and tossed and turned at night at


    her opposition. The urge to strangle her urred to him every time he saw her face.


    It was alreadyte at this moment, but he wasn''t letting Amelia leave. Even if he wasn''t asking anything


    from her, she wasn''t allowed to sit as she watched him peruse the documents.


    There were many tasks pending to deal with in thepany in his absence.


    Once he got into a better mood, Frank asked Chris to send the urgent cases to him at the Mendelson


    Residence and began to deal with them at home.


    Amelia was watching him work at the side.


    This demon might be a bad guy, but he really looks good. If he would ever reincarnate as a woman,


    she might even be the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Stop staring at me!" Even if Frank wasn''t raising his head, he could feel her gaze resting on him, so he


    threatened impatiently, "Watch out. If you keep looking at me, I might gouge your eyes out."


    Knowing he would never take his threats too far and jeopardize her life, Amelia was no longer afraid of


    him like before. Hearing his threats, she only chuckled. "President Mendelson, you''re as pretty as a


    flower. As a fan of flowers, I can''t help but admire you."


    She used to steal nces at him in the past, but the experiences of the past few days had given her


    the opportunity to look at his handsome face from up close.


    Amelia didn''t bother to pay attention to his words. She knew that as long as Frank cared about Kendall,


    Amelia would always be safe. He wouldn''t dare harm Amelia and challenge Kendall''s impression of


    him.


    At first, Amelia thought Frank was only interested in Kendall due to his hate for Dn. In Orapolis,


    every resident would know that Frank would steal away everything Dn cared about as his arch-


    nemesis.


    However, the longer Amelia stayed beside Frank, the more she understood him. Frank sincerely cared


    about Kendall, and it wasn''t another act to go against Dn. He had never thought about getting on


    Kendall''s good side to turn her against Dn.


    Therefore, with her knowledge of Frank''s true feelings, Amelia couldn''t help but wonder when the man


    fell for her friend.


    I remember that the two didn''t see each other frequently. Is it love at first sight?


    Amelia doubted a man like Frank would fall in love with another woman at first sight.


    Amelia doubted a man like Frank would fall in love with another woman at first sight.


    He would most probably be the one others would fall in love with at first nce.


    Frank shut the folder with a thud before mming it on the study table. Keeping his silence, he only


    red at her with a gloomy look.


    Amelia wavered under his gaze, but she quickly stated, "Oops, President Mendelson! I shouldn''t have


    said that. I shouldn''t have described you as a flower. I''m sorry! President Mendelson, you are the most


    handsome, elegant, capable, gentle, and unmatched man in the world. You''re the most good-looking


    man I''ve ever seen in my whole life."


    Frank could feel the corner of his lips twitch involuntarily as he listened to herpliments.


    Amelia was indeed getting bolder day by day.


    Does she think I will let her off like that without consequences just because she is Kendall''s friend?


    "Desmond." Frank raised his voice as he called out.


    He didn''t have to wait long before the man he was looking for knocked on the door and came in. "Sir."


    As Desmond walked over, he addressed the younger man respectfully. He eventually stopped before


    Frank and waited for his order.


    "Find me a knife, and then ask for some strong men. I need help to pin her down when I carve the


    flower on the back of her hand."


    Didn''t she say she likes flowers? A fan of flowers, yes? Then I''ll carve one for her on the back of her


    hand!


    Desmond turned to the side and saw Amelia gawk at Frank''s words.


    Has Ms. Taylor managed to provoke him again?


    "What are you waiting for?" Frank''s scold dragged him out of his thoughts.


    Desmond hastily answered, "All right."


    At that, he turned on his heel and hurried out of the study room.


    "F-Frank? A-Are you serious about that?" Afraid that he would lunge at her at any time, Amelia hid her


    hands behind her as she took a few steps backward.


    When she was sure that he couldn''t reach her, she rushed for the door with a shocking speed and out


    of his sight within a few seconds.


    She didn''t have the courage to test his words. He might really do that.


    Even if she was trapped in the residence, she couldn''t just sit around and wait for her end.


    Frank watched her leave without a word, as he knew Amelia would never be allowed to walk out of the


    Mendelson Residence without his permission.


    A momentter, Desmond returned to Frank as he held a few knives on a tray with four bodyguards in


    tow. He sighed in relief when he found Frank alone in the room with no sign of Amelia.


    He was d to see her able to run away.


    Even so, he fulfilled his responsibility as a butler as he informed, "Sir, the knives are here."


    Noticing Frank gestured for him toe over, Desmond took a few steps forward and stopped before


    the man.


    Frank picked up a sharp knife from the tray and studied it as the de reflected the cold light.


    "Find her."


    "Sir, it might not be a wise choice to carve it on her hand as there are many veins." Desmond tested the


    water by phrasing his words cautiously. "If Ms. Taylor died from loss of blood, Ms. Parker will never


    forgive you. She will even loathe you."


    "Kendall is already loathing me. Look, she never visited once since I''m injured. There''s not even a call


    from her! I don''t understand! Didn''t we have a daughter together? Howe she''s only being cruel to


    me? I''m envious of how she treats Dn with love and care."


    Frank''s words indicated his denial and hurt.


    The man who suffered was always the one who held an unrequited love, rather than the one who never


    understood the meaning of love.


    Frank never saw himself as a man capable of love, yet he fell for a woman who would never love him


    back.


    Therefore, he would have to suffer as long as he pined for her love.


    Desmond only grumbled to himself, She''s the one who beat you up in the first ce. Why would you


    still expect her to visit you after that? She might even regret not hitting you harder until you have to stay


    in bed.


    "Go and find Amelia. If the back of her hand is a no go, I''ll find somewhere else. After all, there''s plenty


    of space for me to leave the mark."


    Desmond began with caution, "Ms. Taylor isn''t married, nor does she have a boyfriend. Sir, if you force


    the clothes off her and see her naked, I suppose you''ll have to take the responsibility."


    Frank''s expression sank at that. "Why would I carve it on her torso? What about her arms? What about


    her legs? I''ll just leave it on her calf. Are you satisfied?"


    "Sir, I think the flower will look better on her body."


    Frank red at Desmond in quiet anger for a while before he ordered, "Get lost."


    Desmond quickly put the tray on the table before he led the bodyguards out of the study room.


    The bodyguards kept their silence and held their breath the whole time in an attempt to lower their


    existence to the minimum.


    It was until Desmond shut the door of the study room that the bodyguards finally let out a deep breath.


    "Mr. Desmond, do we really have to look for Ms. Taylor so that Mr. Mendelson can peel off her clothes


    and carve a flower on her?"


    Desmond red at the outrageous suggestion. "Are you out of your mind? Mr. Mendelson is merely


    trying to teach her a lesson, not harm her! It''s meant to scare Ms. Taylor!"


    "Even so, we have to pretend to look for Ms. Taylor around the house. Once Mr. Mendelson has cooled


    down, we can send Ms. Taylor home." Desmond knew his master too well.


    "Woof!"


    "Help!"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Suddenly, they could hear the bark of dogs mingling with the cry for help from a distance.


    Blood drained from Desmond''s face as he realized the direction the cry wasing from. "Oh dear,


    Ms. Taylor walked into the dogs'' territory by mistake!"

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    Desmond instantly rushed downstairs.


    The bodyguards exchanged awkward looks with each other and followed suit upon noticing that


    Desmond was very concerned about Amelia''s safety.


    The group of men were in such a hurry that they created quite a loudmotion that Frank, who was


    in the study room, frowned as he headed to the window to look outside.


    There were three windows in his study room; one was on the left of the room, the other on the right of


    the room, and thest one was behind him. The reason for this design was so that he could look out of


    the window and enjoy the view outside anytime to ease his weariness.


    At that moment, Frank stood in front of the window that faced the backyard.


    The backyard was peppered with streetmps as both the front and backyard were lit up very brightly.


    Unaffected, he continued to enjoy the delightful night view.


    He saw Amelia, who had just fled his study room, identally barging into the wolfhounds'' territory.


    Though the wolfhounds were extremely vicious, they were normally fed and cared for by specific


    handlers. Therefore, they would not usually attack at random as they were well-trained.


    However, this only applied to the people staying at Mendelson Residence. Since the wolfhounds had


    been reared for a few years now, they were naturally familiar with everyone in the household. Now that


    they suddenly encountered an unfamiliar figure, they assumed the person to be an intruder. As such,


    as soon as they saw Amelia, they instantly chased after her.


    Amelia had never encountered such vicious wolfhounds in her entire life. The pet dogs she had at


    home were miniature breeds that were rather tame.


    Frightened, she was now faced with several wolfhounds that were unleashed, so she turned around


    instantly and ran for her life!


    The wolfhounds were even more convinced that she was an intruder as soon as they saw her running


    from them after which they tailed her relentlessly.


    Amelia shouted for help as she ran for her life. At that moment, she would rather have Frank carve a


    flower at the back of her hand than to be chased by a pack of wolfhounds to be ripped apart.


    Frank is a madman! Why did he rear such vicious and humongous wolfhounds without even keeping


    them on a leash?


    She had heard of wolfhounds devouring humans when they were in a starved state.


    Meanwhile, Frank did not stop the wolfhounds from chasing after Amelia despite seeing her in such a


    flustered state. On the other hand, he seemed to relish the sight of that. Furthermore, he quite happily


    recorded some video footage of her flustered state while being chased relentlessly by the wolfhounds.


    "Ah!" Amelia stumbled and fell to the ground, hurting her quite badly. However, she could not bother


    about the pain as she quickly got up and continued her run. Recalling all the hours she had spent on


    her daily workouts, she was thankful that she was swift on her feet and managed to escape the jaws of


    the wolfhounds without suffering any bitemarks.


    Still, after falling to the ground, she was held up and the wolfhounds caught up to her despite getting up


    immediately. The leader of the pack suddenly leaped at her and pounced on her back. The humongous


    wolfhoundnded on her and Amelia found herself back on the ground again.


    Still, after falling to the ground, she was held up and the wolfhounds caught up to her despite getting up


    immediately. The leader of the pack suddenly leaped at her and pounced on her back. The humongous


    wolfhoundnded on her and Amelia found herself back on the ground again.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Just as she thought that she would be ripped apart by the wolfhounds, there was suddenly a whistle


    coming from behind before she felt the weight behind her lift. The wolfhound that had pounced on her


    finally released its hold on her clothes from his jaws and jumped off her body.


    The handler in charge of the wolfhounds ran over quickly and he whistled as he ran in their direction.


    Shortly after that, the wolfhounds raced toward the handler and circled him.


    "Ms. Taylor!" Desmond rushed over with the bodyguards.


    The wolfhound handler stopped whistling and came over with the wolfhounds.


    "Desmond, who''s she? Why did she provoke the wolfhounds? I went for a short toilet break and found


    them all gone," the handler asked Desmond.


    Fortunately, he came out earlier and noticed the wolfhounds all gone, prompting him to search for them


    immediately. Otherwise, the girl on the ground would definitely have sustained serious injuries from


    being bitten by them.


    The wolfhounds were well-fed, so they were never starved. They would not generally attack for food,


    but their innate nature would result in them severely injuring the girl on the ground.


    "Ms. Taylor is our master''s guest." Desmond gave a brief reply and quickly stepped forward to help


    Amelia up from the ground.


    Amelia''s clothes on her lower back were torn from being shredded by the wolfhound and her skin was


    revealed.


    Desmond then turned around and instructed one of the bodyguards, "Remove your top and give it to


    Ms. Taylor."


    The man agreed and took off his top before handing it to Desmond.


    Subsequently, Desmond took the top and handed it to Amelia while saying, "Ms. Taylor, your clothes


    are torn. Take this and cover up."


    "Desmond¡­" Suddenly, Amelia clung tightly to his arm and burst into tears.


    She had been thoroughly frightened out of her wits; had the handler or Desmond arrived one second


    later than they had, she would not have lived to see tomorrow''s sun.


    Desmond felt slightly ufortable as Amelia clung to his arm and sobbed. He realized that she had


    suffered a harrowing ordeal and he could not exactly shove her aside at the moment, so he awkwardly


    watched as she cried. In the meantime, he also remembered to cover Amelia''s back with the


    bodyguard''s top.


    Amelia sobbed for a short while before she finally collected herself. Perhaps it was the fright or


    excessive running, she found herself wobbly on her feet.


    She stopped crying and let go of Desmond''s arms abashedly. Subsequently, she clutched the top


    tightly against herself and made sure that her lower back was covered to prevent it from being


    exposed.


    "Ms. Taylor, are you okay?"


    "I was frightened out of my wits, Desmond! Do you think that I would be fine after such an ordeal?"


    Amelia lifted her hand to wipe her tears.


    Even a grown man would be frightened beyond words to be chased by several wolfhounds, what more


    to say a helplessdy like her. As such, Desmond could certainly empathize with her.


    "Yes, yes. I forgot to tell you that we have several wolfhounds reared in the backyard as we need them


    to guard thepound. They are familiar with the people in this house, so they don''t usuallye


    chasing after any of us here. I guess they were triggered by an unfamiliar face¡­"


    Apologetic, he added, "I''m really sorry for giving you such a fright, Ms. Taylor."


    Generally, even when there were guests over, they would not usually wander off the backyard alone, so


    Desmond had never considered the situation of a guest being pursued by the wolfhounds ever


    urring.


    For Amelia''s case, she had to escape from Frank''s clutches and avoid having a random flower carved


    on the back of her hand. She ran out without his permission, so she had no way of getting out of


    Mendelson Residence at all to begin with. Freaking Frank has been sending his men to invite me over


    every day!


    In order to prevent her parents from worrying unnecessarily, she had been waiting outside for the


    Mendelson bodyguards toe and get her. At night, Ronnie would be the one who escorted her back


    home.


    At Mendelson Residence, Frank had ordered her around like a maid and she was expected to do


    everything. Despite fulfilling his requests, he would always find fault with it. Even if shepleted her


    tasks perfectly, he would always be able toe up with some criticism.


    Sometimes, Amelia was so tempted to beat up the ''devil'' while his feet were still hurt and he remained


    immobile. If it was not because of his despicable action, she would not have run off in a haste and went


    into an unknown direction, whichnded her into a trap of wolfhounds. I almost got ripped into pieces,


    God dammit!


    Desmond noticed the resentful look in Amelia''s face and hemented about it to himself too, Master''s


    gone too far. He keeps asking for Ms. Taylor every single day, yet he keepsing up with different


    ways to make life tough for her. Just like what happened earlier! Master must have known and seen all


    about it; he could have just whistled from the window to prevent her from being pounced on and she


    wouldn''t have holes in her shirt now.


    "Ms. Taylor, I''m so sorry. I feel extremely bad about this."


    "Desmond, it''s not your fault."


    In reality, Amelia had received great care in private from Desmond and she was very thankful for his


    kindness. As such, his repeated apologies managed to diffuse her anger slightly because she realized


    that it was not actually his fault.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    "Ms. Taylor, why don''t you head back into the house and I''ll seek Master''s permission to arrange a ride


    for you to the hospital to get the wound dressed."


    Though Amelia had not actually been bitten by the wolfhounds, there were some graze wounds left on


    her skin when the wolfhound was biting on her shirt; that also exined why Desmond had seen the


    scratch marks on her lower back.


    "After getting the wound dressed, you need to get a rabies shot as soon as possible too."


    The wolfhounds reared by the Mendelsons did not actually have rabies and they were vinated too.


    However, she had some open wounds, so it was safer to get a shot just in case.


    "Thanks, Desmond," Amelia expressed her gratitude.


    Thank God for Desmond; otherwise, I don''t know how I will survive in the Mendelson Residence. He''s


    such a kind-hearted butler, who sometimes helps me out too!


    If everyone was as callous and indifferent as Frank, then it was quite likely that she would be left to


    fend for herself if she encountered trouble.


    "I''ll wait outside, then. I won''t be heading in."


    Amelia took a few steps forward and suddenly changed her mind. There was no way she would be


    going in again.


    Although the main house was furnishedvishly, there still lived a devil inside.


    Perhaps being in such a disheveled state might not be a punishment enough for the devil to change his


    mind, so it was much safer if she stayed out of the ce. If things went wrong, then she would have


    more time to run away this time.


    Knowing what her concern was about, Desmond did not pressure her either. Instead, he instructed


    some men to stay with her and keep her safe before he entered the house.


    Frank, who had been a seated audience by the exclusive window spot, felt his spirits lifted significantly.


    He was justing down the stairs as Desmond walked into the house.


    "Master." Desmond moved forward swiftly to help Frank.


    "I can get down by myself."


    Frank''s knees were indeed hurt, but it did not affect his mobility at all; there was just a slight limp in his


    steps.


    Being a narcissist that he was, he did not want to walk with a limp unless it was in front of Kendall. After


    all, she was the only one whom he wanted to garner sympathy and attention from.


    However, if Kendall were here, she would honestly think, Like I would have a soft spot for you! Even if


    you break your leg, I will not even bat an eye.


    As such, Desmond had no choice but to walk beside Frank and escort him while Frank took his time


    and steps. Desmond looked on as his stubborn master held the stair rails and walked down slowly.


    "What''s Kendall up to recently? I haven''t seen her for days now and I miss her so much."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Desmond kept silent for a moment before replying, "Ms. Parker has been quite busytely. This


    morning, she kept her mother-inw and sister-inwpany. They went shopping and bought a lot


    of clothes. In the afternoon, she stayed at home, but we don''t know what she did inside Coleman


    Residence. After that, she rushed off to the hospital. Something happened to the eldest son of the


    Woodses and the hospital informed Ms. Parker, so she rushed off to there. Master Dn went over as


    wellter on and they stayed overnight. After they entered the Coleman Family''s territory, our men were


    unable to follow them."


    Ever since Frank''s men found out that Dn had instructed extra protection for Kendall, they had to


    take careful measures whenever they tailed Kendall. Otherwise, who knew whether they would be


    osted and beaten up by the bodyguards the next second?


    Ever since Frank''s men found out that Dn had instructed extra protection for Kendall, they had to


    take careful measures whenever they tailed Kendall. Otherwise, who knew whether they would be


    osted and beaten up by the bodyguards the next second?


    "What happened to Nelson?" Frank asked calmly, "Is he in a critical condition?"


    He recalled that Kendall and Nelson had a close rtionship.


    The first time Frank had met Kendall and found her to be the girl in his dreams, he suspected that they


    had hidden his child from him, so he tried to probe Nelson and his mother for information before nearly


    getting beaten up by him. Without a doubt, Nelson was a very protective older brother.


    "Nelson wanted to seek justice for his sister, so he went after Jackson. When the two of them grappled


    with each other, Krystal took out a fire extinguisher from her car to help, but Nelson was attacked from


    behind and Jackson took the chance to grab the fire extinguisher before assaulting Nelson with that.


    He ended up badly injured and he was in a critical state when he was sent to the hospital."


    "So, is he out of the woods now?" Frank inquired. After all, that was his future brother-inw, so he had


    to show some form of concern.


    If Nelson knew that, he would be fairly disgusted. Bullsh*t! I''m not your brother-inw, you shameless


    man!


    As for Dn, he would surely stare at his rival coldly, Are you trying to steal my brother-inw too?


    Frank did not bother to wait for Desmond''s response as he muttered to himself, "Kendall''s gone back to


    Coleman Residence, so her brother''s condition must have stabilized."


    "No, his condition hasn''t stabilized, but the doctors have managed to resuscitate him and he''s been


    transferred to the ICU. He would only be considered in a stabilized condition once he regains


    consciousness. Right now, his father and brother are keeping vigil in the hospital and Master Dn has


    instructed two men to keep guard there."


    Frank pursed his lips and they moved forward as they spoke. Soon enough, they arrived at the lower


    ground and Frank headed to the couch to take a seat.


    "Send someone to the hospital tomorrow morning. If Nelson has regained consciousness and been


    transferred to the normal ward, then give me a call. I want to visit him."


    "Master¡­" Desmond hesitated, but he seemed to have something to say.


    "You don''t have to say a thing. Throughout my life up till now, I haven''t yet failed in obtaining anything


    that I''m after, be it an object or a person."


    "Master, are you doing all this because of Master Dn?"


    Frank red at Desmond angrily. "Desmond, right now, Dn''s the one who stole the mother of my


    child. I''m not the one snatching his woman!"


    "Master!" Desmond reckoned that Frank had hit a dead end and yet he refused to turn back. Frank was


    stuck in a rut and Desmond felt very worried.


    "Master, Ms. Taylor went into the backyard by ident and caught the attention of the wolfhounds. She


    was chased by them and was significantly frightened by the ordeal. One of the wolfhounds pounced at


    her and she fell to the ground. She went through some rough handling by the wolfhound and she needs


    to head to the hospital. Should I arrange for transport to send Ms. Taylor to the hospital to get her


    wound dressed?"


    I should just change the topic since I can''t convince Master to stop obsessing over Ms. Parker. Right


    now, Ms. Taylor''s the only woman, other than Ms. Parker, whom Master allows to get close to him. Miss


    Zorn pops by every other day, but he doesn''t even allow her into the house.


    Desmond hoped that Frank would be more focused on Amelia with the hopes that Frank would


    finally emerge unscathed from the unrequited love he harbored for Kendall.


    Frank remained silent and took out his phone to y the video he took from before.


    Then, the sound of dogs barking and Amelia''s cries for help reverberated in the living room.


    Meanwhile, Desmond was at a loss for words. Master actually stood there and saw the entire process,


    but didn''t even bother to whistle and save Ms. Taylor? Is Ms. Parker the only person exempted from his


    ruthlessness? He''s not one to easily fall in love, but once he has fallen for someone, he''s fixated on


    that person only. However, he''s fallen for the wrong person.


    It pained Desmond to see Frank in such a state, but there was nothing Desmond could do about that.


    After all, he had already said what he could and even risked offending Frank, but Frank stubbornly


    refused to heed his advice.


    "It''s too bad that she wasn''t ripped apart by the wolfhounds." After Frank enjoyed the video, his mood


    seemed to be lifted as he mentioned that sentence slightly regretfully.


    Desmond maintained his silence.


    "Hey, send her inside. Let me see how badly she''s wounded. If it''s just a slight graze, then there''s no


    need to head to the hospital and disrupt the doctors on the night shift."


    Hearing this, Desmond silently sympathized with Amelia, but he affirmed respectfully and turned


    around to get her.


    As soon as Amelia saw Desmond walk out, she turned around and attempted to run off.


    "Ms. Taylor," he instantly called out her name, "Master won''t carve a flower on the back of your hand


    anymore."


    Amelia paused in her tracks and stopped trying to flee the scene. She turned around and tugged at the


    male top she had on tightly as she asked in an apprehensive tone of voice, "Desmond, that madman¡ª


    Oh, I mean what did your master say? Am I allowed to leave now?"


    Honestly, she did not mind whether there was any transport to send her to the hospital as all she


    wanted was to leave Mendelson Residence as soon as possible. It was now about the usual time that


    Ronnie arrived to pick her up.

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    Amelia was in such a disheveled state, on top of that, there were wounds on her lower back. Therefore,


    if Ronnie saw that, he might even show concern for her and send her to the hospital personally to get


    her wound dressed and herself vinated.


    Ronnie adhered to Dn''s instructions that he would always turn up at night and pretended to meet her


    by chance just to send her home. However, he did that out of duty and his attitude toward her remained


    the same. He did not raise his formalities, but he maintained his politeness.


    "Master wants to see you inside, Ms. Taylor. Come on." Desmond intentionally disregarded Amelia''s


    special nickname for Frank.


    Madman? So in Ms, Taylor''s eyes, Master''s a madman? However, as soon as Desmond recalled the


    things that Frank had done, he realized that Amelia''s description was quite apt. Still, he thought, Shh.


    Don''t say that too loudly! Master will kill me if he hears this.


    Amelia asked in trepidation, "Desmond, I don''t want to go inside, is that alright?" That madman will not


    take pity on me at all! He would be happier if he saw me in a troubled state. He relishes seeing me in a


    tormented situation.


    "Ms. Taylor, please don''t offend Master, otherwise you might not be allowed to go home tonight."


    Frowning, she muttered in a low voice, "If I stay the night here, don''t me me if others specte an


    illicit rtionship between me and your master."


    Hearing that, Desmond could not help chuckling as he urged her, "Ms. Taylor, hurry up and go in.


    Master''s in a good mood and he won''t attempt to carve the back of your hand."


    It was evident that Amelia was trying to stall as she trailed after Desmond and entered the house


    unwillingly.


    "Master, Ms. Taylor''s here."


    "You can leave now," Frank responded calmly.


    Desmond affirmed respectfully and abandoned Amelia before turning around to leave the room.


    She secretly tugged at his shirt to make him stay and help her; despite Desmond''s kind gestures all


    this while, he was after all only loyal to Frank, unfortunately.


    Soon, Frank and Amelia were the only ones left in the living room.


    He lifted his head to look at her and realized that her hair was messy while her clothes were ripped and


    she was left with only one shoe. At that moment, Amelia looked like a mess and she was in quite a


    sorry state.


    However, Frank was unhappy to see her clutch so tightly at the bodyguard''s top, so he instructed her


    with a cold expression, "Throw away that shirt!"


    Momentarily stunned, she soon came back to her senses and she responded in chagrin, "My lower


    back was grazed by your wolfhound and my shirt''s torn, so I need his shirt to cover myself with."


    "No one would ogle at your lower back, so what''s there to be shy about?"


    Instantly, Amelia''s face flushed bright red from his words. Indeed, her lower back was not worth ogling,


    but she was still a singledy after all, so covering herself up was a totally logical move to do.


    "Discard it!"


    "No!"


    "Discard it!"


    "No!"


    Frank stared at her with a cold, scary look in his eyes.


    At that point, Amelia felt a cold run down her spine. Still, she refused to give in and clutched to the top


    tightly.


    A couple of momentster, Frank stood up abruptly and strode over to stand before Amelia. He then


    reached out to grab the bodyguard''s top and tugged hard.


    "Frank!"


    Never in Amelia''s wildest dreams did she expect Frank to strip her away from that bodyguard''s top.


    She knew she could not resist his action at this point. In the end, he managed to snatch the top, which


    he then forcefully ripped into two in front of her. Amelia was angered beyond words; if she was skilled


    in martial arts like Kendall was, then she would definitely have given this guy a thrashing.


    Ripping the top in half, Frank then roughly grabbed Amelia by the wrist and dragged her in front of the


    couch. Subsequently, he shoved her onto the couch with her back in the air so that he could check the


    wound on her lower back.


    Indeed, there were some scratch marks with hints of blood.


    After checking out the wound on her lower back, he finally released his grip on her and Amelia could


    finally sit up. She turned her back on him in a haste and stared at him with a guarded look in her eyes.


    "Don''t stare at me like I''ve taken advantage of you."


    Frank expressed coldly and purposely pinched her on the chin as he revealed a cold sneer. "I would be


    able to have my way with you anytime if I wanted to."


    "You b*stard!"


    "You really want that carving on your hand, do you?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Instantly, Amelia backed off and she turned silent upon pursing her lips tightly.


    Frank stood up straight and red at her domineeringly from the top of her head. Amelia felt as if he


    was about to shoot daggers at her from his eyes when he finally made the next move and reached out


    to unbutton his shirt.


    What''s he trying to do? Amelia trusted that Frank would not take advantage of her as she could clearly


    see his deep infatuation for her best friend. However, she was not quite sure why he was removing his


    shirt then.


    Does he want me to change his dressing? But then, the wounds on his body have healed except for his


    knees. The bruises on all the other parts of his body have already faded after ointment was applied, so


    he doesn''t have any wounds that need tending to.


    Soon enough, she caught on to Frank''s intention. He removed his shirt and flung it on top of her,


    covering her entire head with it. His shirt had just been removed from his body. so the warmth of his


    body and his scent were still attached to it.


    Stunned, she hastily tugged at the shirt covering her head.


    "I''ll bestow you my shirt for you to cover your lower back just because you''re Kendall''s best friend.


    Don''t act as if I haven''te across a woman before and want to take advantage of you. Do you really


    think that I enjoy ogling at your lower back?"


    At that moment, Amelia retorted in her mind, I didn''t say a single thing. You''re the one making up the


    story as you go!


    "Desmond." Frank turned around and took a seat on the couch as he called for Desmond in a low


    voice.


    In reality, Desmond had been waiting patiently by the doorway all this while, so he knew exactly what


    was going on inside the room but did not dare to make a sound. As soon as he heard Frank call for


    him, he hurriedly entered the room.


    "Send her to the hospital to get her wound tended to. She needs a rabies shot just so she doesn''t turn


    into a rabid dog and bite the hell outta me."


    Desmond tried hard to stifle hisughter. Since when did Master ever have to worry about karma?


    "Sure." He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Simrly, Amelia breathed a sigh of relief too. She became decisive and put on Frank''s shirt instantly.


    Next, she fled the living room with Desmond under Frank''s dark, moody gaze.


    From time to time, Desmond turned around to look at the shirt Amelia had on. He saw that the


    bodyguard''s top had been ripped into two before Frank removed his shirt and gave it to her. Could


    Master have been jealous? he deciphered.


    That was actually the reason why Desmond heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Frank was able to divert


    his attention to another woman, then he could finally be at ease. With that, Frank would not be fixated


    upon winning Kendall''s attention only.


    "Desmond, I''ll head to the hospital myself, so you don''t have to send any escorts."


    Once Amelia was sure that she was at a safe distance from that madman, she rejected Desmond''s


    offer to the hospital.


    "Ms. Taylor, you didn''t drive today and it''s quitete now, so it would be difficult to hail a cab around this


    area. How are you going to get to the hospital if you refuse to let me arrange for a ride for you?"


    Desmond realized that Frank seemed to pay some slight attention to Amelia, so there was no way he


    was going to allow her to leave alone this time unlike previously.


    "Ever since your master has been inviting me over everyday, I have been going back by myself every


    night, haven''t I?"


    Taken aback by her words, Desmond finally replied after a pause, "That''s all in the past. Tonight,


    Master gave specific instructions to do so; please don''t make things difficult for me, Ms. Taylor."


    "No, I really don''t need that," Amelia rejected him insistently.


    In fact, she wanted to let Ronnie see her in such a sorry state so that she could evoke a sense of


    sympathy within him. Perhaps that could bring her and Ronnie closer. She wanted to give it a go, but if


    he remained indifferent to everything, then she had made up her mind to give up. She would then just


    regard him as a beautiful moment in her life and cherish that. After all, she had given it her best shot


    and regardless of the oue, she was happy enough to move on with no regrets.

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    "Desmond, I''d better get going. Goodnight and thank you for saving my life. I''ll buy you a meal some


    other day." As soon as Amelia finished her words, she scurried away as though Desmond would shove


    her into the Mendelson Family''s car if she was too slow.


    Once she left Mendelson Residence, she heaved a sigh as she finally felt safe. However, she did not


    stop there and kept running so that she would not miss the chance to meet Ronnie.


    She was well aware that their encounter was not pure coincidence; after all, Dn had arranged it on


    purpose. She figured she should seize her opportunity since her best friends were helping her out.


    After running for a while, she sensed something amiss. She then looked down at her feet, only to see


    she was running with only one shoe.


    I have been running on the street while looking like this the whole time?


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Amelia felt embarrassed after she realized that. Fortunately, it was in the middle of the night, and there


    was no one else around but herself and the street lights that lit her way in silence.


    She took off the shoe and threw it into the trash bin by the road before heading on her way.


    Meanwhile, Ronnie, who was waiting for her at the same old ce, alighted from the vehicle and


    leaned against it. With his hands delved into his pockets, he stared at the entrance of the vi area. No


    matter what he and Dn were up to that day, Dn would always ask him to drive Amelia home


    around this time.


    He was clueless about Dn''s intention at first, but he slowly figured it out as time passed.


    Is Amelia a fine person?


    Aside from her hobby of collecting pretty boys'' pictures, she was a decent person. Unlike the other


    pretentious, rich youngdies, she was true to herself. She already had a bad reputation amongst the


    upper ss due to her pastime, so she had no need to behave properly.


    Although Ronnie did not hate Amelia, he bore no romantic feelings for her. As long as she did not


    confess, he decided to y dumb. And once Frank stopped venting his anger on her, Ronnie needed


    not to send her home anymore.


    When their encounters dwindled, he reckoned that the admiration she had for him would wane as time


    passed.


    What she has is pure admiration. I doubt that it''s love.


    At longst, he caught sight of the familiar silhouette, yet he did not budge. It was not until Amelia


    came out that he entered the car to drive toward her.


    When the car stopped, she hopped into the vehicle and he nced over her out of habit.


    When the car stopped, she hopped into the vehicle and he nced over her out of habit.


    "What happened?"


    She was wearing a man''s shirt without buttoning it up and revealing her attire underneath it. Her hair


    was a mess and she was barefooted.


    He frowned. "Did something happen? You''re a mess."


    "Don''t bring it up. I mistakenly barged into the dog house and ticked off some fierce wolfhounds. They


    chased after me and bit off my clothes. My back is injured in the process too. Could you please take


    me to the hospital, Ronnie? I gotta clean my wounds and take a vine for rabies."


    Ronnie started the car engine and hit the road toward the hospital. He did not question whose shirt she


    was covering herself with, and she did not mention it either.


    Amelia had been receiving ''invitations'' from Frank''s subordinate these days, and both of them were


    aware of it. Still, they did not broach the subject and took it as a mere midnight coincidence.


    Once they arrived at the hospital, she had her wounds disinfected and received a jab of rabies vine.


    By the time they were leaving, it was already 1.00AM. Ronnie then drove her home.


    "Ronnie." Before she got out of the car, she asked, "What''s your real name?"


    She already knew his basic information through Kendall, but she wished to know if he was willing to tell


    her.


    After a moment of silence, he replied nonchntly, "You may call me Ronnie, Ms. Taylor."


    That one single sentence of his was enough to tell her that they did not be closer for the past few


    nights, let alone having sparks fly between them.


    "Ronnie, what kind of girlfriend are you looking for?"


    "Smart and knows how to fight. She doesn''t need to have a strong character, but she''s not frail as well.


    No Mother Teresa syndrome, yet kind. Family background and looks are not that important."


    Amelia''s heart sank when she heard that. She had a feeling that it was his implicit way of telling her


    that she was not his type.


    "Why does she have to be smart and know how to fight?" That was the bar she could not reach¡ªshe


    could not fight. Even if she started learning to fight right now, it was toote since she was already


    twenty-six.


    He turned his head to gaze at her and exined solemnly, "My household is kindaplicated.


    There''s unforeseen danger everywhere. If a woman without self-defense skills married me, she could


    die at the hands of the enemies at any time. Even though I can protect my partner, I can''t stay by her


    side 24/7. So, it is important for her to be able to protect herself."


    Amelia was stupefied. Kendall had told her about Ronnie''s family history, which sounded no less


    different from other families. However, she did not expect it to involve so many perilous imponderables.


    She met eyes with Ronnie and asked in a straightforward manner, "Is this the reason why you''ve been


    staying single?"


    "That''s one of them. The other reason is that I still haven''t met the person that strikes my fancy."


    A chill shrouded her heart as she heard those words.


    He doesn''t like me.


    She bit her lip with downcast eyes before raising her head to look at him seriously. "Ronnie, I like you.


    Could you consider it? No matter how your family is, we can stay in Orapolis forever."


    He did not mention their residence after marriage with her since it was something so far-fetched. Not to


    mention the fact that he did not have feelings for her.


    "Thank you, Ms. Taylor. You are a nice person, but I''m not a good match for you. I hope that you''ll meet


    someone better that will treat you better. It''ste now. You should head inside and take a rest."


    Amelia''s head hung low as she stared at her feet, which was wearing a pair of sandals. He bought


    them from a convenience store nearby the hospital.


    Despite taking pictures of so many hot guys, he was the only man who made her heart flutter in a


    completely different way. Yet, she had to stop her feelings without ever starting it as he did not even


    give her a chance.


    Ronnie knew that his refusal would upset her, but it was for the best instead of dragging it longer.


    Before she fell deeper for him, he should refuse her coldly and make her relinquish him in order to


    mitigate the pain. Then, she would be able to get over it in the shortest possible time and it would not


    be awkward the next time they met.


    Besides, he was very clear of his feelings; he did not like her. Since he could not give her hope, it


    would be best for him to be honest.


    "Ronnie, we can try dating each other for a period of time. If you still have no feelings for me after that,


    we can break up and I promise not to get in your way again," suggested Amelia as she lifted her head


    to meet his eyes once again.

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    "Ms. Taylor, I don''t hate you, but I don''t love you either. There''s no future ahead of us. So, why should


    we start a rtionship when we know perfectly well that it''s not going to work to begin with? You''ll still


    get hurt no matter how cool you are with the breakup situation. So, I''m sorry, Ms. Taylor," Ronnie


    apologized once again. "I won''t go out with you."


    Amelia bit her lower lip before lifting her legs to take off the shoes he bought. Then, she alighted from


    the car and ced them on the passenger seat. "Thank you for driving me home, Ronnie. Just pretend


    that I said nothing."


    Having said that, she closed the door and waved him goodbye before wheeling around to walk toward


    her house. Even after she entered the building, she did not turn around to see him off.


    It was her first love, yet it ended before it even started. Although it hurt, the pain was still bearable. She


    was grateful to Ronnie for his downright refusal, which hampered her from falling deeper into her


    feelings.


    Furthermore, he had protected their pride so that it would be less awkward when they met again in the


    future. After all, the crush happened not too long ago; it was short-lived, and so was the misery.


    Amelia raised her head, gazing at the somber sky.


    Nevermind. I will find my Mr. Right someday.


    At the same time, she wished for Ronnie to find his perfect match. After she entered the house, Ronnie


    started his car engine and drove away.


    The night continued. When the darkest hour passed, the sky was slowly illuminated as the sun


    emerged from the east which symbolized another brand new day.


    Kendall had a restless night which led to a headache in the morning. However, she did not tell Dn


    about it, worrying that he would force her to stay at home to rest.


    She gave Roger a call first thing in the morning. Once the line got through, she asked with concern,


    "Roger, has Nell woken up?"


    "No, but he''s in a stable condition. The doctor said he might wake up in two days."


    "What a relief." Hearing that Nelson''s condition was improving, she heaved a big sigh of relief. "Roger,


    I''ll bring breakfast to you and Dadter."


    "There''s no need for the hassle, Kendall. You gotta go to work too, right? Besides, we''ve already had


    our breakfast. Young Master Dn''s bodyguard had bought us food. Also, you don''t have to rush here.


    Nell is still in the intensive care unit. You can''t do anything even if you''re here anyway. So, don''t tire


    yourself out by moving around so much. Nell cares about you the most. If he knows that you''re


    exhausted from all the traveling, he''ll feel guilty once he wakes up. I''ll phone you once he wakes up.


    You cane by then." He knew his sister very well, so he pointed it out beforehand to stop her from


    rushing to the hospital early in the morning.


    "You don''t have to worry about Dad and I either. With the bodyguards around, we''d be fine. So, don''t


    worry and focus on your work."


    "You don''t have to worry about Dad and I either. With the bodyguards around, we''d be fine. So, don''t


    worry and focus on your work."


    "I''ll stop by just for a while before going to work." She insisted on going to the hospital.


    "Kendall, are you worried that I''m lying? I''m telling the truth. Dad and I can put up with it. We''re not


    pushing ourselves either."


    "Roger, I know that you''ll never lie to me, but I wanna see Nell. I gotta hear it from the doctor in person


    so that my mind will be at ease."


    "Fine, but no breakfast for us." Roger relented helplessly.


    "Okay."


    After Roger caved in, they conversed for a moment before ending the call.


    In the meantime, Dn had taken a shower and changed into his clothes. He even brought over


    Kendall''s working attire and ced it next to her.


    "How''s Nell?" he inquired with concern.


    "The doctor said he''s in a stable condition. He should be able to wake up in two days."


    "Hmm, he''s a kind person. He''ll be fine."


    He sat by the bed and pulled her into his embrace to give her a squeeze before letting her go. In a


    gentle voice, he said, "Get changed. I''ll be walking around outside. Let''s have breakfast at the gazebo


    in a short while."


    "Sure."


    Dn gave her a peck on the cheek and rose to his feet. He then left the room on foot while pushing


    the wheelchair. When he was moving around in the room, he basically did not need to use a wheelchair


    anymore. But since he was taking a walk outside, he figured he should bring along the wheelchair just


    in case. However, he would only use the wheelchair once he felt that his legs could not take it anymore.


    Feels great to be able to walk again.


    If he did not give up on himself and agreed on rehabilitation earlier on, he could havepletely


    recovered by now. Still, he would not be able to meet Kendall that way, let alone luxuriate in the


    happiness as he was at the moment.


    After walking out of the room, he told Amos, "Prepare a cup of coffee for Kendall."


    As the person sleeping next to Kendall, how could he not know that she did not sleep well? And he


    knew that she would not stay at home for a rest even if he asked her to. Thus, all he could do was to


    wake her up with caffeine.


    "Understood."


    Dn seated himself on the wheelchair and beckoned Ronnie over to have himself pushed outside.


    The morning at Coleman Residence was tranquil, peaceful and beautiful with the foliage greeneries


    and scented flowers.


    "How is Ms. Taylor doingtely?" he asked nonchntly.


    Ronnie answered politely, "She mistakenly barged into the dog house at Mendelson Residence and


    injured herselfst night. Afterward, I took her to the hospital to have her wounds tended and jabbed


    with a rabies vine."


    Dn hummed. "It must be hard for her."


    He decided to ask Toddy to be considerate to the Taylor Family in business affairs.


    "Did anything else happen? Something seems to be on your mind." Ronnie had been working for him


    for many years, so he could sense the change no matter how little it was.


    "No," denied Ronnie before he continued, "Young Master Dn, Ms. Taylor confessed to me."


    Dn was not surprised in the slightest. The fact that Amelia and Kendall were able to be best


    friends proved that they were simr in character; they would confess if they came to like someone.


    "Are you hesitating?"


    "No, I turned her down immediately."


    "Oh. Is it because she''s a bad person? Or are you worried that your family won''t ept her repulsive


    hobby?"


    "No. It''s just that we don''t share mutual feelings. I don''t love her, so I don''t wanna hurt her by giving her


    false hope. It hasn''t been long since she has a crush on me. So, she''ll be able to get over me soon."


    Dn looked at Ronnie with a helpless expression. "I see you''re still as straightforward as ever, huh?


    Then, are you going to drive her home tonight?"


    "I think it''ll be better if you send someone else for the task. I can still do it if there''s no one else."


    Dn hummed in response. "Amelia is a cool person, the type who doesn''t dwell on the past. Since it


    hasn''t been long since you guys know each other and you''ve turned her down to not give her hope, she


    won''t have any inordinate thoughts on you even if you continue to drive her home."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ronnie remained silent as he acknowledged Dn''s impression on Amelia.

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    "Young Master Dn, Ms. Taylor is Young Mistress Kendall'' best friend. Now that I''ve turned down Ms.


    Taylor, will she¡ª"


    "She won''t me you. We did give you guys the chance, but everything depends on your fate. To make


    sure you guys get married isn''t the matchmaker''s job, is it?"


    Ronnie held his tongue as he thought, Phew. It''s fine as long as the Young Mistress Kendall doesn''t


    me me.


    Dn had a soft spot for Kendall, hence thest thing his subordinates wanted was to infuriate her.


    Ticking Dn off was fine, but angering her was a big deal.


    The conversation stopped right there as Ronnie informed Dn about it merely because of Kendall and


    Amelia''s rtionship.


    Meow.


    In a nearby bush sat a Ragdoll, which meowed once it noticed someone wasing. However, the


    innocuous meow surprised Ronnie.


    He halted and marched toward the feline with the intention to drive it away because Dn hated


    animals with fur.


    Regardless of who its owner was, pets were off-limits in his vicinity. If he caught sight of it, those pets


    would have to face inevitable death.


    Whose Ragdoll is this? Why didn''t the owner keep an eye on it and let ite here?


    "Ronnie, bring it to me," ordered Dn.


    Ronnie''s eyes exuded sympathy as he thought of the fate awaiting the adorable cat. Even so, he could


    not disobey Dn''s orders.


    The cat was obedient and friendly around strangers. When he approached it, it kept meowing instead


    of escaping. It even rubbed its head against his hand adorably as he reached out to the cat.


    "Why did you run all the way here, little thing? I can''t save you either."


    Unless Kendall happened to be here, no one would be able to get it out of trouble. With the cat in his


    arms, he returned and stood before Dn. However, Ronnie dared not stand near him or give him the


    cat due to the worry that he would strangle it to death.


    Dn stared at the furball in Ronnie''s arms. "It somehow seems familiar to me."


    Ronnie did not utter a word.


    "Give a call to the Pet Pce. Ask them if Kendall''s pet has escaped." Dn guessed it was the very


    cat that he had gifted to Kendall.


    He despised pets with fur and they were prohibited in his territories. Everyone who knew of that would


    make sure to keep an eye on the pets so that they would never cross paths with him.


    Kendall wished to have a pet back then, and they fought because of it. In the end, when she was about


    to give up, he relented.


    Kendall wished to have a pet back then, and they fought because of it. In the end, when she was about


    to give up, he relented.


    He gifted her cats and dogs, which she left in Pet Pce where she could visit them whenever she was


    free. Thus, Dn had a deep impression on these little furballs that had once ''ruined'' their rtionship.


    No matter how long it had been since hest saw them, he could still recognize them.


    Ronnie quickly made the call with the hope that the cat truly belonged to Kendall. Once someone from


    the Pet Pce picked up the call, he introduced himself, "I''m Ronnie."


    Thud!


    It was the sound of the phone falling onto the ground.


    He kept quiet as he waited. Then, the person picked it up and asked gingerly, "Mr. Ronnie, why did you


    call?"


    "Is Young Mistress Kendall''s cat still there?"


    Thud!


    Again, it was the sound of the phone falling onto the ground.


    Word failed him as he cottoned on the situation. The person was panicking because Kendall''s cat had


    escaped, and he waspletely flustered by Ronnie''s call.


    A couple of momentster, someone else answered the call. It seemed like the previous one was so


    shocked that he could not speak anymore.


    "Mr. Ronnie, Young Mistress Kendall''s cat¡­ has escaped. We''re searching for it right now, and we''ll


    find it."


    "The cat is here with me. Young Master Dn saw it."


    "What?!" The person shrieked. "How did it run so far away? Young Master Dn saw it? I-Is it still


    alive? Young Mistress Kendall really, really, really likes them, though."


    We''re doomed. The cat is going to die because it barged into the wrong ce due to our negligence! If


    Young Master Dn kills the cat, Young Mistress Kendall will be sad and it''ll surely affect their


    rtionship. She is the person he loves the most. If they fight¡­


    They would not be able to bear the repercussions.


    Ronnie hung up the phone. Since it was confirmed that it belonged to Kendall, it would be fine.


    "Young Master Dn, it is really Young Mistress Kendall''s pet. It is the one you gave to her." He


    deliberately emphasized the final sentence.


    Looking at the little furball, Dn said indifferently, "They must be missing Kendall. She can''t visit them


    because she''s been busy these days. So, it has run all the way here."


    "Yes, that must be it." Ronnie went along hurriedly as he was desperate to save the cat.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s take it back in."


    "Huh?" Ronnie was stupefied.


    I must''ve heard him wrong. Is he asking me to carry it into the house?


    When Dn shot him a re, he came back to his senses and moved toward Dn with the cat in his


    arms. Initially, he intended to carry it with one arm while pushing the wheelchair with the other, but


    Dn suddenly scooped the meek cat out of his arms.


    Ronnie thought he was seeing things because Dn, who disliked furry animals, was holding a cat!


    Back then, Alice brought along her pet, which was then beaten to death as soon as Dn saw it. It


    upset her for a long time. Since then, she kept an eye on her pets very cautiously.


    She was the princess of the family, as well as the only younger sister Dn doted on. If her pet ended


    up like that, there was no doubt that others'' pet would meet with a simr fate if not worse.


    That incident had served as a good warning to everyone to look after their pets carefully, and thereafter


    no pets were found around Dn''s residence anymore.


    Young Mistress Kendall is amazing! He loves her so much that he even tolerates her pets. He''s literally


    loving her all.


    Excited, Ronnie pushed Dn into the house. Needless to say, anyone that witnessed him holding a


    cat gaped. Even Amos was riveted to the spot at the rare sight.


    He was only brought back to his senses when a joyful Kendall scurried over to hug the cat. He closed


    his eyes and rubbed them profusely, only to open them and see the exact scene. The sight elicited a


    genuine smile on his face.


    Has Young Master Dn ovee his fear of furry animals? Thank you so much, Young Mistress


    Kendall.


    Amos always credited Kendall for every positive change in Dn, which was the truth. Because of his


    love for Kendall, he spared the cat''s life and carried it back home. Of course, it was also because it was


    the very present that he gave to her.


    It was the couple''s token of affection. So, of course, it should be treated differently.

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    "You went to the Pet Pce, Dn?" Kendall held her pet cat while stroking its head.


    Looking at her merriful expression, Dn rejoiced at the fact that he did not get rid of it on impulse. It


    would have upset her so much. He wished her to be happy all her life, or at least be happy whenever


    they were together.


    "I was strolling outside when I saw it. I realized that it was yours, so I brought it back."


    "It ran out?" she questioned in surprise.


    She initially presumed that he went to Pet Pce to bring back the cat himself. It had been a long time


    since shest visited her pets. Had he not brought the cat home, she would have forgotten them due to


    her busy schedule.


    Kendall was feeling guilty; she got into a fight with Dn when she wanted to have pets back then. Yet,


    she did not pay much attention to them after he gave in.


    He hummed. "Luckily, it bumped into me."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Amos was rendered speechless as it was fortunate that the cat was the present Dn gifted her.


    Otherwise, it would be an unlucky day for the cat, and it would have lost its life to Dn.


    While she was ying with the cat, the staff from Pet Pce arrived. They entered the house under


    Amos'' guidance before apologizing profusely to Dn. It was their dereliction for failing to keep an eye


    on Kendall''s cat, which resulted in its intrusion on his turf.


    The moment they stepped over the door, they felt instant relief when they saw the cat resting in


    Kendall''s arms. Things did not go out of hand as Dn spared its life in the end.


    "Dn doesn''t like furry pets, so look after them properly. Don''t let them run around," she chided before


    Dn could say anything.


    The staff responded with their heads hung low. Feeling nervous and afraid, they were scared that


    Dn would rebuke them.


    Kendall handed the Ragdoll to one of them. "I''m busytely, so I don''t have the time to visit them. Bring


    it back first. I''lle over some other day when I''m free. Do not repeat the same mistake you''ve made


    today."


    Her man would not be that nice and forgiving all the time. Although he did not flip out and ask someone


    to get rid of her cat, it would be a dead meat if he failed to recognize it next time.


    She did not wish to put him in a tough position; she did not want to coerce him into something he


    disliked, and she did not want the pets to lose their lives either. In order to keep them safe, it would be


    best for them to live freely in Pet Pce as usual and keep them out of Dn''s sight.


    "Don''t worry, Young Mistress Kendall. We promise that there''ll be no next time!"


    "Don''t worry, Young Mistress Kendall. We promise that there''ll be no next time!"


    "Hmm. That''s all from us. You should get going." She made them leave after a few forewarning.


    They sneaked a few peeks at Dn, who did not seem to be stopping them. As though they escaped


    from death, they made themselves scarce instantly.


    Along the way here, they thought the punishment would be either as light as a pay cut, or as severe as


    losing their job and being told off by Dn.


    Now that nothing had transpired and they could leave with the cat so effortlessly, the floaty feeling felt


    surreal to them.


    It was not until they were far away from the residence that they finally believed that they were safe and


    sound. Dn did not spare a word to them until the end.


    Even though Kendall chided them, her tone was much gentler than Dn. The fact that she preempted


    him was to save them from trouble. Therefore, they were sincerely grateful to her.


    Kendall washed her hands and face before returning to Dn''s side. "Dn, are you angry because I


    let them off just like that?"


    He lightly tapped the tip of her nose. "Do I look like I''m angry? This is your house. It''s your call."


    "Thank you, honey, for being so generous and forgiving."


    "As if your husband is that petty. You should be punished."


    She giggled. "Dn, should I change my clothes? I mean, since I held the cat."


    There were furs on her clothes, and he hated them.


    "No. I can still ept this." As long as she''s happy.


    Kendall stared at him for a moment, after which she bent over and wrapped her arms around his neck


    to kiss him on the lips.


    Right before he could react to it, she retreated with flushed cheeks as she had just recalled that Amos


    was still present. Meanwhile, Amos was looking at the ceiling as though he saw nothing.


    After several minutes had passed, a sumptuous breakfast was then served on the table under the


    gazebo. It had been a long time since theyst had breakfast such as this, and now everything had


    finally returned to normal.


    Kendall pushed Dn into the gazebo. While they were enjoying their breakfast, he told her about


    Amelia''s love confession.


    She gazed at Ronnie standing outside of the gazebo. "Is Amy alright?"


    "Amelia is a cool person. It''s normal to feel sad at the beginning, but she''ll be fine."


    She hummed in reply as she thought, They haven''t even started yet, so Amy hasn''t fallen deep for


    Ronnie. Since he has turned her down without giving her false hope, she should be fine.


    "Amy will be able to meet someone that''s right for her." Kendall figured that she should give Amelia a


    call after arriving at work.


    A cup of hot coffee was ced before her as Dn gently imed, "You didn''t sleep wellst night.


    And I know you won''t rest at home even if I tell you to do so, so I asked Amos to make you coffee. Still,


    you can only have one cup of coffee. You mustn''t drink another cup of coffee at work or you won''t be


    able to take a napter."


    His consideration for her warmed her heart immensely. He even knew that she did not get a good


    night''s sleep.


    "Later on, I''ll apany you to the hospital before going to the office."


    "But you''re busy. Nell is in the intensive care unit, so we can only see him for a few minutes even if


    we''re there. Besides, he won''t even know that we''re visiting him. You should go straight to work first.


    We can visit him together when he''s awake."


    Dn caressed her cheek as his eyes softened. He cooed, "It won''t take that long anyway. He''s your


    brother and my family. It doesn''t matter if he knows I''m there."


    Kendall did not turn down his offer since he said that.


    I hope Nell wakes up soon.


    After the couple visited Nelson at the hospital, they headed to work together since Coleman Empire


    Holdings was along the way to Parker Corporation.


    As soon as Kendall entered the lobby, a receptionist pointed at the VIP room and said, "Miss Parker,


    Mrs. Whittle is here to meet you. She has been waiting for about half an hour."


    Mrs. Whittle?


    Having a hunch of the reason for Rosemi''s arrival, she replied indifferently, "Tell Mrs. Whittle that I''m


    too busy to meet her."


    With that being said, she was about to leave.


    "Kendall Parker." Rosemi came out of the VIP room as soon as she noticed Kendall. She scuttled over


    while calling Kendall''s name. Then, she stood before Kendall to stop her from leaving.

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    "Kendall, can we talk?"


    Kendall watched Rosemi with eyes of scrutiny. Ever since Jackson was taken to custody upon hurting


    Nelson, Rosemi did not sleep a wink. Judging from her haggard visage, she probably had been crying


    her eyes out since they were red and puffy like peaches.


    Not feeling an ounce of pity, Kendall answered coldly, "We have nothing to talk about, Mrs. Whittle."


    Why should I? My brother is still in the ICU.


    Having said that, she bypassed Rosemi.


    "Kendall." Rosemi grabbed her arm to stop her from leaving, but she swung it off as though it was


    poisonous.


    "Kendall, I know what Jackson did is wrong, but it''s not entirely on him. We consulted with the police


    about the whole incident. Your brother started it first, and Jackson was only defending himself."


    Kendall sniggered. "Who told you that it was self-defense?"


    Rosemi was not the only one who consulted with the police about the entirety of the incident, Kendall


    did too. It was true that Nelson flung the first punch, but Jackson countered too. It was literally a fist


    fight since they fought with their bare hands.


    However, when Krystal struck Nelson''s head with the fire extinguisher, the pain had stopped him from


    attacking Jackson. And Jackson had seized the chance to pounce on Nelson, after which he snatched


    the fire extinguisher from her before whacking Nelson with it.


    Had Nelson not protected his head with his hands out of reflex, he could have died on scene because


    of Jackson. Despite that, Nelson was seriously injured and his life was still in danger as of now.


    It was no longer self-defense on Jackson''s part; it was an intentional tort and he should face the legal


    consequences. Even if Kendall wished to get rid of him, she would never kick him when he was down.


    Still, he should bear the responsibility and face the punishment!


    Rosemi gulped, but she soon added, "Kendall, we''llpensate for everything. We''ll pay your


    brother''s hospital bills. So, please forgive Jackson. Don''t sue him. He''s still young. His future shouldn''t


    be ruined because of this. Seeing that you''ve dated each other for a year, can''t you bring yourself to


    forgive him? I''m begging you! Please tell Master Dn not to kill Jackson. Jackson knows that he''s


    wrong. I''m sure he didn''t do that to your brother on purpose. Your brother hit him first, so he made a big


    mistake unconsciously."


    Kendall''s face darkened as she growled, "Mind yournguage, Mrs. Whittle! Since when does Dn


    want your son dead? It has nothing to do with Dn at all! Look at how my brother ended up because


    of Jackson. How dare you want us to let him get away with it! What do you take my brother''s life and


    thew for? Jackson should bear the consequences of his actions. Don''t even think of running away


    from it. We do things overtly, and we''re protecting our own safety rights. If the Whittles thinks that we''re


    going overboard, you may get Jackson awyer. We shall meet each other in the court."


    Kendall''s face darkened as she growled, "Mind yournguage, Mrs. Whittle! Since when does Dn


    want your son dead? It has nothing to do with Dn at all! Look at how my brother ended up because


    of Jackson. How dare you want us to let him get away with it! What do you take my brother''s life and


    thew for? Jackson should bear the consequences of his actions. Don''t even think of running away


    from it. We do things overtly, and we''re protecting our own safety rights. If the Whittles thinks that we''re


    going overboard, you may get Jackson awyer. We shall meet each other in the court."


    Kendall had received another tug in the arm from Rosemi, but she flung it off once again. "Kendall,


    please. Please issue a letter of understanding to lighten Jackson''s sentence. We''ll be very grateful to


    you. Nelson isn''t your biological brother either. The blood running in him isn''t the same as yours, but


    Jackson is your ex-boyfriend¡ª"


    "Keep your dignity, Mrs. Whittle." Rosemi''s shameless acts almost had Kendallughing. To think that


    she would assume that Jackson had more importance than Nelson to Kendall.


    I wonder which part of Jackson is better than Nell.


    "Nell is my brother and he will always be! Jackson is aplete loser. A scumbag like him doesn''t


    deserve to be mentioned next to my brother''s name! And what? Ex-boyfriend? I seriously hate myself


    for being blind back then. I even wished that I never knew him in the first ce!"


    If it were not for Jackson and Kelly, she would not have ended up so miserably in her past life. Even if


    part of it was her fault, they were the main cause for everything.


    "Mrs. Whittle, I''m telling you. I will never write a letter of understanding unless pigs fly. Please call the


    security guards to bring her out." Not wanting to deal with Rosemi any longer, Kendall informed the


    receptionist to call the security guards.


    "Kendall, please." Rosemi sped tightly onto Kendall''s hand. No matter how Kendall tried to shrug her


    off, she would not let go as she cried, "Kendall, I know that it''s all Jackson''s fault. He''s wrong, but he


    only acted rashly at the spur of the moment. If your brother didn''t find him in the first ce, such


    idents wouldn''t have happened! Kendall, please! Please show him mercy. I''ll get on my knees for


    you."


    Just as Rosemi was going to kneel, Kendall raised her hand and bit Rosemi''s hand, causing Rosemi to


    wail in pain and let go of her instinctively.


    "Even if you kneel until the day ends, I will never issue the letter! Jackson beat Nell to a pulp and he''s


    still in the ICU. How dare youe beg me to have mercy on Jackson! Whether he''s Jackson or a


    jack*ss, he ain''t more important than my brother. Get her out of here at this instant!" ordered Kendall to


    the security guards, who arrived at the scene.


    "Kendall. Kendall Parker!" Two security guards dragged her as she attempted to wriggle free from their


    sp, but it was all in vain. Eventually, she was hauled out of the building.


    In the meantime, Kendall went upstairs without turning her head. Despite starting her day with a good


    mood because of Dn, Rosemi totally rained on her parade.


    After being driven away, Rosemi wailed at the entrance for a while before leaving in grievance. When


    she arrived home, her husband was nowhere to be seen and so she asked the maids, "Where is


    President Whittle?"


    "He went to work."


    Rosemi''s hackles raised immediately. "His son is in trouble, and yet he''s off to work? Work, work, work.


    Is work that important? If it wasn''t for thepany, my boy wouldn''t have to sacrifice so much and end


    up like this."


    The person her son loved had always been Kendall. However, he kept making mistakes and finally


    sacrificed his marriage life by marrying the woman he did not love just for thepany''s sake. Yet,


    after going through a series of trouble, her son was now dragged away by the police!


    The maids stood aside and kept their mouths shut. Madam is in a bad mood.


    After scolding her husband, Rosemi started raving about Kendall, "And that country bumpkin. How dare


    she treat me that way just because she married someone of higher status?! Let''s see how far she can


    go. I wonder how long she can stay as a ''widow''. That stupid bumpkin, b*tch! My son is like this


    because of her and her sister! I have even condescended myself and pleaded with her, but she doesn''t


    budge at all! That b*tch!"


    The maids hung their heads low as they dared not respond to the acrimonious statement.


    She''s weird. Whether she condescends herself or not, it¡¯s still up to others to decide if they want to


    ept her pleas or not, isn''t it?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    "And Krystal! This is all her fault! She got into trouble even before they were married, and now she''s


    going to ruin us all! If she hadn''t given that fire extinguisher to him, my son wouldn''t have messed that


    Woods kid up! God, this is infuriating! She''s nothing but trouble!"


    No, the young master is more trouble than he''s worth to the madam. He ruined her reputation before


    they were married. He only married her to keep the family business. Not to mention he has an affair


    with Ms. Kelly. And she''s pregnant with his child. Nobody cares about the madam.


    But she made her bed. She could have refused to marry the young master, but she wanted a hot


    husband. And yet she doesn''t realize she''s no match for the Parker sisters. The young master is using


    the madam for something, and she knows that.


    After Rosemi was done cursing Krystal, she ordered the servant, "Call my husband. I need to talk to


    him."


    "Yes, madam." The servant left and came back with a wireless phone for Rosemi.


    "I can''t believe you''re working, Tom! What about our son? Do you want him to rot in prison? Is work all


    you care about? You don''t even care about anyone else! None of this would have happened to Jackson


    if you cared more about him!"


    Tom let his wife berate him as she wished. He couldn''t be bothered to reply. She was cut off before she


    could finish, and Tom tossed his phone onto the table. On the table he put his hands, and then he


    scratched his head.


    Sh*t. Things are getting out of hand. The clients are canceling their contracts even if they''re losing


    money. And our suppliers want us to get our stock somewhere else. They''d rather refund than work


    with us.


    Even Zorn Holdings is canceling their investment ns. They''re putting all the partnerships on hold.


    We don''t have Zorn Holdings'' backing now, and Coleman Empire Holdings is still going down hard on


    us. This is a hard battle. I''m not even sure if we can hold out for three months if we try to fight the


    Colemans.


    And the Mendelson Group is attacking us too. That befuddled Tom the most. He had no idea why Frank


    was cross with him. Whenever the Colemans tried to attack apany, the Mendelsons would help


    thatpany fight back. So why are they helping the Colemans when ites to us?


    And the Mendelson Group is attacking us too. That befuddled Tom the most. He had no idea why Frank


    was cross with him. Whenever the Colemans tried to attack apany, the Mendelsons would help


    thatpany fight back. So why are they helping the Colemans when ites to us?


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Colemans alone were already hard enough to handle, but if the Mendelsons stepped in, their


    future would be bleak. And someone leaked the news about their predicament.


    Now all of the Whittles'' partners came to cancel their partnerships. Tom knew full well the Colemans


    were destroying them because Jackson made too many mistakes. But why did the Mendelsons get


    involved?


    He tore his hair out. If thepany falls, Jackson''s life is gonna get worse. Once he''s released, the


    family''s going to go after him. And the Caddels might tell Krystal to get a divorce. This is all going to


    hell.


    But I can''t just sit on my *ss. Dn won''t help us, so my only hope is Frank. Finally, Tom decided to see


    Frank.


    ¡­


    Kendall knocked on her father''s office''s door. "You called, Mr. Parker?" She stood before her father''s


    desk.


    "Yes." Adam put his pen down and looked at his daughter. Oh, she has dark circles. Concerned, he


    asked, "Why didn''t you tell us? Look at you. There are dark circles under your eyes."


    Kendall stayed silent for a moment. "It was a bit sudden, so I didn''t have time. Don''t tell Sally about


    this, Dad. I don''t want anything else to happen to her. It can wait until Nell is out of the woods."


    Sally and Nell were in the same hospital, but the former was taking care of her own daughter, while he


    was in the ICU.


    She did ask her where he was and thought he went to see Kendall, so she lied. "No, I didn''t see him.


    Probably up to something else. He did say he was going to work in the city."


    Sally was doubtful, but she didn''t think her son was hurt. Even before they came to the city, Nell told


    her he wouldn''t be going back. He wanted to try his luck in the city and be strong enough for


    Kendall to rely on.


    The Colemans were too powerful for him. If he didn''t get better, he wouldn''t be able to protect Kendall if


    the Colemans were to bully her.


    "How''s Nell looking?"


    "Still in the ICU, but the doctor said he''s getting better. Should be waking up in a couple of days, and


    then he''ll be out of the woods." Kendall was worried about her brother.


    A sigh escaped Adam''s lips. "He''ll get better."


    The only reason Nell got into this mess was because he tried to help Kelly. "Next time Rosemies,


    tell the guard to kick her out. You don''t have to see her."


    Rosemi came to see her early in the morning with the pretext of pleading for Jackson. But then she


    caused a ruckus and embarrassed Kendall. When Adam found out, he med his adopted daughter


    and the Whittles for letting this happen. Rosemi is a piece of work. I can''t believe she''s asking Kendall


    for help after what she did.


    "I don''t even want to see her," Kendall hissed.


    In her previous life, Rosemi kept doubling down on her just because she was Kendall''s mother-inw.


    The humiliation and torture Rosemi inflicted would never fade from her mind. But Kendall had been


    holding herself back. She wouldn''t hurt Rosemi if that woman would just keep to herself. Her main


    targets were Jackson and Kelly.


    "Do you want a few days off?" Adam asked, concerned. "You can''t work like this."


    "Nell is still in the ICU. Not like I can help even if I''m at the hospital. I''ll work. I''ll try not to bring any


    personal feelings to work."


    Adam was still worried about her. "I''ll tell your mother to take care of Kelly. Then Sally can see Nell."


    "Her son is hurt. Sooner orter they''ll know. Mothers are connected to their children, apparently.


    Frustration gets to them whenever their children get in trouble. They''ll feel like the world is crumbling."

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Adam was then reminded of his own wife. She seems troubled as well. "Your mother seems troubled


    too."


    She probably went for a DNA test. The results will be out soon. Of course she''ll be worried. If the


    results aren''t what she thinks they''ll be, it''d be devastating.


    "Talk to her if you have time. Or just give her a call," Adam said.


    "Yeah. I''ll call Momter."


    "Are you sure you don''t need to take a break?"


    Kendall shook her head. "It''s alright. You''re going for a business talk, aren''t you? I''d like to learn how


    that works."


    Kelly was hospitalized and embroiled in a scandal. Everyone''s opinion of her changed drastically, but


    as long as she was around, Kendall wouldn''t let her guard down.


    "I''ll be meeting with Mr. Whitman at eleven. Dynasty Hotel. The talk will happen over lunch." He fell into


    a pause. "I thought you were going to have lunch with Dn."


    "I''ll swing by his ce if the talks end early. He has lunch at Dynasty every day. Yoseph is running the


    ce, so he''ll handle everything for Dn. I just need to see if he''s having a proper lunch."


    Adam loved it that his daughter was getting along with Dn. The more disappointed in Kelly he was,


    the more he liked Kendall. Kelly was a total dunce when it came to work. If she was more diligent,


    industrious, and adaptable, he would have trained her for a few years and whipped her into a decent


    heir to the empire, but she wasn''t the least bit hardworking. Adam felt more affection toward Kendall


    because she proved she was a worthy heir.


    "You may leave now. I''ll call your mother and tell her about Nell. She''ll be taking over for Sally. Kelly¡­


    still wants to keep the baby. I have no idea what''s going on in her head. Jackson dumped her, and her


    brother almost died for her. Yet she¡­"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The sentence was not finished. A momentter, Adam apologized, "We failed the Woods. We failed to


    raise their daughter up into a decent woman, but they did a good job with you."


    Kelly used to be their pride and joy. She was brilliant and confident. She knew what to do and what not


    to. Not even once did she let them down, until recently.


    Kelly used to be their pride and joy. She was brilliant and confident. She knew what to do and what not


    to. Not even once did she let them down, until recently.


    Adam was nning on retiring in two years and handing thepany over to Kelly while he and his


    wife would travel the world. But at some point in time, Kelly changed. Still, we only have ourselves to


    me.


    L told them how Kelly treated Sally while she was in the hospital. If Kendall was that harsh to them,


    they would feel heartbroken too.


    Kendall stayed silent for a moment. "She''s already twenty-six, Dad. She''s an adult now, and there are


    consequences for her actions. It''s her responsibility, not yours. Part of the reason she''s keeping the kid


    is out of love, but most of it is for another reason."


    "No. We failed. We could have whipped her into a better person since she was little, but we failed.


    She''s irresponsible because of us. This is our fault."


    Adam thought they had to apologize to the Woods and thank them. They did a good job raising


    Kendall, while he and his wife failed to raise Kelly well.


    Kendall didn''t argue with her father. This was something between her parents and foster parents.


    Taking any side would sound inappropriate. She then left the office so her father could call Charlotte.


    Charlotte just came to the center. The second DNA test''s result was out.


    She was here for it, but her heart was seized by trepidation. What if it''s negative? If this Kendall isn''t


    my daughter, then where''s the real Kendall? Is she dead? Just the thought of the resulting out as


    negative made her hands mmy. And then her husband''s sudden call shocked her.


    "What are you up to, honey?" Adam asked gently. "It''s a little noisy on your side. Are you outside?"


    "Yeah. Out to get something."


    "It''s hot out there. Just get the servants to buy anything you want. You don''t have to do it yourself. Or


    you could have just called me. I can get you the stuff you need on my way home."


    "Staying at home is boring, so I thought I''d go around and shop."


    Adam said guiltily, "I could have had an early retirement, but I guess I have to keep an eye on the


    company for a few more years. The vacation will have to wait until Kendall can take over."


    "Have you really decided on letting her take over?" She blurted, "What if Kendall''s not our daughter? I


    mean the girl we''re seeing. What if she''s not our Kendall?"


    Adam was bemused. "What do you mean there''s another Kendall? We only have one daughter, and it''s


    her. We went through the tests before, and she''s our daughter. Why do you think she''s not our real


    child? Did someone say something?"


    The answer didn''te immediately. The result is out, so there''s no need to hide. She said, "I just think


    Kendall changed too much. She''s probably not our girl. It can be an imposter, and you know what''s in it


    for them. Ourpany and the position of Dn''s wife are too much to resist. So I plucked her hair


    and got it tested."


    No wonder she looks troubled thest few days. She''s been hiding this from me. "That''s stupid. No way


    she''s fake. Dn''s already checked everyone in our family. He''ll know if she''s a fake," he chided. "Did


    Kelly tell you that she''s a fake?"


    Charlotte said nothing, but the silence was an answer. The girls are already doing battle. Thest time


    Jackson showed up at the same time the Colemans came to visit, Adam had a guess that Kelly was


    the one who told him toe over.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    She wanted to make things hard for Kendall and ruin how the Colemans saw her. And now she''s trying


    to pit Kendall against Charlotte by suggesting that she''s fake? "Does Kendall know?" he asked.


    She quickly answered, "No. I plucked her hair thest time Ibed it. She would only think I lost my


    grip. Nothing else."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t tell her about it. It''ll break her heart."


    "I know. I''ll take this to the grave unless the results are negative."


    "You shouldn''t have done that." But I can''t do anything now that she did it. He asked, "So what''s the


    result?"


    "I just got to the center and you''re already calling me. No, I haven''t gotten the result yet. Did something


    happen?"


    "No matter what the results are, just go straight to the hospital and keep an eye on Kelly so Sally can


    see Nell. Her son got into a fight with Jackson for Kelly, but he and his wife knocked him out with a fire


    extinguisher. He''s still in the ICU."


    Charlotte quickly asked, "Does Kendall know?"


    "Of course she does. The doctor told her the minute they saw Nell. Sally is still in the dark, but not for


    long."


    "What about Jackson and Krystal?"


    "Arrested. Rosemi asked Kendall to write an offer to settle and forgive Jackson so he can get off with a


    light punishment. She has no shame." I know she cares about her son, but that doesn''t mean Nell can''t


    get the justice he deserves.


    "I''ll take Sally''s ce right after I get the results." Charlotte agreed to the arrangement. They wanted to


    see if Kelly could get along with Sally, but that didn''t work. Kelly disliked her own mother too much.


    Nowadays, the Woods weren''t poor. Nell and his brother were industrious men. Their profitability wasn''t


    apparent yet, but it would start to show eventually. Not to mention Kendall was helping them, and the


    Woods had already started umting wealth. Kelly didn''t like her own parents because they didn''t


    have apany for her to inherit. The Parkers had apany with multiple subsidiaries for her, on the


    other hand.


    The call ended, and Charlotte got out of the car. She looked up into the skies where the sun shone


    brightly. A few deep breathster, she went into the center. I''vee this far. Might as well see it


    through no matter what the result is. I just hope I''m being paranoid.


    The call ended, and Charlotte got out of the car. She looked up into the skies where the sun shone


    brightly. A few deep breathster, she went into the center. I''vee this far. Might as well see it


    through no matter what the result is. I just hope I''m being paranoid.


    Ten minutester, a relieved Charlotte emerged from the center. She had gotten the results, and it was


    positive. Kelly was just being paranoid. No, I was being paranoid.


    Tom and I both went for the tests when we first found out Kendall''s our daughter. No way that was


    false. She changed so much because of that dream. Charlotte felt guilty for trusting her adopted child


    instead of her real one. Good thing Kendall has no idea I did this, or it might affect our rtionship.


    At the same time, Brian called Kelly. "Can you take a call?" Brian whispered.


    Kelly was concocting a conspiracy, and her correspondent was Brian. He was powerful enough to help


    her get what she wanted.


    This sounds important. Calmly, she said, "Mom, I want an apple. Can you peel and chop one up for


    me?"


    Sally was worried about Nell. He had been gone for so long and wouldn''t take her calls. I wonder what


    he''s doing. But the moment Kelly called her ''Mom,'' it exhrated her, and she forgot about Nell. "Sure,


    I''ll get you one. Cut it up and pop some toothpicks on them too. You can have any apple you want."


    She was going to get one from the fruit basket, but only a few peaches and bananas were left. "We''re


    out of apples. I''ll go get some for you. L''s outside. Call her if you need anything, and don''t move


    around. You need to rest." She then happily went to get the apples.


    Once Sally was gone, Kelly told L to leave. Good. Coast is clear. We''re alone. She asked, "How did


    it go, Brian?"


    "I failed the first task," he apologized. "I got a friend to help, but he told me the results are under tight


    protection. He couldn''t take it away, much less swap it. All he could do was look. So that failed."


    Kelly wanted him to swap the DNA test results out, but Charlotte had already gotten her hands on the


    real one. Darn it. That failed. "What? You failed? But that''s the easiest part. Are you sure your friend


    isn''t some random guy in the center?"


    The n was to swap the results out and turn Charlotte against Kendall. That enmity would be useful if


    she wanted to keep her ce in thepany. Brian promised he would pull it off, but now he told her


    the n failed.


    Brian was disappointed as well. He used to dislike Kendall, but now he hated her.


    He thought Kendall was the reason Kelly was in this mess. If she hadn''t shown up, Kelly would still be


    herself. Jackson wouldn''t have gotten his hands on her. He was more than happy to help Kelly out with


    her conspiracy if it came to Kendall. And he also wanted to get back at Dn for putting the Zorns in


    trouble.


    "My friend said Dn found out, and his men were keeping a close eye on the results. It stopped him


    from the switcheroo."


    Angrily, Kelly said, "Dn again? Is he a god or something? Howe he knows everything?"


    Dammit! Just when I finally got through to Charlotte. If the results were swapped, my n would have


    worked. Damn you, Dn. Damn you, Kendall. Why does he love you so much? What did you do to


    him?


    Brian fell silent for a moment. "Dn''s men are protecting Kendall. He wants to control everything


    when ites to her. And she saved Scott Ford, son of Eric Ford. The guy''s thankful for her. Promised


    he''d help her if she needed him."

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    "The Fords of Eastfort has a hugework. They can know anything they want."


    Brian envied Kendall''s good fortune. I can''t believe a random kid she saved would be the Fords'' heir.


    Kelly hissed, "I can''t believe her luck." She stole my good fortune. I fell so much from grace all thanks


    to her.


    "I can''t help you anymore, Kelly. Sorry," Brian apologized. "But we can still work together


    professionally."


    Slowly, Kelly calmed down. "You''ve helped me a lot, Brian. Our enemies are just too strong. Our n


    might have failed, but we''ll go with n B. Get a handsome, caring man to approach Kendall. Once


    she breaks up with Dn, he''ll get mad, and she''ll lose his help. And she''ll have to face his wrath."


    Kelly and Brian knew firsthand how cruel Dn could be to his enemies.


    "On it. It''ll be done soon," Brian whispered. "Lay low and don''t draw any attention to yourself at the


    moment. All for the n."


    "I understand."


    "Charlotte knows that Kendall is her real daughter now. Your n failed. She''s going to dislike you for


    even suggesting that Kendall is an imposter. Do you want to move out?"


    Kelly stayed silent for a while. "No," she said.


    "I''ll give you a vi if you have no ce to stay." He thought theck of a ce to stay was the reason


    she refused to move.


    "I have two vis under my name. Dad and Mom gave them to me on my eighteenth birthday," Kelly


    answered.


    Hatred welled within her again. Hatred against Kendall. Her parents used to dote on her. When she


    came of age, they gave her two vis and made her the owner. And she also got a huge sum of money,


    expensive cars, and brand-name bags.


    But now they were going to give the bulk of their wealth to Kendall, and they were already preparing


    the dowry for Kendall''s eventual marriage to Dn, even though they would only hold the wedding


    ceremony when Dn could walk like a normal person.


    "I can''t. Moving out is going to work badly for me. I''ll lose everything," she whispered. "I''ll stay and be a


    good daughter to them. If or when they get into a freak ident and die without leaving a will, I can still


    get half of what they own." She was still their daughter, legally speaking.


    "I can''t. Moving out is going to work badly for me. I''ll lose everything," she whispered. "I''ll stay and be a


    good daughter to them. If or when they get into a freak ident and die without leaving a will, I can still


    get half of what they own." She was still their daughter, legally speaking.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brian saw through her dastardly n, and he was shocked. Never did he expect the woman he loved


    to n for the Parker couple''s demise. She wants to kill the people who raised her? That''s awful. No


    wonder everyone told me to stay away from her after that scandal with Jackson. Yasmine especially


    wants me to keep away.


    And they used to be best friends. I guess none of us know her well enough. "Don''t do that unless


    you''re out of moves," Brian said. "I know they''re biased, but they did raise you after all. They''re still


    your parents. We can sabotage or even ruin people''s lives for money, but murder is the one line I won''t


    cross. It will get dragged out into the light sooner orter. You don''t have to do this."


    "I never said I''d kill them. idents happen to the best of us, right? They might run into something


    tragic and lose their lives," she denied the allegations, though she did get the idea of killing the Parker


    couple to get half their wealth. "I''m getting out in two days. Once I return to thepany, we''ll set up a


    company under your name and partner up with Parker Corp. Then we''ll swindle them for everything


    they have."


    As long as she could get everything she wanted from Parker Corporation, Kelly wouldn''t kill the Parker


    couple. Paying for her crimes with death was something she''d like to avoid. Not to mention Kendall and


    Dn would find out about the murders and hunt her down. The only way to be safe was for both of


    them to die, but she would never try to kill Dn. She wasn''t smart or foolhardy enough.


    "We''ll talk once you''re discharged." He paused for a moment. "So, have you reached a decision? I can


    still date you if you just abort the baby." He didn''t mind her sleeping with someone else, but not if she


    was pregnant with another man''s baby.


    Kelly said nothing.


    "Why do you do so much for Jackson? He dumped you right after the scandal broke out. You have to


    give up by now."


    His heart ached for Kelly. What part of him does she like? Just the thought of the woman he loved


    getting abused sundered his heart. Though the thing that hurt him most was how Kelly handled this


    whole mess.


    "It''s not just his baby. It''s my kid too," Kelly answered, the pain in her voice obvious. "It''s a hard choice


    to make, Brian." After everything that had happened, she could see that Brian truly loved her. She


    wanted to date him, but there was no way she could get rid of her baby.


    A long sigh escaped Brian''s lips. "I see I didn''t do enough for you. You still don''t feel secure with me.


    I''m sorry Inded you in a bad position. See youter. You get some rest for now. Oh, there''s


    something I need to tell you."


    "Just yesterday, Nell, your brother, confronted Jackson for you. But he and his wife almost killed him.


    He''s in the same hospital as you, though he''s in the ICU. Think it over, Kelly. Jackson''s not worth your


    time. Everyone around you is hurt because of him, and you''re a broken mess. This isn''t worth it."


    He hung up as soon as he finished and tossed the phone onto his desk. Then he leaned on his


    spinning chair and stared nkly at the door.


    Someone opened it, and in came a jovial Yasmine. "Hey, Brian¡ª" The moment Yasmine saw the look


    on her brother''s face, her smile faded away. Then she picked his phone up.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    It''s still warm. She frowned. "Did you call Kelly again? Why won''t you let go? She''s no longer the


    woman you think she is, and she''s pregnant with Jackson''s baby. She''s not worth your time!"


    Damn you, Kelly. What did you do to my brother? Why does he still love you?


    Brian was still holding on as tightly as he could in hopes of closure. And conspiring with Kelly was his


    chance of getting back at Kendall while dragging Dn into this mess. His emotions were conflicted


    when it came to Kelly, but he kept it all bottled up. Then he snatched his phone back. "You love Dn.


    Have you let him go? If you can''t let him go, then why should I?"


    "Don''t make this about me. I can''t forget about him, but I''m learning to let go. Dating someone who


    doesn''t love me is hell. If I want happiness, I''m much better off dating someone who actually likes me."


    The time she spent with Jeffrey was happy, and her outlook on love changed. "Listen to me and forget


    about her. She''s more than meets the eye. None of us know what she really thinks. She might use you


    as a rebound. She''s in love with Jackson, but she told Kendall to date him. Even gave her the idea to


    kill herself just to refuse marrying Dn."


    "She loves Jackson, and she knows you like her, but did she tell you? No. She leads you on and keeps


    you as a backup n. We would have no idea that she loves Jackson if the scandal didn''t break out."


    Brian said nothing, but he was upset.


    "There are more fishes in the sea. Why do you only care about her? She''s a lying schemer. Do you


    want to raise someone else''s kid and date someone like her? Even if she does abort the kid, can you


    really look past the whole thing?"


    Brian finally looked at his sister. He hissed, "Stay out of my business, Yasmine. I know what I''m doing. I


    know what I want. Just stay in your line and go see Frank. It''s been a while since you guys met up."


    "I''ve let him go too," Yasmine said. "He''s not the best guy for me, and I''m not the best girl for him. I


    suffered enough from chasing after Dn. Not going to do that again."


    "I used to think only the best men in Orapolis are worthy of me. So that''s either Dn or Frank. But I''ve


    looked past that. Forcing myself into that rtionship won''t end well for either of us, so I won''t do it. We


    don''t need a marriage of convenience to bolster our power, so there''s no need to hound two men who


    don''t like me. I just want to date the guy I like."


    Only a man like that would prioritize her. He would try to cheer her up when she was sad, and he would


    share in her happiness. Being loved was better than trying to love someone else.


    "You''re giving up without shooting your shot? But you went after Dn for years." The news came as a


    shock. "Do you have someone you like?" She has been going out a lottely and woulde back


    every time with a grin on her face.


    Yasmine smiled. "Not sure, but I''m always happy when I''m with him." Kendall told her to never chase


    Frank, as he wasn''t the best guy for her. She had talked to Kendall enough to realize she was doing it


    for her own good.


    "Well, now I''d like to know who''s the lucky guy. I can''t believe you ditched two brilliant men for him."


    "You know him too, Brian. It''s Jeffrey. I''ve been going out with him, and we''re getting along well. He still


    spoils me like how he used to." Her eyes twinkled with happiness at the mention of Jeffrey.


    "Oh, I always knew he had a thing for you. Shows you way too much affection."


    Yasmine''s smile turned into a grin. "Is that so?"


    Brian wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words instead. She looks happy. Like she said,


    their family didn''t need any marriage of convenience. Yasmine marrying someone who would make her


    happy was eptable, even if the guy was Jeffrey. The Schuberts weren''t as powerful as the Zorns,


    but they were decent.


    ¡­


    How should one describe the feeling of running into someone they hated the moment they stepped out


    of their house? Kendall felt like she wanted to kick a baby. She was heading to Dynasty Hotel with her


    father for a business talk, but the first thing she saw after emerging from the office was a motorcade of


    expensive cars blocking thepany''s entrance.


    There was only enough space for the people and some motorcycles to move. Four-wheeled vehicles


    couldn''t break through the line.


    The guards couldn''t stop this from happening. Before the motorcade was a man in a wheelchair. He


    was holding a bouquet of gleaming roses, and a row of men in ck stood behind him.


    It looked like what Dn would do, but it wasn''t Dn. It was Frank.


    And there was a big, red banner on top of the motorcade. There was a message written on it, and


    anyone could see the content from a mile away.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Frank loves Kendall!''


    The message was enough to cause amotion. Ever since Frank showed up, everyone in the


    company was shocked by the gesture.


    Kendall finally realized why the employees were giving her weird looks when she came out earlier.


    After Dn made his announcement, the whole of Orapolis knew she was his wife and the young


    madam of the Colemans.


    Frank is getting me in trouble. On purpose. He wants the public to view me in a negative light and


    break me up with Dn through the court of public opinion.


    Even if Dn believes I''m not cheating on him, the same can''t be said for his elders. Kendall felt like


    killing Frank right away. You ruined my life in my previous lifetime, and now you''re trying to destroy my


    happiness? You think I''d date you even if I break up with Dn? In your dreams! I''d rather be a nun


    than date you!


    But Kendall stopped before she could get far, and her father was holding her back. "Don''t do it. I''ll


    handle this for you." Adam said calmly, "He wants you to show up. He wants everyone to see you and


    him together. If everyone sees that, then Dn will see it too. It''ll put a strain on your rtionship."

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    "I know, Dad. I''m staying." Kendall was seized by an impulse to face Frank, but she stopped in time to


    realize what Frank was getting at. He''s going all out because he has a n. The moment I show up,


    someone will snap a picture and send it to the Colemans.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll handle this." Adam held his daughter back and left his office.


    Frank was a little disgruntled seeing Adaming out alone, but he remained calm. "Hello, Mr.


    Parker." He was polite to Adam.


    This man was Kendall''s father and his potential father-inw. It''s good manners to be nice to your in-


    laws. But Adam shrewdly refused all his requests for partnership.


    It doesn''t matter. Even if there''s no shortcut, I can still conquer the woman I like bit by bit. Kendall was


    his target. Putting his wet dream aside, just the fact that she refused him for Dn was enough to


    rouse his spirit of conquest.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Mendelson? Get that banner down." Adam cut to the chase and tried to pull


    the banner down.


    But the moment he moved, Frank''s bodyguards came to stop him.


    "I''m trying to confess to Kendall, Mr. Parker. I love Kendall. Deeply. I love her no matter who she''s


    dating. And I''m a straightforward man. I will confess to anyone I love and make my feelings known."


    Yeah, right. If you''re straightforward, there''d be no crooks left, Adam thought to himself. Since he


    couldn''t pull the banner off, he went back to Frank andined, "You''re hurting Kendall, Mr.


    Mendelson. This isn''t love."


    He looked at Adam with twinkling eyes, a smile curling his lips. "If he abandons her just because of my


    confession, then it proves he''s not a good husband. Don''t worry about her. I''ll ept her no matter


    what."


    Adam wanted to p Frank. "She''s married, Mr. Mendelson, and the man she loves is Dn. Thank


    you for the confession, but she won''t ept it. Leave, now."


    Frank kept smiling. "I don''t care who she is, I''m still professing my love to her. Everyone has a right to


    love, and I have the right to love Kendall. Nobody can take that away from me. I won''t go back unless


    shees out and rejects my advances herself."


    Frank wanted to lure Kendall out for a photo.


    Adam was frustrated, but he couldn''t do anything about it. But then Dn''s motorcade came. Good.


    He''s here. Adam heaved a sigh of relief.


    Coleman Empire Holdings was just a stone''s throw away from Parker Corporation. Thanks to that,


    Dn coulde right over the moment he noticed themotion and defend Kendall.


    But Frank''s motorcade was blocking the entrance, stopping Dn''s motorcade from advancing. Frank


    arrogantly looked ahead without even turning back. But then the Coleman bodyguards split into two


    teams. One stood against Frank''s men, while the other came with forklifts and moved Frank''s cars


    away.


    The scene made everyone''s jaws drop.


    Frank still seemed calm and collected, but the look in his eyes said otherwise. Naturally, the banner of


    confession was already torn off.


    Once the obstacles were cleared, Ronnie and Dn showed up. They stopped right beside Frank, and


    Dn said, "Hello, Father."


    "Hi." Adam gave Dn a look of apology. Sorry I failed to defend Kendall. He thought Dn''s men


    moving those cars away was great, though.


    "You have a client to meet, don''t you, Father?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take Kendall there." In other words, he wanted Adam to leave ahead of them.


    "I''ll leave this to you." Adam knew full well he could leave the whole affair to Dn. He might not be of


    great help to his daughter, but Dn could do anything for her.


    Adam was more than pleased with Dn. He thought his daughter was fortunate to gain his love, and


    then he left.


    Dn didn''t even spare Frank one look. He was waving at Kendall, who was right inside the building.


    Kendall came out happily like a little bird. "Darling, you''re here." She didn''t even look at Frank. All she


    cared about was Dn. There was a sweet smile on her lips, but it didn''t bloom for Frank.


    "Here to pick you up," Dn answered. He stood up, and Kendall held his arm. Then both of them went


    straight to his car, standing side by side.


    Ronnie pushed the wheelchair and followed them closely.


    Frank was still holding that bouquet of roses, but the look on his face was terrifying. Still, he looked


    pitiable from afar.


    Love was a right everyone had, but he fell for someone he shouldn''t have. All the employees were


    treated to a good show, and they envied Kendall greatly, for both of the best men in Orapolis fancied


    her.


    "I have a feeling Mr. Mendelson did this on purpose. He wants to rile Dn up. He''s nice to Kendall,


    and everyone knows he and Dn are enemies. Everyone Dn cares about, Mr. Mendelson would try


    to snatch away or destroy," someone said.


    Everyone thought that statement had a point, and the envy they felt for Kendall turned into pity. They


    thought it was sad that Kendall was being fought over like some sort of toy.


    "Still, Dn''s really nice to Kendall. And he''s more of a man than Mr. Mendelson is. I can''t believe he


    moved the cars blocking the road with forklifts. That was exhrating."


    Dn was the only one who would do that to Frank. Not even the Zorns would challenge Frank this


    openly.


    "The moment Mr. Mendelson tried to set up a partnership with us, I knew he had some other ns. He


    wanted to use Kendall for a Dn-sized beatdown."


    Some self-proimed genius thought they got the answer.

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    "He was going to drag us all into this mess. Good thing for us, Kendall and Dn are actually married.


    We have someone to back us up. If we were actually alone, we''d be facing bankruptcy by now."


    The employees could see through the whole conspiracy, and they thought, Man, we''re just bystanders.


    Don''t drag us into this.


    Dn and his wife left thepany, and the blockade was gone when Dn left.


    The employees took their leave as well, but all of them stole nces at Frank when they passed him


    by. They could see the pain and agony festering in his eyes. It made them sympathize with him,


    especially thedies. They wished they could be the woman he loved instead of Kendall.


    He''s sitting right here with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. I can''t bear to watch this. I know Kendall


    doesn''t like him, but don''t leave him hanging. This is so cruel. Everyone was whispering among


    themselves.


    A long whileter, Frank ordered his bodyguard, "I''m going back to thepany."


    "Sir, but our cars¡ª"


    "Desmond will deal with this. He''ll talk to Ronnie about it." It sounded like Frank still had everything


    under control.


    "You still haven''t had lunch, sir," the bodyguard said.


    Frank stared at the bouquet and imagined how happy Kendall would be if she took it, but that would


    only happen in his imagination. She would never take his bouquet. There was nothing but hatred for


    him in her heart. "I am not having lunch," Frank answered.


    The bodyguards would like for him to have lunch, but they weren''t about to go against his orders. Then


    Desmond sent some cars over for the bodyguards.


    Frank''s own car was still around. He stood up and whispered, "No need for the wheelchair anymore."


    Even that b*stard stood up. No reason for me to keep using this.


    I knew he''d stand back up. That crisis didn''t manage to squash him like a bug, and now he''s back on


    his legs. Frank was annoyed. He thought Dn was too resilient, and he couldn''t believe the woman


    he liked was the one who helped him stand back up.


    ¡­


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kelly was feeling sleepy after having lunch. Brian sent her some photos, and when she flipped through


    them, she wasn''t feeling sleepy anymore.


    "Who''s that?" Charlotte asked. She didn''t tell Kelly that she had gotten the test results and pretended


    everything was fine. But in reality, she was on guard, and Kelly was on the other side of that wall. The


    trust she once had for Kelly could never be rebuilt again.


    They used to be close, but now they were estranged. One day in the future, Kelly would look back at


    her past and realize she was the one who forced herself onto the path of no return, and regret would


    engulf her.


    "A friend." Kelly wouldn''t tell her it was from Brian. The pictures she got were of the event that


    happened at Parker Corporation earlier.


    In the pictures, Frank was waiting outside, holding a bouquet of flowers, and a banner hung on the cars


    behind him. The message on the banner read, ''Frank loves Kendall!''


    Frank likes Kendall? Kelly was shocked, but when she thought about it, she realized Frank was just


    using Kendall to get at Dn. There aren''t photos of them appearing together, but this is enough. I''m


    going to print these out and get someone to let Tilly see this.


    Dn might be the Colemans'' leader and the top dog of the family, but his grandparents raised him. He


    respected Tilly, and she was dominating when she was younger. The reason sheid low was to let her


    grandson have a chance to shine. If she was angered, even Dn would find it hard to settle.


    "Ask the doctor if I can get discharged today, Mom. My stomach isn''t killing me anymore, and I''m not


    bleeding. I should be fine. I''ll get some rest back home."


    Kelly wanted to leave the hospital. Staying here stopped her from executing her evil ns.


    "I''ll see if he gives the permission. Do you want to see Nell before you leave?" Charlotte asked.


    They told Sally what happened to Nell. When she was told her son was nearly dead and was still in the


    ICU because he tried to make Jackson pay for what he did to Kelly, she fainted on the spot.


    A shocked Charlotte told the doctor to wake Sally up, and the woman wobbled all the way to the ICU to


    see her son.


    Charlotte saw her off, and guilt welled up within her. I shouldn''t have stopped Kendall from seeing the


    Woods. It''s not easy being a mother.


    Charlotte might be Kendall''s real mother, but Sally did a lot for her as well. The Woods were the only


    reason Kendall grew up to be a good woman, but she tried to cut Kendall off from the Woods after they


    were reunited. That was rude and heartless of me.


    A moment of silenceter, Kelly said, "I''m pregnant. It might be unluck¡ª"


    "He''s still alive. Nothing will happen. Even if he passes away, he''s still your brother, and he got into this


    because he tried to help you. You should go see him no matter the reason," Charlotte castigated her.


    Then, she held her fury down and continued calmly, "Fine. Suit yourself. I''ll go look for the doctor now."


    Turning around, Charlotte left the ward, but the moment she closed the door, tears welled up within her


    eyes. She couldn''t believe the girl she loved and cared so much for would turn out to be a monster. My


    heart aches.


    Kelly froze up for a moment, but she shook it away and stared at the photos Brian sent her. A sneer


    then curled her lips. "Just what I needed."


    She didn''t even have to hire a hot guy to approach Kendall. Frank was the perfect guy for her n. He


    was at loggerheads with Dn, and if the photos were shown to Tilly, Kelly just knew she would fly into


    a rage. And if Tilly is enraged, she''ll make Kendall''s life a living hell.


    "I''m getting out today, Kendall. Just you wait. I''ll make sure the Colemans kick you out like you''re


    trash."


    Beep¡ª


    She got a new message from her spy in thepany. It was the same set of photos, and her sneer


    turned into a big, fat grin.


    I still have some allies in thepany. You can''t get rid of me that easily, Kendall. She flipped through


    the photos and sent them all to Yasmine. Brian might have told her about it, but still she wanted


    Yasmine to see it. She hoped they could be friends again.

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    Kelly''s phone started ringing, and she rushed to pick it up when she saw it was from Brian.


    "Brian, my mom''s going to be here soon. Let''s get in touch once I''m out of the hospital. I''m getting


    discharged today."


    "I just wanted to tell you one thing. I''ll help you do whatever it is you want to do, so don''t do anything for


    now," Brian dered before hanging up the phone.


    Kelly stared dazedly at her phone.


    Ever since her reputation was tarnished, she realized just how precious Brian''s love and consideration


    were to her.


    At the very least, he''s way better than Jackson.


    The thought of Jackson reminded her of Nelson''s injuries. She decided to wait and see how things


    would unfold. If Jackson were to be sentenced in court, she wouldn''t need to worry about him


    threatening her anymore. She could abort the child and be with Brian instead.


    Even if Jackson lived long enough to get out of prison alive, by the time he did, she would have


    be the Zorn Family''s daughter-inw. She would have gotten everything she wanted in life and


    wouldn''t have to fear Jackson any longer.


    Once Kelly thought this through, she felt as if she had a clear path and a bright future ahead of her.


    ¡­


    The sunset covered the world in a nket of warm, muted light.


    Kendall got out of the car and said to Henry, "Mr. Fisher, I''ll ride with Dn to get to my sster. You


    can just wait for me outside the etiquette institute tonight."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Yes. I got it," Henry responded courteously, and he watched over Kendall until he saw her entering


    Coleman Empire Holdings'' building. Once she was inside, he closed the window and drove off.


    As the wife of the president of Coleman Empire Holdings, Kendall had no difficulty making her way


    through thepany. Soon, she arrived on the top floor.


    Toddy had just stepped out of the president''s office when he spotted Kendall and greeted her with a


    smile, "Mrs. Coleman, President Coleman is waiting for you inside."


    Dn had received word that Kendall was here as soon as she walked into the lobby, but he had


    trouble moving about, so he didn''t head down to bring her up himself.


    Kendall smiled and thanked Toddy.


    "Hi, Mrs. Coleman." Emma stood up and greeted Kendall as well.


    Kendall ced a box of pastries on Emma''s desk and said warmly, "We''re friends, Emma. You don''t


    need to call me Mrs. Coleman. It feels awkward to hear you addressing me as such. Here. I passed by


    a bakery earlier, and their pastries looked really good. I had tasted it, and they were delicious, so I


    bought two boxes."


    She gave Emma a box of pastries and saved the other for Dn.


    Although Dn wasn''t fond of pastries, Kendall had to be sure to include a portion for him lest he grew


    jealous. Emma would be the one who suffered if he did.


    Emma didn''t decline Kendall''s thoughtful gesture. She happily epted the box of pastries.


    "You got off work so early today."


    "I followed my dad out for a business appointment this afternoon, and we only just finished. My dad


    doesn''t need me back at the office, so I came over to meet Dn and wait for him to get off work."


    "You and President Coleman have such a good rtionship. I''m so envious," Emmamented


    wistfully.


    Emma knew about Frank''s high-profile deration of his love for Kendall, but she didn''t ask Kendall


    about it. That was Kendall''s private matter, and even though Kendall said they were friends, Emma


    didn''t have the courage to truly act as if she were a friend of the president''s wife.


    Kendall looked around. After noticing that Toddy was gone, she didn''t head into the president''s office


    right away. Instead, she stayed by Emma''s desk and asked, "Emma, how are things going between


    you and Toddy?"


    None of her friends ranted to her about their love lives, and she didn''t feel like asking them about it all


    the time, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t care about them.


    There was no hope for Amelia and Ronnie now.


    Amelia was a lovely woman, so Kendall was certain that she would meet someone even better than


    Ronnie in the future.


    Emma''s smile faded a little. She averted her eyes and said, "I''ve given up on him. I don''t want to keep


    chasing after him. He¡­ isn''t mine to have, so even if I continued, it''d just be a waste of my time."


    Kendall patted Emma''s hand consolingly. "You''re such a wonderful person. I''m sure you''ll meet


    someone even better for you in the future."


    "I just want to take things slow for now and wait a couple of years before getting into a rtionship. I


    was in love with him for so many years. It''s not like I can get rid of all my feelings immediately. Right


    now, I''m learning how to control myself and not approach him in the office unless I need to talk to him


    about work. Once the dayes when I can stand in front of him without feeling anything, I''ll start


    thinking about dating someone else. Now that we''re on this topic, how''s Amelia doing?"


    Emma asked after Amelia, as they were friends too and hung out together now and then.


    She had also noticed that Amelia had her eyes on Ronnie.


    "She has confessed her feelings to him," Kendall responded.


    Emma''s eyes widened. "What? Already? She made her move so quickly. We''re talking about Ronnie


    here. I''ve known Ronnie for as long as I''ve worked for President Coleman, and they''re two peas in a


    pod."


    People often mentioned that birds of a feather would flock together.


    Dn had a cold and somewhat detached personality, and those around him were the same to a great


    extent.


    Even his bodyguards had cold and reserved personalities.


    "Yeah. She confessed, alright. Dn told me about it, saying Ronnie told him."


    Emma''s curiosity peaked, and she probed, "What happened, then? Did Ronnie ept her confession?


    Although he''s a little cold, he''s a pretty good guy. Amy has a good eye for men¡ªjust like you."


    I''m the foolish one for falling in love with a man like Toddy, who has a heart made of stone.


    Although Dn was cold, he was very good to Kendall. All of his kindness and consideration had been


    reserved solely for her.


    "Ronnie rejected her," Kendall uttered.


    "What? That means Amy is just as broken-hearted as I am, huh? I''ll invite her out for drinks tonight,"


    Emma eximed.


    Kendall chuckled. "Again? Didn''t you have enough to drink thest time?"


    "I was dealing with my despair thest time. This time, I''m apanying Amy while she copes with


    her heartbreak, so it''s not the same."


    After a pause, Kendall mused, "I feel like¡ª"


    "Nope. Don''te. You better note!" Emma instantly cut her off and said, "If you came, President


    Coleman''s going to rip us to shreds. Kendall, do your good deed for the day and just stay by his side.


    Don''t invite us out for drinks ever again."


    Kendall was startled by Emma''s reaction. "I''m only married to him, not chained to his side. I still have


    my freedom, just so you know. He doesn''t stop me from doing what I want, either. If you girls call me


    out for a drink, I''m sure I can join you for a while. That being said, it''s true that I can''t join you guys


    tonight since I have my etiquette ss, but I''m free this weekend."


    Emma giggled and was about to respond when she saw the office door opening. She quickly put on a


    serious expression and whispered, "President Coleman''sing out."


    Kendall turned to nce at the door. She was greeted with the sight of her husband leaning against the


    doorframe with his hands in his pockets. The expression on his exquisite face was unreadable. It was


    impossible to know what he was thinking.


    "Let''s continue some other time," Kendall muttered to Emma.


    She quickly grabbed the other box of pastries and hurried forward.


    Even before she got near, she shed a brilliant smile at Dn. She knew that he loved it when she


    smiled sweetly at him. Every time she made him mad, he would eventually give in when he saw her


    smile.


    "My dear hubby," Kendall called out with a voice full of adoration. She even dragged her sybles out.


    Emma wanted tough when she heard Kendall''s tone, but she was too afraid to actually do it, so she


    could only lower her head as she suppressed her giggle.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Dn scoffed and stomped back into the office.


    Kendall rushed after him and closed the door behind her.


    Atst, Emma was free to chuckle out loud.


    She was genuinely envious of their rtionship. President Coleman''s such a cold and unapproachable


    man, and Kendall''s the only one he treats so gently.


    It was hard for others not to be envious of Kendall when she was Dn''s only exception.


    Meanwhile, Dn sat down on the couch in the office.


    Kendall came over and sat down beside him. She held the box of pastries out in front of him, gazing at


    him with gorgeous sparkling eyes, which looked like shining stars in the night.


    She had a pleasant smile on her face as she opened the box and said, "Darling, I bought you a box of


    your favorite pastries. They''re still warm. Here, try some."


    Dn snorted. "I didn''t even know I had a favorite type of pastry. How did you know?"


    "Your favorite type of pastry is those I buy for you," Kendall replied with a winning smile.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He stared at her evenly for a moment before flicking his finger against her forehead. He nced down


    at the box of pastries before looking back into her fluttering eyes. "You gave these to Miss Finley first


    before giving them to me."


    "That''s not true. I bought them for you. Emma''s box was just an afterthought, plus her desk is outside,


    so I gave them to her first before bringing yours to you. That way, I won''t have to make two trips.


    Darling, you can''t possibly bear seeing me tire my legs out, right?"


    Dn said nothing. Atst, he flicked her forehead again, but a lot more affectionately this time, as he


    said, "You always know how toe up with all sorts of weird logic. I can''t win against you."


    "That''s not true, either. You''re just letting me win. I''m the one who can''t possibly win against you. My


    hubby''s the best! You dote on me the most and indulge in my every whim regardless of when, where,


    or why. I must''ve done some pretty good deeds in my previous, previous life to be so lucky as to marry


    the amazing Dn Coleman in this life."


    She had said ''previous, previous life'' because, well, her previous life had been a terrible one, so there


    was no way she could''ve gotten lucky from it.


    The fact she could redo her life and change the oue this time had to be credited to the luck she


    garnered two lives ago.


    "Okay, that''s enough. I''m not mad, nor am I jealous. You don''t need to butter me up on purpose."


    Dn took a piece of pastry and gave it a taste. It was a little sweet, but he could still handle it. Any


    sweeter, and he wouldn''t even be able to swallow a single bite.


    After taking a mouthful, he fed the rest to Kendall.


    She started munching as she pouted. "You bit into this already."


    Dn''s eyes flickered darkly. Kendall sensed that his gaze was a little fiery as he murmured by her ear,


    "Are you turning your nose up at it because I bit into it first?"


    "Of course not. If you''re feeding me something you already bit into, it means we''re sharing an indirect


    kiss."


    Dn wanted tough, but instead, he chose to pull her into his arms and give her a proper kiss.


    "You followed Dad out to a business meeting, right? How did it go?"


    "They''re still considering it. Dad says he wants me to follow up on this. He hopes that I''ll be able to


    close the deal."


    I have to do a good job and try my best to close the deal so that the others in thepany will see me


    in a different light, Kendall told herself.


    "If there''s anything you don''t know, feel free to ask me."


    "Oh, definitely. I won''t hold back at all."


    Dn chuckled and stroked her head.


    "Dn¡ª"


    "Oh? I''m not angry anymore, so you don''t have to call me darling anymore, hm?"


    Kendall immediately switched it up. "Darling, I think your family''s going to hear about what happened at


    noon today. Frank, that *sshole, must''ve done it on purpose, and I''m afraid something big is about to


    happen soon."


    Dn''s eyes grew cold.


    Everyone could tell Frank had done it on purpose.


    However, Frank had indeed wanted to confess his feelings to Kendall. He was far too obsessed with


    her.


    "I''m here. You don''t need to be afraid of anything!" Dn consoled his beloved wife.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just scared you''ll end up fighting with your family because of me. Darling, whenever I


    encounter something that''s well within my means to deal with, don''t get involved on my behalf, okay?


    The more protective you are of me, the more Grandma and the others detest me. They would feel as if


    I''d stolen you away from them."


    Dn didn''t respond to her. Instead, he grabbed her chin and bit down on her lips.


    Kendall gasped in pain.


    Soon, her lips began to swell up¡ªa sign of just how hard he had bitten down on them. Any harder, and


    her lips would''ve started bleeding.


    "You''re my wife. You married me and stayed with me in my house, which was apletely foreign


    ce to you. You had no one to rely on but me. If I don''t protect you, who would? If I don''t protect you,


    you wouldn''t be able to survive in this family.


    "Haven''t you heard? Married women who want to hold their heads up high in front of their mother-in-


    law either have to be strong themselves ore from a powerful maiden family. Your family isn''t


    powerful enough, and you''re not strong enough on your own right now, so your only choice is to rely on


    me, your husband.


    "Your parents raised you all these years and groomed you to be a talented youngdy. They had given


    you just as much love and nurture as my family did to me, but you had to leave your family when you


    married me. You moved into my house and treated my parents as if they were your own. I owe my


    parents for raising me, but you owe them nothing, yet you still treat them so well out of love for me.


    "For every ounce of love and affection you give, I''m determined to return it to you tenfold. Kendall, I''ll


    say it again. No matter what happens, even if the skyes crashing down, I will hold it up for you!


    You''ll always be able to rely on me!"


    Dn''s solemn deration had moved Kendall beyond words. She felt as if she had just swallowed an


    entire jar of honey.


    He always seemed so cold and indifferent, but in reality, he was a reasonable, clear-headed man.


    She had married the right man, indeed.


    "What if Grandma wants us to get a divorce? What if she chases me out of the house?"


    Dn held her face and promised gravely, "If Grandma uses this as an excuse to chase you out, then


    I''ll go wherever you go! We''re married, and till death do we part."


    Kendall looked into his eyes before throwing herself into his arms and holding him tightly.


    "And I swear I don''t have any feelings for Frank. He''s a lunatic. Dn, I meant every word I said to you,


    and I won''t take it back, ever."


    She once said that she would always stay by his side and never abandon him.


    Dn held her close and said gently, "I trust you. You''ve never approached Frank before. I''m the only


    one you ever hit on. Even when I couldn''t walk, and there had been rumors that I was impotent, you


    were still determined to marry me. You wouldn''t have been so firm about it if you didn''t like me."


    Thus, he never doubted her feelings for him.


    When she first insisted on marrying him, she exined it was because of a strange dream she had


    about their lives. He had helped her then, and she was grateful to him, so she wanted to repay him.


    In reality, soon after registering their marriage, he sensed that she was beginning to fall in love with


    him.


    It was easy to fall in love with a man like Dn.


    In the beginning, Kendall really thought that she was just doing it to repay him, and also to gain his


    support which would''ve been a great help to her as she carried out her n for revenge.


    However, the more she spent time with him, the deeper she fell.


    Her heart was his now.


    Come rain or shine, I''m going to spend the rest of my life with him.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    "You must be hungry by now, Kendall."


    "Yeah. I came over so that we can have dinner together once you get off work."


    Dn chuckled and pecked her on the lips before releasing her. "Let''s go. I have told Yoseph you''re


    coming. He''ll adjust the menu and include some of your favorite food."


    Kendall held him and said, "You know, you can just prepare one or two things that I like. You don''t have


    to make sure that everything is to my liking. Darling, you always cater to my wants, but I want to cater


    to yours too."


    "I''m not picky when ites to food. I''m happy as long as you''re satisfied with the meal. My appetite


    improves whenever I see you eating."


    Kendall wasn''t a picky eater, either. Although she had her favorites, she didn''t mind eating everything.


    You''re not picky? Yeah, right.


    She chuckled, but she couldn''t be bothered to call his bluff.


    A smart man like Dn immediately figured out what her chuckles meant.


    He pretended not to notice anything as Kendall helped him into his wheelchair.


    She started wheeling him out the door.


    "Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you¡­"


    The phone''s ringing tone interrupted the couple''s alone time.


    Kendall fished her phone out with one hand and started smiling when she saw who the caller was.


    "It has to be Scott who''s calling," Dn deduced with conviction.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She only ever smiled this way when she received a call from the little boy. Although Scott was a three-


    year-old kid, Dn still felt a tinge of jealousy.


    ording to Dn, Scott would one day be a man, so why wouldn''t he be jealous of his wife


    smiling like that when she answered another man''s call?


    He was already being more than gracious by not heading over to strangle Scott just yet.


    "Hi, Scott."


    "I miss you, Miss Parker."


    Scott changed the way he was addressing Kendall, and she didn''t mind it at all. Regardless of whether


    it was Miss Parker or Lady Parker, she knew he was still referring to her.


    "I miss you too."


    "You''re lying. I''ve been back for so long, but you didn''t even call me, so how can you say that you miss


    me? If you miss me, you should get on a ne toe and see me now. I''m having a fever again."


    Scott''s tone became a lot more pitiful as he got to the end of his sentence.


    Kendall''s heart ached a little when she heard that. "Why did youe down with a fever again? Did


    you turn the air-conditioning on after taking a cold shower again?" There was no telling where Scott


    had learned what to do.


    "I wanted to go and see you, Miss Parker, but Dad''s busy, and he won''t let my nanny bring me over. I-I


    comined about it to Mommy, but she''s still sleeping and isn''t paying any attention to me, so I had no


    choice but to resort to this again."


    Scott had made himself sick on purpose. Even so, Kendall wasn''t mad at all when she heard about it.


    She felt nothing but sympathy for the boy.


    The Fords were a wealthy and influential family, and Scott was the first of his generation to be born.


    Although the rest of the family adored him, there was no way for them to make up for the motherly love


    that he craved.


    He got along with Kendall and seemed to get a sense of motherly affection from her. That was why he


    loved spending time with her. He would''ve chosen to glue himself to her all day long had it not been for


    the fact that he couldn''t stay overnight with the Colemans.


    Eric had said to him, "My dear son, it''s not that I don''t want to send you over. It''s because Mr. Dn will


    be upset."


    Eric knew very well what Dn''s thoughts were. Loving couples would long to spend every second of


    their time together.


    In the past, when Eric''s wife was well, he loved sticking to her at all times as well.


    "Scott, you shouldn''t do this. Your father will be worried about you, and if your mother finds out when


    she wakes up, she''ll be worried too. If you miss me, you can call me up to talk to me. I''lle and see


    you as soon as I have time."


    Scott knew that he shouldn''t be doing this.


    His father had given him a stern scolding before and would''ve punished him as well if his grandma


    hadn''t stepped in to save him from it.


    "In that case, when are you going toe and see me, Miss Parker? Can youe now? Dad said


    Mr. Dn has a ne just like ours, so can you get Mr. Dn to fly you over in his ne? It won''t take


    long toe to my house if you take the ne."


    Kendall nced at Dn.


    "Hand me the phone."


    Dn took the phone from Kendall and spoke to Scott. "Hey, little guy. Three strikes and you''re out, got


    it? If this happens a third time, I won''t let you see Miss Parker ever again. Don''t think you can do


    whatever you want just because you have a powerful father. If I don''t wish to let the two of you meet,


    then you''ll never get to see your Miss Parker again."


    "You''re so mean, Mr. Dn."


    "You''re not any better. Look at you being so cunning as a child. Who knows what you''d do as an


    adult?"


    Scott was speechless.


    "Have you seen the doctor?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you taken your medicine?" Dn continued asking.


    "The medicine tastes horrible."


    "Why don''t you take another cold shower and spend the night right under the air-conditioner again?"


    Scott was confused. "Mr. Dn, that''ll only make me even sicker."


    Don''t think that I''m still a kid! I''m attending kindergarten now! I know a lot of things.


    "Since you don''t like taking your medicine, you need to make yourself sicker so that the doctor can use


    a long needle to give you an injection and let you suffer in pain instead."


    Most kids were afraid of needles, and Scott was no exception.


    His mind began to picture a doctoring over to him with a long needle. The doctor wanted to stab


    him with it, and he knew how painful it would be.


    I don''t want an injection!


    "I''ll take my medicine, Mr. Dn."


    "The medicine will be very bitter, though."


    "Suf¡­ suffer now¡­ter¡­" Scott floundered.


    Dn chuckled and said it for him. "Suffer now, enjoyter."


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s the saying. You''re so smart, Mr. Dn. You get one gold star."


    Dn patiently continued, "Go and take your medicine now. Once you''ve taken your medicine, your


    fever will go away, and you''ll feel better again. Miss Parker wille and see you soon once she finds


    the time. Since she said she''lle and see you, it means she will, so you don''t have to keep calling


    her every day. You need to remember that Miss Parker is my wife!"


    "Dn!" Kendall chuckled. "Scott is still a child. He wouldn''t understand that."


    "Mr. Dn, can''t you send Miss Parker over now?"


    "Nope."


    "Why?"


    "What do you mean, why? Why are you asking why?"


    Scott was confused by the onught of ''whys.''


    "Are you still listening, little boy?"


    "Mr. Dn," Scott answered pitifully.


    "Don''t take that pitiful tone with me. I''m not your father who gives in to your every whim. Listen up.


    From now on, you can only call Miss Parker on Mondays between 6.00PM to 8.00PM. You can spend


    the rest of your time doing something else instead."


    Scott agreed right away. "Mr. Dn, I want to spend more time at your ce. Can I stay with you?"


    Dn was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t want to go against a child, but the child came with a handsome father, so if the Fords kept


    coming over to see Kendall, there was bound to be someone who''d start spreading rumors to tarnish


    Kendall''s reputation.


    "Nope!"


    "But¡­ you said that I can spend the rest of my time doing something else, and what I want to do is to


    stay at your ce, Mr. Dn."


    Dn''s expression darkened as Kendall stifled herughter.

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    "Where''s your father?"


    Scott remained silent for a while before saying, "Mr. Dn, are you looking for my father because you


    can''t outwit me?"


    "Are you the one who gets to decide where you''re going to stay?"


    Scott mmed up at once. No, he couldn''t decide at all. He had to get his father''s permission.


    He passed the phone to his father with great reluctance and stared up at his father with wide, pleading


    eyes.


    Eric took the phone and instructed the nanny, "Take Scott back to his room."


    "Dad!" Scott''s eyes reddened as if he had been dealt with the greatest injustice in the world.


    Eric forced himself not to look at his son as he knew the sight would weaken his resolve.


    The nanny noticed and quickly hoisted Scott up before taking him back to his room.


    Eric addressed Dn on the phone. "Sorry about that, President Coleman. Scott is still young and


    immature. Do ept my apology for the disruption he has caused to the both of you."


    "I understand, but Kendall really can''t find the time to visit Scott right now."


    "I heard about what happened with Mr. Woods."


    As the Fords'' current head of household, Eric had easy ess to all thetest happenings. Scott


    adored Kendall, so Eric kept an eye out for news rted to her and thus instantly knew about anything


    that involved her. He even knew things that Dn didn''t.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naturally, Eric was not about to share said information with Dn or anyone else. He merely wanted to


    know what Kendall was doing at any given time to field his son''s questions andfort the little boy.


    He wasn''t going to get involved in the couple''s matters if they didn''t ask for his help.


    "You''re keeping an eye on my wife?"


    "I am," Eric admitted openly.


    Dn''s expression darkened. How he wished he could give Eric a sound beating through the phone.


    "I don''t mean anything by it, President Coleman. It''s just that Scott frequently asks what your wife is up


    to, so I would look into it sometimes."


    Fearing that he would enrage Dn, Eric didn''t dare to say that he was keeping an eye on Kendall. He


    only admitted to checking in now and then.


    "From now onward, you''re not allowed to look into my wife''s private business, along with her


    whereabouts! You can keep yourself informed with anything she announces to the public."


    Eric was fully aware of just how disrespectful his actions would seem. Although Dn was a little


    harsh, Eric wasn''t upset by it. In fact, he even exhaled in relief and apologized once more. "I will talk to


    Scott about this."


    "You shouldn''t spoil him. Too much pampering will ruin a child."


    After a moment of silence, Eric responded gravely, "I don''t know if my wife will ever wake up again. If


    she doesn''t, then Scott is all I have left of her. I am willing to let Scott do whatever he wants, as long as


    it''s not anything illegal or immoral and as long as it makes him happy."


    Dn didn''t know what to say.


    Eventually, he said, "I''m sure your wife will wake up one day. Kendall did promise Scott that she would


    visit him when she has time on the weekends. Once Nell wakes up, I''ll make the arrangements, and


    we''ll pay a visit to your house."


    Eric remained quiet for a very long time¡ªso long that Dn was starting to think he wasn''t there


    anymore. Dn even pulled the phone away to check if the call was still ongoing.


    "Thank you, President Coleman! I will arrange for my ne to be on standby at all times, so you two


    cane over anytime."


    "You and I are a lot alike," Dn dered before ending the call.


    Eric knew what he meant. They were both cold and stern men who saved all their gentleness for their


    wives, whom they loved deeply.


    Eric pocketed his phone and headed upstairs. He didn''t check on Scott right away. Instead, he entered


    a different room that was decked out like a hospital ward.


    A young woman was lying on the bed¡ªhis beloved wife. She remained motionless as if she were


    merely asleep. Every day, she had to be fed a nutrient solution through a nasogastric tube. Even so,


    she was extremely well taken care of.


    There was a chair by the bed. Eric would sit in it twice each day. He took light, careful steps over to the


    bed and sat down. His eyes were soft as he stared at his sleeping wife, but his heart ached. He took


    her hand and gripped it tightly as he moved it to his lips and peppered it with kisses.


    "Sweetheart, when are you going to wake up? Don''t you want to see our son? Scott''s three now. You


    haven''t seen him at all.


    "Did you know that Scott fell sick again? He felt a sense of motherly affection from a stranger and


    became very fond of her. To force my hand so that I''ll allow him to see her, he purposely took a cold


    shower and spent the night directly under the air-conditioning so that he would get sick. Wake up as


    soon as you can, sweetheart. Once you wake up, Scott won''t try to receive motherly affection from


    someone else.


    "He said his ssmates told him that a mother''s embrace is warm, cozy, and safe. Sweetheart, doesn''t


    your heart ache when you hear what Scott said? You risked your life to give birth to him. Don''t you want


    to hold him and hear him calling you ''Mommy?'' He always calls for Mommy when he talks in his sleep."


    By the time Eric finished letting it all out, his eyes were bloodshot, and tears were trickling down from


    the corner of his eyes. Drop by drop, the tears fell onto the pale hand he was holding onto.


    If his wife were to wake up now and see him crying, she would surely gape in disbelief. To her, he was


    a tough man who could carry the weight of the world on his shoulders. He wasn''t someone who''d get


    emotional about anything.


    In reality, he had a vulnerable side to him. She was the one who made him vulnerable.


    "Sweetheart, when your parents came to visit you and Scott, they even hinted that they would be fine if


    I had someone else I like since you''re not showing any signs of waking up. They said that I''m the head


    of the Ford Family, so I need a woman by my side. They felt bad that I am still waiting for you.


    My parents also said that even if I found someone else, they would still take care of you and wouldn''t


    give up on you. I rejected them, though. We made a vow on our wedding day. We vowed to stay


    together in sickness and in health till death do us part. I only want you as my wife. Only you and no one


    else. I won''t let anyone take your ce.


    Please wake up, sweetheart. Please hurry up and wake up. Please wake up and be Mrs. Ford again."


    The woman on the bed showed no sign of movement still.


    Eric vented his heart out and shed all the tears he could, but he couldn''t wake his wife up from her


    prolonged slumber.


    After a long while, he reluctantly released her hand and got up. He moved closer to her face and kissed


    her face over and over again.


    "Sweetheart, I have to go andfort our son. That little guy¡­ Perhaps I''ve been indulgent with him."


    Eric gave his wife one final kiss before straightening up again. He stared at her for a little longer before


    turning to leave.


    The next thing on his agenda was to cate his son!

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    At Coleman Residence.


    Tia walked into the house with arge envelope in hand and proceeded to the living room, where Tilly


    was sitting on the couch chatting with an old friend.


    "Old Madam Coleman, the head of security said someone came to give you this envelope. They''ve


    screened it and confirmed that there''s nothing dangerous inside."


    Tilly took the envelope and started to open it as she said to her friend, Mary, "I bet these are photos


    from someone who''s trying to stir something up by using one of my vexing grandsons again."


    Mary chuckled and said, "Well, it can''t be helped that all of your grandsons are capable and


    distinguished young men. I get envious, too, when I see them."


    All the young women wished they could marry the Colemans. That was the reason why Kendall


    became the target of everyone''s jealousy and resentment.


    "Your grandchildren are just as aplished, too."


    Jane was seated beside Tilly, and Tilly reached out for her hand as she continued, "You have one right


    here. Jane''s such a fine young granddaughter. It''d be hard to find one as wonderful as her anywhere


    else."


    "Grandma, are you saying I''m not good enough for you?"


    Alice pretended to pout out of jealousy. "You keep praising Jane all the time, Grandma. You don''t pay


    any attention to me when she''s around."


    "Why don''t we switch?" Mary suggested jokingly. "You can have Jane, and Alice can follow me back to


    be my granddaughter."


    "That won''t do at all, Mrs. Morris!"


    Yoseph, who had been listening in on their conversation, butted in before Tilly could respond. "Ally is


    the only younger sister I have. You can''t switch her out for someone else."


    Tilly nced at Yoseph and asked pointedly, "Is that all you meant?"


    Yoseph stole a peek at Jane and refused to admit to anything else. "Grandma, what else would I have


    meant? Ally is my only younger sister. We''re rted by blood. Why would I want to switch her out for


    one that''s not rted to me in any way?"


    He walked over and patted Jane on the arm. She flicked his hand off.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Change seats with me. I want to sit beside Grandma so that you can''t poison her mind with the idea of


    taking you in as her granddaughter."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane hugged one of Tilly''s arms and responded airily, "I refuse. I''m going to stay beside her and


    continue to poison her mind with the idea of taking me in as her granddaughter. That way, Alice and I


    can be sisters."


    All at once, Yoseph picked her up and carried her over to the single-seater couch.


    Jane was speechless. "Yoseph Coleman! You''re asking for it! How dare you carry me over like I''m a


    puppy."


    She leaped off the couch and started to stomp over.


    "Jane!" Mary called out.


    Jane reluctantly sat down beside Alice, but she threw Yoseph a murderous re that said, Just you


    wait. I''ll deal with you some other time.


    Tilly smacked Yoseph on the arm. Although she was getting old, she was still as healthy as a horse and


    had hit hard enough that Yoseph yelped in pain.


    "Yoseph, how can you treat a youngdy like that? And not only is Jane a youngdy, but she''s also


    our guest. I''m not surprised to see that you''re still single if this is the way you treat thedies. You


    deserve to be a lonely old bachelor!" Tilly lectured.


    Jane giggled. "Old Madam Coleman, you should hit him a few more times for my sake. He''s so


    annoying."


    "Yes, my dear. I''ll take it out on him on your behalf," Tilly agreed fondly.


    She started whacking Yoseph a few more times until he howled in pain. It was Mary who finally took


    pity on her future grandson-inw and saved him. Alice and Jane hadughed until their tummies hurt.


    Atst, after teaching Yoseph a lesson, Tilly took the photos out of the envelope. Her expression


    changed as soon as she saw what was pictured.


    "What''s the matter, Grandma? Whose photos are they?" Alice asked in concern when she noticed the


    unusual expression on Tilly''s face. She reached out to take the photos.


    "It''s nothing."


    Tilly quickly stuffed the photos back into the envelope. She regained herposure as she said coolly,


    "You don''t need to look at them. They''re not something young girls should see."


    She didn''t let go of the envelope even after returning the photos to it.


    Alice and Jane exchanged looks.


    I''m 23! It''s been years since I became an adult, so why is Grandma saying that it''s something I


    shouldn''t see? Something''s up for sure!


    However, Alice couldn''t do anything about it if Tilly insisted on keeping the photos from her.


    She gave Yoseph a look that seemed to ask, Can you guess who''s the subject of those photos?


    Yoseph was just as curious. He quietly shook his head. He had no idea what it was about, and he


    wanted to express that it couldn''t possibly be rted to him as he didn''t do anything he shouldn''t have.


    He had never been a person who allowed others to use him in that way.


    Tilly continued chatting with the rest, all the while clutching the envelope. Even when it was time for her


    to rest, she didn''t let go of it. This made everyone incredibly curious as to who the photos were rted


    to.


    Once Tilly returned to her room and locked the door, she walked over to the couch and mmed the


    envelope on the table.


    "Kendall Parker!"


    Tilly was furious!


    The photos were taken at noon and depicted exactly what had happened right in front of Parker


    Corporation.


    Although Kendall wasn''t in the photos, Frank''s banners had been far too prominent, and the photos


    disyed them clearly. Tilly wasn''t blind. She read what was written on the banners, and she became


    so infuriated that she nearly sent someone to bring Kendall back home so that she could reprimand


    her.


    However, Yoseph and Alice were there with her just now, and she knew that they took Dn''s side on


    this. They, too, were protective of Kendall, so Tilly had no choice but to rein in her temper.


    Kendall must be involved with Frank! Maybe she changed her mind and decided to marry Dn to help


    Frank by spying on the Colemans from the inside.


    Tilly didn''t believe the exnation Kendall had given.


    Even though she could understand why Kendall would give up on Jackson after hearing about the


    scandal between Kelly and Jackson, it was still only on the basis that Kendall didn''t do anything that


    would harm Dn. However, Frank just made a high-profile deration of his love for Kendall right in


    front of Parker Corporation, as if he couldn''t bear the idea of not letting anyone know about his love for


    her.


    That wasn''t something Tilly could even try to ept.


    Out of all her grandsons, the one she loved the most was Dn, as she had raised him herself. She


    would rather suffer than see him hurt in any way.


    In her eyes, Frank''s deration of love for Kendall meant that Dn would''ve been hurt. She knew


    very well just how much Dn doted on Kendall.


    The more Dn showered Kendall with love, the more dissatisfied Tilly was on his behalf, and the


    more enraged she was with Kendall.


    "I won''t have it! I must chase Kendall away from Dn!"


    Consumed by anger, Tilly had long since forgotten all about what Dn had once said.


    Her mind was full of vicious thoughts. All she could think about was how to get Kendall away from


    Dn.


    No, getting her away isn''t enough. They must get a divorce!


    However, Dn was very protective of Kendall, so even if Tilly wanted to chase her away, she had to


    find the right timing.


    For example, when Dn was away from Orapolis.


    How can I get Dn out of Orapolis? Oh, that''s it! A business trip!


    However, Dn wasn''t fully mobile yet, and as thepany president, he never took business trips


    unless it was for something of huge importance to thepany.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Dn won''t leave, which means I have no chance to chase Kendall off and that I can''t convince them


    to get a divorce. Tilly was getting a headache. "None of this would have happened if I hadn''t asked the


    Parkers for their daughter''s hand in marriage." Tilly regretted her decision.


    Dn still couldn''t stand on his own back then, and people were spreading rumors of him being


    impotent. Even Yasmine gave up on him, and Laura was no longer interested in him. Tilly didn''t want


    her grandson to be alone forever, so she asked the Parkers for their daughter''s hand in marriage in an


    attempt to get a free caretaker for Dn. And then, this happened. I guess I can make use of Frank''s


    feelings for Kendall to drive them apart.


    Knock! Knock! Someone knocked on the door.


    "Who goes there?" Tilly asked sternly and picked the envelope up. She went into her bedroom and kept


    the envelope inside the bedside cab''s drawer before locking it up.


    "It''s me, Old Madam Coleman. Master Dn is here, and he wishes to see you," said Tia.


    Dn? Oh, right, he''s usually home by this time. Tilly sat back down on the couch and answered, "I


    see. Tell him toe upstairs, then."


    "Okay." Tia left soon after.


    A few minutester, someone knocked on the door again. "It''s me, Grandma." This time, it was Dn.


    Tilly went to open the door. The first thing she saw was Dn standing up, so she quickly held his arm.


    "You still haven''t fully healed yet. You shouldn''t stand for so long. Why didn''t you use the wheelchair?


    There''s an elevator in the house, too. You could have juste up without walking around," she


    reprimanded him softly as she helped him into the room.


    "I can walk by myself, Grandma." Even though he said that, he didn''t refuse Tilly''s help either.


    They slowly entered the room and sat down on the couch. "You''re alone? Where''s Kendall? Why isn''t


    she with you?" Tilly asked.


    "She has to attend etiquette ss every night, and now she''s learning how to do business with her


    father, so sometimes she would have appointments at night. I''m fine being alone. Besides, I don''t like


    anyone watching me while I rehab."


    Tilly pursed her lips and said nothing.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Dn stared at his grandmother as he thought to himself. Her hair''s all gray now. No matter how much


    Grandma tries to make herself look younger, she still can''t cover the fact that she is getting on in years.


    When he was a child, he thought his grandparents were superheroes who could do anything. They


    were the ones who raised him and groomed him into the fine and talented man he was now. So, he


    wasn''t surprised to find himself greatly influenced by his grandparents. As Dn thought of that, his


    tense face started to loosen up.


    Tilly noticed the changes in his looks. She knew exactly what he was thinking about. He must be here


    for the incident shown in the photos.


    She and Dn had argued a lot over Kendall, and it infuriated her. She hated how much Dn cared


    about Kendall. The more he cared about Kendall, the more she hated Kendall. Tilly had always seen


    Kendall as a wicked woman who tried to take her grandson away from her.


    Dn didn''t know about that only because she didn''t show her detest for Kendall openly. If she had


    anything to say, she would just tell Emily about it, and Emily would bring the message to Dn.


    However, Fergus convinced Emily to stop doing that. Tilly wanted to scold him, but she couldn''t.


    Fergus was already disgruntled enough when Tilly insisted on raising Dn herself. They had even


    gotten into some arguments because of that. Dn might have grown well, but Fergus still had


    comints about it. He just didn''t bring it up.


    "It''s been a while since we talked, Grandma." Dn broke the ice.


    "Yes, it''s been a while. You barely evene to the main house anymore. Every time you''re here, it''s


    always about Kendall," Tillymented andined a little.


    Dn stayed silent for a while. "Sorry for neglecting you, Grandma. And all of you."


    "It''s alright. As long as you can build yourself back up and stand on your own two feet, you''ll still be the


    same man you used to be. That''s enough for me. It''d been a dark period for me, and I''d try anything to


    help you get better. I even went to a fortune teller to see if there was anything that could help. And the


    fortune teller said having a wedding can help with your recovery, which is why I asked for Kendall''s


    hand in marriage for you."


    Dn was surprised at her words. This was the first time he heard about it. So, that''s why Grandma


    went for Kendall.


    "I sounded silly, didn''t I? I just went after anything that might seem to help, but the fortune teller was the


    real deal. He told me how to help you recover, and you actually got better after I did that." She sighed.


    Dn said, "If fate itself wants me to marry Kendall, why do you still dislike her? If it were not for her, I


    wouldn''t have gone into rehab." And I might still be the cold, ruthless man I was.


    Tilly didn''t know what to say for a moment. Eventually, she answered, "It''s probably a coincidence, not


    fate. You have no idea how odd the fortune-telling was. A debt repaid or something, it said; that Kendall


    doesn''t owe you anything and that it''s the other way around, it said. Preposterous! The fortune teller is


    a sham."


    Dn quickly countered, "But just a second ago, you said the fortune teller was the real deal."


    Tilly was left speechless for a moment before saying, "We''re people of science, Dn. We shouldn''t be


    superstitious. It is merely a coincidence. Well, sure, Kendall might have helped, but she''s not worthy of


    you. You''re the head of the Coleman Family and the ruler of Orapolis. You can do and have anything


    you want. And not to mention that you''re a sessful businessman. I don''t even consider Yasmine a


    worthy match for you, even though shees from a rich family. Kendall is just a girl raised in a


    vige, so how could she possibly be worthy of you?


    "And don''t you think she''s a bit odd? She came to you at first to refuse the marriage and even


    committed suicide for that. But after she woke up, she retracted her refusal and went ahead with the


    n. Doesn''t that seem weird to you? She must have up to something. I think she might be a spy your


    enemy nted, and she was just waiting for the right time to kill you off."


    Dn stared at his grandmother. Once she was done, he said solemnly, "Grandma, I''ve told you about


    this many times. More than I care to count. But now that you''re going to kick Kendall away after she''s


    helped me so much, I''ll have to make myself clear again. She''s the only woman I''ll marry. Nobody else.


    Take her away from me, and I''ll stay single forever."

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    God, not this again! Dn let out an inward sigh before replying, "Grandma, you and Kendall are both


    important people in my life. But you''re my grandmother, and she''s my wife, so naturally, both of you


    hold different spots in my heart. Did somebody say something to you? You were starting to treat


    Kendall nicer before."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Like I''d ever do that. I was only putting on an act. I''ve never taken a liking to this woman since the


    beginning, Tilly remarked inwardly. "About what?" She wasn''t about to admit it so readily.


    Dn said nothing. He was the head of the family, so he would learn any news in a split second from


    all the sources he had. Tilly was his grandmother, so the same went for her as well. He had already


    known that his grandmother had received an envelope as no one was trying to hide the fact. He had


    sent his men out to find out who was the sender of this envelope and what was in it. I bet I''ll receive


    news about it soon enough. How dare they go straight to Grandma! They''ll pay for this.


    "Grandma, Frank really likes her. He''s not trying to use Kendall to go against me this time." Dn


    decided to be honest. He''d rather tell Tilly about it than have her use it against Kendall.


    Tilly''s eyes glinted. She was surprised Dn would be so upfront about it.


    "Even Frank fell for her. Are you still going to say she''s not good enough for me? If you try doing


    anything uncalled for and break us up, I guarantee Frank will be most grateful to you. He''ll thank you


    for giving him your own granddaughter-inw. They might end up married, while I would have to


    languish at home. And who knows, he might even be raising my kid, too."


    Tilly was miffed. "I don''t want to talk about your bedroom affairs, Dn, but don''t even think about lying.


    You''ve never nned on having a child. The prospect of having a great-grandchild, at least for me, is


    still far away."


    Dn fell silent for a moment again. "But we didn''t use any protection the first time."


    "That doesn''t mean you''d knock her up for sure. We''ll talk once she''s pregnant."


    He stopped arguing. He couldn''t be bothered to do that anymore.


    "Dn, have you never once suspected that Kendall might be a spy deployed by Frank to set up


    against you?"


    "Impossible," he denied. Because of that weird dream, Kendall hates Frank to the core. There''s no way


    she''ll help him.


    "Why do you trust her so much?"


    "I know she''s not his spy and that she doesn''t like him one bit. Whatever Frank is doing, it only


    represents him, not her. You can''t doubt Kendall''s integrity just because Frank likes her."


    Tilly was positively irritated. "It takes two to tango. You can''t tell me they haven''t talked in private."


    Dn couldn''t argue with that. They did meet a few times in private. Even though Frank was the one


    initiating it every time, it didn''t change the fact that they had indeed met in private.


    Seeing her grandson fall silent, Tilly grabbed onto this chance to try to poison his mind. She felt rather


    upset, and her heart ached as she patted his head and said, "Keep an eye on her. She might cheat on


    you."


    "She won''t, Grandma." He trusted Kendall, and that fact angered Tilly even more.


    "We''ll see about that. She''ll show her true colors in time, Dn. And by then, you''ll know that I was


    right."


    Dn answered coldly, "I trust her."


    Tilly scoffed. "Fine. Then, that''s the end of our discussion."


    The ill-tempered Dn held the armrest and stood up. Icily, he said, "Good night, Grandma. Sorry for


    disturbing you." Then, he left.


    Tilly could tell he was angry judging from how fast he was walking. She, too, was angry, but she also


    felt sad for him. Yet, that feeling wasn''t reciprocal. Even if he were sad, he''d only feel that for Kendall,


    not her. Tilly was jealous. The boy she raised was starting to get estranged, all because of Kendall.


    Is this what the fortune-teller meant? That Dn''s repaying a debt he incurred in his past life with


    everything he has?


    ¡­


    Tom had been waiting right outside of the Mendelson Residence the whole day. He''d call delivery when


    he got hungry. He wouldn''t leave until he had seen Frank.


    Frank didn''t even care about him. He refused to see Tom, and he even asked his underling to tell Tom


    a message. "Feel free to wait, but I won''t see you, not even if you die. I''d call the funeral parlor for you,


    though." That irked Tom, but he must stay for hispany''s survival.


    He wanted to know why Frank was going after hispany. What did I ever do to him?


    The gates opened, and out came Desmond. Behind him, a car slowly moved out.


    "Desmond!" Tom knew Desmond. Thinking Frank was finally seeing him, he quickly approached


    Desmond and asked, "Is Mr. Mendelson finally seeing me?"


    "He''s not seeing anyone, Mr. Whittle. Leave and don''t hang around. You''re only making Mr. Mendelson


    more annoyed."


    Desmond continued coldly, "If you want to know why he refuses to see you, take a look at the


    entertainment news today. It just got updated, and I believe you''ll know the answer once you see it." He


    then got into a car, and the gates of the vi swung shut.


    "No, wait! Desmond!" Tom went after the car, but it didn''t stop for him. Eventually, it went out of sight.


    The entertainment news? Tom whipped his phone out and opened the news app. He quickly navigated


    to the entertainment section and saw thetest news.


    There was a picture, and Frank was on it. He was in a wheelchair, holding a bouquet of flowers. Before


    him was apany, and behind him were a few cars. There was a banner hanging over the cars, and


    it read, ''Frank loves Kendall!''


    The event happened at noon, but the news site only managed to update it now. They were probably


    worried Dn might take them down if they updated it immediately. Someone must have told them to


    upload the news right now.


    The moment Tom saw the banner, his hand slipped, and his phone fell. There was sheer disbelief in his


    eyes. Impossible. Kendall isn''t even that beautiful. How did she manage to make two of the best men in


    Orapolis fall for her?


    Having Dn alone was enough for her to rule this city, and with Frank in the mix, she could do


    whatever she wanted. No wonder she ditched my son. She found herself some better men.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    No wonder the Mendelsons areing after me. It''s all because of her! Tom felt the world around him


    crumbling to dust. No. It''s not her fault. Jackson''s the one who brought this upon us.


    Tom knew about Jackson and Kelly''s scheme, but he didn''t stop them. He tacitly agreed to what his


    son was doing, which brought them unforeseen disaster. This wasn''t Kendall''s fault at all. If she hadn''t


    given up on Jackson, she would''ve been in a living hell by now. We reap what we sow.


    With a trembling hand, Tom picked his phone up and stared at the vi before him. A bitter smile curled


    his lips, and he eventually turned to his car. Now that he knew why hispany had been gone after,


    he could do nothing but ept his fate now.


    ¡­


    Desmond went to the Taylor Residence. Since Frank was out, Desmond didn''t arrange for anyone to


    pick Amelia up. Then, Frank came home looking surly and didn''t even bring her up. Thus, Desmond


    figured it''d be best not to bring Amelia over at that moment for her own good. He didn''t want Frank to


    vent on her.


    Meanwhile, Amelia was in a foul mood after Ronnie rejected her. She stayed home the whole day and


    stared at her wall of pictures of pretty boys. When her phone rang, it was only then that she finally


    snapped out of it and picked up her phone. It was a call from Desmond. She answered it and spoke in


    a feeble voice. "Desmond, it''s an ungodly hour. Does your master want to torture me still?"


    "Sorry for disturbing youte at night, Ms. Taylor. I''m right outside your house. Will youe out


    yourself, or should wee in instead?"


    Amelia sighed and muttered, "What did I do to deserve this? Fine, I''ming out. Don''te in. I


    don''t want you guys scaring my mom."


    "I''ll be waiting, then. Make it quick, Ms. Taylor."


    "Fine." She hung up andposed herself. Then, she brought enough money to pay for the cab for


    her return tripter and picked up her new phone. After that confession, she knew full well Ronnie


    wouldn''t be picking her up, so she only had herself to rely on.


    There was no way she could ask Frank or Desmond for help. Frank would only vent all his negative


    emotions on her, while Desmond would only listen to his master''s orders. He would never truly help


    her. A few momentster, she quickly came downstairs.


    "Where are you going, Amy?" Sophia asked.


    "I''ve been cooped up in my room the whole day. It''s cooler now, so I''m going out to get some fresh air."


    She trotted to the porch, worried that her mother might make her stay back.


    "What on earth is happening, Amelia? Lately, you''ve been going out every night and won''te back


    until it''s almost morning," Sophia muttered. She wondered if her daughter was in love, but then she


    dashed that idea. She''s probably out to get more photos of pretty boys and hang them on her wall.


    She has so many photos of pretty guys but no boyfriend to show for it. Kendall''s already married,


    whereas my daughter doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Blind dates don''t work, either. Sophia really


    wanted her daughter to marry someone, but Amelia was in no hurry.


    Amelia quickly left the house, and Desmond got out of the car to open the door for her. She got into the


    car, and it revved up. And to the Mendelson Residence, they went. "The master is still in a bad mood,


    Ms. Taylor. Please bear with him," Desmond said, giving her a heads-up.


    Amelia retorted, "When is he ever in a good mood?"


    Desmond remained silent as he thought, Well, can''t argue with that.


    "Anyway, why is he throwing a tantrum again?" she asked despite herself.


    Desmond sighed. "You haven''t seen the entertainment news, have you?"


    "I don''t care about the scandals and rumors. Too many lies and too many twists. Who knows what story


    is true and what is fake." I''m only interested in hot guys.


    "No wonder. If you go through today''s news, you''ll know why the master is in a bad mood."


    "Just out with it already. If you don''t want to, then fine by me. It''s none of my business, and I couldn''t be


    bothered to know anyway."


    Desmond stayed silent for a moment before asking in concern, "Is Ms. Taylor in a bad mood as well?"


    "Yes, I''ve lost a rtionship, so tell your master to stay away from me. Get on my nerves, and I might


    hack his body parts off."


    Desmond was shocked at that. "You had a boyfriend? Howe you never mentioned it before?"


    Then, he thought to himself, But I''ve looked into her. I''m pretty sure she''s single, or I wouldn''t have set


    her up with Master.


    Amelia might have a habit of collecting photos of pretty boys, but that was just a hobby. She didn''t like


    those men. Still, that hobby of hers elevated her standards of men to impossible levels. Perhaps the


    master is the only one who can make her fall in love.


    "I had a crush on someone; I confessed, but he rejected me. So, in other words, a rtionship lost."


    Desmond grinned. "I see. That''s good to hear."


    Good to hear? She demanded, "Mr. Desmond, I lost a rtionship, and you''reughing at me? Do you


    want me to stay single for life?"


    "Of course not. Ms. Taylor will get married sooner orter, and maybe to an excellent man as well. As


    excellent as Master Dn. Just like your friend, you''ll be the object of all Orapolis women''s envy."


    Master is qualified enough for that. He''s the object of every woman''s desire, after all.


    "I''d be thankful if the guy I marry is half a man like Master Dn. No, wait. He''s not a man. He''s a


    God." Amelia was still fearful of Dn.


    Desmond chuckled, but he stopped borating. It''s still uncertain whether the master will date her.


    "The master had breakfast, but that''s it. He didn''t have lunch or dinner, nor did he even drink a drop of


    water."


    "Is he gonna die soon? Is that why you ask me over? To stuff his remains in a casket? Do you want me


    to call the mortuary for him?"


    Oh, she has a sharp tongue. Good thing the master isn''t here to hear that. "The master went to Parker


    Corporation this afternoon and confessed to Ms. Parker. Naturally, she didn''t ept the confession.


    Ridden by sorrow, he refuses to eat or drink. I''m worried about him, and thus I came to you. I implore


    you, Ms. Taylor, please tell the master to at least eat something. He mustn''t starve himself."


    "Sure. I''ll cheer him on and see how long he can go before he''s dead."


    Desmond was speechless. She really dislikes the master.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    Amelia texted Kendall, and her friend told her she was in etiquette ss. Amelia then asked if Frank''s


    actions would trouble her while cursing Frank at the same time in her text message.


    ''Dn trusts me. But, of course, there will be problems. His mother and grandmother are just waiting to


    get some dirt on me so they can break us up,'' Kendall responded.


    That worried Amelia, but she didn''t say anything that might bring down Kendall''s spirit. Instead, she


    consoled her best friend. ''As long as Master Dn trusts you, then everything is okay. The most


    important thing in a rtionship is trust. As long as you both trust and understand each other, nothing


    will take you apart.''


    ''Yeah. How are you feeling, Amy? Since Nell got into trouble, I could hardly find the time to meet up


    with you.''


    ''What happened to Nell? And I''m fine, don''t worry about me. Frank is a son of a b*tch, but he has lines


    he won''t cross. I''ll be fine.''


    Kendall told her what happened to Nelson, and Amelia texted, ''Kelly''s more trouble than she''s worth.''


    Yeah, way more trouble than she''s worth. ''I have to go now, Amy. We''ll talk if you''re still awake once


    my ss ends. And Frank is an obsessive guy, so be careful.''


    ''I''ll be fine. Don''t worry.''


    Amelia was afraid of Frank at first, but eventually, she lost her fear of him, despite what he would do to


    her every day. Sometimes, she would even pity him for never getting the response he wanted from


    Kendall. He loves her, but he could never have her. Fate can be cruel sometimes.


    The texting ended, and they had arrived at the Mendelson Residence.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Tom was already gone, but Desmond didn''t care. Tom was nothing but a small fry to Frank. If it weren''t


    for Jackson being the guy Kendall used to head over heels for, Frank probably wouldn''t have any idea


    who Tom was.


    Frank was hiding in his room. He didn''t answer when Desmond knocked. "Master?" Desmond knocked


    again, but he still had no answer. He tried to push the door only to find it locked from the inside.


    "Master, Ms. Taylor is here."


    Amelia was right behind Desmond, and she smirked. "See? I can''t do anything about this, Mr.


    Desmond. The one he really wants to see is Kendall. If you had lied to him and said, ''Ms. Parker is


    here,'' I guarantee he''de running out of the room like a monkey."


    Desmond turned around and looked at her in silence.


    "Oh, don''t give me that look. There''s nothing I can do about this. He''s locking himself up inside. Either


    you stop calling him, or you get a lockpicker toe here to unlock this door. I''m no lockpicker, and I''m


    not this household''s servant. Can''t help you there."


    Amelia crossed her arms like this was none of her business. "If he''s still locking himself in and refusing


    to take any sustenance, that only means one thing; he can still go on. Don''t worry about him, Mr.


    Desmond. He''s already in his thirties, isn''t he? He''s big enough to worry about himself. Even if he dies


    from starvation, we can still get the mortuary guys over before his corpse starts to rot."


    Desmond paused for a short while before saying, "You really don''t like him, do you?"


    "Yeah. He doesn''t like me, either. Ever since he found out I was taking his pictures, he had treated me


    like dirt. I''m sure you, of all people, should know that."


    "He''s actually treating you differently from everyone else, Ms. Taylor."


    Amelia chortled. "Yeah, right. He pranks me every day, sends his dogs after me, and won''t even lift a


    finger to help. He even threatens and yells at me every day. Good thing I''m a tough woman, or I''d


    already have a heart attack by now."


    Desmond then said, "But you''re the only woman who''s allowed to stay with him. Besides Ms. Parker, of


    course."


    "Poor choice of words, Mr. Desmond. I''m not staying out of my own free will. You forced me here. He''s


    not being special to me. He''s trying to torture me to the point where I call Kendall for help. The moment


    shees to his house, he''lly his hands on her."


    Desmond had nothing to say to that since that was what Frank had in mind. Frank thought Amelia


    would break and call Kendall eventually. And then, when Kendall came, Frank would capture her, move


    her to another city, and then force her into marriage with him. He''s too obsessed with Ms. Parker.


    Desmond heaved an inward sigh before he turned around and smacked the door again. "Master!"


    Amelia then suggested, "How about we get an axe to break the door down?"


    Desmond ignored her and kept banging on the door.


    "Maybe he''s unconscious. Why don''t you step aside and let me crash the door down?"


    "You want to do what now?" Desmond smiled helplessly. "Ms. Taylor, I''ve been nice to you. Can''t you


    ask the master to open the door? For old times'' sake?" Even I don''t have the strength to break the door


    down. There''s no way a youngdy like her can do that. The sun''s gonna have to rise from the west for


    that.


    "Still have to crash the door down to do so, though. Here, let me try. I''m going to put all my strength into


    this." Amelia got into position.


    Desmond wanted to tell her it wouldn''t work, but then he realized this was her means of venting out her


    frustration, so he let her do as she wished. He stood aside and gave the stage to her.


    Amelia was serious when she said she wanted to crash the door down. She backed away a few steps


    before rushing forward to m her body against the door. However, the door opened at thest


    moment, and Amelia ended up crashing into Frank instead, sending them both flying onto the floor.


    Desmond stared at them and covered his face. I think I should leave.


    "Dammit. Get off me, Amelia! Do you have a death wish?! You''re so heavy! And where do you think


    you''re touching? I''ll cut your hand off!" Frank roared.


    Desmond was still wondering if he should run away, but then his master''s roars snapped him back to


    reality. He took a closer look and saw Amelia lying on Frank''s lower belly. By instinct, she tried to get


    back up, but she had ced her hands in the wrong ce.


    Amelia was blushing hard out of embarrassment, and she rolled away before Frank could kick her off.


    She then darted off like an arrow, but before she left, she said, "Bye, Mr. Desmond."


    Desmond wanted to stop her, but Frank moved faster than he could speak. He saw a silhouette zipping


    past him like the wind, and then Frank had already caught Amelia by the arm. With a turn, he threw the


    escapingdy over his shoulder.


    Ouch. Desmond could feel the pain just from watching, and he cringed. No wonder Master is still


    single. This is why.


    The blow came as a surprise for Amelia. She felt the world spin and was starting to see stars. To make


    things worse, Frank was stepping on her chest. Goddammit!

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    "Master!" Desmond shouted. "Have mercy, Master!" Quickly, Desmond approached Frank and


    persuaded him, "You''re going to kill her. And if you kill her, Ms. Parker will never forgive you!"


    Frank stared at Amelia darkly. She couldn''t even react to that blow in time. If it was Kendall, she would


    have started fighting me.


    "I-I had no idea, F-Frank¡­"


    Amelia wanted to say she didn''t mean to touch his wiener and that it was an ident. He opened the


    door all of a sudden, and she just happened to crash into him. Good thing for her she didn''t pull his


    pants down, or he might have had her dead by now.


    "Calm down, Master. This is just an ident. She was just worried about you. She didn''t mean to crash


    the door down." Desmond kept defending Amelia for fear that Frank might hurt or even kill her.


    Frank red at Amelia for a long while before he removed his foot. Coldly, he said, "I heard


    everything."


    Amelia wasn''t worried about him. She just wanted to crash that door down because it would mean


    crashing him down. A kind of revenge, so to speak. He opened the door just when she was about to


    crash into it, hoping she would trip and fall. She did fall, but he was the cushion of that fall.


    Desmond smiled sheepishly but quickly held Amelia up and retreated with her. Some distance had to


    be put between her and Frank lest he took her life in a fit of rage.


    Frank noticed what Desmond was doing, and the look in his eyes darkened. He had wanted to say


    something only to stay silent in the end. He then turned around and went back into his room. "Make


    some food for me, and I need a drinking buddy."


    "Yes, sir," Desmond said.


    "Not you. Her." Frank turned around and shot Amelia a look.


    Amelia wanted to refuse, but the look in his cold eyes scared her. Reluctantly, she relented, "If you


    don''t mind my cooking, I''ll whip something up for you and be your drinking buddy."


    Frank said nothing and left for his room.


    When the door was finally closed, Amelia heaved a sigh of relief and plopped down onto the ground.


    She patted her chest and told Desmond, "I thought I was gonna die."


    Desmond wiped the sweat off his forehead as well. "I had the shock of my life as well. Are you alright?


    Did he hurt you?"


    "I felt like the world was spinning when he threw me over his shoulder. And I felt like my insides had


    moved their ces at one point, but I feel fine now."


    Desmond heaved a sigh of relief. "Good to hear that you''re fine."


    Master has softened the blow on her even when he was enraged. If he had actually thrown her with full


    force, Ms. Taylor wouldn''t have any strength left to stand back up now.


    Two hourster, Amelia came back up with some food, a bowl of soup, and some spaghetti. It was


    already 10.00PM. Desmond watched as she went upstairs by herself. Since she was holding


    something, Amelia kicked the door and shouted, "Food''s here. Open up."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Frank didn''te to take the door. Amelia was already fuming from the start, and his negligence just


    angered her even further. She kicked, and kicked, and kicked, until he finally opened the door.


    Frank first shot her a dirty look, then he moved his gaze to the food, and finally, he turned his attention


    to the door. "You''re paying for that door tenfold if you break it."


    "As if I could break a door as sturdy as this. If I did break it down, you should file yourints to the


    salesperson instead. Like, what kind of lousy door is that? Expensive yet useless."


    "Did you just call me useless?"


    "Oh no, good sir. I wouldn''t dare to insult you even if someone paid me a hefty sum. You''re the most


    gorgeous guy in the world, after all. Anyway, can Ie in now, handsome?"


    Frank pursed his lips for a while before he finally backed off and let her into the room. He followed her


    inside but left the door open. Thinking he forgot to close the door, Amelia tried to close it after she put


    the tray down, but he stopped her.


    "Staying alone in an enclosed room will cause unwanted problems. Leave it open. I don''t want you to


    cling to me."


    Amelia wanted to spit at him. As if I''d cling to you. Not even if I''m getting paid for it. I''d be blind to even


    fall for a temperamental guy like you. "Desmond said you haven''t eaten the whole day. You should


    have some soup to settle your stomach first." She pushed the bowl of soup to him.


    "Where''s the wine?"


    Someone knocked on the door, and in came Desmond with two bottles of wine. "Here you go, sir." He


    ced the bottles on the coffee table and handed them two sses before taking his leave.


    Frank picked one ss up and filled it up. Just when he was about to down the wine, Amelia stopped


    him. He stared into her clear, innocent eyes.


    "Don''t drink on an empty stomach. You''ll get drunk faster that way." She took the ss away and


    requested, "Finish the soup and eat something before you drink." Then, she added, "You might mistake


    me for Kendall if you got drunk. And I don''t want you trying to sleep with me, or I''d be forced to stay


    with you. If you don''t want that to happen, you should do as I said."


    Frank looked at her darkly while she stared back fearlessly. She was getting ready to ssh his face


    with the soup if he tried to do anything funny.


    Frank growled, "Don''t even think about falling in love with me, Amelia. Kendall is the only one I care


    about. I don''t give a rat''s arse about any other women."


    Amelia froze up for a moment, and then sheughed. "Don''t worry, Frank. I''m not a masochist. I''m not


    gonna fall for someone unstable and dangerous like you. I prefer guys like Ronnie. Even though I got


    rejected, I can still find someone like him to date. I won''t fall for you, so just rest assured."


    The look on Frank''s face changed at her words. Perhaps, it was because he felt humiliated, or maybe it


    was because he found out that Amelia liked Ronnie. In any case, he didn''t look happy at all.


    Oblivious to his change, Amelia continued, "You''ve done nothing but pull pranks on me since we met,


    but here''s a word of advice: stop wasting your time on Kendall. She loves Master Dn and would


    never marry anyone else."

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    "Falling in love with someone who doesn''t love you back is a painful experience, especially when the


    woman is your enemy''s wife. Why do you keep doing this? Do you want Master Dn to call you a


    loser?"


    "None of your business."


    "And I wouldn''t have been sticking my nose into your business if it weren''t because you had dragged


    Kendall into this." I''m only doing this for my best friend.


    "Then, why don''t you just shut up and drink!" he snapped. Instead of picking the ss back up, he


    finished the soup and took a few mouthfuls of spaghetti before he went for the wine. Though, he


    paused for a moment. When he realized Amelia wasn''t stopping him, he took a sip before finally


    downing the whole ss.


    Amelia was getting hungry as well after spending the whole day spacing out in her room. She didn''t


    take the spaghetti but had a bowl of soup instead. After finishing it, she poured herself a ss of wine


    and took a sip.


    For once, they were quiet in each other''spany.


    Desmond provided them with hard liquor. Beset by fury and anger, Frank just kept drinking and


    drinking. He was drunk by the time he finished his food. The man was on the couch, muttering


    Kendall''s name.


    Amelia was still sober, as she only had a ss of wine. She sat down in front of him, staring at him as


    he muttered Kendall''s name in his drunken haze. Sometimes, he would say weird things like, "I''m sorry,


    baby. Daddy had let you down."


    A sigh escaped Amelia''s lips. This whole fiasco just smells fishy. I have no idea why Frank fell for


    Kendall. Still, she pitied him. He loved someone whom he could never get.


    Amelia approached him and tried her best to hold him up. She helped him into the bedroom before


    tossing him onto the bed. She breathed heavily for a while andposed herself before she


    proceeded to take his shoes off. Then, she took his coat off and raised his feet to push him further into


    the bed just in case he rolled over and fell off the bed.


    "I''m sorry, Kendall¡­" His mutterings didn''t stop, and his face was filled with agony.


    Amelia knew he was dreaming, and probably about Kendall. She stared at him for a while and left only


    toe back with a basin of cool water. She wiped his face and hands with a towel before sitting on


    the edge of the bed and watching him cry.


    She reached out to brush his tears away, and they felt hot. "This is not going to end well," she


    murmured. Pity grew within her. She sympathized with the man who would never have his love


    reciprocated.


    Putting her friendship with Kendall aside, she was moved by Frank''s love for Kendall. However, her


    friend was married to Dn, so Kendall could never respond to Frank''s love. And not to mention


    Kendall hated Frank to the bone.


    Amelia wondered why Kendall hated Frank, but she didn''t ask. It was her friend''s private affair, and


    Kendall would have told her if she wanted to. The reason she didn''t was that she didn''t want Amelia to


    know. Knowledge could be a curse sometimes.


    Amelia left discreetly after Frank was asleep. Desmond got her a driver, but she refused. She wanted


    to see if Ronnie would pick her up after the confession.


    And just as she had expected, Ronnie didn''te. The one who came was Undecim, his best friend.


    She got into his car, and when they returned to her house, she told Undecim, "Tell Master Dn I said


    thanks for his help. You don''t have to pick me up anymore."


    Since Ronnie had chosen to keep away, she refused to trouble Dn anymore. Desmond could get her


    a driver, anyway.


    Undecim said, "I''ll tell him that." But I can''t guarantee what Master Dn will do.


    "Thank you," she thanked him and got out of the car. Then, she unlocked her house''s door and went


    inside.


    The night was getting darker, but the morning was still a long way to go. Everyone went to sleep, and a


    storm visited the city at the break of dawn. The sun poked its head out after the rain was gone, and it


    slowly made its way up into the skies.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The woods were lusher than ever, though the flowers were destroyed. The air, however, smelled


    fresher, and the sun wasn''t raining down a heat wave like it used to, as the coolness brought by the


    storm still lingered in the air.


    Kendall woke up early in the morning and left the main house. She was about to take a stroll in the


    garden, but when she saw Alice approach her, she changed her mind. "Hi, Alice," she greeted.


    "Morning, Kendall." Alice smiled and looked at the space behind Kendall.


    "Dn''s still sleeping. Do you need something?" Kendall thought she was here to see Dn.


    "I''m here for you. The storm just passed, and the air is still fresh. Wanna walk around?" Alice then


    whispered, "Just around Dn''s ce. I need to get to Grandma before she wakes up."


    Oh, she''s here to tell me something. Alice usually never wakes up this early. She thanked Alice for her


    kindness in silence. "Yeah. I was just about to go for a walk as well."


    Kendall smiled warmly and didn''t press Alice for details. And then, her phone rang. Roger? She quickly


    picked it up. "Roger, is this about Nell?"


    "Yes. He just woke up. The doctor checked on him, and he was out of the woods. He can leave the ICU


    now. Dad and Mom want me to tell you so that you wouldn''t be worried."


    "Good to hear." Now that Nelson had woken up and gotten out of the woods, she felt as if the weight on


    her shoulders had been lifted. "I''ll see him in a bit."


    Roger told her to be careful when she came over before hanging up. He had to take care of Nelson


    now.


    Kendall didn''t put her phone back into her pocket. She held it and went ahead to the backyard with


    Alice.


    Dn told the servants to change the backyard into a garden, just like what Kendall liked. Her favorite


    swing was there as well.


    "Nell woke up?" The Colemans knew what happened to Nelson.


    "Yes. And he''s out of the woods. Thank the heavens."


    "Good to hear. Dad, Mom, and I are gonna see himter." Dn didn''t mind recognizing the Woods as


    his inws, so that made them rtives. Now that their inws'' son was in trouble, Alice figured they


    should check up on him.


    "Thank you, Alice, but don''t force your parents if they refuse to go." Kendall knew her inws didn''t


    take to her very well, especially her mother-inw. She still disliked Kendall. If it weren''t for Fergus and


    Alice, Emily might have gone for Kendall''s jugr.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    "Do you have something to tell me, Alice?"


    "Yeah. Someone sent Grandma a letter yesterday, and she looked absolutely upset after seeing it.


    They''re photos, from the looks of it. But she held onto the photos after she stuffed them back into the


    envelope. She just wouldn''t let us in on it. I have no idea what those photos are about, but Grandma


    probably cares a lot about the person involved. She cares about all of us, but we haven''t done anything


    that would cause a ruckus, so you''re the only person left."


    Oh, so that''s how it is. Kendall then said, "It''s probably the photos of Frank confessing to me at my


    company''s entrance. They''re all over the entertainment headlines."


    Alice froze for a moment. "It''s already making the rounds?" Alice was worried her grandmother might


    find out she was snitching, but now her worries were gone. The whole city probably knows Frank likes


    Kendall now.


    "It made its way to the newsst night, probably thanks to Frank. Dn will make sure they can''t show


    up in the search results if Frank made his move too early, so he went with the night."


    That scheming, diabolical scumbag! "Kendall, do you like Fr¡ª" Alice wanted to ask something, but she


    noticed the look Kendall was giving her, and she quickly said, "I trust you no matter what, Kendall." She


    and Dn are getting along now, and I''ve been watching their rtionship grow all the while. So, their


    love for each other must be real.


    "Thank you for trusting me, Alice. I don''t like Frank at all. I have no idea what I did for him to be so


    obsessed with me. I suspect he''s doing this on purpose to get at Dn and ruin our rtionship."


    Kendall told her mother and Dn what happened in her past life, but she kept it a secret from


    everyone else.


    Yeah. Frank is Dn''s enemy. Alice said, "That''s probably it. He tries to take everything my brother


    cares about, be it people or items. But that''s not what Grandma thinks. You have to be prepared for


    anything she throws at you, but most of all, you have to trust Dn. Whatever Grandma does, it''s on


    her, not Dn."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Kendall nodded. "I know. Dn and I talked about this before."


    Alice sighed. "Grandma''s led her whole life getting whatever she wants. She might appear to be a


    warm and lovable person now, but there''s no way she can change her arrogant attitude."


    Kendallughed at herself. "She doesn''t like me because I grew up in a vige, and I used to love


    Jackson. When I look back now, I still can''t believe I fell for that scumbag."


    She would do anything for someone she loved. Back when she was madly in love with Jackson, she


    gave him everything she had just so she could marry him and raise a family.


    She did that in her previous life. Her mind was upied by nothing but love, and reality taught her a


    lesson. The price? A tragedy. It was a price she never wanted to pay again. "Next time you date


    someone, Alice, keep your eyes open. Don''t give them everything you have right away. Some people


    are good at pretending."


    She''s even more useful than I am. If someone wants wealth, anyway. "Don''t give the guy everything


    you have. You''ve to think of yourself as well. Give three parts of your soul to love, three parts to


    friendship, and four parts to family. Even if you lose love, that way you still have your family and friends


    to rely on. You won''t lose everything."


    Alice smiled. "I''m still young, Kendall. Marriage is still far away. Grandma said she won''t push me into a


    rtionship even if I''m still single at thirty." Sheughed at herself. "And nobody would try to scam me,


    much less woo me. I have fifteen brothers, and all of them are awesome."


    "The elders envy Grandma since all her grandchildren are sessful people. Everyone keeps telling


    her how blessed she is to have so many sessful descendants."


    Most of the rich kids were yful and frivolous, but the Colemans weren''t. That was why Tilly was


    envied and respected. The children she raised were brilliant.


    "Your family''s blessed."


    Alice smiled. She had the same idea as well.


    They were talking happily, but then Amos came in a hurry. "Young Mistress Kendall!"


    "What''s wrong, Amos?"


    "You need to go back. Old Madam Coleman and her men are threatening to toss your stuff out and


    chase you out of the family. She wants Young Master Dn to divorce you, and he''s still arguing with


    her."


    Kendall and Alice were shocked upon hearing his words.


    Alice hissed, "I can''t believe Grandma woke up this early."


    Kendall asked in concern, "How''s Dn doing?"


    "You have to go back, madam. The other madams and masters are gathering as well. And more were


    on their way when I came. They said Old Madam Coleman wanted them here all of a sudden." To


    witness how she deals with you. Amos didn''t say thest part out loud.


    Kendall looked solemn. "I''ll go back right now."


    She didn''t try to chase me out yesterday, so why now? Probably the headlines. No wait, Dn settled it


    the moment he found out what was going on. They couldn''t have seen it before they slept.


    Kendall went with Amos and whipped her phone out to search for thetest news only to find Frank''s


    confession making the rounds again. Frank did it again. Probably got someone to help him as well.


    She let out a silent sigh. Today''s the day. No use pushing down the Inte since everyone had seen


    how Frank confessed to me. Dn''s not a God. He can''t silence everyone.


    "Kendall!" Alice caught up to her and asked, "This is a bit too sudden. Why don''t you apologize when


    you see Grandma?" Alice was worried.


    "You know your grandmother better than I do. Apologies won''t work, and I did no wrong. Frank''s


    confession was all his doing. I have no control over him." She didn''t want Frank to be obsessed with


    her, but there was nothing she could do to stop him.


    Alice couldn''te up with an answer. Kendall was speaking the truth. Tilly had been waiting for this


    chance to kick her out. She only kept Kendall around because she was useful. Now that Dn was


    getting better, and the rumors about his impotence were debunked, Tilly seized the chance to chase


    Kendall out the moment she had it.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    Alice couldn''t say anything because it was her grandmother, but deep down inside, she disagreed with


    her grandmother''s decision.


    It was something only an ungrateful person would do.


    Her grandmother had used Kendall as a means of saving Dn, but now that Dn was saved, her


    grandmother wanted to toss Kendall aside.


    That''s too ungrateful of her.


    "Don''t be afraid, Kendall. We''re all on your side."


    The only thing Alice could do was plead on Kendall''s behalf.


    Kendall had a bad feeling about this. Tilly was making too much of a scene. There was no way it was


    going to end well. Frank''s malicious scheme worked.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    That *sshole! Kendall started cursing Frank out internally. If Frank had been in front of her right now,


    she would''ve smashed him to a pulp.


    "I''ll ept whatever the oue is." Kendall was mentally prepared for this. She calmed down all of a


    sudden and no longer showed any signs of anxiety.


    She followed Alice and Amos into the house.


    "Kendall."


    She ran into her parents and Kelly at the door.


    Kelly had been discharged from the hospital yesterday. She didn''te along because she was


    worried about Kendall ¡ªshe came to enjoy the show.


    After all, Kelly had to im some of the credit for setting the stage for what was about to happen today.


    Kendall had witnessed the scandal between Kelly and Jackson, so now, it was Kelly''s turn to watch her


    suffer.


    Adam and Charlotte didn''t want to let Kellye with them, but she drove over herself, so the couple


    couldn''t do anything about it. This adopted daughter of theirs showed less and less respect for them


    now.


    "Mom, Dad, why are you¡­ Did Old Madam Coleman tell you guys toe here?"


    All of Kendall''sposure instantly vanished when she saw her parents here. It dawned on her that


    Tilly was going to use this as an excuse to get her away from Dn since Tilly had even gone so far as


    to invite her parents over.


    "Old Madam Coleman asked us toe here and take you home."


    Charlotte took her daughter by the hand with a pained expression on her face. "I know why she did


    that. Kendall, you and Frank¡ª"


    "Mom, I have nothing to do with him. If he likes me, it''s his business, but I don''t have any feelings for


    him whatsoever."


    "I finally understand why Frank didn''t blow up at you when you stomped on his foot at Yasmine''s


    birthday party. He must''ve had his eyes on you back then, too, andter on, he even took the initiative


    to coborate with ourpany. He must''ve tried to use the deal as a means of getting close to you."


    Kelly jumped in mockingly, "What an amazing woman you are, Kendall. Both Master Dn and Frank


    are some of the most distinguished young men in Orapolis, but they''ve both fallen head over heels for


    you. No wonder you gave up on Jackson. They''re all way better than him."


    "Kelly, keep quiet if you have nothing good to say!" Adam snapped quietly.


    Kelly pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Kendall, your mother and I believe you, but¡­ Let''s go in first. If it can''t be helped, then we''ll take you


    home with us! No matter how weak I am, I can still afford to take care of my daughter!"


    Adam had a steely look in his eyes. He and Charlotte would forever be Kendall''s safety.


    If Old Madam Coleman wants to chase Kendall out of the family, then we''ll take her home with us! We


    won''t plead for the Colemans to keep her, and we won''t let her stay with them to continue being bullied


    like this, either!


    He was more than willing to take care of Kendall for the rest of her life.


    Kendall bit her lip. She was touched by the protectiveness her father showed when he dered that he


    would always be there for her.


    There were only two people who were sitting down inside the house.


    One was Dn, and the other was Tilly.


    Tilly tossed the photos she received yesterday on the table. Dn didn''t even bother looking at them.


    He squashed the news that had gone viralst night, but it popped up again today. He had gotten his


    men to look into it. Frank and Benjamin were the main ones behind it, but a lot of people were secretly


    backing them up.


    It went without saying that most people would jump at the chance of doing something that would hurt


    Dn.


    Tilly was the reason why something seemingly inconsequential would turn into such a huge spectacle.


    Kendall no longer had any value to her, and she had decided to toss Kendall aside.


    Dn had long since figured out that his grandmother''s silence and supposed eptance of Kendall


    was all an act. She was only waiting for the right opportunity and a usible excuse to chase Kendall


    away.


    The rest of the family were all standing around them with their hearts in their throats.


    Tilly and Dn stared at each other. Neither one of them intended to back down.


    It was Kendall''s arrival that broke the stalemate.


    Tilly got straight to the point. "Kendall, I know what''s going on between you and Frank. The Colemans


    don''t need a granddaughter-inw who isn''t loyal to her husband. Leave right this instant. Move out of


    the house right now and wait until we notify you to start the divorce proceedings."


    She then turned to Adam and Charlotte and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Parker, please take your daughter


    home with you and teach her how to be a respectable young woman. Perhaps she might be able to


    marry someone againter on. Oh. You won''t have to wait long. I''m sure Frank is waiting to marry her


    as we speak. I can scarcely believe that this daughter of yours learned how to be a seductress while


    growing up in the countryside. Look at her, twirling both my grandson and Frank around her fingers and


    making the two men fight over her."


    "Grandma¡ª"


    "Don''t call me Grandma." Tilly cut Kendall off at once.


    "Old Madam Coleman, I am not involved with Frank in any way. Ever since I married Dn, I have not


    betrayed him in any way. How can you say I''m a cheater without even getting to the bottom of things


    first? That''s too unfair. I don''t care if you believe me or not. I have never tried to seduce Frank, and


    ever since I married Dn, he has been the only man I cared about. You want me to get a divorce with


    Dn, but I refuse unless Dn is the one who wants to divorce me."


    Tilly mmed her hand on the table.


    "Grandma."


    Dn stood up and walked over to Kendall. He wrapped his arm around her waist as he announced


    coldly, "I''ve already exined this to youst night, but I can''t do anything if you choose not to believe


    me. I''mying the cards on the table right now. Kendall is my wife. She will be my wife for the rest of


    our lives. Grandma, if you insist on chasing her away from me, then please chase me out as well ¡ª"


    "Dn!"


    "Dn Coleman!"


    Tilly mmed her hand against the table again and shouted, "What kind of spell did this woman put


    you under? It''s clear that she''s involved with Frank and tried to plot against you. At first, she acted as if


    she would rather die than marry you, but then she agreed to the marriage all of a sudden! Isn''t it


    suspicious that her attitude took a 180-degree turn all of a sudden?


    "I kept a clear head as I observed from the sidelines all this time and waited until she showed her true


    colors. Well, it''s out now. She''s clearly Frank''s spy. He let her get close to you to poison your mind.


    Look at what you''ve been doing ever since you married her. You''ve gotten into fights with your mother


    and me. How many of the family rules have you broken for her sake? She''ll be getting you to do even


    more things for her in the future, and her ultimate goal will be to steal Coleman Empire Holdings!"


    Kendall had gone pale with fury. She fired back icily, "Old Madam Coleman, since you''re using me


    of all these heinous things, it means you have proof, right? What''s the next move in this dastardly n


    of mine and Frank''s? How many times have I helped Frank plot against Dn?"

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find the proof," Tilly sneered.


    She didn''t have any on hand.


    Kendall''s voice grew even icier. "So, this means you don''t have any proof that I betrayed Dn, right?


    You don''t have any proof that I''m in cahoots with Frank, right?"


    "I don''t care if the two of you are in cahoots. You and Frank are involved in some way or other, so you


    can''t stay by my grandson''s side."


    Tilly was hell-bent on making something out of the fact that Frank liked Kendall.


    Kendall''s face turned from ash to scarlet in anger. "Old Madam Coleman, I know you don''t like me, but


    it doesn''t mean you can make up false usations about me. How can you say that I''m involved with


    Frank? I said it before, and I''ll say it again. Ever since I married Dn, I have never done anything to


    betray him."


    Emily wanted to say that she had evidence of Kendall having something going on with Frank. When


    she hired a private investigator to tail Kendall, she found out about Frank''s obsession with Kendall.


    However, her husband had talked her out of it and destroyed the photos, so she couldn''t tell Tilly about


    it.


    Now that it was the perfect time to get rid of Kendall, Emily wanted to bring it up, but her husband


    stopped her.


    She looked at him.


    Fergus shook her head and muttered, "Emily, don''t make things worse."


    Emily opened her mouth as she thought, How am I making things worse by proving that Kendall is


    involved with Frank? What''s so good about Kendall anyway? She was in a rtionship with Jackson,


    and she had something going on with Frank now. She was a subus! I can''t let her stay by Dn''s


    side!


    She agreed with Tilly. Ever since Kendall joined the family, Dn started getting into fights with her and


    Tilly.


    I can''t let Kendall stay in this family!


    "Mom."


    Yoseph and Matthew both pressed their mother''s hand quietly to warn her not to fan the mes.


    Emily was angry and upset. She nced at Dn and saw the grim, menacing expression on his face.


    Her heart jolted.


    Although they were mother and son, she didn''t raise Dn herself, and she didn''t have the guts to bet


    and see whether she was more important to him than Tilly.


    In the end, Emily chose to stay silent and not make things worse.


    "Kendall, I don''t want to hear your excuses. I only have onest thing to ask. Are you leaving or not?"


    Tilly questioned coldly.


    She was afraid that everything she had done today would be wasted if things carried on like this. Even


    though this was going to affect her rtionship with Dn, given time, she was certain that Dn


    would understand why she was doing this.


    Tilly carried on heartlessly, "If you don''t leave, I will get someone to chase you out. If you leave, I''ll


    allow you to keep your dignity. I''ve informed your parents toe and pick you up. You can gather


    your things now and leave with them."


    "Who dares to force my wife to leave?" Dn called out. He leveled a hardened gaze at Tilly, and his


    voice was as cold as ice as he dered, "Grandma, Kendall is my wife. I know very well whether or not


    she''s involved with Frank in any way. No one will ever be in a position to betray me. If Kendall betrayed


    me, I would''ve been the first to make her life a living hell. I wouldn''t need you to help me punish her. If


    you insist on chasing Kendall out, then chase me out as well. If this family doesn''t wee my wife,


    then it doesn''t wee me, either!"


    "Dn."


    Kendall was fully aware that things wouldn''t turn out well today. Tilly had been waiting for this day for so


    long now.


    Kendall held Dn''s hand. "Dn, don''t do anything rash."


    "Dn, are you threatening me?" Tilly''s expression was as dark as night as mes flickered in her


    eyes. She was seething with rage!


    The grandson she had raised all by herself was rebelling against her for the sake of a woman! He was


    threatening to leave the family, too!


    Tilly was so furious that her chest started hurting, and the color drained out of her face.


    "Oh, my. Are you alright, Old Madam Coleman? Look how pale you are. Kendall, don''t make her any


    angrier than she already is. She''s getting up in her years and can''t take such stimtion. You''ll be a


    criminal in the eyes of the Colemans if you give her a heart attack. Hurry up. Get your things and follow


    us home," Kelly cried out.


    Adam wanted to p Kelly. He threw her a vicious re, but she pretended to have missed it.


    Everyone turned to look at Tilly and realized that she was indeed deathly pale.


    "Mom? What''s the matter, Mom? Calm down, Mom."


    "Grandma?"


    "Get the doctor!"


    Everyone surged forward to ask Tilly to calm down and help her feel better.


    Tilly continued to re at Dn as if she were about to get a heart attack.


    Dn pressed his lips together tightly as his eyes filled with the pain of indecision.


    Faced with this, Kendall knew there was no point in her trying to fight any further. She chose to give in.


    She lowered her head and said to Tilly, "I''ll leave, Old Madam Coleman. You don''t need to make things


    hard for Dn anymore."


    She turned to leave at once.


    "Kendall!" Dn grabbed her as he cried out her name hoarsely.


    "Let me leave, Dn. Old Madam Coleman is your grandma. She raised you. You shouldn''t let an


    outsider like me get in the way of your rtionship with her."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Kendall tried to pull Dn''s hand off, but he refused to let go.


    Adam stormed over and yanked Dn''s hand off before shielding Kendall behind him as he taunted,


    "Old Madam Coleman is going to such extreme lengths just to get rid of my daughter. Fine. Since she


    detests my daughter so much, I''ll take my daughter home with me at once, but before I leave, I''m going


    to say a few words on my daughter''s behalf. Apart from liking Jackson once, Kendall has never had


    feelings for any other man. Ever since she married Dn, she has been faithful to him. She has


    nothing to do with Frank, and she can''t help it if Frank likes her.


    "Everyone has the freedom to like whomever they want. Old Madam Coleman, even you can''t prove


    that you never had any feelings for any other man in your youth before you married your husband."


    Tilly''s expression darkened, but she couldn''t refute Adam.


    Women all went through their stages of puppy love and youthful crushes.


    "Where are your things, Kendall? We''ll help you pack. Come home with us now." Adam turned to look


    at Kendall.


    "Father!"


    Dn felt as if his heart was being squeezed dry. He was caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    "Dn, I know you trust Kendall, and I know you''ve been good to her, but you and Kendalle from


    two different worlds. Even though we Parkers aren''t poor by any means, we''re still not good enough for


    the great Colemans. Please have mercy and let Kendall off. Don''t let Kendall suffer through such


    abhorrent grievances ever again."


    "We won''t be taking Kendall''s things. If your family finds her belongings detestable, then just toss them


    away," Charlotte dered before following her husband and daughter out.


    Amos was frantic, but he didn''t dare to stop them from leaving.


    Dn stood there and watched as the Parkers left.


    I told her that even if the sky fell, I would hold it up for her, but what now?


    With Tilly using her life to threaten him, he couldn''t harden himself to leave with Kendall.


    The agony of failure and defeat washed over Dn. He drowned in his sorrow and despair.

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    Dnughed when he heard the sound of their car leaving.


    Heughed like a madman.


    Once he was doneughing, he turned his reddened eyes upon Tilly and asked her coldly, "Are you


    happy now, Grandma?"


    He didn''t bother to wait for her response. Instead, he walked out.


    "Dn¡­" Tilly''s voice trembled as she called out after him.


    Everything I did, I did for you! Kendall''s not good enough for you.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Dn stopped, but he didn''t turn around. His voice was eerily calm and devoid of emotion as he said,


    "Grandma, you raised me, and you''re my grandmother. I couldn''t bring myself to hurt you, so I had to


    sacrifice my wife instead. I can''t even call myself a man! You don''t need to say that you did it all for my


    sake, Grandma. You didn''t do it for my sake. You did it for the sake of upholding the Colemans''


    outdated rules. To you, your position in the family, your power, and the Colemans'' rules are all more


    important than your grandson''s happiness."


    He started walking again, and this time, he didn''t stop.


    However, he hadn''t fully recovered yet. As soon as he walked out of the main house, he stumbled to


    the ground as the pain from his legs racked through him.


    "Young Master Dn!"


    "Dn!"


    Amos felt a pang in his heart as he rushed over to help Dn up, but Dn shoved him away.


    Yoseph and the others rushed over, but Dn pushed them away as well.


    "Kendall¡­ I broke my promise. I betrayed your trust!" Dn pummeled the ground with his fist.


    "Don''t be like this, Dn." Yoseph and Matthew came forward once more, and the two brothers tried to


    stop Dn from hurting himself.


    "I can''t even call myself a man. I couldn''t even protect my wife. What kind of a man am I? Kendall¡­


    Kendall¡­"


    All of a sudden, Dn got back on his feet. It was as if he were in a frenzy as he tried to run, but s,


    his body couldn''t keep up. He stumbled back down to the ground in mere seconds.


    Not one to give up, he began to crawl on the ground as he screamed, "Kendall! Kendall! Come back¡­


    Kendall¡­ Honey, I''m sorry. I couldn''t protect you. I''m a lousy excuse of a man. I''m useless¡­"


    "Dn!"


    "Young Master Dn!"


    "Dn!"


    A chorus of pained voices cried out to Dn, but he ignored them all.


    It was hard to please everyone. Caught between his wife and his family, who was he supposed to


    choose? Regardless of who he chose, someone would get hurt.


    He couldn''t make a choice, but Kendall made it for him. She chose to let him remain filial to his family.


    She chose to leave.


    Doesn''t she know? Doesn''t she know that she imed every inch of my heart? Now that she has gone,


    all that is left is a gaping hole.


    Dn was tormented by agony and self-me.


    "Don''t be like this, Dn."


    All the young men came over to try and help Dn up.


    Amos felt as if his heart was being ripped to shreds.


    "Old Madam Coleman!"


    Amos turned around and kneeled in front of Tilly. His eyes were bloodshot as he said, "Old Madam


    Coleman, please, I beg you to take pity on Young Master Dn. I know better than anyone just how


    much he loves Young Mistress Kendall, and she loves him just as much. She has never done anything


    to betray him. She''s the reason why he managed to recover. Old Madam Coleman, you have to


    acknowledge what she has done for him. Please bring her back. Please, Old Madam Coleman, I''m


    begging you."


    Amos bowed at Tilly''s feet over and over again.


    "Grandma¡­"


    Tilly''s whole body was quivering.


    She saw the sight of her grandson crawling after Kendall as if he were a dog. She had raised him to be


    an aplished young man and had allowed him to take charge of the Coleman Family. She was very


    satisfied with him, but today, she had stomped on his dignity. She did it right in front of everyone.


    And Dn was willing to sacrifice all of his dignity as the oldest grandson of the Colemans just for


    Kendall''s sake!


    Tilly turned to look at Amos, who was still bowing at her feet. She wagged her finger and was about to


    say something when all of a sudden, everything went ck.


    All at once, the Colemans had been thrown into chaos.


    ¡­


    Smack !


    A hand whipped across Kelly''s face and gave her a resounding p.


    It was Charlotte who did it.


    "Mommy."


    Kelly clutched her cheek and cried out aggrievedly, "What did I do? Are you hitting me just because I


    said a few words? I didn''t say anything wrong."


    "You have the gall to say that you didn''t say anything wrong? You only wanted to see Kendall getting


    chased out by that witch. You insisted oning along because you wanted to see Kendall suffer, and


    you chose to say those terrible things about Kendall. I''m so disappointed in you, Kelly!"


    Kelly''s behavior today wasn''t the only reason why Charlotte pped her. She did it because of the


    incident with the DNA test as well.


    Kelly had voiced her suspicions about Kendall and goaded Charlotte into doing another DNA test. It


    turned out to be a false rm.


    Charlotte knew that Kelly was picking on Kendall in every way possible because she was afraid that


    Kendall would take Parker Corporation away from her now that Kendall was working at thepany.


    However, Parker Corporation belonged to the Parkers, and Kendall was their daughter. Regardless of


    whether Kendall could run thepany, even if the couple chose to leave thepany in Kendall''s


    hands, what did it have to do with Kelly? Thepany belonged to the Parkers'' children and


    descendants.


    After all was said and done, Kelly was adopted.


    Charlotte believed that it was understandable if she and her husband chose their birth daughter over


    their adopted one. That was what most people would do as well.


    It was impossible for humans to always be fair as everyone had their selfish desires.


    Why would the couple choose to leave their self-made fortune to their adopted daughter instead of their


    birth daughter? Charlotte knew she didn''t have it in her to be that magnanimous.


    "Mommy, I''m going to my room."


    Kendall''s heart was a mess right now.


    She couldn''t be bothered with Kelly and didn''t care about Kelly delighting in her suffering.


    The two of them had long since turned into mortal enemies. It wasn''t surprising that Kelly would revel in


    her torment.


    She had been pleased to watch as Kelly suffered when she took revenge, too.


    This time, everything had spun out of her and Dn''s control.


    Tilly must''ve been determined to take this to the bitter end today out of fear that she would never get a


    chance again.


    For the sake of getting rid of Kendall, she was willing to risk her rtionship with Dn and even used


    her position as the family elder to force Dn into making a decision.


    Kendall didn''t want to see Dn caught between both sides.


    Therefore, she chose toe home with her parents.


    She wondered how Dn was doing after she left.


    He was headstrong and would surely have been incensed to have been forced into a corner by his own


    grandmother. He would want to take revenge on Tilly.


    Although Tilly didn''t care for Kendall, she genuinely adored Dn.


    If Dn tortured himself, it was the same as twisting a knife in Tilly''s heart. It was the best way to take


    revenge on her.


    Kendall felt as if someone had stabbed a thousand knives into her heart as she thought about all of


    this.


    Although she didn''t get a trump card when she got the chance to redo her life, and though she wasn''t


    as incredible as all the heroines in novels about rebirth, things had gone pretty smoothly for her all this


    while as she took each step that led her to today.


    Perhaps it had been too smooth.


    Fate had dealt her with a losing hand on purpose and had finally seeded in making her fall.


    "I''ll stay with you, Kendall."


    Charlotte was worried that Kendall might do something extreme in her sorrow, so she couldn''t be


    bothered to deal with Kelly anymore. She followed Kendall up the stairs.


    Kendall didn''t stop Charlotte.


    Dn couldn''t hold the sky up for her when it came crashing down.


    Only her parents could do that. Only her parents provided her with an unconditional safety to fall


    back on no matter what happened.

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    Once they were in the room, Kendall threw herself into Charlotte''s arms.


    "Mommy."


    "Kendall."


    Charlotte hugged her daughter and said with an aching heart, "I know how upset you must be right


    now. Cry if you want to. You''ll feel better."


    "Is it wrong of me that I grew up in the countryside? Yes, I did have a past, but I''ve been faithful to


    Dn ever since I married him. Why does Old Madam Coleman insist on picking on me?" Kendall


    poured her heart out as she wept.


    There was a time when she thought the Colemans had finally epted her.


    It turned out that it was all just for show.


    Tilly had never epted her, not even for a moment.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, Kendall. Old Madam Coleman''s the one in the wrong for picking on you.


    She looks down on you because you grew up in the countryside, and well, she looks down on most


    people." Charlotte did her best to console Kendall.


    "Kendall, even without Dn, you still have us, your parents. We''ll always be here for you."


    Kendall continued to sob in her mother''s arms.


    By the time she stopped, her emotions had calmed down as well.


    The two women continued to sit on the couch in Kendall''s room.


    Charlottebed her fingers through Kendall''s hair to smooth it out before gently wiping Kendall''s


    tears away. Kendall''s eyes were still red and puffy.


    "Mommy, Dn isn''t giving up on me," Kendall spoke up for her husband.


    She was the one who chose to leave the house so that Dn wouldn''t get into a fight with Tilly.


    Tilly was far too stubborn, but she was Dn''s grandmother and getting up in her years. If the two got


    into a terrible fight that took a toll on Tilly''s health, it would drive a wedge between Kendall and Dn


    too.


    When everything was said and done, Tilly was still the one who raised Dn.


    "I know." Charlotte sighed. "Dn trusts you and loves you. I can see that. But¡­ You know, when I


    found out that you and Dn registered your marriage, I was so anxious that I drummed up the


    courage to see Dn. I asked him to let you go, but he said you forced him to marry you¡­


    Kendall, you chose this path because of a dream, and it led to you ending up bruised and battered right


    now. I was heartbroken when I saw you being used of those things by Old Madam Coleman. It''s


    your father''s and my fault for not being strong enough and for letting that family look down on you."


    Kendall lowered her gaze. She had decided to marry Dn because of the little bit of kindness he had


    shown her in her previous life. Did she make the wrong decision? Did she regret it?


    No. I didn''t make the wrong decision, and I don''t regret it.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Tilly didn''t represent Dn. Dn had been so good to Kendall and had done so much for her. Kendall


    knew that was why Tilly and Emily couldn''t stand the sight of her. They saw her as the one who stole


    Dn away from them.


    "Mommy, even Yasmine Zorn doesn''t have Old Madam Coleman''s approval. In her eyes, Dn''s too


    perfect, and no one will ever be good enough for him."


    Kendall had a good read on Tilly''s thoughts this time.


    Tilly considered the grandson that she raised to be the most perfect man in the world, and no one


    would ever be good enough for him. She was furious that Kendall had gotten Dn''s undying love so


    easily. She saw it as Kendall ruining her precious Dn.


    "Mommy, I don''t regret the decision I made," Kendall stated.


    Charlotte gazed at Kendall with love and sympathy. "Oh, you¡­ Since you don''t regret it, I can''t say


    anything about it, either."


    When Charlotte noticed that Kendall had retrieved her phone, she asked, "Are you trying to call


    Dn?"


    "Dn''s a strong-willed man, too. Since I made the decision for him without his input, he would''ve


    surely done something to get back at Old Madam Coleman. I''m worried that he''ll torture himself. That''s


    the only thing that would really hurt Old Madam Coleman."


    Charlotte didn''t know what to say. "This is all a mess."


    "Mommy, I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "I''ll go down and get some food for you."


    Charlotte got the hint and left the room.


    Once Charlotte was gone, Kendall called Dn.


    Dn was currently in his wheelchair, waiting just outside Tilly''s room. He waspletely


    expressionless as the family doctor checked Tilly''s condition.


    Tilly was still unconscious.


    Once the doctor was done with the check, he turned back to the family.


    "How''s my mother, Dr. Gill?" Fergus asked on behalf of everyone.


    "Old Madam Coleman fainted due to her agitation. She''ll wake up soon, but she is getting old, so it''s


    best not to let her get too angry."


    "Is there anything else we should worry about?"


    "Old Madam Coleman is still fairly healthy, and she gets a check-up every six months, so she only


    fainted this time because of her anger. You don''t have to worry. Nothing else is wrong with her. She''ll


    just need some rest, and she''ll be fine. Try not to make her this angry again," the doctor exined.


    Judging by Tilly''s current condition, the doctor guessed that she would live to at least 95 years old, or


    maybe even 100.


    "Yes, we understand. Thank you, Dr. Gill."


    Fergus thanked the doctor and asked the doctor to prescribe some mild sedatives that could help with


    Tilly''s condition before getting Tia to escort the doctor to the door.


    Once Dn knew that Tilly had only fainted out of anger, he started wheeling himself away.


    Amos hurried forward to push the wheelchair for him.


    "Dn."


    Fergus came out and called after his son.


    Dn stopped, but he didn''t turn around.


    "Dn, your grandma¡­ She''s still unconscious. Can''t you stay a little longer until she wakes up?"


    "Dad." Dn''s voice was hoarse as he replied, "I''m the reason why she fainted. She''ll just faint again if


    she sees me when she wakes up. I might as well leave. You''re all here with Grandma anyway, so it''s


    not like I''ll be missed."


    There was an entire room full of people waiting on Tilly.


    After a pause, Fergus said, "Dn, don''t resent your grandma for this. She was a little extreme this


    time. When she wakes up, I''ll try my best to convince her so that you can bring Kendall back as soon


    as possible."


    Fergus had been just as heartbroken when he saw the agony Dn was in when Kendall left.


    He was also shocked by it. He never knew that Dn''s love for Kendall ran so deep!


    No one wanted tough at Dn for crawling on the ground like a dog. The family felt nothing but


    sympathy.


    The younger generation had no say at all when even Dn couldn''t stand up against Tilly.


    Tilly had the final say when it came to their marriages, too. They had to marry whoever she decided on,


    or else they would be in Dn''s predicament too.


    All of the men of the Colemans presented at the house today stood on Dn''s side. They hoped that


    Dn and Kendall would go back to the way they once were and be together happily ever after. They


    didn''t want the couple to suffer another setback ever again.


    Tilly kept insisting that she was doing what was best for Dn, but Dn himself knew what was best


    for him.


    Tilly kept saying that Kendall wasn''t good enough for Dn, but her grandchildren didn''t understand


    that at all. Why wasn''t Kendall good enough? With the family''s standing and Dn''s aplishments,


    there was no reason why the family would need him to form a marriage alliance for the sake of


    solidifying the family''s standing in society.


    In that case, why couldn''t Dn marry the woman he loved?


    Although the Parkers weren''t as prominent as the Colemans, they were still a wealthy family with a


    company of their own.


    Was Grandma objecting to Kendall just because she grew up in the countryside? And there was one


    thing they couldn''t make sense of. If she didn''t like Kendall from the start, why did she send someone


    to the Parkers to ask for Kendall''s hand in marriage on Dn''s behalf back then?

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    Kendall''s appearance had led to Dn''s condition improving, but Tilly wanted to chase her out now. It


    was the act of someone who showed no gratitude at all.


    However, this person was their grandmother.


    Although Tilly''s grandsons weren''t pleased with it, none of them could voice it.


    "Dad, you don''t need to try and convince Grandma. She doesn''t like Kendall and is determined to


    chase her away. Even if Kendall came back, she would continue to pick on Kendall." Dn''s voice was


    hoarse


    With a defeated tone, he continued, "Kendall has parents who love her and dote on her, too. Her


    parents would be just as furious and heartbroken to see Grandma treating Kendall like that and making


    Kendall suffer through all sorts of baseless usations. How can I¡­ allow her to continue getting hurt


    like that? Grandma is hell-bent on separating Kendall and me, so let her have her way."


    Dn gestured for Amos to wheel him away.


    Fergus had more to say, but when he saw how despondent Dn looked as Amos pushed his


    wheelchair away, all the words died on his tongue. He couldn''t say anything.


    No one else knew what to say, either.


    The conflict was between the two people who had the most say in the family.


    Even though some of them were Dn''s uncles, it wasn''t their ce to try and advise Dn or tell him


    off.


    They were certainly not in a position to say anything to Tilly.


    Fergus went back into Tilly''s room.


    She was slowly regaining consciousness.


    Looking around the room, she saw her sons, daughters-inw, grandchildren, and even her good


    friend, Mary, and Mary''s granddaughter, Jane.


    The only one she didn''t see was her most beloved grandson, Dn.


    "Mom, you''re awake!"


    "How are you feeling, Mom?"


    "Grandma, do you still feel ufortable in any way?"


    Everyone came nearer and asked Tilly how she was doing out of concern.


    Tilly tried to sit up.


    "Mom, you need to lie down. Dr. Gill said that you need to rest."


    Fergus pressed Tilly down to stop her from getting up.


    Tilly pushed his hand away and stubbornly sat up anyway. "I''m not so weak that I can''t even sit up yet.


    Where''s Dn?"


    The others exchanged looks.


    Tilly snorted. "What now? What are you trying to hide from me? You''re all here, and he''s the only one


    missing. Did he seize his chance while I was unconscious to run off to the Parkers and look for


    Kendall?"


    "Mom, Dn didn''t go to the Parkers. He waited along with the rest of us and only left when Dr. Gill


    said you were fine," Fergus defended Dn.


    Tilly''s heart started aching when she recalled what had happened before she fainted out of anger.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She leaned against the headboard as her expression softened. Her heart was aching as she said


    softly, "Dn must resent me right now. He''s head over heels for Kendall right now, and she''s the one


    who turned him into a real man. I can understand why he''s infatuated with her. Did¡­ Did I really make


    a mistake?"


    No one dared to respond to that, not even Fergus.


    Even though they thought that Tilly was indeed the one in the wrong, she was the family matriarch, and


    even Fergus didn''t have the guts to say she had made a mistake.


    "Tilly."


    It was Mary who spoke up. She and Tilly were good friends and of simr age. She was the one who


    was in the position to respond.


    "Tilly, not only did you make a mistake, but you made an egregious mistake."


    Mary didn''t show any mercy as she pointed out all of Tilly''s wrongdoings.


    "You keep saying that Kendall isn''t good enough for Dn, and you keep saying that Kendall has


    something going on with Frank, but do you have any proof that the two of them did anything disgraceful


    behind Dn''s back? Do you have any proof that Kendall is Frank''s spy that he nted beside Dn?


    "Dn is the one who knows whether or not Kendall is suitable for him. If he epts her, what''s there


    for you to be dissatisfied with? Kendall isn''t married to you. She''s married to Dn. Dn''s going to


    spend the rest of his life with her, not you. I don''t even know what to say about you anymore. You


    refused to listen to anyone else no matter how many times we tried to advise you.


    You''re separating the couple just because of a few photos and the tabloids'' viral headlines. Kendall''s


    not the one who drove a wedge into your rtionship with Dn. You did it yourself. Perhaps this is


    exactly what Frank wanted out of this. You''re the one who went along with Frank''s malicious schemes.


    You''re the one who seems to be acting as Frank''s spy."


    Fergus and his brothers all stared at Mary. They agreed with every word Mary said, though all five of


    them weren''t about to say it aloud.


    Meanwhile, Emily and all the other daughters-inw stood on Tilly''s side.


    It was mainly because they had to suffer under the constraints of the Coleman Family''s rules while


    Kendall had her freedom to do whatever she wanted, thanks to Dn''s support.


    They were jealous and resentful.


    Therefore, they naturally took Tilly''s side.


    Tilly felt humiliated that her friend was lecturing her right in front of her children and grandchildren, but


    she couldn''tsh out at her friend.


    "What''s done is done. Even if you regret it now, you can''t change the past. The hurt cannot be undone.


    You should just rest for now," Mary said.


    Tilly pursed her lips.


    After being friends with Tilly for decades now, Mary could tell that her old friend still didn''t think she had


    done anything wrong.


    Mary sighed. She had already said what she could. Even though Tilly refused to listen now, there would


    come a time when she would have to lower herself and plead for Kendall toe back.


    Unless, of course, Tilly didn''t truly care about Dn.


    If Tilly did, then she would certainly be losing this battle.


    Mary could sense Dn''s resolve.


    He was willing to hurt himself, and that would be enough to break Tilly''s heart. Eventually, it would be


    Tilly who had to give in.


    After leaving the main house, Dn received Kendall''s call.


    He didn''t n on answering his phone at first.


    His mood was the foulest it had ever been, and he would only be taking his anger out on the person


    who was disturbing him now.


    However, Kendall kept calling, so he whipped his phone out in fury, but when he saw that it was


    Kendall who was calling, his expression changed right away, and he answered at once.


    "Kendall!"


    As soon as the call connected, Dn cried out hoarsely, "How could you be so cruel, Kendall? You


    took my heart with you when you left me!"


    However, before Kendall could respond, he started apologizing. "Kendall, I''m sorry. I broke my promise.


    I told you that even if the sky came crashing down, I would hold it up for you, but in the end, I couldn''t


    do it at all. I allowed you to get hurt. I''m sorry. I''m so useless. Kendall¡­ I miss you. I miss you so much.


    When you left, the sun left with you. Now, all I see is darkness."


    Dn''s voice was hoarse. Kendall could hear him choking back his tears, and her heart twisted up in


    pain as well.


    "Dn¡­"


    "You must be disappointed in me, right? You don''t want to call me ''darling'' anymore, right?"


    Dn sounded so pitiful.


    Kendall immediately changed her words. "Darling, I''m not disappointed in you. I only left with my


    parents because it was the best option at the time. I can''t let you be an unfilial grandson who


    gave his grandma a heart attack.


    "I''m fine, darling. You need to take care of yourself, too. You''re not allowed to torment yourself. Even


    though I''m back home with my parents now, ourpanies are still doing business together. I can


    come and see you as a business partner. If I notice that you''ve lost weight or have be haggard, I''ll


    be upset and angry too."


    The more she said, the more Dn despised himself for his failure to protect her.


    She wasn''t mad at him. She didn''t resent him. She was worried about him and even tried tofort


    him.

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    "Dn, promise me you''ll stop beating yourself up, okay? We can take things slow. I believe your


    grandmother will give her blessings to our rtionship someday. Perhaps I''m not good enough now,


    but I''ll work hard to make myself a better person so that I''ll be good enough to match your standards


    one day," Kendall uttered.


    "Kendall¡­ It''s not about how good you are. Grandma''s just¡­" Dn was in a lot of pain. On the one


    hand, his grandmother was the one who cared for him as he grew up, but on the other hand, Kendall


    was the love of his life. He was caught in the middle, and he felt like he was torn between two ends. It


    hurt him a lot!


    "Don''t be sad, darling. We''re not getting a divorce, nor are we breaking up. I''m just staying at my


    parents'' ce for a while. You can think of it as me heading home for a vacation." Kendall was worried


    that Dn would feel bad about this matter¡ªshe didn''t want that to happen.


    "Thank you for not ming or hating me, Kendall," he replied.


    "You once said that a married couple is the most intimate rtionship one can have. We''re going to


    spend the rest of our lives together, so you don''t need to be so courteous with your words. We both


    know that this is a part of Frank''s evil n. He''s doing this on purpose, and it''s not either of our faults at


    all," Kendall said.


    Frank! I should''ve beaten him up more thest time, Dn thought with a cold re in his eyes. "I bet


    you haven''t eaten anything, darling. You have to remember to have your meals. Don''t starve yourself.


    I''m hungry now too, and I''m about to head downstairs to eat. I think I''m not going to head to the office


    today. I want to stay home and rest for a day," Kendall continued. She tried her best to act as if she


    were fine whenforting Dn, but deep down, she felt miserable as well. She would''ve felt bad if


    she were misunderstood and kicked out of her husband''s house, but it felt even worse now that she


    was in love with Dn.


    "Alright. I''ll eat, too," Dn replied. "Let me give you a kiss, darling," Kendall said. She pointed her lips


    toward her phone and made a loud smooching sound so Dn could hear her. After that, she ended


    the call. Since they were staying apart, for the time being, the best they could do was to talk on the


    phone. The longer they spoke, the more they missed one another. To long for someone was never a


    pleasant feeling.


    I miss him so much. I have missed him from the moment we separated. "Never gonna give you up,


    never gonna let you down. Never gonna run around and desert you..." Kendall''s ringtone filled the


    room. It was a call from Amelia.


    "Are you okay, Kendall? Mrs. Parker told me everything. Old Madam Coleman is too much! And Frank,


    that madman! He''s sick in the head! I can''t believe I sympathized with him at one point. His life is


    miserable only because he''s such a horrible person!" Amelia cried the moment Kendall picked up the


    call. After Amelia received Charlotte''s call for help, her first instinct was to give Frank a huge scolding.


    However, he didn''t pick up her call¡ªshe figured he was probably hungover from the night before. The


    next time Frank sends someone over to bring me to him, I''ll make sure to avenge my good friend. He''s


    crazy! True love isn''t about possession¡ªit''s about supporting his one true love and hoping for her


    happiness. Even if he can''t provide her with that happiness, he should be generous enough to offer his


    support. What Frank feels toward Kendall isn''t love at all¡ªit''s an obsession! He''s simply a lunatic!


    "I''d be lying if I said that I''m fine or that I''m not sad. I never knew how much it hurt to get separated


    from a loved one, Amelia." Kendall didn''t feel the need to put on an act in front of her good friend. She


    was genuinely in a lot of pain and suffering. She had tried her best to change herself and to make


    herself a better and stronger person, but Tilly''s expectations were just too high. Kendall couldn''t show a


    180-degree change just within a few months! She couldn''t receive Tilly''s approval at all.


    "I''ll head over now, Kendall. Let''s talk in a while," Amelia said.


    "Okay." Amelia was Kendall''s best friend in the city. When Kendall was first kicked out of the Coleman


    Residence, Charlotte was worried about Kendall, so she got Amelia to apany her daughter.


    Knock knock.


    Charlotte walked in with a tray of food, and she wore a rather unpleasant look on her face.


    "I don''t even recognize the daughter I''ve brought up with my own two hands. She just can''t bear to see


    you happy. She''s so d you''ve been kicked out of the Coleman Residence. She imed she''s going


    back to work, but I bet she''s just finding some excuse to get out of the house and spread your gossip to


    the rest of the town," Charlotte hissed while walking in. Kendall immediately knew that she was talking


    about Kelly.


    "I want to talk to your dad about removing her name from our property and getting her to leave our


    home. She can go back to her birth parents¡ªwe don''t need her in the Parker Residence," Charlotte


    continued with her tirade. Kendall stood up and took the tray from her mother whileforting her.


    "Don''t be mad, Mommy. I''m fine." Naturally, Kendall would be more than d if her parents were harsh


    enough to kick Kelly out of the house.


    "The Colemans will probably spread the news about Old Madam Coleman kicking me out of the house


    even if Kelly doesn''t do it," Kendall uttered. Since Tilly was the one who didn''t want Kendall to be with


    Dn, she''d probably be the first to spread the news of their separation. Tilly wanted every other girl


    who liked Dn to start making a move!


    Kendall felt somewhat uneasy as she thought about this. She felt pain in her chest as if she had been


    stabbed by several knives at once. "You need to have trust in Master Dn, Kendall. He won''t give up


    on you and date someone else," Charlotte uttered. She had mixed feelings toward Dn, as he was


    the one who brought Kendall happiness but also the one who hurt her. "I trust him, Mommy," Kendall


    replied.


    Charlotte nudged her daughter to sit down. "Hurry up and eat. You must be starving." Kendall began to


    eat while Charlotte gazed at her in concern. Adam walked into the room and heaved a sigh of relief


    when he saw that his daughter still had her appetite.


    "Dad," Kendall greeted when he walked in.


    "Hey." Adam sat down beside her while gazing at her worriedly. As Kendall found herself sitting


    between her loving parents, she felt a strong surge of gratitude.


    In my past life, I never had a good rtionship with my biological parents as I had gotten married


    before I even got to spend much time with them. I''ve always thought that my parents valued Kelly more


    than me since she was the one who grew up with them, Kendall thought. Kelly had only told Kendall


    the truth on the day of the baby''s ident. That was when Kendall found out that her parents were on


    her side all along¡ªher parents had left thepany and all their fortune to her, but Kelly was the one


    who plotted against them to steal everything, including her parents'' lives.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After reincarnating into this life, Kendall didn''t have a good rtionship with her parents at first.


    However, with her efforts and the exposure of her rtionship with Dn, her father began to pay more


    attention to her, and their father-daughter rtionship got better after that. When she saw her father


    being protective of her right then, she felt so touched that she was about to cry. A father''s love is a love


    like no other! she thought.


    "You should just stay home and rest for these few days, Kendall. Or, you can go on a trip. Your mom


    got Amelia toe over and spend time with you. You guys are close, so perhaps the both of you


    could go on a vacation just to forget about everything for a bit," Adam uttered as he took out a credit


    card.


    He stuffed the card into Kendall''s hand. "I''m giving you this money to go out and enjoy yourself. You


    can go wherever and eat whatever you want¡ªas long as you''re happy. If Master Dn cannot protect


    you at times like this, just know that I''m still here for you," Adam continued. "Perhaps it''s good that


    you''re out of the Coleman Family. Their standards are way too high for us. I''ll talk to Master Dn once


    he calms down, and maybe I''ll arrange for both of you to get a divorce."


    "Darling," Charlotte protested, "Master Dn didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Indeed, he didn''t do anything wrong, but that''s his grandmother we''re dealing with. He''s not going to


    ignore her and neglect her health just for the sake of Kendall. If he did that, do you think he could still


    be happy with Kendall? His grandparents were the ones who took care of him as he grew up, so he''s


    really close to them," Adam reasoned.

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    Adam let out a sigh. "I don''t wish to see my daughter getting a divorce, but I don''t want to see her


    suffering at her inws'' house even more so," he uttered. "The fewdies in the Coleman Family don''t


    like Kendall, and I can tell that Mrs. Coleman and Old Madam Coleman would''veshed out at Kendall


    if it weren''t for Mr. Coleman''s presence. It''s always hard to live with such demanding inws, and it''s


    probably even harder when they don''t like you."


    Charlotte was speechless for a moment. Her husband was right. "Dad, I''m not going to get a divorce


    with Dn. I''m tied to him through life and death, and we''ve agreed that we''ll never be apart from one


    another." Kendall expressed her feelings toward the situation. "Right now, it''s a test from the heavens


    above to my rtionship with Dn. We aren''t going to separate from one another just because of


    some minor struggles." I''d rather die than get a divorce, and I believe Dn feels the same way too. On


    second thought, he''d probably feel worse than I do. He''s a really loyal man, after all, Kendall thought.


    "Kendall¡ª" Charlotte patted her husband''s thigh to stop him from continuing. It was an inappropriate


    time for such a conversation. Both Dn and Kendall were still deeply in love with each other. "Let''s


    talk about this another time. You should go on a vacation to forget about this for a while." Adam gave


    up on convincing his daughter to get a divorce, so he changed the topic and told her to go on a


    vacation instead. However, Kendall rejected his idea anyway. She would be away for a while if she


    went on a trip, and she couldn''t imagine how that would impact Dn. He''d probably lose his mind.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t right for her to put a pause on her work just because of some rtionship issues.


    If she did that, all her hard work would be ruined by Kelly.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Coleman Residence, Tillyy down after being lectured by her old friend. She


    couldn''t endure staying in bed any longer, so she got up. "Where are you going, Grandma?" Alice


    happened to walk in, so she hurried over to help Tilly up when she saw Tilly getting out of bed. "Did you


    see your brother, Alice? How is he?"


    Tilly had sessfully chased Kendall out, but she couldn''t stop thinking about the hurt and helpless


    look on Dn''s face after that. The scene of his sorrows reyed in her mind, and it felt like a heavy


    weight was pressing against her chest and making it hard for her to breathe. Her old friend said that


    she was being ridiculous, but she truly believed that she was doing this for her grandson''s own good.


    That sly woman, Kendall, is just too attractive. She''ll cheat on Dn someday. He might be in a lot of


    pain now, but I''d rather him suffer now than suffer more in the future. They''ve only been together for


    months¡ªI don''t think it''s that hard for them to get over each other.


    Alice was silent for a moment. "Do you still care about what Dn feels?"


    Tilly froze and gazed at her granddaughter. Alice and Dn were her two beloved grandchildren, so


    she felt rather hurt to hear her granddaughter uttering such words. "Do you think I''m too heartless too,


    Alice? That I was too cruel? That I made a mistake?"


    Alice then spoke up boldly. "Dn and Kendall are in love, and we, as Dn''s family, should be happy


    for him. Whatever he does for Kendall is out of his own free will¡ªwhat matters is that Kendall brings


    him happiness. But that''s not what you think, Grandma. You''ve always treated Kendall as a pawn, and


    you just wanted her to be Dn''s free nanny. I know you nned this out¡ªyou wanted to chase her


    out once Dn had recovered, and you were just waiting for the right time to do it.


    "Even though you imed that you''re doing this for Dn''s sake, it seems like this is more of a selfish


    act. You were the one who cared for Dn growing up, and you value him a lot. Now that Kendall is


    taking Dn''s attention away from you, you feel like Kendall stole him away, so you''re trying to chase


    her out so that you can get his love and attention all for yourself," Alice uttered.


    Tilly was speechless. She couldn''te up with any response to that. Alice''s words did have some


    truth to them. Throughout Alice''s life, she had always noticed how Tilly treated Dn like a unique gem


    that belonged to her. Every time Emily tried to get close to her son, Tilly would give Dn more work or


    order him to do some chores for her, just so that he couldn''t spend much time with Emily. Dn was


    Emily''s flesh and blood, yet Tilly still didn''t like it when they got close to each other. Tilly was afraid that


    her status in Dn''s heart would be threatened if he got closer to his mother.


    "Dn hasn''t eaten or drunk anything, and he''s been keeping himself locked in the study. He isn''t


    opening the door for anyone." Alice told Tilly the truth. Kendall had been begging Dn not to torture


    himself, but how could Dn give in just like that? He didn''t chase after Kendall, and he didn''t insist on


    bringing her home, but he still wanted to show Tilly that he was just a soulless bag of meat without


    Kendall in his life. He was practically a brain-dead zombie. He needed to win this argument with his


    grandmother!


    "Amos said that he heard the sound of things falling in the room and that there were some loud and


    deep thuds now and then. He figured that it was the sound of Dn falling to the ground. Dn doesn''t


    have his wheelchair with him, and he''s not fully recovered yet," Alice continued.


    An agonized look surfaced in Tilly''s eyes, but she continued to be firm with her words. "If he''s not


    eating, that means he isn''t hungry; if he''s not drinking, that means he isn''t thirsty. He can break a few


    things if that helps him release his anger, and once that''s done, he''ll calm down and walk out of the


    study."


    "You know Dn well, Grandma. Do you really think he''lle out? What if he stays in there for ten


    days or a fortnight? By the time we go in, all we''ll see is his¡­" Alice couldn''t bring herself to utter the


    words ''dead body'' as she was afraid that her fears woulde true.


    Tilly''s face fell, and she was silent for a moment before she said, "Help me over to take a look at the


    study."


    Alice helped the olddy up. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to see him. He locked himself in the study,


    and he''s refusing to utter a single word. Mom, Dad, and the other brothers have been trying to talk


    some sense into him the whole day," she uttered. Dn was a stubborn man.


    "Kendall''s gone for good, Alice. I''m not going to allow Dn to bring her back," Tilly replied. Alice


    pressed her lips together before she spoke. "What if Kendall''s pregnant, Grandma? Aren''t you afraid


    that her child would end up taking her surname, especially if she gives birth to a daughter? We


    Colemans arecking females in the house."


    Tilly paused for a brief moment before replying, "It has been so long. If she had gotten pregnant, her


    baby bump would''ve shown up a while ago. You''re not going to get me to change my mind with that


    trick." She then added, "Even if she gets pregnant, she''d probably have a baby boy. We don''t need


    boys anymore¡ªwe have too many of them. She can let her son follow her surname. It doesn''t matter


    what the child''s surname is; the child belongs to us Colemans, as he has our blood in him."


    Alice didn''t know how else she could convince Tilly to change her mind. Tilly imed she felt sorry for


    Dn, yet she didn''t seem ready to lower her ego and allow him to bring Kendall home. Sigh! "You


    should give Yasmine a call and get her toe over for some tea. She really fancies your brother¡ª"


    Tilly muttered.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Yasmine might have a better family background than Kendall, but she''s a heartless woman, Grandma.


    She''s a realist. Ever since Dn''s ident and when she found out Dn was infertile, she


    immediately gave up on him. I can''t believe you''re telling me to call her over now that Dn has


    recovered," Alice replied. Grandma''s too old to even think straight nowadays, she thought.


    Tilly was speechless. Alice has a point¡ªYasmine is pretty heartless and realistic in her views. She let


    out a loud sigh. Am I really wrong?

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    Emily, Fergus, and Amos were all standing outside Dn''s study. Amos had a tray in his hands, and


    Emily was tapping on the door of the study while shouting into the room, "Open the door, Dn. You


    need to have some food. I''m begging you, Dn. I promise I''ll talk to your grandmother after you eat.


    I''ll tell her to get Kendall toe home!"


    Emily didn''t like Kendall that much, and both she and Tilly had wanted to chase Kendall out of the


    house. However, Emily cared more for her son; she had to give in when she knew her son was on a


    hunger strike just for Kendall. If Emily had to choose between her son''s health and Kendall''s departure,


    she naturally valued her son''s health more. I can just keep my distance from Kendall if I don''t like her.


    We''re not staying together, anyway, Emily figured.


    "Open the door, Young Master Dn. Young Mistress Coleman would be really sad if she knew you


    were doing this," Amos uttered. He had mentioned Kendall as he knew that Dn was most affected


    when Kendall was unhappy.


    "Exactly, Dn. Kendall would feel really hurt if she found out about this. She spent so much effort


    making sure you got better, yet you''re using your own health to throw a tantrum now. You''re indirectly


    ruining her hard work," Emily added to Amos'' words.


    Dn heard everything from inside the study, and his gaze darkened at Emily''s words. So, Mom does


    know I''ve only healed so well because of Kendall''s efforts, huh? Both she and Grandma are on the


    same team, but Grandma''s just a little harsher since she used to be in the business industry with


    Grandpa, he thought.


    He wasn''t hungry as he still had some fresh fruits, snacks, milk, and bread in the fridge in his study. He


    had prepared these specifically for Kendall. It was rare for her to enter his study, but she had entered


    once, so he figured she''d probably enter a second or third time. Kendall liked snacking whenever she


    sat down, so Dn had told Amos to prepare some food for the study. He had taken a nce at his


    supplies, and he estimated that the fruits and snacks he had now couldst him for five days. I bet


    Grandma will give in if she sees me staying in the study for five days without eating, drinking, talking, or


    working.


    Dn thought about this as he sat in front of his study desk and sketched an outline of his wife''s figure.


    As he continued his sketch, he recalled the baby that came up in Kendall''s dream, so he tried to add a


    baby into the drawing to make it seem like Kendall was carrying a child in her arms. However, he had


    never dreamt of the said child and didn''t know what the child looked like. Kendall mentioned that the


    baby looked like her, so he tried to shape the baby''s features based on Kendall''s looks.


    Ever since Dn and Kendall were officially married, he rarely ever had that same dream of his again. I


    wonder what happens at the end of the dream. Is the baby mine or Frank''s? Dn never once told


    Kendall about how he had slept with her in his dream.


    "Is Dn still in there?" Tilly''s voice sounded from outside the study.


    Dn''s expression remained the same as he continued to focus on his drawing of the mother and


    daughter. After a while, his pencil came to a halt. I miss her! he thought.


    "Dn refuses to open the door, Mom. All of us tried knocking, but he didn''t open the door for any one


    of us. He refuses to drink or eat either," Emily cried worriedly while giving Tilly a rather pleading look.


    Tilly gazed at the tray of food in Amos'' hands and paused for a moment before questioning him. "Dn


    has a fridge in his study. Could there be food inside?"


    "Young Master Dn isn''t one to snack on, Old Madam Coleman. The fridge is just for decoration, and


    it''s empty inside." Amos wasn''t dumb enough to tell Tilly the truth. He knew that Dn''s strike would be


    the only chance for him to get Kendall toe back.


    Tilly, on the other hand, wasn''t suspicious of Amos'' words as she knew Dn''s eating habits well. She


    gazed at the locked door before raising her hand to knock. However, she halted just before her


    knucklesnded on the door. After a while, she pulled her hand away and turned to Alice. "Help me


    back to my room, Alice."


    "Mom!" Emily cried to stop Tilly. "What about Dn? Why don''t we get someone to bring Kendall back?


    I don''t trust her, but I trust Dn. If something were to go on between Frank and Kendall, Dn


    wouldn''t just sit around and do nothing. He wouldn''t still be so sweet to her," Emily stated. No one liked


    being cheated on, and Dn was an extremely egotistical man. If something had happened between


    Frank and Kendall, Dn would have lost it immediately¡ªhe wouldn''t continue being so fond of


    Kendall.


    "He won''t die from one day of starvation. He''ll surelye out when he''s too hungry," Tilly uttered. She


    knew she might have gone overboard earlier that day, but she couldn''t lower her pride and tell


    someone to bring Kendall back. Furthermore, even if she agreed to have someone bring Kendall back,


    would the Parkers allow Kendall toe back? Whatever Tilly had done earlier had already ruptured


    the rtionship between the Colemans and the Parkers. The only way she could get Kendall toe


    back was for her to go to the Parkers'' Residence to apologize to Kendall and bring Kendall back


    herself. Otherwise, the Parkers would never let Kendalle back.


    Are they expecting me to go over to bring Kendall back? Is Kendall worthy of such treatment? Hmph!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "But¡ª" Emily started.


    "Bring me back to my room, Alice," Tilly uttered.


    "But Grandma, Dn¡ª" Alice was still hoping her grandmother would sympathize with Dn''s


    situation and agree to have Kendall back in the house. However, Tilly merely shot the younger girl a


    re. Alice had no choice but to help Tilly back to her room. Emily''s eyes turned red when she realized


    that Tilly wasn''t going to help and that Dn wasn''t going to open the door to his study.


    "What should we do, darling? Both Dn and Mom are stubborn. Dn is going to starve if neither one


    of them is going topromise with the other," Emily uttered in a tearful voice. Fergus wrapped an arm


    around her shoulder and pulled her close to his chest tofort her. "Let''s give Dn some time to


    calm down. He''lle around in the end."


    "I''m afraid he won''t. With that stubborn personality and bad temper of his, he might really go against


    Mom until the very end," Emily mumbled.


    "Amos, why don''t you bring the food back down, for now?" Fergus uttered. Amos quietly went down


    with the tray after that. Once Amos was gone, Fergus turned back to his wife. "I''ve said this before. Our


    son is all grown up, and he has his own way of thinking. As parents, we shouldn''t try to control them.


    We don''t even have control over our two sons, who grew up with us. Dn grew up with my parents, so


    he was probably taught differently. We have no right to meddle in his matters, especially when ites


    to marriage. I''ve told you about this, but you didn''t listen to me, and now Kendall and Dn are forced


    to be separated. Everyone can tell how sad they are. Are you happy about this?"


    Emily paused for a bit as she felt aggrieved before muttering, "I''ve listened to you in the end, haven''t I?


    I didn''t meddle with their business anymore after that." Fergus simply cleared his throat without saying


    anything else. He led Emily toward their room with his arm still over her shoulder. "Don''t worry. Dn


    isn''t going to starve. I''m sure he''ll eat something for Kendall''s sake." Fergus was almost certain that


    Dn had food in his study.


    Emily had been too worried earlier, so she didn''t have a chance to pay any attention to the look on


    Amos'' face. If there were really no food in the study, someone as loyal as Amos would''ve definitely


    been more worried than all of them. He would''ve tried all possible ways to get Dn to open the door ¡ª


    he wouldn''t have just stood around with a tray in his hands while keeping his mouth shut the whole


    time.


    However, Fergus wasn''t going to point out Amos'' odd behavior to his wife. He was siding with his son,


    after all. He was mentally supporting his son''s protest against Tilly''s actions.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    Kelly was the one who first spread the news of Kendall being chased out of the house by Tilly. Tilly


    gave consent for the news to be out on behalf of the Colemans, and she didn''t further exin herself.


    She didn''t try to stop the news from spreading, either. There had been a lot of women being jealous


    and hateful of Kendall for receiving all of Dn''s care and love, so there was no doubt that they were


    secretly overjoyed to hear that Kendall had been kicked out of the household. The news quickly shot up


    to one of the hottest searches on the Inte.


    Tons of reporters from various mediapanies camped outside the Parker Residence as they all


    wanted to be the first to interview Kendall. They also wanted to find evidence for the news. "Ms. Parker


    is not in," the maids repeated. "Please leave. You guys shouldn''t stay here as it''s disrupting our lives."


    The maids weren''t lying¡ªKendall wasn''t home as Amelia had gone out with her for a stroll. Kendall''s


    parents were the ones who told them to do so, and Kendall had agreed to this arrangement as she


    didn''t want her parents to worry for her. Furthermore, it had been a while since she hung out with


    Amelia.


    "Miss, can we know if Ms. Parker had been chased out of the house by Old Madam Coleman? Is she


    moving back to stay here?" one of the reporters asked. "I''m sorry. I don''t know anything about my


    owners. Ms. Parker and Master Dn often dropped by, and they would even stay for a while


    sometimes," the maid uttered. Even if the whole of Orapolis knew about the news, the maid refused to


    be the one who confirmed it with the media.


    The Parker Family''s maids felt rather bad for Kendall. Kendall and Dn had a good rtionship, and


    no one would''ve expected Tilly to chase Kendall out. After all, Tilly was the one who suggested an


    arranged marriage at first. She''s treating Ms. Parker like a tool that can be thrown out after she''s of no


    use to her, the maids thought.


    "Ms. Kelly Parker is the one who spread this news. She mentioned that she had gone to the Coleman


    Residence with Mr. and Mrs. Parker to pick up Ms. Kendall Parker after she was chased out. This is


    obviously more than just a rumor!" one reporter stated.


    "Well, if Ms. Kelly Parker is the one who said it, then you guys should ask her for evidence. Stop


    blocking our pathways outside. Ms. Kendall Parker is in a good mood and already heads out to shop,"


    the maid uttered before turning to leave. Deep down, the maid felt like Kelly had gone too far with her


    actions. After all, Kendall hadn''t said anything to the public when Kelly''s nasty rumors were spreading


    around.


    Most of the maids in the Parker Residence had been there for years, and they used to side with Kelly.


    After all, she was the only young mistress at home when the maids started working there. However, all


    the maids thought that Kelly was wrong this time. Could Ms. Kelly benefit from the news of Ms. Kendall


    being chased out of the house? They''re sisters, and both of them have created some huge rumors. Is


    one any better than the other?


    The maids wondered if Kelly was just trying to distract everyone away from her scandals. Kelly


    probably figured the news of Kendall being chased out by Tilly for having an unthinkable rtionship


    with Coleman''s archenemy¡ªthe Mendelsons¡ªwould be all over the news feed once it was out. In


    other words, that would push Kelly''s scandals aside and make them die down.


    After getting back into the house, the maids told Charlotte and Adam about the situation.


    "I got it," Adam replied tly. After the maids went on with their work, Charlotte gave Kendall a call and


    told her not toe home so soon in order to avoid the reporters. Then, Charlotte turned to her


    husband. "Kelly has changed, Adam. She no longer cares for us, and I can''t believe she just did this¡­


    Since we''ve found Kelly''s birth parents, perhaps it''s time to send her back home." Charlotte felt guilty


    for having been reluctant to send Kelly back in the past. Back then, if she and her husband hadn''t kept


    Kelly around and instead had sent Kelly back to her own family, none of this would''ve happened. Kelly


    wouldn''t have turned into such a bitter person as well.


    Adam thought about his wife''s words for a moment. "Kelly has many supporters at thepany and is


    good at her job too. If we tell her to go back to her old house, we never know what she might do," he


    replied.


    "But she''s just too much. Kendall was already sad, to begin with, yet Kelly continued spreading rumors


    about her. I don''t understand how Kendall''s bad reputation could benefit her! Back then, I couldn''t bear


    to send her off as I had built 20 years'' worth of a rtionship with her; I couldn''t part with her. And I


    wanted Kendall to have a sister so she wouldn''t be too lonely."


    Adam sighed. "Darling, from Kelly''s perspective, she has always been the heiress of the family. She''s


    prepared to receive all of our inheritance and to be the person to take over thepany. She has put


    in a lot of hard work as well. If you just tell her that she''s not our biological child now and that she might


    not have anything to do with the Parkers in the future, we all know what she''s going to think. I would


    probably be resentful if I were in her position as well," he replied.


    "Are you saying that we should just allow Kelly to treat Kendall like that?" Charlotte retorted.


    "Kendall is our biological child, and I love her, but the reality is always harsh. If Kendall doesn''t have


    the capabilities to stand up for herself, she wouldn''t be able to handle thepany if we handed it to


    her. The business industry is cruel, and there are no such things as lifelong friends there. Companies


    that seem to be on good terms with the Parkers today may be our enemies tomorrow. Perhaps


    sending Kelly back might trigger her to do other worse things. Kendall is slowly developing herself, but


    she''s still weaker than Kelly at this point. We should wait for a while more and make sure that Kendall


    is strong enough before we tell Kelly the truth," Adam exined.


    "Actually, I''ve had a n all along. We''ll leave Parker Corporation to Kendall. Kelly grew up with us,


    and we had built a rtionship with her, so I wouldn''t just leave her with nothing. We have other sub-


    companies, and I''m nning to leave a few of those, along with some shop lots and houses, for her.


    That''s probably already worth hundreds of millions," Adam continued. Both girls were his precious


    daughters, and he couldn''t just ignore one, even though he was more biased toward the other.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlotte scoffed. "Kelly''s a greedy woman. She''s not going to be interested in that tiny offer of yours,"


    she replied. She sighed at the thought of Kendall''s capabilities. "You know what? You''re right. We


    should keep Kelly around first. This world is a cruel ce to be, and we can''t protect Kendall forever.


    She has to rely on herself someday. If she didn''t get to her feet on her own, she wouldn''t be able to


    handle apany. If she were powerful enough, she wouldn''t have to worry about Kelly snatching


    things away from her."


    Adam continued to analyze the situation. "Kendall''s news has been spreading to the whole of Orapolis,


    but I don''t think this is only Kelly''s doing. She probably told thepany or Yasmine about this, but it''s


    only spreading so quickly because of Old Madam Coleman. The fact that the Colemans'' representative


    doesn''t step up and interfere with this matter has clearly shown that this is their intention."


    Old Madam Coleman is trying to let everyone know that Dn and Kendall have separated! Adam


    thought.


    "That old woman is too overbearing. I can''t believe she managed to make Kendall and Frank seem like


    they were involved with one another when they were actually innocent. She''s just doing this to tear


    Kendall and Master Dn apart."


    Charlotte didn''t like Tilly anymore.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    Adam was quiet for a while before he let out a deep sigh. "Ultimately, we''re just too weak to seem like a


    threat to the Colemans. That''s why Kendall has been suffering their belittling," he muttered.


    "If Kendall refuses to get a divorce with Master Dn, are they going to stay like that forever, Adam?"


    Charlotte felt her head and her heart aching at the thought of her daughter''s matter. Her adopted


    daughter''s love life had already been a huge mess, and her biological daughter''s marriage was also full


    of roadblocks. "Let''s see how things go. We should stop bringing up the divorce in front of Kendall. I


    believe she and Master Dn have their own ns, so we''d only hurt them by bringing such things up.


    Master Dn''s love for Kendall is genuine, and this isn''t his fault. He has tried his best," Adam replied.


    Charlotte nodded in agreement, but she felt worried upon the mention of her son-inw''s name. "It''s


    fortunate that Kendall initiated toe home with us. Otherwise, we''d never know how things might


    end up. I''m afraid Master Dn might go overboard with his actions," she said. Adam didn''t say


    anything, but he was afraid as well. "Well, anyway, I''m not going to allow Kendall to go back to the


    Colemans until Old Madam Colemanes over and apologizes to her. It doesn''t matter how great


    Master Dn is¡ªthat doesn''t change the fact that my daughter was wronged!" Charlotte continued.


    Adam grunted to show agreement with his wife''s words.


    Kendall didn''t know what her parents had been discussing at home. She turned to look at Amelia after


    ending her phone call with her mother. "My mom said that there''s a lot of reporters waiting outside my


    house, so it seems like I won''t be able to go home today. I''ll have to sleep at yours tonight, Amy," she


    uttered. Amelia replied while driving, "Sure. It''s not as if we''ve never slept together." The girls were on


    the way to a hot spring resort in the countryside.


    "Kelly is such a tattletale. I can''t believe she spread the news to the whole town." Amelia was growing


    increasingly hateful of Kelly. Kendall had her phone in her hands, and she looked at it now and then to


    see if she had received a new message from Dn. I wonder what he''s doing now.


    "She''s just a pawn that''s being used by others. We''re archenemies. It''d be shocking if she kept her


    mouth shut after knowing something had happened to me." Kendall had epted the situation she was


    in. After all, it was Tilly''s intention to let the whole world know about her being chased out of the house.


    The news would''ve spread even if Kelly didn''t do it. With Kelly around, she simply saved Tilly the effort


    of getting more people to spread the news. The news was bound to spread as long as no one from the


    Colemans came out to make a formal statement.


    "Say, why can''t people just get along with one another?" Amelia let out a sigh. She wasn''t a fan of such


    intricate and maniptive human conflicts¡ªshe felt like she couldn''t live in such a calcted and


    cunning environment.


    Kendall stayed silent for a while before replying, "That''s just how the world is. It''s always about one''s


    personal benefits, and people will do whatever it takes to get their hands on it."


    After hearing Kendall''s response, Amelia couldn''t help but breathe an inward sigh as she thought,


    Everyone seems to be chasing after these benefits. Why can''t they just live like me?


    "I''m pretty envious of you, Amelia," Kendall uttered. The Taylor Family was simple, and Amelia was the


    youngest child who received all the love and care from her family. Even if she had to go on dates that


    her parents arranged for her, all her dates were from rtively simple families that didn''t see the need


    to scheme against one another. Amelia wasn''t the sort of person who could survive in such a


    maniptive environment.


    "Do you regret it?" Amelia asked.


    Kendall smiled as she turned her head to look out at the streets. "No," she replied. Dn had warned


    her about this a long time ago¡ªmarrying him woulde with a lot of stress and other issues. She


    knew that someone would always be prepared to plot against her, use her, harm her, and so on. It was


    stressful being Dn''s wife.


    "Kendall." Amelia''s pupils shrank with fear as she cried out all of a sudden. "The car behind us looks


    like it belongs to Frank." Amelia had been called to Mendelson Residence almost every day for the


    past few days, so she was familiar with Frank''s car. Kendall turned her head around to see a series of


    luxury cars trailing along behind Amelia''s. The car in the lead was Frank''s private car, and with


    Kendall''s good eyesight, she could even see Frank sitting in the car.


    Frank had gotten people to stalk Amelia this whole time. Now that they were on the way to the outskirts


    of town, the roads weren''t as congested as they were in the city. Furthermore, Frank''s line of cars was


    a grand sight, and everyone in Orapolis could recognize his cars, so they naturally steered away from


    him.


    Amelia stepped on the gas to speed her car up. "Drive safe, Amelia. We don''t have to be afraid of him,


    and I don''t think we can get rid of him, anyway," Kendall uttered. Frank had followed them intentionally,


    and he had so many people with him¡ªthere was no escape for them. "That b*stard. I wish he''d get


    struck by lightning right now," Amelia hissed. "He caused you so much trouble, and he''s chasing after


    us now. How shameless can he be?! He''s just too rude and evil!" Amelia continued to speed as she


    cursed.


    The faster Amelia went, the faster Frank''s cars went. Amelia''s car was no match for Frank''s, and


    Frank''s procession of cars quickly overtook her before blocking her way and forcing her to stop. She


    had no choice but to step on the brakes. "What do we do now, Kendall?" Amelia didn''t know any self-


    defense skills. The Mendelsons'' guards were extremely good inbat, and Kendall probably wouldn''t


    be able to fight all of them, either.


    "Do you have any weapons in your car?" Kendall asked.


    "No," Amelia said. I''m going to leave a cleaver in my car if we manage to escape from Frank and get


    home safe today, she thought. The next time he blocks my way, I''m going to pull the cleaver out and


    chop his tires off! Well, of course, I wouldn''t dare to kill him!


    "Well, I guess we''ll have to fight with our bare hands," Kendall replied.


    "But I can''t fight," Amelia cried. "I''m the one that Frank ising for, so he won''t do anything to you.


    You can follow behind me, and you can tell me if they''reing from my back. Let me do all the


    fighting," Kendall uttered. It had been a while since shest practiced her skills, so she figured she


    could use the Mendelsons'' bodyguards as practice. The bodyguards came down from their cars with


    metal rods in their hands.


    Kendall frowned at the sight of this. "We have to get out, Amy. Otherwise, they''ll break all of your car''s


    windows and force us to get out," she said. If we take the initiative to get out first, at least we can still


    save Amelia''s car and prevent Amelia from getting injured. Kendall was the first to get out, and Amelia


    followed soon after that. When Frank saw Kendall getting out of the car, he got out as well.


    With a single gesture, Frank got all his bodyguards'' movements toe to a halt. The few bodyguards


    who didn''t have metal rods with them surrounded Amelia and Kendall. Frank''s gaze was on Kendall the


    whole time as he walked toward the twodies. Kendall red back at him. If I can find a way to hold


    Frank hostage and gain control over him, then we''ll get a chance to escape, she thought.


    However, Frank was a sly man, and he knew how good Kendall was at fighting. So, he halted his


    footsteps a few yards away from her. "Kendall," he uttered in his deep voice. "I know all about what


    happened. Since the Colemans don''t want to take you in, you can get a divorce with Dn. I''ll marry


    you immediately. The Colemans may not want you, but we Mendelsons do. I can give you whatever


    Dn can. Our baby''s still waiting for you toe back to us," he uttered. Then, he thought, There''s


    no news of Kendall getting pregnant, even after being married to Dn for so long. This can only mean


    one thing¡ªI''m the only one who can impregnate her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    "Shut up! Don''t talk about the baby. How much longer do you want to cause harm to me, Frank? Don''t


    you think you''ve done enough?" If Kendall had a metal rod in her hand, she would''ve smacked him


    without any hesitation. This b*stard has already caused me so much trouble. He was the one who


    bothered me in my past life, and he''s still the one bothering me now. He keeps thinking that he can


    bring our fates from our past lives into this life and trying to ruin my marriage by iming that he wants


    to bring our baby back to us.


    "I''d harm anyone but you, Kendall. Come with me, okay? We can talk once we''re back home." Frank


    tried to coax Kendall into leaving with him. "Forget it, Frank. I''m still married to Dn, and even if we


    got a divorce, I''d still rather be single than be with you," she hissed.


    Frank was silent for a moment before he spoke. "This isn''t the right ce to have a conversation,


    Kendall. Let''s go home and talk. You can walk yourself to the car, or I can carry you in."


    "You''re not carrying me anywhere! Don''t you darey a finger on me!" Kendall felt her chest aching


    from the rage she had for Frank. To know a guy as crazy as Frank¡­ I''m probably the unluckiest person


    ever!


    "Bring her in." Frank no longer wasted his time when he saw that Kendall refused to leave with him.


    Instead, he ordered his bodyguards to forcefully drag her into his car. However, of course, Kendall


    wasn''t about to give in without putting up a fight.


    The moment the Mendelsons'' bodyguards came after her, she started throwing punches and kicks


    around. Amelia didn''t know how to fight, so she wasn''t of much help. However, she recalled what


    Kendall had said earlier, so she stayed behind Kendall to keep an eye out for any sneaky attacks from


    the back.


    Kendall could easily deal with one or two of Mendelsons'' bodyguards. Furthermore, the bodyguards


    knew that Frank cared for her a lot and that they couldn''t hurt her. So, they all held back with their


    strength. Even if a few of them attacked her at once, they found it hard to gain control over Kendall,


    and they ended up getting kicked and punched by her. Frank didn''t seem concerned about this¡ªhe


    merely stood around and watched. After all, Kendall was a woman, and there were limits to her


    strength.


    She clearly didn''t have the upper hand since she was against five or six bodyguards, and she gradually


    started to get tired. Frank had brought more bodyguards this time as he wanted to make sure that his


    n worked out. After the first few bodyguards got tired, the second batch of bodyguards took action.


    Sh*t, Kendall cursed in her heart, That b*stard, Frank! I can''t believe he''s using such shift-rotation


    tactics to fight me.


    "Stop resisting me, Kendall. The olddy from the Coleman Family doesn''t like you, so she won''t allow


    Dn toe to you. There are barely any cars on this road, so no one is going to help you here. You


    should juste home with me. You don''t want to get injured by my bodyguards'' vicious attacks,"


    Frank uttered in a deep voice as he took a few steps forward.


    Kendall was panting as she sent another kick toward one of the bodyguards without responding to


    Frank. She wanted to save her stamina. Frank started to lose his patience when he saw how stubborn


    and resistant she was. So, he strode over to Amelia, who had pressed her back firmly against


    Kendall''s, to grab Amelia''s arm and pull her away.


    Kendall could sense danger from behind her, so she turned around and sent a punch in that direction.


    Frank grabbed her fist effortlessly before pulling her close so that she stumbled in his direction.


    However, instead of embracing Kendall in his arms, he stepped aside and karate-chopped the back of


    her neck. She felt a sharp pain in her neck as her vision turned dark. She lost all consciousness after


    that. Only then did Frank hold onto her limp body.


    "Kendall!" Amelia nearly fell when Frank first pulled her aside. By the time she steadied herself and


    turned around, Kendall had already fainted from Frank''s attack. I didn''t know that this guy knew how to


    fight, too, Amelia thought. What a sly fox! He only attacked Kendall after she got tired!


    Kendall had no chance of winning even if she fought Frank in her best condition, so it was clear that


    she didn''t stand a chance, especially since she was tired. Amelia charged over in an attempt to pull


    Kendall out of Frank''s arms, but one of the bodyguards pushed her aside. "Ouch!" Amelia fell onto the


    ground and let out a cry. Frank frowned before ring at his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was speechless. I barely used any strength¡­ Miss Taylor is just too weak. She fell after


    I just pushed her a little, he thought. "Let go of Kendall, Frank. And stop pestering her! She doesn''t


    have any feelings for you. Don''t you think you''ve hurt her enough?" Amelia mbered to her feet


    before she rushed over to stop Frank from bringing Kendall to the car. This time, there were no


    bodyguards who dared toy their hands on Amelia anymore.


    Frank lifted his leg to kick Amelia, but he pulled away just before his kicknded on her. Amelia took


    this chance to edge closer and grab Kendall. Then, she sank her teeth into the back of Frank''s hand.


    His expression darkened as he held onto Kendall with one arm while having Amelia biting onto his


    other hand. "Drag her away!" he ordered. Only then did the bodyguards dare to take action.


    Amelia didn''t know any self-defense skills, and two of Frank''s bodyguards easily lifted her feet off the


    ground to drag her away. That way, she could no longer stop Frank from bringing Kendall to the car.


    Frank lowered his head and stared at the woman he had just knocked out earlier with a gentle gaze in


    his eyes. He nted a kiss on her forehead. "Let''s go home, Kendall," he uttered softly.


    Then, he lifted her body into both his arms. "You b*stard, Frank! Let go of her!" Amelia tried her best to


    wrestle away from the bodyguards. She kicked and bit them as they held her back¡ªthey didn''t want to


    hurt her. To everyone''s surprise, Amelia managed to slip out of their grips, and she charged forward


    like a mad woman to save her friend. Frank couldn''t tolerate Amelia any longer, so he lowered Kendall


    as Amelia walked over and lifted his arm to strike Amelia the same way he did to Kendall.


    When he saw Amelia copsing toward the ground, he couldn''t help but stick his leg out to soften her


    fall. He lowered Amelia to the ground slowly so she wouldn''t get injured, and only then he pulled away


    his leg. If Amelia were to get injured, Kendall would be hurt and angry when she woke up. I''m not


    worried about whether Amelia gets injured; I just don''t want Kendall to be mad at me, he told himself.


    Right then, the whirring sound of helicopters came from above, and Frank and his bodyguards looked


    up to see a few of the helicopters hanging above their heads. Frank quickly brought Kendall into the car


    when he saw the helicopters. His bodyguards were as efficient as him¡ªthey all hurried into the car and


    prepared to leave. However, the helicoptersnded on the ground just in time to block the road from


    both ways.


    More than ten people walked out of the helicopters, and the head of the team was a stern and icy-


    looking man holding a three or four-year-old kid in his arms. The boy looked innocent and adorable,


    sharing simr features with the man carrying him. At first nce, it was clear they were father and


    son. The Mendelsons'' bodyguards immediately leaped out of the car to stand guard in front of Frank''s


    car, protecting Frank from the tens of people who had justnded on the ground.


    These people are from the Ford Family from Eastfort! Frank had figured out the identity of the people


    who had just arrived. However, he hadn''t expected Eric to show up just in time. That man sure has a lot


    of channels to obtain information. Perhaps Dn was the one who asked him for help, and that''s whyN?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    he had rushed over. Wait¡­ That couldn''t be it. Eastfort is pretty far from Orapolis. If Dn had asked


    Eric for help after hearing the news, I don''t think Eric could have rushed over in time. This can only


    mean that Eric was already on his way to Orapolis and only happened toe across us. Or maybe


    Eric could''ve received the news a while ago and rushed over to stop me just in time, Frank thought.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    "Miss Parker is in the car, Dad." Scott patted his father''s hand anxiously while pointing his finger at


    Frank''s car. He was urging his father to save Kendall. With a single wave of Eric''s hand, Eric''s


    bodyguards started attacking Frank''s men. Eric, on the other hand, walked over to Frank''s car with


    Scott in his arms. "Mr. Mendelson, you''re not going to leave until you hand Young Mistress Coleman


    over," he hissed while kicking the car with his foot.


    Frank pushed the door open to get out and shut the car door behind him right after. "Oh, look. It''s Mr.


    Ford from Eastfort. This has nothing to do with you, so you shouldn''t meddle with another person''s


    business," Frank uttered in an icy tone.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "You bullied Miss Parker, you meanie! Let go of her!" Scott threw his tiny fists around as if he wanted to


    start a fight with Frank, but Frank''s expression remained stern and uninterested. "Someone


    approached me for a favor, and I have to stick to my promise. You''re a smart man, Mr. Mendelson. Your


    people are no match for mine, and you''re no match for me," Eric uttered in a deep voice.


    "Was Dn the one who told you toe?" Frank''s expression grew tense as he spoke.


    "Yes," Eric replied without any hesitation. Dn was an impressive man who had known Frank for


    years¡ªhe knew Frank well enough to know Frank''s next move. The moment Kendall was chased out


    of the Coleman Residence, he reached out to Eric for a favor; he asked Eric to go over and save


    Kendall.


    Dn knew his wife well enough to know she would try to fight Frank, but he also knew she was no


    match for Frank. Frank, on the other hand, would be on the losing end if he went against Eric.


    Furthermore, Scott was extremely fond of Kendall, so it''d be nice for Kendall to pay a visit to the Ford


    Residence. It''d also help Kendall to fulfill the promise she had made to visit Scott in Eastfort. It was


    Dn''s pre-nning that allowed the Fords toe over and stop Frank in time before he kidnapped


    Kendall.


    "The Coleman Family never saved a spot for Kendall, and Dn cannot protect her. His grandmother


    doesn''t like the fact that Kendall grew up in a vige. Between his family and Kendall, he chose his


    family over Kendall and sacrificed her happiness. I feel bad for her. Dn may not be able to protect


    her, but I can!" Frank hissed. "Mr. Ford, I know you''re a loyal man, and I''m sure you can understand my


    loyalty toward Kendall. My feelings for her are real. I hope you don''t meddle with my business."


    Eric didn''t sway by Frank''s speech. "Mr. Mendelson, if you don''t hand Young Mistress Coleman over,


    then don''t me me for thrashing and ruining your cars." He didn''t care about Frank''s rtionship with


    Dn and Kendall. All Dn told him to do was to save Kendall from Frank. It didn''t matter how much


    Frank loved Kendall¡ªthat was none of Eric''s business!


    "It seems like you''re choosing to be an enemy of the Mendelsons, Mr. Ford," Frank muttered.


    Eric put on a smile upon hearing Frank''s words. However, Frank could sense some sarcasm in the


    other man''s smile. "You make it sound like we Fords are afraid of the Mendelsons. Why does it matter if


    you''re my enemy? The Fords have tons of enemies¡ªit''d make no difference if we added one more to


    the list," Eric replied.


    Frank was silent for a while as he thought, I''m ying nice now, but it seems like he''s not going along


    with what I want, huh?


    When Frank turned to look at the two groups of bodyguards, his expression fell. What Eric had said


    was true¡ªFrank''s bodyguards were no match for Eric''s. A few of Frank''s bodyguards had already


    copsed onto the ground. Despite this, Frank couldn''t bring himself to just hand Kendall over,


    especially since he had worked so hard to get a hold of her.


    "Step aside, Scott. You can watch me beat some guys up." Eric lowered Scott to the ground and


    ushered the boy to stand aside. Eric didn''t want to hurt the kid by ident while fighting Frank. Scott


    hurried over to hide behind the other side of Frank''s car. "Go for it, Dad! Beat the bad guy up!" he cried


    in his childish voice. Minutester, Frank, whose knee injury hadn''t fully healed yet, found himself


    utterly defeated by Eric. Eric''s punches were simply too hard! Naturally, the winner got to bring the


    unconscious Kendall away.


    Frank was fuming. He had assumed that Dn wouldn''t show up, with Tilly stopping Dn from taking


    action. However, Frank hadn''t expected Dn to have other tricks up his sleeve. Even though Dn


    wasn''t physically present, he still managed to get someone to bring Kendall away. All of Frank''s efforts


    had gone to waste.


    ¡­


    Kendall woke up to find herself in the Fords'' private jet. "You''re awake, Kendall," a familiar voice


    uttered. The voice belonged to Emma. Kendall stared at the other woman dumbfoundedly. "President


    Coleman told me to apany you to Eastfort. We''re in one of the Ford Family''s private jets now,"


    Emma exined. Dn wouldn''t allow Kendall to go to Eastfort on her own. Even though Eric was


    loyal to hisatose wife, Scott was extremely fond of Kendall. How else could Dn be sure that Eric


    wouldn''t develop feelings for Kendall while trying to please Scott?


    Dn felt safer having Emma around with Kendall. When Kendall realized she was in the Ford Family''s


    private jet, she sat upright before massaging the sore spot on the back of her neck. She looked around


    to realize that Amelia was nowhere to be seen. "Where''s Amy? She was with me just now."


    Emma froze for a moment. "I waited outside thepany after receiving a call from President


    Coleman. Mr. Ford brought the ne over and picked me up from thepany, but I didn''t see Amelia


    on the ne," she replied. Kendall was starting to panic, and she had just pulled her phone out to


    make a call when she recalled she was still on a ne.


    "Miss Parker." A tiny figure threw himself into her arms like he was a cannonball. Kendall froze for a


    moment before she held onto Scott. "Scott!"


    "Miss Parker, Dad and I came to save you. He has defeated all the bad guys. Dad''s so cool! When I


    grow up, I want to be as good as him so that I can protect Mommy and Miss Parker." Though Scott


    never experienced motherly love, his mother was still ranked second ce in his heart. The first ce


    belonged to his father, of course¡ªEric was his primary caregiver, so it made sense for him to put his


    father first. Kendall and his grandparents came in third ce, while Dn rankedst on his list.


    Kendall chuckled in response to Scott''s words, and she ruffled his hair fondly. "You''ll have to work hard


    then, Scott. I''ll be waiting for you to protect me," she uttered before turning to Eric. After thanking him,


    she asked about Amelia. "Mr. Ford, did you happen to see my friend while you were saving me? She


    was with me earlier."


    He thought about her question for a moment. "Is she a girl who''s about your age? It seems like she


    passed out on the ground," he replied. "That''s Amy! Frank, that b*stard! I can''t believe he attacked a


    frail girl like her!" Kendall mumbled curses directed at Frank.


    Once she was done cursing, Eric added to his sentence. "That girl had passed out on the ground, but


    Frank brought her into the car after that." That was thest thing he saw after they got on the ne.


    The ne distanced itself fromnd as they departed, so he couldn''t tell what had happened after that.


    "I don''t think Mr. Mendelson will harm your friend," Eric uttered. Considering that Frank and Amelia had


    been in contact with one another for a while, Kendall figured that Frank wouldn''t cause any harm to


    Amelia''s well-being, even if he were to mess with her a little. Kendall heaved a sigh of relief at that


    thought. Well, it seems like I ended up causing trouble for Amy again.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    In the meantime, Amelia was also gradually regaining consciousness. She could feel a dull ache


    coming from the back of her neck. Shey down on the bed for a while before realizing how unfamiliar


    her surroundings were. This realization made her shoot upright into a sitting position. Where''s Kendall?


    I remembered Frank took her away. And also, where am I now? She panicked for a moment before she


    hurried toward the room door.


    "Where are you going?" A deep, icy voice came from behind her. The voice belonged to Frank. Amelia


    halted her footsteps before turning around and looking toward the source of the voice. She saw Frank


    standing in front of the window, with his back facing her. He had a cigarette, which wasn''t lit up, in his


    right hand.


    "Where''s Kendall?" Amelia hurried over to Frank before grabbing his arm. "What did you do to her?"


    she cried. Frank shoved her hand off before turning to face her. She immediately noticed the cold and


    rather glum look in his alluring eyes. The way he fixed his re on her made her feel somewhat


    intimidated. "Let go of Kendall now, Frank. I''ll never let you hear the end of it if you harm her in any


    way!"


    Frank pressed his lips into a thin line and spoke through gritted teeth. "How dare you ask me where


    Kendall is!" He reached his arm out and wrapped his fingers around Amelia''s neck before turning


    around and pressing her against the wall. Amelia tried her best to pull his hand away from her neck. Is


    this b*stard trying to strangle me to death?


    "If you hadn''t been dragging my feet, Kendall would''ve been mine by now, and all my efforts wouldn''t


    have gone to waste. You must be my nemesis sent from hell," Frank growled.


    Did Frank just say that his efforts have gone to waste? That must mean that someone has saved


    Kendall. I bet it was Master Dn who did it. Amelia felt her tense body loosen up a little upon hearing


    that Kendall was safe. She even stopped trying to free herself from Frank''s choke hold. Instead, she


    tilted her head upward and shut her eyes as if she had prepared for him to choke her to death.


    Frank''s gaze darkened. He genuinely wanted to strangle this woman to death, who had brought


    nothing but bad luck to him. His fingers curled tighter around her neck as he applied more strength in


    his hands. Amelia found it was getting harder for her to breathe, but she didn''t resist his actions at all.


    "You''re even willing to sacrifice your life for Kendall, Amelia? Is that even worth it?!" Frank yelled.


    Amelia opened her eyes at his words but kept her mouth shut. Eventually, Frank let go of her, and she


    leaned against the wall while coughing. It took her a while to catch her breath before she looked up into


    Frank''s deep eyes. "I could ask you the same thing. You''ve done so much for Kendall. Is that even


    worth it?" she asked him in return.


    Frank was speechless. After a while, he spoke in a rather gloomy tone. "I didn''t have any feelings for


    her at the start. I just wanted the baby. But then¡ª" He stopped abruptly. Wait, why am I exining


    myself to her? He then turned around and walked off as he didn''t want to continue talking.


    "Kendall never got pregnant, so how could there be a baby? The baby that you drew is a baby you


    imagined for yourself. That child was never alive. Even if the baby did exist, the infant only existed in


    your dreams. That was a dream. A dream!" Amelia cried. "I think you should see a psychologist, Frank.


    You''re sick in the head. Your sickness brought so much harm to Kendall, and you even hurt me."


    Everyone had dreams in their sleep, but Amelia had never met someone so convinced their dream was


    reality. She recalled the time she had dreamed she struck the jackpot and won hundreds of thousands


    before. However, she woke up to realize she didn''t have any of that money. Though, I didn''t insist on


    trying my luck to actually win the jackpot after that, did I?


    "You don''t understand things between Kendall and me. It''s none of your business, anyway," Frank


    muttered before walking off. Amelia leaned against the wall for support as she spoke. "I wouldn''t even


    bother with you if you hadn''t messed with both Kendall''s and my lives. Who do you think you are? Do


    you really think I care about you? I don''t get paid for sticking my nose into your business, and I even


    get punished for doing so. If anyone else enjoys doing such a pointless job, I''d happily let them do it for


    me," she hissed.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The sound of footsteps got closer to her once more. Amelia thought for a second that Frank was


    returning to the room, so her body tensed up in fear. However, it was Desmond who walked in instead.


    She let out a sigh of relief as she patted herself on the chest. "You scared me, Desmond. I thought


    Frank hade back."


    "He has gone into the study," Desmond replied. He walked over with a tube of ointment in his hand and


    passed it to Amelia. "You can apply this on the back of your neck, Ms. Taylor. It''ll help your wounds heal


    a little quicker." Amelia thanked the man as she took the ointment from him. With Desmond watching


    her, she squeezed some of the ointment out and applied it to the back of her neck.


    "Ms. Taylor," Desmond uttered with a smile. Amelia looked up at him when she got addressed, and he


    continued, "The flowers in the garden are really gorgeous." Amelia remained silent as she thought,


    Right¡­ What about it? She waited for him to get to his point.


    "Do you want to pluck a few of them out for Mr. Mendelson? It''d make him happy. All his efforts have


    gone to waste today, so he''s in a really bad mood," Desmond added.


    "Desmond." Amelia stared at the man with an exasperated look on her face. "Did you know that he just


    tried to strangle me to death? Do I look like I''m in a good mood? He brought all of this upon himself.


    Who can he me for this? Kendall''s a married woman, yet he''s still being so stubborn. He''s the


    reason why Master Dn and Kendall have to separate. Does he think that Kendall will get together


    with him after being separated from Master Dn? She would only hate him more! You can pluck some


    flowers if you think they''re pretty, but I''m not going to give him a bouquet of flowers. The only time I


    might consider giving him flowers would be at his funeral," Amelia growled.


    Desmond was left speechless for a short while before making another attempt to persuade her. "Calm


    down, Ms. Taylor. Mr. Mendelson only acted that way because he was angry. He let go of you in the


    end, didn''t he? If he had wanted to end your life for real, you would''ve been dead by now. Just so you


    know, he even carried you home earlier, Ms. Taylor."


    Desmond had been overjoyed when he saw Frank carrying Amelia home. It showed Desmond that he


    was right with his thought¡ªFrank would gradually catch feelings for Amelia. They spend all their days


    together, and Ms. Taylor is a pretty young woman. Mr. Mendelson''s heart isn''t made of stone, so I''m


    sure he''ll fall for her eventually.


    Desmond even spoke to the bodyguards who had gone along with Frank to kidnap Kendall. He heard


    about how Frank had red at the bodyguard who pushed Amelia onto the ground. After Mr.


    Mendelson knocked Ms. Taylor out, he didn''t let her fall straight to the ground. He used his leg to break


    her fall instead. That''s why Ms. Taylor is barely injured! These details were enough to convince


    Desmond that Frank had started falling for Amelia.


    Mr. Mendelson just hasn''t realized his true feelings yet. I bet he isn''t in love with Young Mistress


    Coleman at all. He''s losing his mind over her because of that dream he had. That''s why he loses all


    rationality when he sees Young Mistress Coleman in person. However, I can tell his love for Ms. Taylor


    is genuine.


    Of course, Desmond didn''t n on telling Frank how to feel about Amelia. He knew they''d need to


    spend more time with one another for Frank to let go of Kendall eventually. By then, Frank would


    realize his true feelings and give up on the unattainable woman to go for thedy in front of his eye.


    "Why should I thank him for carrying me back? I wouldn''t have needed his help if he hadn''t knocked


    me out," Amelia snapped. "I want to go home, Desmond. You can find someone else who''d like to get


    flowers for that madman." One way or another, she wasn''t going to give Frank any flowers, not unless it


    was his funeral.

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Desmond had no choice but to walk Amelia out. He couldn''t me Amelia for what she felt¡ªhe knew


    Frank had gone overboard with his actions. All Desmond hoped was for Frank to give up on his


    obsession with Kendall. Ms. Taylor is a pretty nice girl. I have high hopes for her to be Mrs.


    Mendelson someday, he thought.


    Amelia bumped into Yasmine right after walking out of the Mendelson Residence. When Yasmine saw


    Amelia, she parked her car and got out before greeting Amelia. "Where''s Kendall, Amelia? Is she


    okay? Did Frank do anything to her?" Amelia was stunned for a moment. I wouldn''t have expected


    Yasmine to ask about Kendall. It almost sounds like she cares for Kendall. How could that be? Yasmine


    is Kelly''s best friend. Even though they aren''t that close anymore, someone as arrogant as Yasmine


    can''t possibly be interested in Kendall''s situation.


    In the past, Yasmine used to be deeply in love with Dn. She saw Kendall as her rival after Kendall


    had gotten married to Dn, and she had done all sorts of nasty things to Kendall because of that.


    Amelia didn''t think it''d be possible for someone like Yasmine to care about Kendall. "Why aren''t you


    talking, Amelia? Tell me! Did Frank do anything to Kendall? I heard the news that Frank got his men to


    block your car. Is Kendall okay?"


    Amelia cursed to herself. How did the news spread out so quickly? Old Madam Coleman has always


    been suspicious of Frank and Kendall. If the news spreads to her, Kendall will never be able to prove


    her innocence anymore. "Are you truly asking about Kendall?" Amelia uttered in the end.


    "What kind of silly question is that? Do I sound like I''m asking about you instead?" Yasmine hissed.


    Amelia scoffed in response. "The sun must have risen from the other side of the sky today. I can''t


    believe you''re actually showing care for Kendall." Yasmine didn''t seem annoyed by Amelia''s sarcastic


    tone. "Kendall is fine, isn''t she? Did Master Dn manage to save her? He''s a powerful man¡ªhe can


    probably get things settled without even leaving his house. He''d never allow Frank toy his hands on


    Kendall."


    Benjamin and Brian''s n had failed miserably. Yasmine had tried talking some sense into them, and


    she had tried to tell them not to pick Dn as an enemy. She knew that Dn wouldn''t be known as


    the God of the business industry if he were that easily defeated. However, her brothers didn''t pay any


    heed to her warnings. They wanted to use Frank''s love for Kendall to hurt Dn.


    Sure enough, it might''ve appeared that they had sessfully caused Dn to suffer emotional pain,


    which was the worst kind of agonypared to physical ones. However, Dn was a stubborn man


    who refused to give up. His love for Kendall was too strong for him to let go of her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    When Yasmine found out Kendall and Amelia were going to the hot springs, she contemted joining


    them. However, she then received the news that Frank had brought his men along to block Amelia''s


    car on the highway.


    By the time she rushed over to the highway, she was met with an empty road¡ªthat was why she now


    showed up at the Mendelson Residence. Amelia''s expression softened when she was finally convinced


    that Yasmine was genuinely concerned about Kendall. "Frank knocked me out, and I just woke up a


    while ago. I haven''t met Kendall yet, but judging from Frank''s reaction, it''s clear he doesn''t have


    Kendall with him. I''m not sure if it were one of Master Dn''s people who managed to save Kendall in


    the end," Amelia replied.


    "I''m d that she''s fine." Yasmine heaved a sigh of relief. "Where''s your car?" Yasmine asked Amelia.


    Amelia froze upon hearing Yasmine''s question. Oh, right. Where is my car? Ipletely forgot about it.


    It should be in the Mendelson Residence, right? She had turned and wanted to head back in, but


    Yasmine had stopped her. "Could Frank still be mad at you? Why don''t you leave your car for now? I


    can send you home," Yasmine offered.


    "I''m a little taken aback by how nice you are to me, Ms. Zorn," Amelia replied. Yasmine simply dragged


    Amelia toward her car before pushing Amelia into the passenger''s seat. "Do you enjoy being tortured,


    Amelia? Why do you say that you''re taken aback when I''m being nice to you? Do you want me to curse


    at you and look down on you instead? Does that feel more like the norm to you?" Yasmine muttered.


    Amelia was speechless. "You don''t do well withpliments, do you? It''s almost as if you had turned


    into a devil the moment I praised you," Amelia replied.


    "Don''t curse me. I want to live a long life," Yasmine mumbled.


    "I didn''t curse you."


    "You called me a devil. Only dead people turn into devils," Yasmine retorted. Amelia was left


    speechless once again. While they made their way back to the Taylor Residence, Amelia couldn''t


    contain her curiosity. "Didn''t you used to have a thing against Kendall in the past?"


    "I was being silly back then. I hadn''t gotten over Master Dn, which was why I picked on Kendall so


    much. When I finally realized what I wanted, she no longer felt like a target to me," Yasmine answered.


    "I used to think Kendall was annoying¡ªI''d get infuriated every time I crossed paths with her in the past.


    But after a while, I realized she was a pretty decent person. Perhaps we may never be friends, but at


    least we''re no longer enemies."


    Yasmine had even given up on Frank. Her fights with Kendall made her realize that both Frank and


    Dn could never bring her the happiness she wanted. Jeffrey was the only one who could do that.


    She basked in the feeling of having someone treating her like a precious gem!


    Amelia tilted her head to gaze at Yasmine. She had never expected things between Kendall and


    Yasmine to end in such a manner. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not going against Kendall, but that


    doesn''t mean I''m a nice person. Though, I''m not an evil person either," Yasmine muttered.


    Amelia chuckled. "Well, I don''t think you''re a nice person, either," she uttered truthfully. Yasmine didn''t


    know how to respond to that.


    The night had fallen by the time Kendall had arrived at the Ford Residence in Eastfort. Right then, she


    received a call from Roger. She was rather afraid to pick up Roger''s call. She figured Roger had


    probably heard about her incident and was calling out of worry and care. After staring at her phone for


    a while, she finally decided to pick up the call. Her phone had rung a few times by that point, and Roger


    didn''t seem like he was going to give up anytime soon.


    "Hey, Roger," Kendall uttered.


    "It''s your mom speaking." Sally''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Oh, hey, Mom," Kendall said.


    "Am I still your mom to you, Kendall?"


    "What are you talking about, Mom? You''ll always be my mother."


    "Well, if you see me as your mother, why didn''t you tell me anything when you encountered such a


    huge incident? You didn''t even call us to tell us about it. Is it because you feel like we can''t be of any


    help to you?" Sally asked, her heart aching for Kendall''s situation.


    The Woods had learned about the news of Kendall being chased out of the Coleman Residence, but


    this only happened after Sally overheard other patients and their family members gossiping about this


    matter. Sally told her youngest son to look it up on the Inte, and they only found out the truth after


    that. She felt horrible for Kendall. It felt to her like everything wasn''t going well in the household. She


    figured she should head to the church and do some prayers after Nelson was out of the hospital¡ªshe


    wanted to ask God to bless her children with better luck.


    "I just don''t want you guys to be worried, Mom. Nell just came out of the ICU, and you guys probably


    have your hands full from caring for him. I can deal with such small matters on my own, so I decided


    not to tell you guys about it. You should keep this a secret from Nell, Mom. Otherwise, I''m afraid it


    might affect his mood and worsen his condition," Kendall said.


    "We''ve all kept this hidden from Nell. His phone is with us, and he doesn''t have any ess to it," Sally


    replied. "How could you say that this is a small matter? You''re going to make me lose my mind


    someday, Kendall." Sally felt so bad for her daughter that she felt like crying. She had insomnia and


    barely had an appetite ever since her children started encountering all these issues. She had already


    lost count of the number of times she had hidden in a corner to cry.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    "I''m fine, Mom. I''m really fine. Things are going to get better." Kendall tried her best tofort Sally,


    but Sally continued to sob. "You guys make me worry all the time. Your father and I are always so


    anxious over the kids! We have so many things to worry about." Sally felt especially horrible over the


    fact that she couldn''t help her daughter with anything, even when her daughter was facing marriage


    issues.


    "I''m sorry, Mom," Kendall replied in an apologetic tone. "Master Dn and I are going to deal with this.


    Don''t worry about us. You just focus on taking care of Nell."


    Sally wiped her tears as she spoke. "If you don''t feel happy in this marriage, you should just get a


    divorce, Kendall. I can''t bear to see others bullying and hurting you. Even though our family isn''t


    wealthy, you''re still my precious little baby. I''d rather die than see them treat you like that."


    "This isn''t Dn''s fault, Mom. We''re not going to get a divorce. Don''t worry, Mom. There''s always a


    rainbow after the storm." Kendall made it clear to Sally that she wasn''t going to get a divorce, so Sally


    no longer mentioned that idea after that. Sally had noints about her son-inw, anyway.


    However, marriage wasn''t just about two people¡ªKendall also had to blend in with Dn''s social circle


    and his family. In every household, it had always been hard for the husband''s wife to gain the favor of


    her mother-inw. It was even difficult for Kendall to achieve that since she had married into a


    household of such a high standard.


    "Where are you? I''ll pay you a visit," Sally suggested. "My friend has brought me on a trip, so I''m in


    Eastfort now, Mom. I''ll head to the hospital to visit Nell in a few days. I really mean it when I say you


    don''t have to worry about me. Dn and I will be fine." From the very start, Dn had warned Kendall


    about the challenges she would face. She wasn''t about to give up on her rtionship just because Tilly


    was trying to chase her out.


    "Well, in that case, you should enjoy your trip. You don''t have to rush home. Nell''s condition is stable


    now, so you don''t have to worry about him." Sally figured the entertainment news reporters in Orapolis


    would be keeping an eye out for Kendall after the news of Tilly chasing her out of the house. Well,


    that''s what happens when you marry into a family like the Colemans. If it weren''t for the mistake they


    had made from Kendall''s birth, she would''ve been able to live a free life.


    Fate sure is cruel, Sally thought as she sighed to herself. Our whole family treated Kendall like a


    precious gem, only to find out that she wasn''t our biological child. Meanwhile, our biological daughter


    keeps her distance from us because she thinks we aren''t as well-to-do as the Parkers. She barely


    comes home and doesn''t even call me her mother when she sees me.


    "You and Dad should watch out as well, Mom. If the reporters disturb you guys, you can get Roger to


    give Dn a call. He will handle the situation," Kendall said. After a moment of silence, Sally uttered, "I


    heard that Master Dn hasn''t eaten or drunk anything ever since you were chased out of the house,


    Kendall. He has locked himself in the study for a day by now."


    Kendall was speechless after hearing that. Is he disobeying my orders?! I specifically told him not to


    torture himself during our callst time. He promised to take care of himself, yet he''s breaking all his


    promises. I''m going to teach him a lesson when I get back. I''m going to punish him by getting him to


    write 10 thousand words worth of a love letter, and he''s not allowed to repeat its content.


    "Human bodies have a limit to how much they can handle, Kendall. It''s not good for him to starve


    himself for so long. Why don''t you try giving Master Dn a call to see if you can convince him to stop


    torturing himself?" Sally might have advised Kendall to get a divorce earlier, but it was only because


    she didn''t want to see Kendall suffer at the hands of the Colemans. Truth be told, she was still fond of


    Dn and cared for him deeply as her son-inw, even more so after seeing how determined Kendall


    was to remain his wife. After all, Sally knew very well the situation they were in was neither Dn nor


    Kendall''s fault.


    "Alright, Mom. I''ll call him now," Kendall replied.


    "Okay. I''ll end the call, then. Enjoy your trip. You should keep your worries aside and have some fun for


    now," Sally reminded Kendall. "I got it, Mom." Both Kendall''s biological and adoptive parents had given


    her the same advice. After Kendall and Sally got off the call, Kendall gave Eric an apologetic gaze. "Mr.


    Ford, is it okay if I make a call outside?" she asked.


    "Go ahead." Eric lifted Scott off his feet and headed back into the house. Emma was there to


    apany Kendall, so she gave Dn a call without telling Emma to step aside. The phone rang for a


    long while, but Dn didn''t pick it up. Kendall started to feel nervous then. Could he have passed out


    from hunger? She called another four to five times, but he still didn''t answer her call. It''s impossible for


    him to ignore my calls. Something must have happened, Kendall thought. At that moment, she wished


    she had the power to teleport herself over to him.


    After a while, Kendall started calling Yoseph instead. While she was making the call, Yoseph, Alice,


    Matthew, and Jane were all standing outside Dn''s room while knocking on his door. They wanted to


    make him open the door. Even if Dn didn''t want toe out, he could''ve at least let Amos bring


    some food in for him. When Yoseph received Kendall''s call, he looked like he had just found his savior.


    He gestured for the rest of the people to keep quiet before he answered his phone.


    "Kendall!" Yoseph cried. "You''ve finally called. Hurry up and convince Dn to eat something. He has


    been starving for the whole day, and he locked himself in the study. We''re all really worried." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I called Dn about five times just now, but he didn''t pick up my call. I''m worried that he might have


    fainted from hunger, Yoseph. Do you guys have the key to his study?" Kendall asked.


    "He locked the room from the inside, so our keys are useless," Yoseph replied. It wasn''tmon to


    hear someone fainting after just one day without food, but everyone was still worried about Dn''s


    condition. "Well¡­ In that case, can you kick the door open?" Kendall was extremely worried. Emma,


    who was standing behind her, remained silent.


    Earlier that day, when Dn told Emma toe over on Kendall''s trip to Eastfort, he had sounded


    pretty well. He couldn''t have fainted, Emma figured. Perhaps President Coleman is refusing to pick up


    Kendall''s calls because he''s nning to do something. He sure is putting in a lot of effort just to bring


    Kendall back.


    Deep down, Emma was envious of how Kendall could receive wholehearted and unconditional love


    from Dn. At the start of their rtionship, they had a few rough patches, but they gradually grew to


    be fond of each other. They seem to have built a good rtionship, whereas Toddy and I¡­ Wait, I''ve


    decided to give up on him and not think about him anymore. But whenever I think of giving up, Toddy


    will somehow do something to keep me hooked on him. Recently, he has been warmer than usual, and


    he''d have a look of affection in his eyes whenever he stared at me. However, Emma wasn''t one to be


    easily swayed. She stuck to her decision to give up on the man.


    "Dn''s door isn''t the type that can be kicked down, Kendall," Yoseph replied. Would it still be


    considered a door if it was that easily kicked open? Kendall was panicking as well. "What should we


    do, then? Could you guys force the door open somehow? Or maybe use a chainsaw to cut his door


    open?" she continued asking.


    "Well, that might work, I suppose. We''ll try it out. Why don''t you try calling Dn again, Kendall?"


    Yoseph requested.


    "Okay," she replied. After ending the call with Kendall, Yoseph''s expression darkened as he turned to


    his siblings. "Kendall said she had tried calling Dn a few times, but he didn''t pick up the call. She


    suspects that something might have happened to Dn. Could he have fainted from hunger?" Yoseph


    wondered.


    Both Matthew and Alice''s faces were filled with worry and helplessness. Eventually, Jane was the one


    who spoke in response to Yoseph''s words. "Alice, why don''t you run over to Grandma while crying? Try


    crying as hard as you can to make the whole situation seem as serious as possible."


    Alice immediately turned and ran toward her grandmother.

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Kendall received a new message.


    It was from Dn.


    After reading the message from Dn, she smiled at it, but also felt sorry for him.


    Dn told her that he was fine, and he was not hungry or thirsty. The reason he didn''t answer her call


    was to let her call Yoseph, in order to make Tilly panic.


    ''Honey, please take a break and have a good time for a few days in Eastfort until I pick you up!''


    This was the second message from Dn.


    Kendall felt touched upon reading that, so she texted him back.


    ''How do you eat when you''re locked up in your study all day? No more lying to me, because I will feel


    sad if you starve and lose weight. You''re not alone; I''m with you.''


    ''If you lie to me, I''ll punish you when I return. I''ll make you write a ten-thousand-word love letter without


    duplicate content.''


    As Dn read the two messages sent by his beloved wife, he curled his lips to a smile.


    Then, he typed rapidly on the phone.


    ''You don''t have to punish me. I''m bored in the study room, so I will write you love letters, once for each


    day. You can read them when you get back.''


    At that, Kendall replied with a kissing emoji.


    Dn hurriedly replied to her, ''Honey, I miss you. I really miss you.''


    ''I miss you too.''


    ''I''ll pick you up as soon as possible. Honey, don''t worry about me. You can take a vacation in Eastfort


    with peace of mind, and keep that kid Scottpany.''


    Thest sentence was filled with jealousy.


    Hence, Kendallughed.


    What a bully! As long as it''s a male, Dn will be jealous of them, regardless of their age.


    After making sure Dn was fine and was only carrying out his bitter n to force Tilly to give up,


    Kendall was finally relieved.


    Meanwhile, Emma had been paying attention to Kendall''s expression.


    When she saw the smile on Kendall''s face, she knew everything was now all right.


    President Coleman has a real knack for coaxing his wife.


    "Emma, let''s go in too."


    Kendall stuffed her phone back into her pant pocket while taking Emma''s hand to enter the house


    together.


    Eric was worried that the two would feel constrained as it was their first time visiting the house, so he


    specially asked the hospitable Scott to greet them.


    "Miss Parker!"


    Scott jogged out and rushed into Kendall''s arms.


    Kendall then picked him up.


    The little one was incredibly excited as he said, "Miss Parker, now you belong to me alone. Not even


    Mr. Dn could take you away!"


    After hearing that, Kendall and Emma exchanged nces, both amused by the cute child.


    "I will y with you for a few days. Are you happy?"


    "I''m super duper happy! Miss Parker, I''ll take you to many ces to y. We have lots of spots to y


    at home!"


    Like the Coleman Residence, the Ford Residence took up an extremely wide area.


    However, those in the Ford Residence were poles apart than those in the Coleman Residence.


    "Wee, Mrs. Coleman and Miss Finley."


    The housekeeper waited with the others and respectfully greeted Kendall when she carried Scott into


    the house.


    Kendall nodded to them with a smile.


    Several people were in the house, including the elders, who were Eric''s grandparents. Additionally, his


    parents and inws were present too.


    As Kendall saved Scott, she was the savior of the Ford Family. Hence, the elders were grateful to her.


    Eric''s cousin had gotten married the same year as Eric had, but the cousin and his wife didn''t have a


    son. Instead, they had twin daughters six months younger than Scott. Presently, they were being held


    in their aunt and uncle''s arms.


    As the host, Eric got up and weed Kendall and Emma. He then took them to the elders and


    introduced them to Kendall.


    Then, Kendall and Emma politely greeted the Ford Family''s elders.


    Through Scott, the elders of the Ford Family had long been familiar with Kendall''s name.


    When they met, they understood why Scott liked Kendall very much and had said that she had a scent


    of a mother.


    It was because Kendall radiated motherly love when she carried Scott. He was a sensitive and smart


    child, so he could feel the love from Kendall, and thought her embrace was motherly.


    After all, Scottcked motherly love and had never been hugged by his mother.


    "Mrs. Coleman, please have a seat."


    Mia Diaz, who was Mrs. Ford, got up and smiled as she pulled Kendall to a seat beside her.


    Kevin Ford¡ªthat would be Mr. Ford¡ªalso silently switched ces.


    "No wonder Scott likes you so much. Once I saw you, I felt the same and wanted to befriend you."


    Mia smiled and asked her mother-inw beside her, "Mom, don''t you think so?"


    Emilia Mills, who was Old Madam Ford, lovingly nodded as she beckoned toward Scott for him to sit in


    her arms. However, Scott turned around, wrapped his arms around Kendall''s neck, and mumbled softly,


    "I want to be with Miss Parker, and I want to sleep with her tonight."


    The crowdughed.


    "Mrs. Ford, please let me carry Scott."


    Kendall smiled as she said that to Emilia.


    At that, Emilia stated embarrassedly, "Mrs. Coleman, you''re our guest, but you''re taking care of Scott


    for us. We are really sorry." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Ford, please call me Kendall. Scott and I have good chemistry. I like him, so it''s my pleasure to


    care for him."


    In her previous life, Kendall was a full-time mother. She stayed in the Whittle Residence and was rarely


    able to go out. Even if she was allowed to go out, she couldn''t enjoy it as she had to take care of a


    baby.


    Kendall''s heart ached when she thought of her baby again.


    Frank always mentioned the baby before Kendall, thinking it would bring back her memories to ept


    his perverted and paranoid love to satisfy his so-called family reunion.


    Little did he know that her resentment toward him deepened whenever he mentioned the baby.


    Kendall was so miserable in her previous life as she was ipetent and madly in love. She


    understood she deserved to be hurt by Jackson and Kelly, but Frank was at fault for forcing Kendall to


    have a baby.


    "Mr. Ford, it is time to dine."


    The housekeeper came over and reminded everyone with a smile.


    Everyone was waiting for Eric to wee Kendall before dining.


    After all, Kendall was an honored guest of the Ford Family, and had saved their little Scott.


    Thereafter, Eric hurriedly invited Kendall and Emma into the dining room.


    He first took his son from Kendall''s arms and said, "Mrs. Coleman, I''ll excuse myself for a moment."


    With that, he walked away with his son.


    Kendall was puzzled by his actions, and she exchanged nces with Emma.


    Mia sighed and exined on behalf of Eric, "Kendall, before every meal, Eric will take Scott to check


    on my poor daughter-inw and tell her that they are going to eat."


    After exining, Mia sighed again.


    Everyone''s expression immediately turned dark too.


    Eric''s wife had been in a vegetative state for several years, and had yet to show any signs of waking


    up.


    Hence, Eric took full responsibility as Scott''s parents to raise his child, which was the product of his


    love and his wife. Although it was hard, the father-son duo were persistent.


    Although Eric''s wife was in a vegetative state, she was still alive.


    To Eric and Scott, as long as she lived, there was a chance of her waking up.


    Then, the family could truly be reunited.

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    "With a loyal husband and lovely son, I believe that Mrs. Ford will wake up," Kendall saidfortingly.


    "Let''s hope so."


    Mia sighed again at that.


    The family had advised Eric to stop staying with a living dead woman. After more than three years of


    living in widowhood, he proved loyal to his wife.


    They were not ruthless, as the wife''s family had advised Eric to do so too.


    Eric was the head of the Ford Family, so he needed a woman to care for him. Moreover, Scott was still


    young and needed someone to take care of him too.


    However, Eric refused to remarry.


    He insisted on waiting for his wife to wake up.


    Even if his wife never woke up, he wouldn''t remarry, and insisted on bringing up Scott alone.


    The family couldn''t persuade Eric, and they could only feel sorry for him.


    Presently, it was only now that Emma learned about Eric''s family affairs.


    So this is the case. The little one''s mother is in a vegetative state, but Mr. Ford remains loyal to his


    wife. Even when she is now in this state and everyone advised him to give up, he still perseveres. He''s


    a loyal one, all right.


    It was only after a while that Eric returned to the dining room with his son from their visit to his wife.


    Kendall and Emma were both guests, and they were not close with the Ford Family, so they didn''t talk


    much during the meal. However, the family was enthusiastic and kept urging them to have more food.


    Moreover, Scott thoughtfully spooned Kendall some food too.


    Those happened to be Kendall''s favorite foods.


    The boy urged in an adorable tone, "Miss Kendall, this is your favorite food, and I pick it for you. So,


    you have to like me more than Mr. Dn."


    As Eric and Scott had had a meal with Kendall and Dn, Scott remembered Kendall''s favorite food as


    Dn had picked the same thing for Kendall.


    Kendall couldn''t help butugh. "I have always liked you."


    "I must win against Mr. Dn!" Scott emphasized seriously.


    "Oh, you''re making it difficult for me. You are different from Mr. Dn, so you don''t have topete


    with him, you know?"


    However, Scott pouted and said, "Every time I visit you, Mr. Dn looks like he is going to throw me


    out. So, I have to fight and defeat him."


    Upon hearing that, everyoneughed.


    "Scott!"


    Eric called out to his son helplessly.


    If Dn was there, he would say, "Kid, you couldn''t be possibly thinking of defeating me with your puny


    body. I will let you hit me as much as possible; afterward, I''ll throw you out of the window, which


    eventually makes you the loser."


    Then, Scott would argue, "I have Miss Kendall on my side, and she likes me the most."


    In the end, Dn would only grimace. "I won''t bother with a little kid."


    "Mr. Ford? Mr. Ford!"


    The maid in charge of looking after Eric''s wife suddenly rushed into the dining room while looking


    anxious andced with surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    If one suddenly broke in when Eric entertained an honored guest, he would immediately order


    someone to kick them out.


    However, Eric had a soft spot for the one who took care of his wife.


    Moreover, he worried that something had happened to his beloved wife too.


    "Mr. Ford, M-Madam is¡­"


    Eyes red, the maid was too excited and she was shuttering.


    She spoke intermittently, so she startled everyone.


    In response, Eric jerked up and roughly pulled back his chair to run off.


    Scott stopped eating and slid down his chair too to run after his father.


    Everyone followed suit.


    In the end, only Kendall and Emma were left in the living room.


    They exchanged nces.


    "Emma, let''s check it out too."


    I hope Mrs. Ford is alright.


    Kendall prayed for the pitiful wife.


    She thought the wife was noble to protect her baby with her life.


    Then, they put down their cutlery and got up to leave. At the same time, the overly excited maid finally


    calmed down.


    Soon, the maid pped her thigh and shouted, "Mr. Ford, I''m not done yet. Mrs. Ford moved her finger,


    so she might wake up!"


    Upon hearing that, Kendall and Emma were speechless.


    You''re too excited that you only recovered after everyone ran away.


    On the other end, Eric ran to his beloved wife at the highest speed as he thought she would leave him.


    As soon as he entered, he yelled, "Quick, call an ambnce! Contact Mr. Watson immediately and let


    him arrange for an emergency team. We must save my wife at all costs!"


    "Mr. Ford, she is¡­"


    When the nurse came over and tried to say something, Eric ran past her like a gust of wind, not


    bothering to listen to what she had to say.


    The nurse was speechless upon seeing that.


    Can''t you hear what I have to say?


    Eric ran to his wife''s bed and wanted to pick her up, but he met with a pair of ck eyes, and the


    other''s eyes were nk.


    Eric froze when he saw that.


    The couple stared at each other.


    The next moment, Eric was ecstatic.


    "Maggie, you''re awake!"


    Mrs. Ford was a Hayes, and her name was Margaret.


    Eric lowered his head and ced countless kisses on Margaret''s cheeks, forehead, and lips. He smiled


    while kissing her, but there were tears in his eyes.


    "Maggie, you''re awake! I''ve been waiting for this moment. I''m so, so d. I knew you wouldn''t break


    your word, and you said we''d grow old together and never leave each other."


    Margaret, who had been in a vegetative state for three years, still hadn''t figured out what happened


    after being kissed by her husband.


    I just woke up. Why is Eric so happy? What happened?


    Hot tears dripped onto her face.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Margaret moved her arm and struggled to hug her husband. However, she couldn''t do so.


    Fortunately, Eric didn''t give up on his wife, took good care of her, and had someone to massage


    Margaret daily to keep her muscles from atrophying. So, when she woke up, although she was still in a


    daze and had trouble moving around, she could still move her fingers.


    When the Ford Family came running in frantically, they saw this scene.


    The crowd bristled and gathered around.


    They thought Margaret had passed away and that Eric was crying.


    His parents even tried to forcefully separate him from Margaret, but they failed. Still, Eric pulled back a


    bit to let his parents see the wide-awake Margaret.


    "Maggie''s awake!"


    Mia shouted in excitement.


    Upon hearing that, Kendall and Emma didn''t have the heart to disturb the family.


    Although Margaret was awake, the Ford Family still took her to the hospital so the doctor could do a


    thorough examination for her to make sure she was really awake. It was only then they could rest


    assured.


    However, Margaret had been in aa for over three years. Even though she was well cared for


    during thea and had now woken up, she would take time to recover. She had to be hospitalized for


    a while. Even so, the Fords were happy. As Margaret had woken up, she could fully recover one day.


    Eric also didn''t forget to inform the Hayes Family that Margaret had woken up.


    Naturally, the Hayes were ecstatic, and everyone came to the hospital.


    Although Margaret was awake, she was still in a daze and hadn''t eaten yet as she was on a nutritional


    infusion. The doctor said Margaret had been in aa for too long and had just woken up, so she


    should slowly readjust to food. Margaret could start with water, then some soft food, so she could


    recover one step at a time.


    The injuries she had sustained in the ident healed after three years, and she could have fully


    recovered if she hadn''t been unconscious.


    Her memory lingered on the moment of the car ident.


    When Margaret finally saw Scott, she shed tears.

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    Scott was the baby Margaret protected with her life. The mother and son finally met for the first time in


    a true sense.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    At that moment, Margaret stared at Scott.


    As Scott talked to his mother daily, she was no stranger to him.


    After calling out for his mother for so long, his mother finally could answer him. Scott was happy too,


    and Margaret wanted to look at him properly, so he moved a chair and sat in front of her bed to let her


    watch him.


    Kendall and Emma also went to the hospital too. Knowing Margaret was alright, they felt it wasn''t


    appropriate to stay any longer and nned to leave.


    "Mrs. Coleman."


    Eric stopped Kendall and said apologetically, "I did not manage to treat you well tonight. I hope you


    forgive me."


    Kendall smiled when she heard that. "It''s alright. I understand. I''m happy that your wife woke up, and


    you should take good care of her first."


    At that, Eric answered gratefully, "Thank you, Mrs. Coleman!"


    Kendall, however, was confused by his thanks.


    "Mr. Ford, I haven''t done anything. There''s no need to thank me."


    "No, you have been a great benefactor to my family. You saved Scott, so my family could be truly


    reunited."


    Eric was genuinely grateful to Kendall.


    Moreover, he thought Kendall was a leprechaun because his wife woke up when Kendall came to the


    Ford Residence as a guest.


    If Kendall knew Eric saw her as a leprechaun, she wouldugh.


    She could save Scott because she took advantage of her rebirth to go to the river and wait in advance.


    Furthermore, Kendall initially had a selfish intention to save Scott. It was to make the Ford Family owe


    her a favor, and to avoid the family''s anger toward Orapolis.


    Only after saving Scott did Kendall grow fond of the little munchkin.


    "Kendall, Eric''s right to thank you. You are our great benefactor. Not only did you save Scott, but


    Margaret also woke up as soon as you came. You are our savior."


    Mia held Kendall''s hand and uttered words simr to Eric''s thoughts.


    Kendall paused for a beat before she exined, "Mrs. Coleman, your daughter was able to wake up


    because she was touched by her husband''s undying love. His unfailing care and conversation with her


    woke her up; I didn''t do anything."


    Kendall just happened to be a guest at the Ford Residence, and Margaret happened to wake up.


    So, Kendall really didn''t do anything.


    However, no matter what Kendall said, the Fords regarded her as a great benefactor.


    Margaret''s family was also grateful to Kendall. No matter what Kendall said, the fact that she saved


    Scott was great kindness.


    Otherwise, Margaret wouldn''t be able to take the blow when she learned that her son, whom she had


    protected with her life, had died at the hands of a traitorous nanny. Her condition might have even


    gotten worse.


    In the end, Eric let someone send Kendall and Emma back to the Ford Residence to rest while he and


    Scott stayed in the hospital to apany Margaret.


    Margaret didn''t speak as she had just woken up, and her body functions needed time to recover.


    However, Margaret understood everything.


    She knew the woman was the benefactor of her son, the Fords and the Hayes Family.


    At first, Margaret thought that her husband was impatient to stay with a living dead woman like her, and


    had found another woman.


    However, it turned out that Kendall was a benefactor.


    So, Margaret threw Kendall a grateful look.


    When I fully recover, I must repay the woman known as Mrs. Coleman.


    ¡­


    At the Zorn Residence in Orapolis, Benjamin, together with his brother Brian, went home together.


    When they arrived home, they saw their sister sitting in the hall, seemingly waiting for them.


    "Yasmine, don''t you have anything on tonight?"


    Benjamin smiled and teased his sister, "I usually won''t see you at this time."


    "Benjamin and Brian, I''m here specifically to wait for you."


    The brothers responded with grunts and exchanged nces.


    Then, they walked to their sister and sat beside her, one on each side.


    Benjamin fondly embraced Yasmine''s shoulder and asked dotingly, "What''s the matter? Just say it. No


    matter what it is, as long as it is within my capabilities, consider it done."


    Even if ites at a cost for Zorn Holdings.


    Indeed, the Zorn brothers really doted on their only sister.


    To help his sister out, Benjamin had offended the Coleman Empire Holdings and was attacked by the


    Mendelson Group, which caused a heavy loss to Zorn Holdings. Although Benjamin had regrets, he did


    not me his sister.


    No one would have thought that Kendall was so blessed to have the love and care of Dn and Frank.


    She is no stranger to me either. In the past, Kendall was probably not used to the social circle of high


    society. Every time she attended a banquet with Kelly, she silently hid in the corner to enjoy her meal. If


    she could draw any attention, it was from Yasmine''s humiliation. However, the current Kendall feels like


    a different person. She is confident and dominant. Maybe it''s because she has Dn backing her up.


    Dn had sessfully transformed a bumpkin into a strong woman. Now, Kendall is like a rose in full


    bloom, bright and thorny.


    Brian echoed his brother''s words and said, "Yasmine, just say it. Like Benjamin, I will do my best to


    help you no matter what it is."


    Yasmine removed Benjamin''s arms from her shoulder and stood up.


    Then, the brothers looked at their sister.


    Benjamin still had a doting smile on his face.


    "Benjamin, Brian, what have you done to Kendall? Are you guys behind what happened with Kendall


    and Frank? Did you instigate it?" Yasmine questioned.


    The brothers exchanged nces before Benjamin graciously admitted, "We are the ones who pushed


    behind the scenes. What''s wrong?"


    "Benjamin, how could you?"


    Yasmine then growled, "Kendall doesn''t love Frank. Frank used her as a pawn to anger Master Dn,


    that''s all. He and Master Dn are rivals! No matter what it is, Frank will want to snatch it away from


    Master Dn. If he can''t get it, he will destroy it. The same goes for Kendall. You guys even helped


    Frank to harm Kendall and caused her to be driven out of the house by Old Madam Coleman. Don''t


    you feel ashamed to hurt a weakdy? You can''t deal with Master Dn, so you hurt his wife. Is this


    what a true man should do?"


    Benjamin put his smile away when he heard that.


    Afterward, Brian scolded Yasmine with a sullen expression, "Yasmine, what are you talking about? You


    can''t treat your brothers like this. We are doing this for you. Kendall stole your Master Dn and


    dragged Frank into it. She steals every man you fancy, so we did that to help you and teach her a


    lesson for you."


    "Brian!"


    Yasmine then shouted, "Kendall did not steal Master Dn away from me. I gave up on him, and he


    was never mine in the first ce! I never loved Frank either; I just coveted his status and position. I can


    deal with Kendall alone, so I don''t need you guys to interfere in the future. No matter what, you guys


    went too far. This is not what a man should do!"


    Yasmine used her brothers of being too viinous for attacking Kendall because they couldn''t deal


    with Dn.

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    The brothers looked at each other as they suspected their sister was possessed.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Why is she using us for Kendall''s sake?


    Then, Benjamin muttered sullenly, "Yasmine, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you always hate Kendall?


    Now, you''re ming Brian and I on Kendall''s behalf. You don''t have a problem here, do you?"


    He pointed at Yasmine''s head, as he suspected his sister was out of her mind.


    "Benjamin, Kendall and I can''t be friends, but we are no longer enemies. I''m not fond of the dark tricks


    you guys are doing behind the scenes, and I wouldn''t speak ill about you if you were openly fighting


    against Master Dn. However, you took Kendall to hurt Master Dn, so you are not a man!"


    At that point, Benjamin wasughing at her na?vety. "Yasmine, I am a businessman, not a hero. I only


    value the benefits and the results, so I don''t care if the methods are shady. You won''t understand, so


    don''t bother. It''ste; go to bed now."


    Yasmine still tried to say something but was met with a warning re from Benjamin. In the end, she


    could only huff and puff before she went upstairs in anger.


    After Yasmine went upstairs, Benjamin asked Brian, "Yasmine even spoke for Kendall. How charming


    is this woman?"


    Brian coldly snorted in response. "Not much, I bet. She is just relying on Master Dn. Now that she''s


    been kicked out by the Coleman Family and the word has spread throughout Orapolis, no one will


    protect her. Oh, wait¡ªFrank will protect her. The more protective Frank is, the more the Coleman


    Family will loathe Kendall, and Kendall will never have a chance to return to the Coleman Residence.


    Benjamin, I heard Dn has been shutting himself up in his study and refusing to meet anyone. He


    hasn''t eaten or drunk either. I never pegged him as a dramatic person. This is good though. This


    means as long as we never let Kendall return and separate her from Dn, he will never heal from the


    wound. It is the love wound that hurts the most. While he is suffering from them, we need to make the


    most of it, Benjamin."


    At that, Benjamin said thoughtfully, "Now, let''s steal Coleman Empire Holdings'' business. We can''t


    openly fight against them yet. Who knows how long Old Madam Coleman can hold out? She loves


    Dn the most and if he continues to starve himself, she can''t stand it and will promise to take Kendall


    back."


    Thest time they attacked the Parker Corporation, they angered the backer, Coleman Empire


    Holdings. Hence, Zorn Holdings was severely screwed by Coleman Empire Holdings for some time, as


    the Colemans robbed them of a lot of business and caused them to lose a lot of money.


    Hence, Benjamin did not dare to act rashly ever again. Even if he wanted to retaliate against Dn, he


    wouldn''t do it openly.


    "Benjamin, the Zorn Holdings is strong¡­"


    "Didn''t you see what happened to Whittle Holdings? Luckily, we made a split-second decision and


    pulled out right away. Otherwise, we would have been dragged down by the Whittles too."


    Benjamin''s words made Brian not dare to boast of his strength anymore.


    Zorn Holdings was firm, but they were wounded after being suppressed by the Coleman Empire


    Holdings. After they cooperated with Whittle Holdings, the Whittles were attacked by the Colemans and


    the Mendelsons. Even if the Zorns continued to help the Whittles, thetter were a goner.


    So, Benjamin had to pull away immediately and break off his partnership with Whittle Holdings.


    Even so, Zorn Holdings was hurt too.


    "Jackson deserves it."


    Brian thenn scolded, "He is the one who dragged Whittle Holdings down, so he can''t me anyone for


    being jailed."


    Brian also had hatred for Jackson.


    He hated Jackson for quickly getting Kelly''s heart and hurting her. Even after Kelly was hurt, she still


    didn''t abort their child.


    To think that as the Young Master of the Zorn, Brian lost to the scumbag Jackson despite the former''s


    looks, wealth, and status. Hence, Brian hated Jackson so much.


    "Piper came to meet me. I told her that if we continue to help the Whittle Family, the Zorn Holdings


    would be dragged down too."


    "What did Piper say?"


    Benjamin sneered. "What else? She has chosen to protect Zorn Holdings. Doesn''t she want her


    children to have a share in Zorns'' property? Whittle Holdings is a goner. Even Zorn Holdings couldn''t


    resist the joint attack from the Coleman Empire Holdings and the Mendelson Group, let alone the tiny


    Whittle Holdings."


    The Whittle Holdings was big enough.


    However, they were unlucky to get suppressed again and again. Presently, as Jackson severely injured


    Nelson Woods, he and his wife were arrested and it brought negative news to Whittle Holdings. Whittle


    Holdings was already in a bad situation, and now it would not support itself anymore. It was only a


    matter of time before it closed down.


    However, President Whittle didn''t give up yet and begged for help everywhere.


    "Brian, you should stop obsessing over Kelly. That woman is not worth your dedication. She had an


    affair with Jackson long ago but hid it from you, while she hung onto you and treated you as a spare.


    Now, the scandalous rumors about her and Jackson are all over town, and she''s still pregnant with


    Jackson''s child. She does love Jackson very much. Jackson med her when the scandal was


    exposed, but she still wanted to keep his child."


    At the mention of Kelly, Brian turned gloomy. He stayed silent for a few beats before he replied in a low


    voice, "Benjamin, she yed with my feelings, so I won''t easily let her off the hook."


    "You want to get back at her?"


    "I have a partnership with her."


    Brian didn''t answer the question.


    His feelings for Kelly were real. However, Kelly was with Jackson, and Brian was sad too.


    He thought of giving up, but he couldn''t let it go. He thought about picking back up. If Kelly chose to


    abort the child, he could take care of her and empty the Parker Corporation together.


    After all, Kelly was still somewhat capable. It would be much more convenient to have Kelly as his


    inside man.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin quietly looked at Brian. He knew that Brian had invested excessive affection in


    Kelly, so it would be impossible for him to draw back for a while.


    As such, Benjamin only said lightly, "I won''t interfere in your private matters. However, whatever you


    do, you must consider Zorn Holdings and not act impulsively."


    "Don''t worry, Benjamin. I will."


    "It''ste. You should go upstairs and get some rest."


    Brian hummed in agreement and was about to get up when his phone rang.


    He pulled out his cell phone and saw the caller ID, then gave Benjamin a quick nce.


    "Did Kelly call?"


    Brian knew he couldn''t hide from Benjamin, so he admitted, "It''s from her."


    "She''s calling you at thiste hour. I''ve really misjudged her."


    Benjamin initially thought that she was a virtuousdy, but it turned out that she was a vixen and


    hooked up with Brian, not letting him go even now.


    "Pick it up. I''ll go upstairs."


    Benjamin sighed as he didn''t want to bother about the private affairs of his brother and Kelly. Getting


    up, he went upstairs.


    Only after Benjamin left did Brian answer Kelly''s call.


    "Brian, can youe to pick me up?" Kelly asked gently over the phone.


    "Where are you?" Benjamin asked her.


    "I finished talking business with President Payne and am on the way home. However, the car broke


    down. There''s nothing around me, so I had to contact you. Let me send you a location."


    At that, Brian hurriedly said, "Stay where you are and send me your location. I''ll go pick you up right


    away."


    "Okay. Thank you, Brian."


    To that, Brian replied, "Don''t be a stranger."


    After they ended the call, Kelly sent over her location.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    After Brian received the location, he immediately went out.


    Upstairs, Benjamin was actually still keeping an eye on Brian.


    Seeing that his younger brother hurriedly out to pick up Kelly despite being busy all day and tired after


    the call, Benjamin sighed.


    The Parker sisters are all pests, hurting the Zorn Family so severely.


    On the other hand, the Colemans didn''t know what was happening to the Zorn Family.


    Presently, the Colemans persuaded Tilly to let Kendalle back.


    Alice cried in the name of worrying about her big brother.


    She cried so much that Emily panicked and followed suit.


    Their cries made Tilly upset, so she snarled, "It''s only been a day; he can''t have fainted from hunger. If


    he really did, he asked for it. How dare he go on a hunger strike to threaten me for a woman? I''m not


    afraid of him starving. I have other grandchildren aside from him. If you are going to cry, do it outside.


    Don''t make a hubaloo here to distract me."


    Then, Tilly drove everyone away and locked herself in her room.


    Afterward, she couldn''t help calling Tia to let Tia contact her old friend, Mary, and have here into


    the room to talk with Tilly.


    Since Tilly drove the juniors away, she sulked on the chaise lounge in her room.


    Then, Mary came in and brought Tilly ate-night snack.


    "Tilly, please eat something. You didn''t eat much for dinner."


    As Dn locked himself in his study for a day, Tilly hadn''t eaten much since she woke up either.


    Dn was her beloved grandson, after all. Naturally, she felt terrible for him.


    "Ugh, I don''t have the appetite. Dn poked me in the heart."


    Before her old friend, Tilly didn''t hide her distress for Dn.


    After Mary put the snack on the coffee table, she sat next to her old friend and advised, "You could


    have lived a peaceful and happy life. Now, look at yourself. You have a big family, so why do you have


    to suffer by finding trouble for yourself? You just had to torment your grandchild and fight with him,


    didn''t you?"


    When she heard that, Tilly sighed heavily. "I know I went too far this time. Initially, I wanted to wait until


    Dn left home before kicking Kendall out. Then, when I saw the trending news, I instantly got angry


    and did it without much thinking. It''s toote to regret my actions now."


    Then, Mary said, "It''s not toote. Just right your wrongs by letting Dn get Kendall back, then


    everyone will be happy. Next time, you should stop interfering in the juniors'' love life. They are all adults


    who have their own will, not children who need adult guidance. They know what they want. As elders,


    we should watch over them. If they ask us for advice, we can give them a bit of input for their reference.


    In the end, they have to make their own decision. In this way, you are still the elder deeply respected by


    your juniors and will not end up like this. Regardless of what you do right or wrong, it is wrong in the


    eyes of the young if you forcefully separate the couple."


    Tilly stayed silent when she heard that.


    After a long time, she said, "I shall wait a little longer. If Dn keeps this up, I''ll go with the flow."


    After a few beats, Mary muttered, "Why not now? Aren''t you worried that Dn is starving?"


    Tilly snorted in response. "If he copses, I''ll be even less likely to let him go and get Kendall back.


    What I hate most in my life is being threatened."


    Mary understood what Tilly meant.


    So, instead of discussing the subject further, Mary urged her old friend to eat something.


    "Please eat together."


    "Sure."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The words Mary got from Tilly were quickly brought to Dn by Jane.


    As for what Dn would do, that was up to him.


    Mary had helped all she could.


    Moreover, Mary thought that Kendall was an excellent woman. Although she wasn''t on par with Dn,


    she did her best.


    In fact, look at Orapolis. Is there any woman who is able to be on par with Dn?


    ¡­


    Brian called a tow truck for Kelly to tow her car away.


    "May I send you home?" Brian asked.


    After Kelly got into his car, however, she said, "Brian, I don''t want to go home."


    "Why?"


    Brian then asked in confusion, "Where are you going if you''re not going home?"


    Biting her lower lip, Kelly mumbled, "I''ve told everyone about Kendall being kicked out of the house by


    the Coleman Family, so my parents must be annoyed with me now. If I go back, they will definitely


    scold me. I don''t want to be scolded, so I will stay outside for a few days until my parents calm down.


    How am I to me, though? Old Madam Coleman silently approved this. Even if I didn''t say anything,


    the fact that Kendall was kicked out of the family can''t stay hidden for long."


    As Brian drove along, he stated, "Ignore them. Their attitude toward you has changed since they


    learned that you are not their birth daughter. Your father is a little better because you can share his


    burdens in thepany. However, your mother has long been biased toward Kendall. They have


    raised you for twenty years, but they are still cruel enough to hurriedly favor Kendall."


    Kelly smiled bitterly. "I''m not their birth daughter, after all. They groomed me as their sessor, only to


    discover that I was not their birth daughter. They will probably not hand me the Parker Corporation."


    Hence, I have to get it myself! If I can''t get Parker Corporation, I will destroy it rather than let Kendall


    inherit it. However, I will let her inherit Parker Corporation after I empty it, so it will hurt her instead.


    "Where are you going to stay tonight?"


    "I don''t know either. I don''t have a house for myself. Thinking that all the property under my parent''s


    name would be given to me in the future, I never bothered buying a house for myself¡­"


    Kelly didn''t say anything further.


    It was not that she didn''t buy herself property, but every house and shop she bought was rented out for


    tens of thousands a month.


    However, she didn''t tell Brian to make him think she had no way out and pity her.


    As she expected, Brian said, "Why don''t you leave yourself a way out? Even if you are their daughter,


    you still have to buy yourself a few houses. If something bad happens, you can sell the house in an


    emergency and have a ce to stay."


    "I never dreamed I wasn''t a child of the Parker Family," Kelly mumbled pitifully.


    At that, Brian sighed. "I have nothing to say to you, but I have a few houses and two vis under my


    name. If you don''t mind, I''ll send you to one of my vis to stay for a few days. It''s been renovated and


    furnished, so it''s livable."


    That was exactly what Kelly was waiting for.


    Although she and Brian partnered to hollow out the Parker Corporation, she was still ruined and left


    with a bad reputation. Hence, she now sought more protection.


    If I''m with Brian¡­ Judging from his feelings for me, I can use that to my advantage. No matter what, he


    will help me.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    Brian took Kelly to a vi under his name.


    There were four servants in the vi, and they were responsible for cleaning the estate and keeping it


    clean at all times.


    Brian had called ahead to inform the housekeeper to prepare ate-night snack for two.


    Then, he parked his car in the courtyard of the vi.


    After Kelly got out of the car, she first surveyed the ce.


    The vi covered over a thousand square feet, and had a front and back yard. The front yard was


    nted with some evergreenndscape trees with a swimming pool. Kelly did not know what was in


    the back yet.


    "Young Master Brian."


    The housekeeper brought the three other servants to greet them from the house.


    When they saw Kelly, their eyes lit up, thinking it was Brian''s girlfriend. The housekeeper even sighed


    that Brian had finally brought a woman back.


    However, once they got a good look at Kelly, their smiles disappeared eventually.


    The video of Kelly''s affair with Jackson, and him being hit by the bride during the wedding had spread


    all over Orapolis. Although the Whittle Family had destroyed the videos using massive amounts of


    money to keep them from leaking again, many people had already watched them.


    Naturally, the servants had seen the two videos.


    "Yeah."


    Brian lightly answered and said to the servants, "This is Parker Family''s daughter, Kelly Parker. She will


    stay here for the next few days, so you must respect her as you do me and serve her. Do not let her


    suffer either."


    Then, the servants replied in unison, "Don''t worry, Young Master Brian. We will take care of Miss Kelly."


    After Brian gave the order, he took Kelly''s hand and said to her, "Come on, Kelly. We can go in."


    Kelly nodded and let Brian pull her in.


    After entering the house, Brian turned his head to his servants and said, "You guys can rest for the day.


    We don''t need your service anymore."


    Then, the housekeeper said, "Young Master Brian, the snacks are ready."


    "Got it."


    After the servants walked away, Brian took Kelly to the dining room. The snack looked like it was just


    prepared, as it was steaming hot.


    "Kelly, do you want to call your parents and tell them that you won''t be home for a few days?"


    "I won''t call," Kelly muttered. "I''ll just send a message to my dad."


    I definitely won''t call. I will get yelled at if I do.


    Hence, Brian didn''t say anything else.


    Afterward, the two shared ate-night snack.


    Brian opened a bottle of wine and drank two small sses. Perhaps it was because the wine was


    intense, so his handsome face burned red under the light before long.


    As Kelly was pregnant, she didn''t drink.


    After eating and drinking, Brian took Kelly upstairs and led her to his main bedroom. Then, he opened


    the door and said to Kelly, "This is my room, but I never stay here. The room has the best furnishing, so


    you can sleep in this room. The guest room isn''t as big as this room."


    Kelly walked into the room and surveyed it. The decoration was as luxurious as the hall on the first


    floor. Since Brian was a man, the decoration in the room looked elegant and grand.


    Brian followed her into the room.


    "Brian, I didn''t bring a change of clothes with me."


    Then, Brian looked deeply at Kelly and murmured, "If you don''t mind, you can wear my clothes in the


    closet. Most of the clothes I put here are not worn."


    "It''ll have to suffice. I''ll go back to the office tomorrow and pack a few changes of clothes from my


    lounge."


    "There''s no need. I''ll have someone send you a dozen sets of clothes tomorrow morning. It''s toote


    now."


    Brian could let someone send clothes to Kelly anytime, and even Kelly could do the same. However,


    neither of them did that as they had sinister motives.


    "Thank you, Brian. You''re so kind to me, but I''m blind to choose that scum Jackson instead of such a


    good man like you."


    Kelly looked at Brian with a seemingly affectionate stare. Her gaze held a bit of teasing to it too.


    "I was tricked by Jackson. He drugged me¡­"


    It wasn''t the first time Kelly exined the stupid thing that happened between her and Jackson to


    Brian.


    "He''s got what''sing to him now. Kelly, don''t think about that piece of scum anymore. It would be


    best if you started your new life over. As for the fetus in your womb, do you really want to keep it?


    Jackson will definitely be sentenced, and the child will have to bear the name of a criminal''s son as


    soon as he is born. You''re just one woman, so caring for a child will be tiring. After you give birth, you


    have to be responsible for the child and pay attention to him. Then, the rest of your life will be ruined.


    Kelly, it would help if you didn''t live that life of being shackled by a child. You should live as


    unrestrained as you used to."


    Kelly sat on the bed and looked down at her stomach when she heard that.


    Almost all the people around her persuaded her to abort the child.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Brian sat down next to her and held her hand as hemented, "I''m not working on the weekend, so


    I''ll take you for a walk to a distant rtive''s house. His house is in the countryside, and it has fresh air.


    His daughter-inw just gave birth to her third child not long ago."


    Brian would take Kelly to see how hard and tiring it was for a woman to bring up a child, as he wanted


    to use it to persuade Kelly to abort the child.


    Even if he wouldn''t marry Kelly in the future, Brian didn''t want her to have Jackson''s child.


    "Do you have rtives in the countryside?"


    Kelly was quite curious about that.


    What a family the Zorn Family is!


    Brian smiled in response. "Who doesn''t have a few poor rtives in their family? He is my distant


    rtive. We would have stopped talking if we didn''t covet the beautiful scenery and good air and


    asionally go to their ce to take a break to enjoy the environment."


    "However, nowadays the countryside isn''t poor or bad. Although they are not as good as the Parker


    Family, the family of that mother of mine is not poor. Their second son has many hills to grow fruit and


    fields to grow vegetables. I heard that the returns are quite good too."


    However, Kelly still disliked her birth family''s house.


    Even if the Woods Family wasn''t poor, she still didn''t like it.


    She remembered when she first identified her parents, she was taken by her adoptive parents on a trip


    to the Woods Residence. There was chicken excrement in the yard, and she was about to throw up


    when she saw it.


    After that, she was adamant that she didn''t want to go back to that home.


    I never know what Kendall is thinking. Why is she still fond of that kind of environment? When she had


    just returned to the Parker Family, she would always run back to the Woods Residence every now and


    then.


    "That''s true; many city people aren''t doing as well as rural people these days."


    As he said that, Brian yed with Kelly''s hand. The gentle touch made Kelly tremble.


    When Brian noticed her reaction, a sh of amusement appeared in his gaze. However, he didn''t show


    it, and he let go of her hand and got up. "Kelly, it''ste, and you should rest early. I''m going back."


    With that, he made a move to leave.

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    "Brian."


    Kendall got up and hurriedly grabbed Brian''s hand as she persuaded, "You''ve had two sses of wine.


    Even if you''re not drunk, you can''t drive, so you should stay here for the night. This is your home too,


    so where are you returning to?"


    Brian lowered his head and watched their linked hands.


    After that, he turned around to gaze deeply at her.


    Under the light, Brian could clearly see Kelly''s beauty.


    Kelly was his Aphrodite.


    Even if the goddess had fallen from grace, he couldn''t let her go.


    "Kelly, if I stay here, I''m afraid¡­"


    His voice was low, and he didn''tplete the sentence.


    He knew Kelly understood what he meant.


    However, Kelly still held his hand tightly and did not speak.


    At that point, Brian couldn''t help but hug her, and neither did Kelly push him away.


    Her meekness silently encouraged Brian as he put his arm around her slender waist. Although she was


    pregnant, she was still in the first trimester, and her figure had not changed. Then, he used the other


    hand to lift her chin to gaze deeply at her features.


    His head got lower, and he eventually captured her sweet lips.


    Kelly subconsciously grabbed his shirt and lifted her chin to ept his kiss.


    Finally able to kiss his goddess'' sweet lips, Brian started to get excited under the influence of alcohol.


    He felt the blood in his body boiling.


    He couldn''t stop himself and wasn''t going to, as he wanted to explore deeper.


    Then, the two bodies fell together onto therge bed.


    After some vigorous exercise, Kelly fell into a deep sleep.


    Meanwhile, Brian took a hot shower before he sat on the edge of the bed to look at Kelly''s sleeping


    face. Thereafter , he used hisrge hand to touch Kelly''s face.


    If Kelly hadn''t had an affair with Jackson, I would cherish her very much and marry her. Now,


    however¡­


    Brian withdrew his hand that was touching her face.


    Now, they both took what they needed. N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Afterward, he got up and turned off the lights to leave the room.


    After going downstairs, he summoned his housekeeper and instructed her to keep an eye on Kelly.


    It was because he was afraid that Kelly would miscarry.


    Of course, it wasn''t because Brian wanted to save the child as it wasn''t his. However, he didn''t want


    Kelly to get hurt because of the miscarriage.


    "Prepare my breakfast tomorrow morning. I''lle back early tomorrow."


    Brian instructed the housekeeper and left.


    As such, the housekeeper escorted him out and watched him drive away from the vi before she


    closed the vi''s door.


    One of the rooms upstairs had the lights turned off.


    Hence, the housekeeper did not go upstairs to disturb Kelly''s rest.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, the sun broke through the clouds and shone brightly.


    It was to be a good day ahead.


    The Coleman Residence was still quiet, but those who had poor sleep were already up.


    And the poor sleeper was none other than Tilly.


    She was worried about Dn. However, she was stubborn enough to not let down her pride to ask


    about him.


    After she sat quietly in the hall for a moment, she got up and headed out.


    "Old Madam Coleman, where are you going? Let me apany you."


    The housekeeper, Tia, quickly appeared.


    However, Tilly waved her hand and said, "I want to walk by myself, so don''t follow me. I''m not going far.


    I''ll just walk around here."


    Tilly was too old to have the stamina to walk around the Coleman Residence, so her usual range of


    activity was around that main house.


    If she had to go to other sons'' houses, they woulde and pick her up without her having to travel


    too far.


    "Old Madam Coleman, should I wake Miss Alice up to keep youpany?"


    Tia thought Tilly didn''t want herpany.


    "No, it''s still early. Let Ally sleep a little longer."


    Then, Tilly said gently, "Tia, I''m old, but not so old that I would faint if I took a walk alone. Don''t worry


    about me; I''ll only walk around and bask in the sunrise."


    Since she said that, Tia stayed silent.


    So, Tilly walked out of the low-key, luxurious hall. She did not linger in the courtyard, but walked


    straight through and went out.


    However, she didn''t know where to go after exiting the main house.


    Finally, she headed for Dn''s residence.


    When Tilly arrived near the pavilion where Dn often ate, she stopped walking forward. Instead, she


    stepped into the pavilion to sit down by the stone table, and looked out in the distance with her back


    turned to Dn''s residence.


    All she saw was the view of her own home.


    The power that the Coleman Family had built over several generations was enormous. Moreover, Tilly


    was relieved that their family had a sessor, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Soon after, the sound of steady footsteps sounded behind them.


    Tilly turned to look at the approaching man. It was none other than Dn, her beloved eldest grandson,


    who also made her mad.


    Dn''s wheelchair was parked at the pavilion entrance, and Ronnie and the rest didn''t follow him.


    Tilly watched Dn take one step up the steps as he walked into the pavilion and to her side to sit


    down.


    Dn didn''t sleep wellst night either.


    He had the dream he hadn''t had in a long timest night. Moreover, he dreamed about a baby,


    probably because he drew a baby yesterday. One would dream about what one thought about in the


    day, so he dreamt about a baby.


    As he was used to having dreams about his wife, he was not used to it when Kendall was not by his


    side. In addition, the dream made Dn toss and turn. Before he had the taste of ecstasy, it was


    tormenting enough but after the joy, it was nothing short of torturous.


    Hence, he had dark circles under his bloodshot eyes, coupled with a scruffy chin. In short, he looked


    utterly haggard.


    When Tilly saw that, she was visibly distressed.


    As soon as Dn sat down, she pped him hard on his arm and scolded, "You little brat, how long do


    you want to torment me? You didn''t eat for a whole day. Just look at yourself; you are hurting yourself


    for a woman!"


    Dn didn''t speak and let Tilly p his arm.


    After Tilly was done, he lightly instructed, "Ronnie, let the kitchen deliver a meal for me and Old Madam


    Coleman."


    Then, Ronnie hurriedly called over to the kitchen to let them quickly bring Tilly and Dn''s breakfast


    over.


    Tilly''s face eased up as she sighed. "It''s been a long time since you''ve eaten with me. When you were


    little, you were a particrly picky eater. Every day, to get you to eat more, I racked my brain to make


    all kinds of delicious food for you to make you eat. Fortunately, youter got rid of the bad habit of


    being a picky eater."


    "You taught me that everyone makes mistakes. Making mistakes is okay, as long as we fix them."


    It was a double entendre.


    Tilly knew what Dn meant.


    She didn''t answer him. She reached out to gently stroke his handsome face, eyes, and chin before


    rubbing his stubble.


    "How many days has it been since youst shaved?"


    "Just a few days."


    The scruff certainly didn''t grow overnight.


    It was obvious that Dn hadn''t shaved in a few days.


    "In the past, your grandfather used to carry you and y with you by nuzzling his scruffy face into


    yours. You''d cry whileughing and call me for help."


    Dn smiled at that. "Grandpa said he wanted to grow a long beard to be a long-bearded old man.


    However, you disliked his long beard, so he didn''t grow it until hisst breath."

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    "After breakfast, go back and get a clean shave. I like to see your face clean. Of all your brothers,


    you''re the most like your grandfather."


    After a pause, Dn asked, "Do you love and be protective of me the most because I''m most like


    Grandpa?"


    He was confident that Tilly wouldn''t care about his brother''s wife as long as it was a woman. However,


    if they brought a man back, Dn reckoned Tilly would be open to it too.


    "It is true that I love you the most. However, am I overly protective of you? Did I ever control your


    wishes in your past?"


    Dn pursed his lips when he heard that.


    Then, Tilly sighed and asked, "Do you love Kendall that much?"


    "Yes, I love her a lot!"


    "What about her is worth your effort? You even resorted to a hunger strike for her, and pissed me off."


    Tilly sounded a little agitated when she said that.


    Then, she took multiple deep breaths to convince herself not to get too emotional.


    They couldn''t continue the stalemate.


    There would be no winner if this continued.


    If Dn starved, Tilly would be heartbroken.


    If Tilly got hurt, Dn would feel guilty too.


    If the stalemate continued, an opponent would surely have a chance to attack thepany if Dn


    never returned to the office.


    Tilly remembered the past when Dn had an ident. The Mendelson Group had united with many


    companies to suppress the Coleman Empire Holdings.


    After suppressing her emotions, Tilly muttered, "I was once young too. I know that love is


    unreasonable. Love is love; sometimes, when one falls in love, they can never find the reason."


    At that moment, Dn looked straight at Tilly and said, "You know of a recurring dream I have, right?"


    Tilly nodded in response.


    They had a good rtionship. Dn never told his parents about his recurring dream, but he had told


    his grandmother.


    "Could it be that the woman in your dream is Kendall?" Tilly asked spectively.


    "It''s her."


    Tilly frowned when she heard that. "How could it be her? When you started to have this dream, I hadn''t


    even sent someone to go to the Parker Family to propose marriage. At that time, you didn''t even know


    who she was, let alone see her in person."


    "That''s why I never dreamed of her face until I married Kendall."


    "Could it be that you fell in love with her and automatically substituted her look into your dream?"


    However, Dn shook his head. "No."


    Tilly once again remembered the marriage sign she had asked for Dn. The master who had


    interpreted the sign told her that Dn could return to his usual self by letting him marry Kendall.


    Otherwise, he would remain disabled and would not have offspring.


    Tilly still remembered the words of the master, saying that one must repay the debt from the past.


    Regarding that, Tilly hoped it was Kendall who owed Dn in the past, and not the other way around.


    However, judging from what happened, it seems that Dn is the one who owed Kendall. Looks like I


    have to free up my schedule to make a trip over again with Dn and Kendall''s birthdate, so I can let


    the master evaluate their fate. I want to know why Dn owes Kendall. To repay the debt, Dn


    spoiled Kendall and made many exceptions for her.


    Tilly never believed in the supernatural, nor did she believe in reincarnation. She believed that people


    would stay dead when they died and would never go to the afterlife.


    However, she couldn''t exin what happened to Dn in a scientific manner.


    "Grandma, I love Kendall. I''ve given her all my heart. Without her, my heart will be hollowed out, and


    my world will be dark."


    Then, Dn sincerely apologized to Tilly. "Grandma, I didn''t take good care of you and rarely


    apanied you. I promise that every weekend from now on, Kendall and I will apany you for a


    walk. If you ept Kendall, you won''t lose a grandson; instead, you will have another granddaughter-


    inw to be respectful to you."


    Tilly silently looked at her grandson.


    After listening to him, she chuckled. "Since Kendall joined our family, she has never been free. She has


    little time for you, let alone your mom and I. We never spend time together or understand each other,


    so why should I ept her?"


    After a pause, Tilly continued, "One thing I admit is that Kendall is much stronger than before; at least


    she''s not with Kelly anymore. Kelly is ambitious. She knows that she is not the Parker Family''s birth


    daughter, so she began to dig a pit for Kendall. I can understand Kelly''s reluctance. After all, she has


    been groomed as the sessor of the Parker Corporation for twenty years. Moreover, she is about to


    inherit a big family fortune. However, Kendall suddenly appeared, so Kelly isn''t happy. Of course, I


    won''t take her side. Everyone is selfish, and it is only natural that Adam and his wife want to raise their


    birth daughter to inherit the family business."


    Meanwhile, Dn quickly spoke up for his beloved wife. "Kendall doesn''t have to go to work on


    weekends. She spends most of her weekends with me and I upy her time, so she has no time for


    you, Mom, and Dad. It''s all my fault. Please don''t me her."


    Tilly red at him when she heard that. "I barely criticized her, yet you can''t wait to defend her."


    "I told her that since I married her, I will protect her for the rest of her life unless she betrays me. If she


    doesn''t do that, we will stick with each other forever. I also told her that if the world is her enemy, I will


    defy the world. That day, however, I couldn''t hold up my promise, as she was hurt by the world."


    Dn''sst sentence was tinged with both guilt and heartache.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Are you ming me?"


    "Put yourself in my shoes. If it were you, would youin?"


    At that, Tilly choked.


    The grandmother-grandson duo then looked at each other silently.


    The silence continued until the kitchen delivered breakfast for them.


    Dn''s breakfast was light.


    As he hadn''t eaten all day yesterday, the kitchen was afraid that the heavy food would hurt his stomach


    after starving for a day.


    "Grandma, are you hungry? Let''s have breakfast. After that, I''ll take a walk with you to digest the meal."


    Tilly nced at his breakfast and said nothing.


    The kitchen had a dedicated nutritionist on duty who would adjust the meals ording to the physical


    condition of each owner in each room.


    "Your leg hasn''t fully recovered yet, so you don''t need to walk with me. When you are fully recovered,


    let''s head for shopping. I want to go shopping as I haven''t done so in years."


    Tilly was getting older, so her children and grandchildren didn''t want her to go out; at best, they let her


    walk around the house.


    As such, Dn smiled. "Sure."


    Looking at his smile, Tilly sighed. "Dn, no wonder so many girls out there adore you. You look


    perfect when you smile."


    However, Dn only answered, " I don''t want to attract more women, and it''s bad luck."


    To Dn, Kendall was enough.


    So, Tilly chuckled. "You never have bad luck in love."

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    "Both of you are definitely not for each other. I understand that you''re not a romantic, but the number of


    girls who admire you are countless. The only thing that theyck was their initiatives in pursuing you,


    like Yasmine did; your wife is no different either. I can believe that she and Frank are innocent, but she


    really was in a rtionship with Jackson."


    "Grandma, I''m the first man Kendall''s ever had!"


    Tilly was caught speechless.


    Look at how protective he is of her!


    Sighing under her breath, Tilly stated, "After your breakfast, go to thepany and finish up the


    remaining tasks before heading to your inws to pick up Kendall."


    After the day-long tension between the grandmother and grandson, Tilly chose to concede in the end.


    Through their conversation, she was aware that her grandson had fallen too deeply for Kendall. If she


    was to break them up, she was afraid that Dn would be ruined by her own hands.


    Since this was the sessor she and her husband so painstakingly raised, she was not about to let


    this ruin his life.


    At that, Dn revealed a content smile. "Thank you, Grandma."


    "Not too fast. Although I permit you to let her into the household, this doesn''t mean that I approve of


    her. She''d still need to prove herself in the future. Also, you can''t be overprotective of her either. You''d


    need to have her get along with your mother and aunts. If she wants to be the madam of the Coleman


    Family, she will have a lot of hoops to jump through." The old madam drafted her own terms.


    Since Dn was the current head of the Coleman Family, this meant that his wife would naturally be


    the madam of the household.


    As the madam of the Colemans, she would need to be able to hold herself well. In other words, Kendall


    was stillcking in terms of social aspect.


    "Understood, Grandma. I''ll tell Kendall to bond more with Mom and our aunts."


    "She''s learnt the basics of etiquette; that''s about enough. From now on, she''ll have to learn to deploy


    them in real life, so you should bring her to social events and parties. I''m old now, so I don''t have the


    energy to bring her around. With your protectiveness over her, I don''t think that anyone else would dare


    to lead her around as well. Since you cherish her that much, you should shoulder this task."


    Hearing that, Dn nodded repeatedly. As soon as Tilly was done, he asked, "Grandma, can we not do


    this again?"


    The old madam red at him. "Do you want to drive me to an early grave?"


    Dn quickly replied, "Thank you, Grandma. I promise not to anger you again."


    Snorting, Tilly said, "You did not anger me, not on the surface, at least. But, your acts of self-harm and


    abuse are akin to a knife in my heart. I still feel pain inside."


    "I apologize, Grandma."


    "Eat up. You''ve been starving all day, so you must be famished. Go on." Tilly started to urge her


    grandson to eat.


    Finally in a rxed state, Dn felt that the weather was stunning today, for he was in high spirits.


    He had nned to call Kendall in a while after he finished with work. That way, he could pick her up


    from Eastfort after he paid a visit to the parkers. In actuality, he believed that it was his fault that their


    daughter suffered, so he wanted to apologize to them.


    Naturally, he was not about to let the culprit that separated them temporarily off the hook.


    Frank, who was also having his breakfast, sneezed hard.


    "Master," Desmond called out in worry.


    Rubbing his nose with a tissue, Frank responded impatiently, "I''m not that weak. What is this


    breakfast? It''s absolutely disgusting."


    Out of a bad mood, he felt that he was chewing on candle wax, despite having a delicious breakfast. As


    such, he med it on the chef.


    Courageously, Desmond said, "Master, you''re only feeling that the breakfast is awful due to your bad


    mood. The chef is personally hired by you and it was you who approved of his skills."


    Frank turned around and stared at his butler.


    "Master, how about I invite Miss Taylor for breakfast now?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "How about you look at the time? By the time she arrives, I''ll be eating lunch already."


    Desmond did not dare to speak after that.


    After a moment of silence, Frank ordered, "Invite her, but send her to thepany. I''m going to take a


    look at thepany today."


    Since he had stayed at home for quite some time, he thought that he should return to thepany.


    Luckily for him, Eric from Eastford did not punch him in the face that day, unlike Dn, who would


    always aim for his face. He was starting to suspect whether Dn only hit him on the face so violently


    because he was jealous of his good looks.


    If Dn could hear his thoughts, he would reply that Frank was the one in love with him instead, seeing


    how he was always targeting him and wanting to take him and his wife as his own.


    At this thought, Frank was disgusted by that and thought Dn was a shameless man. Ew!


    "Okay." Desmond immediately smiled brightly.


    Yet, this made Frank frown. "Desmond, why are you suddenly so happy now that I ordered you to pick


    Amelia up? What, are you thinking of getting together with her? Do you fancy her or something?"


    Cough, cough¡­ Desmond nearly choked to death upon hearing this.


    What train of thought is this?


    Why would I fancy Miss Taylor? I treat her as the future madam of the family.


    "Master, I-I''m at the age where I could be Miss Taylor''s father. Why would I fancy her? I''m happy


    because your mood would get better if I invited her over. I''m happy because of you, Master."


    This made Frank stop frowning, although he was still teasing him, "If you like her, I can help you out.


    With me by your side, I can make sure you make her yours."


    Desmond responded, "Master, I don''t like¡ªno¡ªI don''t fancy Miss Taylor. I only treat her as my junior.


    She could be my daughter, so I treat her as one."


    Snorting twice, Frank stated, "I thought you were into her, seeing how you kept helping her in secret.


    You even dare to disobey me because of her."


    Desmond could feel a bead of sweat forming on his forehead. "Master, that''s because I don''t want you


    to regret this. After all, Miss Taylor is a very close friend of Miss Kendall. If you hurt her, it''ll be


    equivalent to hurting Ms. Parker. You''ll regret this."


    This made Frank stare at him. "Is this true?"


    Desmond kept nodding, almost wanting to swear to God. "Master, all the things I do are for you. I don''t


    harbor any ill intentions. You shouldn''t say that I fancy Miss Taylor, Master. If I were to do that, I''d be


    destroying Miss Taylor''s reputation."


    Although Frank calmed down, he made a sarcastic remark. "Does she still have any reputation to


    uphold?"


    Thinking of Amelia''s hobby, Frank found himself speechless.


    Indeed, she had a bad reputation.


    "I don''t have the appetite anymore. Have somebody pick up Amelia and let her bring me something to


    eat at thepany." As soon as he stated that, Frank stood up and left the dining area.


    Desmond, who reacted after he walked out, affirmed respectfully. Raising his hand, he wiped his


    forehead only to find himself full of sweat.


    Master really scared the wits out of me earlier. Thankfully, he still believes in me.


    Only God knew how much he was working behind the scenes to ensure that his master would not


    suffer when he wanted to vye for her affection in the future¡­

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    After Desmond saw Frank out the door, he quickly departed for the Taylors.


    Amelia was relieved after knowing that Kendall was safe. On top of the fact that she did not have to


    wait upon Frank, that twisted man, she fell into such a deep sleep to the point where she was still in


    dreand when Desmond arrived at her ce.


    Phoning her non-stop, Desmond did not get an answer. In an act of desperation, he could only ring the


    doorbell.


    The Taylor Family only hired two servants; one of them was responsible for cooking while the other


    cleaned the household.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, the servant in charge of cleaning did not even put her broom down when she


    rushed to open the door. She kept her guard up at the sight of Desmond and asked, "Sir, may I ask


    who you''re looking for?"


    "Hi. Is Miss Amelia Taylor at home?"


    After scanning him from head to toe, the servant replied, "Miss is still asleep. Can I ask for your name,


    Sir? Also, why are you looking for Miss so early?"


    "I''m the butler of the Mendelson Family, Desmond," he announced his identity.


    After all, all the servants working for the wealthy families knew about the rich. The Mendelsons only got


    famous because Frank was the sworn enemy of Dn, whose influence was so great that it impacted


    Frank''s reputation.


    If Frank could hear this, he would be shouting at how he was not inferior to Dn. Even without Dn,


    he was a rtively famous person.


    "Please wait for a moment, Mr. Desmond. I''ll inform the madam." The servant then shut the door and


    went inside.


    Meanwhile, Sophia was not on the ground floor as she was right in front of her daughter''s room. She


    knocked on the door in an attempt to wake Amelia up.


    "Amy, wake up. It''s already 8.00AM. Why are you still asleep? Wake up and eat something. Then,


    apany me to meet Harriet at Urban Break. I want to introduce her son to you." Sophia was worried


    sick about her daughter''s love life.


    Every time she set up a blind date for Amelia, there would be no follow-up from the man. This was


    because each time Amelia met someone, she would tell her date that she fancied a lot of men, so most


    of them thought that she was loose.


    If one worried about being cuckolded after marriage, who would continue to stay in contact?


    The slightly wealthy all knew about the particr hobby of Amelia, who loved to take candid photos of


    handsome men. One time, she even got into trouble with Frank because of that.


    If one really married such a woman, not only would they be constantly jealous, they might even have to


    be prepared to clean up her mess, for she might implicate her husband due to her peculiar hobby.


    Hence, this was why Amelia had countless dates to no avail.


    This time, the son of Sophia''s long-time friend had returned from abroad. Since he was abroad for


    some time, she thought that he might be more open. As for Harriet, she basically watched Amelia grow


    up and believed that she was not one who would betray her husband. As for that hobby of hers, they


    thought that she would still be able to control herself if they advised her about it.


    Therefore, the two mothers agreed to let their children meet up.


    "Amy, do you hear me? Get up now!" Sophia started to bang on the door.


    At that moment, she had the impulse to kick the door down.


    Finally, Amelia opened the door.


    At the sight of her messy hair and cartoon-themed pajamas with no slippers, Sophia was livid!


    Poking her daughter''s forehead, she chided, "Look at you! You''re a mess from head to toe. Also, can''t


    you get another pair of pajamas? Are you still a child, sleeping in cartoon-themed clothes?"


    Amelia stepped back and tilted her head, not letting her mother poke her.


    "Mom, you''ll drill a hole into my head."


    "There''s nothing in there anyway."


    "It''s precisely because I''m dumb that you shouldn''t poke me. If I be a fool from all your poking,


    then nobody will marry me. You''ll have to take care of me for life then."


    Sophia was speechless with anger. As she entered the room, she went straight to the wardrobe and


    opened it before picking a set of clothes for her daughter. She then turned around and threw it to


    Amelia. "Change into these. Remember tob your hair and tie it."


    Amelia, who caught the clothes thrown by her mother, looked at it before her expression turned sour.


    "Mom, I don''t like these clothes."


    The clothes would make her look very conservative.


    And I am not one.


    She preferred something simpler andfortable.


    "When you go to the dateter, you''ll wear this. Also, act moredylike." Sophia rejected her daughter''s


    pleas and insisted on her changing into the clothes.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go on a date. Mrs. Mullinsky''s son always bullied me when we were younger. I


    don''t want to have a blind date with him."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Well, she''s the only left who doesn''t look down upon you now. If not him, then who? Both of you didn''t


    know anything back then. It''s normal for children to fight. Now that you''re all in your twenties and


    thirties, why bother remembering the niggles from your childhood?"


    "Amy, Harriet and I have a very deep friendship. She watched you grow up too. If you married into her


    family, I don''t have to worry about you getting bullied. Our families are quite a match too, so there''s no


    issue of who is the superior one. I''ve seen Kendall getting bullied by her inws, so I''m not about to let


    you face the same thing."


    Mentioning Kendall made Sophia''s tone gentler as she sighed and said, "With Kendall''s condition, she


    would''ve led a very happy life if she met a man with a simr family background to hers. Yet, she had to


    get married to the Colemans¡­ They have more rules than hair there. The women of the Coleman


    Family cannot work and they can only stay at home."


    "Although Kendall still insisted on working, even with Master Dn shielding her, she still got chased


    out of the family by Old Mrs. Coleman in the end."


    "Amy, how is Kendall now?" Sophia was still worried about her daughter''s best friend.


    After Kendall''s incident, she had been urging Amelia to apany her.


    "She''s in Eastfort for a change of pace now. Since she saved the young master of the Ford Family in


    Eastfort, nobody dares to disturb her for the time-being as she''s under the Fords'' protection."


    "Will she and Master Dn file for divorce?"


    Amelia replied unwaveringly, "They won''t."


    Sighing again, Sophia did not continue the conversation regarding Kendall. Instead, she went back to


    talking about the blind date and urged her daughter to change.


    Under her mother''s pressure, Amelia could only hug the clothes before begrudgingly entering the


    bathroom.


    Just as she entered, the servant knocked on the door.


    Since the door was not closed, the servant stood at the entrance and told Sophia, "Madam, there''s a


    Mr. Desmond at the door. He said that he''s the butler of the Mendelsons and that he''s here for Miss."


    Turning around, Sophia asked, "The butler of the Mendelsons? Why is he here for Amy?"


    In actuality, Sophia was clueless about Frank''s constant ''pickup service'' for Amelia. This was because


    she was mostly picked up outside theirpound. If Amelia was at home, then Desmond would call


    her first before she made up an excuse to go out.


    Since she often came homete every time she went out, Sophia had gotten used to it, so she did not


    know the countless times where her daughter had interacted with Frank.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    Amelia, who heard what the maid said, instantly dashed out from the bathroom. "Mom, it''s Desmond.


    He''s really the butler of the Mendelsons. If he''s here for me, that means that something must''ve


    happened. Mom, could you go down and wee him for me?"


    This stunned Sophia. "Do you know him very well? Desmond?"


    This was because she heard her daughter address him by name.


    If she did not know him well, why would she address him so directly?


    "Mom, quickly head down and greet him. Frank deeply trusts his butler, as Desmond handles all the


    aspects of the Mendelson household. You don''t want to offend him." Amelia purposefully stated that as


    if Desmond would actually be offended while she pushed Sophia out of her room.


    In truth, Frank''s butler, Desmond, and Dn''s butler, Amos, were not someone ordinary people should


    cross.


    This was why everybody usually addressed them as ''mister''.


    After pushing her mother out of the room, Amelia hurriedly shut the door before putting back the


    clothes Sophia chose for her. Then, she picked out clothes that she liked and tidied herself up before


    heading downstairs.


    By then, Sophia had already invited Desmond in.


    "How can my Amy help you, Mr. Desmond?" Sophia wore a polite smile on her face.


    Thinking that since he had stated his identity and Sophia knew who he was, Desmond reasoned that


    his master would want him to pick up Amelia often, so he chose toe clean.


    "It''s like this, Mrs. Taylor. My master wants me to pick Miss Taylor up because he wants to meet her.


    Also, he wants Miss Taylor to prepare breakfast for him. My master is in a bad mood today, so he


    skipped breakfast and went straight to work."


    Sophia waspletely befuddled upon hearing this.


    Am I hearing things?


    Mr. Mendelson had his butlere over to pick Amy up, so he could see her and eat the breakfast she


    prepares?


    W-Why does this sound a bit suspicious?


    This makes it seem like Amy and Mr. Mendelson are a pair.


    In reality, the person Frank loved was Kendall. After all, he was the one dering his love for her so


    tantly that caused Kendall to be ousted from the Colemans by her mother-inw.


    It was after a while did Sophia snap back to reality and asked, "Mr. Desmond, I don''t really understand


    your words. You said that you''re picking Amy up and sending her to the Mendelson Group under orders


    from your master¡­ and she needs to prepare breakfast for him as well? It''s not like it''s Amy''s fault that


    your master is in a bad mood and went to work without breakfast, so why are you here for her?"


    Frank smiled and replied, "Mrs. Taylor, our master likes it when Miss Taylor apanies him when


    he''s down."


    Hearing this, Sophia stared at him wide-eyed. "Give me a second, Mr. Desmond."


    She tried to digest what Desmond was telling her before she questioned, "Mr. Desmond, does your


    master meet with my daughter on a regr basis?"


    She only knew about Amelia taking candids of Frank, who then had his bodyguards remove the photos


    upon discovering them.


    Besides that time, when did Amy meet with Frank?


    Sophia waspletely oblivious as to what was going on.


    Did she take photos of him in secret after that?


    Swearing by it, Amelia had promised to never take any candids of Frank again.


    Yet, just as Desmond was about to exin the situation to her, they heard a stomping sounding


    from the stairwell. It was Amelia, who was running down the stairs in a hurry.


    When she was still upstairs, she heard the conversation between Desmond and her mother, which


    spooked her.


    How could Desmond tell Mom that I see Frank frequently!?!


    "Desmond."


    After Amelia ran downstairs, she approached them and pulled Desmond aside while saying to Sophia,


    "Mom, excuse us for a moment."


    Sophia did not know what to say. Seeing how she acted, she knew that they knew each other quite


    well.


    What is this brat hiding from me?


    She then remembered that Amelia had been going out rather early in the morningtely and always


    came backte. Sometimes, she did not even know whether her daughter came home.


    Then, her eyelids started twitching. Don''t tell me that Amy has been returning sote because she was


    together with Mr. Mendelson?


    But, why?


    After Amelia went outside with Desmond, she eximed in an angry yet panicked tone, "Mr. Desmond,


    why are you here without informing me beforehand? Also, you can''t tell my mom that I meet Frank


    frequently. She doesn''t know anything about this."


    Desmond replied innocently, "Miss Taylor, I did try to call you, but you didn''t answer. Also, you have


    been together with Master very frequentlytely. You cannot hope to hide this. Your mother wille to


    know this eventually. So, you should ept this fact sooner orter."


    Amelia felt a rush of blood to her head right then.


    "Desmond, I''m the target where your master takes his anger out on. Don''t make it seem like we have


    something romantic going on between us. What do you mean ''together with your master''? I can''t hope


    to hide this? You''re sounding as if I''m having an affair with Frank."


    This made Desmond smile. "Alright, I admit it was a slip of the tongue from my side. Miss Taylor, my


    master is in a bad mood today. He went to thepany without any breakfast. With how heavy his


    workload is, he won''t take it if he doesn''t have breakfast. So, pleasee with me now. We can pick


    up breakfast from the hotel outside and give it to him."


    At that, Amelia took a few steps backward. "Desmond, please don''t make it hard on me. Everytime


    your master is in a bad mood, youe to me and I be his outlet for releasing stress. Have you


    considered my feelings? If he''s so capable, then he can go fight it out with Master Dn. I believe that


    Master Dn is more than willing to do so. If he doesn''t want to eat, it means that he isn''t hungry. I do


    not want to serve him breakfast. When he''s on the verge of dying from starvation, you cane find


    me. I''ll ask for his bank ount password. Then, I can inherit his wealth when he dies, hahaha."


    Yet, Desmond only replied, "If you get married to my master, Miss Taylor, his riches will all be yours."


    Suddenly, Amelia''s smile froze up as she choked on her saliva.


    "I was only joking, Desmond. Please don''t pull this kind of prank on me. Who would want to marry to


    such a demented person like your master? People who fall in love with him are all blind. I admit that I


    have ster vision, so I definitely am not blind."


    Besides, Frank only had Kendall in his heart. With how insistent he was toward Kendall, Amelia thought


    that it would be very hard for another woman to enter his heart.


    She admitted that she did not possess such qualifications to do so, nor did she want to hurt herself


    trying. After all, her love for Ronnie ended in tatters and she grieved over that for a good few days.


    "Let''s go, Miss Taylor." Desmond, who saw that it was gettingte, was not interested in chit-chatting


    with Amelia as he gestured for her to get into the car.


    Yet, Amelia stated, "Desmond, I thought I made it clear that I''m not going. My mom has set up a blind


    date between me and Mrs. Mullinsky''s son. I need to attend that. She''s very worried since I''ve failed so


    many blind dates." She then turned around to walk back into the house.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    At that moment, Desmond waved his hand and two bodyguards from the Mendelsons immediately


    blocked her path.


    "Miss Taylor, I don''t want to hurt you, so please don''t force their hand ande with me quietly. The


    master is still waiting for your breakfast."


    Amelia''s face darkened. "You can''t always force me!"


    In reality, even though they were ''inviting'' her every time, the truth was she did not have a say in the


    matter just like right now.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    In the end, Amelia was still dragged away by Desmond.


    After waiting for her daughter''s return but to no avail, Sophia could not hold it in anymore as she went


    out to see what was going on. To her dismay, Amelia had already left with Desmond, leaving her all


    alone. What just happened?


    On the other end, both Dn and Tilly conceded to each other after a lengthy talk with each other. After


    he had breakfast, he went out with his bodyguards in tow.


    The first stop was the Parker Residence.


    Despite the countless honks the driver sounded at the entrance upon reaching their vi, there was


    only one servant who came out and took a look before heading back in. After that, nobody else showed


    up again.


    "Young Master."


    Ronnie turned his head and told Dn, "I think that President Parker doesn''t want to see you."


    A moment of silence came before Dn uttered, "I''m getting off."


    Ronnie immediately went down and soon enough, Dn alighted from the car and sat in his


    wheelchair.


    With Ronnie pushing him, Dn personally pressed the doorbell.


    Ding dong, ding dong¡­


    Adam, who heard the doorbell, pretended as if nothing happened, for he was still reading the


    newspaper.


    Due to his bad mood, he had not returned to thepany thesest few days. The Parkers couple


    even switched off their phones upon knowing that his daughter went to Eastfort.


    They did not want to handle their rtives'' thirst for drama, which was disguised as concern and


    comfort. Also, the paparazzis did not dare to follow a scoop at the Colemans, so they hid nearby their


    vi, hoping to get a glimpse of them instead.


    For decades, the Parkers had not gotten so much attention until now.


    Charlotte looked at her husband. "Honey, ignore him. If you find the doorbell annoying, just listen to


    music with your headphones, or you can just stuff your ears with cotton."


    "Master Dn is here."


    "So?" Adam was still furious about that day and the anger stemmed from his empathy toward his


    daughter.


    Since Kendall did not grow up under their care for twenty-five years, they felt that they had owed her


    too much. Therefore, how could they not feel anything when watching their child be wronged?


    Under the worst case scenario, Adam nned to keep her under his wing forever if the Colemans ever


    rejected his daughter.


    Although the Parkers were not as well-off as the Colemans, they still had ample money to raise their


    daughter.


    Charlotte sighed. "Kendall doesn''t want to divorce Master Dn and he feels the same. They still love


    each other a lot. Old Madam Coleman''s words don''t represent Master Dn."


    "And? He still watched my daughter get bullied. Does he think I''ll forgive him just because he came in


    person? Does he think he can take my daughter back just like that? Dream on! Unless that old hag


    apologizes in my house and personally epts Kendall back in front of the media, I will not let Kendall


    step back into that wretched household!" Adam was very adamant about this.


    As much as he was very satisfied with his son-inw, he knew that he could not concede on this


    matter.


    If Tilly did not lower her head this time and allow Dn bring back Kendall in tow, Adam knew that Tilly


    would bully his daughter in the future again.


    "Do you think the old madam would do that?"


    Charlotte thought that Tilly would not lower her head just because of Kendall, admitting that letting


    Dne in person was already the concession on Tilly''s part.


    "You''re too softhearted. You''ve already forgotten how wronged our daughter felt that day. I, for one,


    haven''t forgotten about it. Just recalling it sends pangs to my heart."


    Charlotte replied, "How could I forget about that? But, Kendall still wants to be together with Master


    Dn. We should also think of his dignity as well. I don''t want to see our daughter not ending up with


    Master Dn ever again."


    Adam said determinedly, "If that happens, I can raise Kendall for the rest of my life!"


    This made Charlotte sigh.


    Although she did feel for her daughter, she was scared of breaking their rtionship apart.


    "I''m going to call Kendall and ask for her opinion."


    Taking her phone out, Charlotte switched on her phone and called Kendall.


    At that moment, Kendall and Emma were walking around the scenic area of Eastfort with the young


    master of the Ford Family.


    After Margaret woke up, Eric and Scott stayed at the hospital.


    However, Kendall and Emma were guests after all, so they could not simply ignore them. Eric promised


    Dn that he would keep Kendall in protection until Dn resolved the issue between his grandmother


    and her.


    Hence, Eric could only arrange for his cousin and his cousin''s wife to apany them.


    "Hello, Mom," Kendall answered the call.


    "Kendall, are you feeling somewhat better now?" Charlotte was asking about her mood.


    "I feel much better now, Mom. You don''t need to worry about me. I assume the situation at home must


    be quite noisy now due to my incident. You and Daddy need to take care."


    This was because she knew that the media was still stalking them.


    "The reporters haven''t been blocking the door, so our lives aren''t really affected. It''s just your dad is still


    in a bad mood. He hasn''t gone back to thepany yet. Kelly didn''te back the whole day


    yesterday either, so I''m not sure if she went to thepany or not."


    Seeing how the reporters were not blocking the entrance anymore, Charlotte thought that her son-in-


    law must have done something.


    "Kendall." After a slight pause, she decided toe clean. "Master Dn is here, but your dad is


    refusing to let him in."


    Since the grandmother and grandson had both conceded, Dn phoned his wife immediately, stating


    that she should rx for a few more days before he came to pick her up.


    Kendall did not think that he would still go to the Parkers even when she was not at home.


    Yet, Dn had always treated Kendall''s family very well. Even when she was not around, he would still


    visit, albeit his intention was to snitch on her to Charlotte sometimes.


    "Kendall, did Master Dn contact you? Did hee here today to pick you up?"


    Pondering for a while, Kendall replied, "Mom, I have been keeping in contact with Dn. He knows that


    I''m not in Orapolis. In fact, it was him who asked for a favor from the head of the Fords. He arranged


    for me to have a vacation in Eastfort with Emma. I think he came to our house to apologize to you two."


    I was wronged, and my husband feels that he has failed to protect me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "About that¡­ Your dad is still angry and refuses to let him in¡­"


    "Mom, just let Dad be. I don''t think Dn will hold it against him."


    Although Kendall could not bear Dn being refused outside, this was because her father was


    standing up for him, so she could not just let Adam down. In the end, she decided to spectate and not


    help either side.


    With how importantly Adam treated his son-inw, she believed that he would not fall out with him for


    real.


    Sighing, Charlotte stated, "If you say so. In that case, I won''t say anything and leave your father be.


    Kendall, rest up well and y around for a few days."


    Kendall smiled. "I''m waiting for Dn to pick me up."


    She also had her own pride. After all, why would one return on their own after being chased out?


    No matter what, I''m going to wait for Dn toe pick me up.


    "Okay, I won''t bother you, then. I''m going to hang up and switch my phone off, so that those


    busybodies won''t have the chance to call me."


    The mother and daughter hung up after a few more exchanges.


    At the side, Adam listened intently to their conversation even though he did not prevent his wife from


    calling Kendall.


    When the call ended, he shook his newspaper before saying to the servant that came in to report, "Go


    out and tell the person ringing the doorbell this¡ªit''s easy to chase someone out, but it''s not so easy to


    want them back. What do they treat my daughter as? Someone whoes and goes at the beck of


    their call? Tell him to go back to where he came from!"


    Nodding, the servant quickly left.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    Dn rang the doorbell until the maid returned. He stopped pressing the doorbell button and let out a


    smile, which frightened her and halted her footsteps.


    He had always been an indifferent and difficult man to them. Even if he loved Kendall so much, his


    gentleness was only shown to her as he remained cold in front of the rest.


    Now that he shed a smile at the maid, she was truly shocked.


    "Chloe," greeted Dn with a smile, which pulled her back to senses as she hurriedly came to him.


    He stood beyond the gate with that fawning smile. "Chloe, did my father ask you to let me in?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    At the sight of the legendary Dn Coleman''s handsome face¡ªthis time with a smile¡ªChloe could


    feel her heart racing despite her age. Still, she had to ry the words with heavy hearts. "Young Master


    Dn, Sir told you to return to where you came from. He said that it''s easy to drive one away, but not


    when to take someone back."


    Dn knew that his father-inw was still angry at him. In fact, it was a breeze to take Kendall back.


    Since she was currently in Eastfort, it took only one flight for him to bring her back. However, the couple


    would have a hard time if he failed to seek forgiveness from his inws.


    Noticing the drooping smile of his, Chloe felt sorry for him. "Young Master Dn, Sir is still livid about it.


    Why don''t youe back a few dayster? I''m sure his anger will be appeased when the timees.


    Plus, Young Mistress Kendall is out."


    "Thank you, but could you ry my message to him? That I''ll stay here until he lets me in. If he insists,


    I''ll stay for the night too."


    The corner of Ronnie''s lips twitched. He''s going lengths for Young Mistress Coleman.


    Chloe lifted her head at the scorching sun. "It''s hot outside. You should return home, Young Master


    Coleman. You can visit again when Sir calms down a few dayster."


    Still, Dn did not budge an inch. Knowing that he had made up his mind about it, she decided to tell


    him everything she heard. "Young Master Coleman, ording to Madam, Sir wants to bring Young


    Mistress Kendall back. He won''t allow her to leave unless Old Madam Coleman visits and apologizes


    personally."


    As he fell into silence, Chloe turned around and entered the house. Ronnie nced at the zing sun


    before looking at Dn, who was already sweating.


    Based on the weather, the temperature might rise over 104¡ãF at noon. It was only 9.00AM, yet their


    skin was burning from the heat. If Dn stayed until the day ended, he would definitely be down by


    heat stroke.


    "Let''s return to thepany, Young Master Dn. Work is piling up, awaiting you to settle. We haven''t


    settled the scores with the troublemakers, who caused all these, either," persuaded Ronnie.


    "None of ''em will get away with this,"mented Dn indifferently as revenge was not a matter of


    urgency.


    Rather, seeking forgiveness from the inws to ensure his marriage life was of utmost priority.


    "But President Parker is enraged. He won''t let you in. Look at the sun. Your legs haven''t fully recovered


    yet. They''ll hurt if you stand for too long. You might even suffer from a heat stroke. If Young Mistress


    Coleman finds out about it, she''ll be upset."


    Dn raised his hand, motioning Ronnie to stop. "Ronnie, you don''t have someone you like, so you


    don''t know how I''m feeling right now. No matter how hot it is, and even if I faint, I''m staying here today."


    Feeling helpless, Ronnie grabbed an umbre from the car to hold it over Dn.


    "Stay away from me!" Dn''s expression darkened as he would not be able to suffer from a heat stroke


    and make himself look pitiful in his inws'' eyes that way.


    "Young Master Coleman."


    "What''s wrong? Are you not going to listen to my orders anymore?"


    "It''s not like that." Ronnie lowered his head and kept the umbre. After cing it in the car, he


    returned to Dn''s side to persuade him again. "Young Master Coleman, if you''re going to stay here,


    have a seat."


    "It''s my leg day."


    Ronnie was rendered speechless. We can never persuade him without Young Mistress Coleman


    around.


    Adam heard the situation from Chloe. He flicked the newspaper and said, "Let him be. Even if the heat


    kills him, it''s his own problem."


    Charlotte parted her lips, but she did not say anything in the end. Chloe did not have the audacity to


    utter a word either.


    Old Madam Coleman has crossed the line that day. It must''ve been hard for Young Mistress Kendall


    and it''s only been a day. How would Sir possibly let her return to Coleman Residence?


    The Kendall couple were in the air-conditioned room whereas Dn and his bodyguards were suffering


    from the heat by the gates.


    Every single one of them were drenching in sweat, yet no one was able to dissuade Dn.


    Furthermore, how could they get into the car when he was standing under the hot sun? They had to do


    the same.


    The reporters, who were hiding in secrecy, witnessed the scene and did not know what to do. If they


    took and released the pictures, it would enrage Dn and the wholepany would be done for; if


    they kept quiet about it, it would be a waste to let such juicy news slip through their fingers.


    Being a reporter had never been easy.


    One of the culprits, who made Dn suffer under the hot sun, was not having an easy time either.


    The executives were rounded up in the conference room in Mendelson Group. Sitting in the middle was


    the head of the Mendelson Family, Frank. He was staring at the jam-filled bread and cup of instant


    coffee ced before him.


    He asked Desmond to have Amelia prepare breakfast for him, and now he knew why Desmond dared


    not tag along her up the stairs. Desmond could not stop her from giving Frank those.


    In actuality, Frank had never eaten jammed bread nor drank instant coffee for his whole lifetime. To


    make it worse, he especially informed the secretary to have Amelia bring the breakfast into the


    conference room.


    I must be out of my mind. Why did I expect her to prepare me a healthy and nutritious breakfast? I


    didn''t know that she would take this far.


    The executives watched their president in silence, wondering how much longer was he going to stare


    at that jammed bread.


    "President Mendelson." The one who broke the awkward air was Frank''s chief assistant, Chris. Not


    only did he earn Frank''s trust, they were also best friends.


    Chris looked at him as he pointed at the food. "If you''d like to have your breakfast before the meeting,


    please enjoy your meal. We can wait."


    The executives nodded in ones and twos to show their willingness to wait. They had once pictured how


    luxurious their president''s breakfast would be, but it turned out to be what they had on a daily basis; the


    food did not seem as good as theirs either.


    Scowling, Frank grabbed the bread. "What the hell is this?"


    "It''s bread with jam, President Mendelson. Ms. Taylor brought it over for you a moment ago," answered


    Chris.


    Words failed Frank as he thought, Amelia Taylor! She must be doing this on purpose!

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    "Is it good?" Frank asked Chris.


    Chris almost burst intoughter, but he held it in in the face of Frank''s serious expression. He replied


    professionally, "You will know it once you have it, President Mendelson. After all, everyone''s palettes


    are different. Some like it, but some might hate it."


    The executives nodded approvingly at his words. It was true that some people liked jammed bread and


    some did not prefer it.


    After a moment of silence, Frank finally grabbed a piece of jammed bread to take a bite. The


    sweetness made his brows creased.


    It''s so sweet! Is Amelia trying to make me diabetic?


    However, he could not spit it out under everyone''s watchful eyes. He forced himself to swallow the


    piece of bread while deciding to have someone buy tons of jammed bread to jam them into Amelia''s


    mouth. She should have a taste of her own medicine.


    Yet, he figured that it did not taste that bad upon having his first bite, hence the second bite. It''s good,


    he thought to himself.


    After taking one bite and another, he finished the whole bread and was craving for more. However, the


    empty paper bag rendered him at a loss for words.


    The others watched how their superior president relished in a simple jammed bread as though it was a


    premium breakfast. At that, they made up their mind to have bread with jam and instant coffee for their


    breakfast tomorrow.


    Finishing thest bite of his meal, Frank cast his gaze onto the cup of instant coffee.


    Since Amelia dared to prepare this, it should not be a problem. She seems like she''s going to have me


    killed, but she''s just a paper tiger. She''s not as cruel as Kendall. Kendall¡­ I wonder how she''s doing


    right now.


    No matter how influential he was, he could not find out her condition because his power did not stretch


    to the Fords. Still, considering how she had saved their young master, Eric should be treating her with


    respect upon rescuing her.


    Just what is Dn thinking? Even if Eric has a spouse, she''s been vegetative for years and he''s still a


    fine man. His kid is still young and has taken a liking on Kendall. Isn''t Dn afraid that Eric would fall in


    love with her? How dare he treat me like a sinister thief while putting his faith on Eric.


    Holding the cup of coffee, Frank furrowed his brows and started drinking it down. The cup soon


    became empty probably because he was thinking of Kendall, or the coffee actually suited his taste


    buds.


    "How''s the taste, President Mendelson?" questioned Chris mischievously.


    That breakfast was personally brought over by Amelia. Although the fact that she was invited to Frank''s


    residence every day was unbeknownst to Sophia, Chris was aware of everything.


    After all, many of Frank''s orders were directed to him.


    Chris and Desmond shared the same notion about how slowly Frank''s attitude toward Amelia changed.


    Frank was the only one unaware about his feelings as he kept insisting that he liked Kendall.


    Chris more or less knew the reason why Frank liked Kendall, but he believed that it was mere


    obsession instead of love.


    "I won''t die from it," replied Frank with a deadpan face.


    Chris let out a silent chuckle, whereas the executives shared the same thought. You clearly enjoyed


    ''em. Stop denying.


    It was not until then that they finally understood why Frank informed his assistant to have the young


    lady send breakfast to the conference room¡ªhe was trying to show off in front of them.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Although he did not expect thedy to bring a jammed bread and a cup of instant coffee, he finished off


    everything.


    What''s thedy''sst name again? Taylor? Guess we should look into it, including her family


    background. She might be our future boss in the future.


    After finishing his breakfast, Frank proceeded with the meeting as if nothing had happened. Meanwhile,


    Amelia was waiting for him in the guest room.


    It was not her intention, but Sophia kept ringing her up. Knowing that the cat was going to be out of the


    bag anyway, she recounted everything that happened recently to Sophia and was given a lecture.


    Amelia felt utterly wronged as she was innocent.


    After all, it was not her initiative to meet so frequently with the man. It was Frank, that merciless man,


    who vented his anger at her upon failing to win Kendall''s heart. What else could she do about it?


    Sophia felt helpless as well, knowing that her daughter was a loyal person and cared a lot for Kendall.


    "Did President Mendelson hurt you?" asked Sophia over the phone in concern. She could still


    remember Desmond''s words about how vile Frank''s temper was. No one would know what someone


    like him would do when he was upset.


    "He''s having a meeting."


    "Why aren''t youing back when he''s busy? Come. Harriet has been calling a few times. She and


    her son are in Urban Break."


    Her daughter''s love life was the cause of her distress. If the blind date today was a failure, she


    wondered when she could watch Amelia walk down the aisle. She bet her friend was the only one who


    would be able to ept Amelia''s weird hobby.


    "Mom, I don''t wanna meet her son. Why don''t you ry the message to her in my stead? It''s not that I


    don''t wanna leave, but I can''t. Frank asked his bodyguards to watch by the door."


    If it was not for the two brawny men guarding the door, Amelia could have made herself scarce. In a fit


    of pique, she purchased and brought a jammed bread and a cup of instant coffee into the conference


    room for Frank on purpose.


    She was aware that he would add her name into his death note for sure. Why would someone rich like


    him have that kind of breakfast?


    She could not even forget everyone''s gaze thatnded upon her when she entered the room with the


    food. If only eyeballs could pop out of the eye sockets, they would have filled the room to the brim.


    "You¡­" Sophia intended to give some advice, but knowing what kind of situation Amelia was in, she


    sighed. "I don''t think you''ll ever marry someone."


    "That works out for me. I don''t wanna marry someone either. What''s good about marriage anyway?


    Kendall is happy after marrying Young Master Dn, but she''s driven away by Old Madam Coleman in


    the end. I should stay at home with you and Dad. Ethan told me that, if I don''t marry someone, he''s


    willing to look after me forever."


    Sophia almost hurled her phone onto the ground. "Ethan, that boy! I''ll smack his head when he''s back.


    How could he say something like that to you?"


    "Ethan is the best!" Amelia was super protective of her brother and so was he about her.


    "You should take care of yourself. Don''t tick Mr. Mendelson off. Judging from his feelings for Kendall, I


    don''t think he''ll do anything to you. If you''re able to leave at noon, you shoulde to Urban Break."


    Sophia could never forget about her daughter''s blind date.


    "Got it, Mom." Amelia pouted because she did not think she could leave at noon. If Frank ordered


    someone to bring her over, she would be staying for the whole day with him. He would not let her go


    until it waste at night.


    Hmm? It sounds like there''s something going on between us if I put it that way. Eww! No! I don''t wanna


    have anything to do with that guy. He''s a pervert! And way too obsessive. I don''t like an obsessive


    man.


    Still, she noticed Frank''s feelings and every sacrifice he made for her best friend, which made her feel


    a little envious, although it was heart-wrenching to watch.

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    After the call with her mother ended, Amelia continued waiting for Frank in the guest room while killing


    her time by reading web novels and watching short clips.


    She almost died out of boredom when Frank''s secretary entered the room. With utmost decorum, she


    said, "Ms. Taylor, President Mendelson wants to see you."


    Amelia thrusted her phone into the pocket before rising to her feet. She took barely two steps before


    halting to ask her a question gingerly, "About the breakfast I prepared, did he eat it?"


    The secretary reciprocated with a smile as she answered, "Yes, he did. He enjoyed it."


    "He did? Really? Did he vomit or chew me off?" She was bbergasted.


    The secretary was at a loss for words. Ms. Taylor is one daring woman. She must be pulling a prank on


    President Mendelson with that breakfast. She''s bold to do that.


    Due to his public disy of affection, everyone in the Mendelson Group was aware that he coveted a


    married woman. Many of them spected that it was Frank''s way of taking his nemesis down.


    Either way, it was true that Frank treated Kendall with care.


    Considering that Amelia and Kendall were best friends, the secretary assumed that Frank was putting


    up with Amelia''s prank as a token of affection for Kendall.


    Amelia arrived at the presidential office under the secretary''s guide. "President Mendelson wants you


    to enter alone, Ms. Taylor."


    "Oh, alright. Thanks." Once the secretary left, Amelia lifted her leg to kick the door open.


    The secretary was so speechless as she happened to turn her head and witness the violent scene.


    Oblivious of the spectator, Amelia carried on with the kicking. Although Frank said e in'' as per


    custom, she did not bother to stop booting the door. One minuteter, Frank finally opened the door by


    himself and his face darkened upon realizing how she intended to swing her foot again.


    "Greetings, President Mendelson." She shed a sweet smile appropriately while setting her foot down.


    He looked at how her footprint covered the door as his expression became rigid.


    "Get a cloth and wipe it clean before youe in," he behested without closing the door before


    returning to his seat. "If you don''t make it squeaky clean, get me a new door."


    Between the option of purchasing a new door and cleaning, she opted for thetter. She obtained a


    piece of cloth from the secretary and dampened it. When she returned to the ''crime scene'', she began


    wiping off her footprints from the surface while grumbling in undertone.


    Her actions made the secretary chuckle in silence. She could see how her boss was tolerating Amelia''s


    antics too. Who else would have the audacity to do that to Frank''s face?


    A couple of minutes passed and Amelia was sitting opposite of Frank with an office table between


    them. His alluring eyes zeroed in on her quietly.


    "If you keep staring at me, I might think that you''ve fallen for me, President Mendelson."


    The nerves on his temples protruded. "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "How was the bread? Is the coffee to your taste?"


    He kept his lips sealed as he had no no ns on telling her anything about the food.


    "I heard that you have a blind date today," he finally spoke about the matter he heard from Desmond.


    Desmond''s intention was to make Frank nervous. After all, it was not like everyone would pass up a girl


    like Amelia. If Frank held onto his obsession toward Kendall, he would regret for his lifetime once


    Amelia married someone else.


    Besides, he could not covet another man''s wife and snatch her away, could he?


    "What''s wrong? Can''t I go on a blind date?"


    Momentarily paused, Frank questioned, "Who''s that guy?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s not you, anyway."


    "Kendall is the only one I love." His facade grew dim as his voice deepened when he said that. It was


    as if he could dispel the smidgen of unsettledness in him that way.


    Why am I feeling this way? She''s going on a blind date and it''s none of my business.


    "Kendall doesn''t love you, Frank. If you truly love her, you should let her go and let her live in peace


    withYoung Master Dn. Do you know what true love is? I bet someone who''s forceful like you don''t. "


    Frank red at her menacingly and snorted. "And you do?"


    Aside from liking Ronnie, she had no dating experience at all, yet she spoke like a rtionship


    professional.


    "Of course, I do. True love isn''t about possessing, it''s about wishing the best for the other party. If you


    leave her alone and give your blessings to her and Young Master Dn, watching her happy alone is


    enough for you to feel joy. After all, she''s the sunshine of your life."


    He retorted, "I''m not that kind of a great person. I only know that the woman I like must marry me and


    we''ll have kids together, and you''re asking me to let her go with another man? Dream on. They can


    only seek happiness together over my dead body."


    "So, that''s not true love. It''s an obsession. You''re reading your feelings wrongly."


    "Tell Dn the same thing. Let''s see if he''s willing to relinquish Kendall to me," he countered.


    "Why must he do that? You''re not the person Kendall loves; it''s him. And they''re a loving, married


    couple. Who gives a homewrecker like you the right to ask him to give up on Kendall for you?"


    Frank jumped to his feet, bending over to yank her over by the cor as he raised another hand high


    up.


    A frightened Amelia shut her eyes, but he did not swing his hand onto her cheek. Not feeling the


    expected pain on her face, she slowly opened her eyes. His grim countenance was so terrifying that


    she shrunk her neck in surprise.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Assh*le! He always loses his temper when I scold him. He must be doing it on purpose! He''s using it as


    an excuse to be physical!


    Frank felt the intense urge to p her in the face because she said he was a homewrecker.


    Homewrecker? Kendall and I had a baby. Dn Coleman is the homewrecker, not me! And yet she''s


    taking his side by saying that I''m the homewrecker.


    His blood was boiling, but he could not bring himself to p her upon looking at her terrified self with


    those tightly shut eyes.


    I must be crazy. Why am I feeling sorry for her?


    Kendall had been the only exception for him as of today; his soft spot and gentleness were reserved for


    her and only her.


    Releasing Amelia''s cor, he put down his hand and returned to his seat. With an icy tone, he imed,


    "I don''t hit women."


    She sunk onto her chair as she was scared out of the daylights.


    "Mark my words, Amelia Taylor. Kendall and I had a baby, and we''re a couple. Dn is the


    homewrecker, not me!" he insisted.


    "That''s just a dream, Frank. It''s only a dream!"


    While he kept silent with a darkened expression, she could finally understand Desmond''s helplessness


    and Kendall''s troubled feelings. Both of them must be running out of luck for meeting such a boss and


    madman!

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    "President Mendelson, can I leave now?" Amelia gave up trying to convince Frank.


    He was too obsessed, so she knew that she could never convince him.


    Kendall had gone physical with him thest time and he allowed her to pummel him. After that, he


    rested at home for a few days and did not leave the house for that period. Even till then, he could not


    bear to part with her.


    "Leave?" He sneered coldly, "What, are you that excited to meet your blind date?"


    Through his bodyguard, he heard that Sophia told Amelia on the phone, saying that if she could leave


    at noon, she should try her best to rush to Urban Break and meet her blind date since he had been


    patient despite waiting so long.


    Perhaps the other party himself was not exactly a regr person, so he did not want to be too picky


    either.


    "Yes, I''m indeed excited to meet my date." Amelia had no intention to go for the blind date, but she


    admitted it just to leave.


    At that point, Frank lifted his mug and held it high as he nced at her.


    Is he going to throw that at me? She instantly pulled out the chair and scrambled to curl up underneath


    his desk.


    Yet, she did not expect him to also pull out his chair and bent down to look at her underneath the table.


    "What''s with you? Is there money on the ground?''


    "I wish."


    At that point, Frank instantly rummaged in his pocket for his wallet and flung all of the cash in his wallet


    under the table. He ignored her shocked look and said, "Pick up all the money and go into my pantry to


    make me a cup of coffee."


    As he said that, he ced the mug he had held up high previously underneath the table too. He then


    took a seat back onto his ck swivel chair.


    As for Amelia, she was rendered rather speechless.


    So, his action earlier wasn''t intended to throw the mug at me but to have me make him a cup of coffee?


    That b*stard! Why couldn''t he have just said it instead of scaring me?


    Amelia no longer rejected a gift horse in the mouth as she nced at the pile of money underneath the


    table. Then, she gathered the entire lot without any qualms.


    Subsequently, she held the stack of money in one hand and grabbed his mug with the other as she


    rose from underneath the table and stood upright.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Am I allowed to leave after making your coffee?"


    "When have you ever left before 11.00PM since the day you came to me?"


    At that point, Amelia''s expression darkened. "Rephrase that, because I didn''te to you. You were


    the one who forcefully dragged me to you!"


    Frank lifted his head to look at her and tried to exin himself, "I instructed my men to invite you over,


    but I had no idea what they did to you. Anyway, it wasn''t what I''d intended."


    Amelia snorted derisively. That''s bullsh*t! He''s a nasty man!


    She stuffed the money into her pockets and turned around to walk off with his mug in her hand.


    "The pantry''s on your right," Frank reminded her.


    Amelia, who was about to walk out of the door, shifted in her direction and headed toward the pantry on


    the right.


    He mentioned earlier that it was just a tiny pantry, so she trusted his words and expected exactly what


    he had described. As soon as she walked in, she realized that she was naive.


    "Amelia."


    Frank did not tag along into the pantry, but it felt like his voice was following her.


    However, she ignored him.


    "You''re going on a blind date today, so why didn''t you doll up for the asion?" He knew that she could


    hear him.


    Amelia stuck her head out from the pantry and responded confidently, "I''m a natural beauty, so I don''t


    even need to doll up specifically for the asion because that would be unnecessary and a waste of


    time too. I''d be much happier getting some more sleep than wasting the time to doll up."


    Frank nodded. "Yeah. That''s true."


    "But you could have at least put on some prettier clothes. It''s scorching hot out there, so aren''t you


    tempted to put on a pretty, slinky dress? Do you even have one? Do you need me to buy you some


    nice dresses?"


    Amelia withdrew herself and went back into the pantry. While brewing his coffee, she replied, "I don''t


    like to wear them."


    "Kendall doesn''t either. It''s no wonder that you guys are best friends. I noticed that you guys seem to


    be quite ufortable and fidgety in ball gowns whenever you attend dinner parties."


    Gosh, he brought up Kendall again. Well, indeed, Kendall isn''t fond of wearing dresses. That''s because


    she''s a martial artist and it''d be quite hard for her to get around in a dress.


    "I reckon you''d look much prettier in a dress for your blind date."


    "Is there any point in this conversation right now? Are you trying to rub salt in my wound? You''ve


    forcefully held me captive here and I don''t even get to meet my blind date, so why are you here talking


    about what I should or should not wear?!"


    B*stard! Nasty, awful b*stard!


    At that, Amelia decided to use as many coffee beans as she could to make him a cup of pure,


    unadulterated, bitter coffee. He doesn''t deserve a good cup of coffee!!!


    Kendall would never fall for such a nasty man like him either! Neither would I! Whatever it is, anyone


    who falls for him must be blind!


    At that point, Frank stopped speaking.


    Since Amelia was brewing him a cup of special coffee, she took a while to finish things up.


    She had no chance of leaving either, so she felt super bored and took a seat on the couch in the


    reception area. Then, she took out the money she had gathered underneath the desk and counted


    them repeatedly.


    I''m bored, I''m bored, I''m bored! This is the only thing I can do.


    She was unaware of it, but Frank noticed her unamused expression while swiping the notes and he


    revealed a faint smile, which was unbeknownst to himself.


    I didn''t bring much cash with me today. I should bring some more next time and spread it all over the


    ground so she can take her time to collect and count ''em.


    Frank''s mood was somehow lifted now that he had managed to stop Amelia from attending the blind


    date.


    As for Dn, who was forced apart from his wife because of Frank, he stood under the scorching sun


    in front of the entrance to the Parker Residence.


    The merciless sun shone brightly and Dn''s handsome face was crimson from the hot weather.


    Sweat dripped down his face profusely since he stood there the entire morning and his feet felt sore as


    his knees rattled from fatigue. However, he persisted and maintained his stance.


    The bodyguards, who had stood there along with him the entire morning, shot sympathetic looks at


    him. They had tried more than once to convince him to take a seat or wait in the car, but he refused to


    listen to them.


    Ronnie signaled for the others to keep an eye on Dn as he stepped away stealthily. He moved


    somewhere further and ced a call back to Coleman Mansion; he rang specifically to speak to Tia.


    That was because she was the butler for the main house, so he would have to go through Tia to speak


    to Tilly. Soon enough, Tia answered the phone.


    "Ronnie, how''s Young Master Dn doing?" There was a frantic note in Tia''s voice because this was


    the first time ever she had received a call from Ronnie.


    He was one of Dn''s personal bodyguards and was basically always by Dn''s side. Everyone in


    Coleman Mansion could practically memorize Ronnie''s contact number.


    As a result, Tia had assumed that something bad must have happened to their young master.


    "Tia, is Old Madam Coleman at home right now? I need to speak with her urgently."


    Ronnie did not have the time to exchange pleasantries with Tia and he had to quickly grab the chance


    to seek help from Old Madam Coleman. Otherwise, he would be in deep trouble if Dn found out.


    Tia hastily replied, "Old Madam Coleman''s here. Hold on. I''ll pass the phone to her."


    As Tia spoke, she grabbed the cordless phone and headed over to Tilly, who was currently speaking


    with Jane.


    "Old Madam Coleman, it''s Ronnie on the line. He has something urgent that he needs to talk to you


    about."


    "Quick, bring me the phone."


    Tilly reacted the same way as Tia did and assumed that something bad had happened to Dn.


    Subsequently, Tia hastily handed over the cordless phone to Tilly.


    "Ronnie, what happened to Dn?"


    "Old Madam Coleman, Young Master Dn is currently in front of the Parker Residence, but President


    Parker refused to let him in. He''s been standing outside for the entire morning and he seems to be on


    the brink of copsing, yet he still refuses to leave."


    As soon as Tilly heard that, her expression paled instantly.


    Oh, no! Dn''s legs were not even fully recovered yet! After standing for such a long period, he must


    be in excruciating pain. At that thought, she could only imagine the pain he was currently in.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    "Why isn''t Adam letting him in?" Tilly asked. How dare he refuse to let Dn in? She was angry and


    also sad for her grandson.


    Ronnie stayed silent for a moment before responding, "Because of Young Mistress Kendall."


    Tilly didn''t say another word upon hearing that. She went too far that day. Any parent who cared about


    their daughter would never forgive them that easily. Adam was Kendall''s father, and Dn loved


    Kendall. He wouldn''t me Adam for refusing him entry, which was why Adam had the guts to do this.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Dn went there to apologize and take their daughter back, but they won''t even let him in? What''s the


    meaning of this? Do they not wish for her toe back with Dn?" She growled. She only relented


    for Dn. After all her friends'' persuasion, she decided to let the young ones do what they wanted.


    Besides, she saw how heartbroken Dn was. Even her daughters-inw came to talk to her.


    Tilly wasn''t someone with a heart of stone. She raised Dn herself, so she never wanted to see him


    so heartbroken. However, now that she finally relented and permitted him to take Kendall back, the


    Parkers gave them attitude. She wanted to tell them to piss off.


    Ronnie didn''t dare to tell her that Adam wanted her to apologize, so he remained silent.


    Though, she could already guess Adam''s true intention even without being told so. "Adam wants me to


    apologize, isn''t he? He wants me to take her back myself? That''s how anyone would react if their


    children had been treated that way, after all."


    Ronnie said nothing, but his silence was as good as an answer.


    Tilly harrumphed, "Ronnie, take Dn back. By force if necessary. If they''re giving us attitude, then


    they can keep Kendall. It''s not like I want her anyway."


    "But Young Master Dn wants her, Madam," he answered quickly.


    Tilly''s face was ck as thunder. "Just take him home. The sun''s scorching hot. I can''t believe they''re


    letting him stand under the sun. Do they want to kill him?"


    She then hung up and hurled the phone.


    Jane got up to pick up the phone that was thrown onto the floor. She then handed it to Tia before sitting


    back beside Tilly. And then, she wrapped an arm around the olddy''s shoulder. "Deep breaths, Old


    Madam Coleman. Don''t be mad. Master Dn loves her, and we can see that. Ronnie can''t take him


    back, no matter how much they try. This is mission impossible."


    Tilly hissed, "I only permitted him to take her back because I love him. He loves her, and I love him, but


    those credits do not transfer. Adam thinks he can get me to apologize? Dream on. His daughter isn''t


    worth my time. She can rot out there for all I care."


    Jane let her rant. Eventually, she said, "Old Madam Coleman, if we''re viewing things from the Parkers''


    perspective, I honestly don''t think they''re out of line."


    Tilly shot her a re.


    "Well, you''ve said so yourself; this is how most people would react. Just saying, but if Alice were to be


    treated like how you did Kendall, what would you do?"


    Tilly''s response to that question came almost immediately. "I will tear their family apart if anyone ever


    does that to Alice!"


    "That''s right. You care about Alice. And the same goes for Mr. Parker. He cares about Kendall as well."


    Tilly did not argue about that. The old bat was a selfish prick who only cared about herself. She would


    demand her daughter''s husband never to let her daughter do any chore, but if her son''s wife cked


    off on even one chore, she would call the wife indolent.


    "It''s a hot day. Standing outside for too long might cause heatstroke," Jane added.


    And that did it for Tilly. She shot up and said, "Jane,e with me. We''re going to the Parker


    Residence."


    Jane stood up as well. "Of course."


    "Where''s Fergus and Emily? Tia, get them here. Also, tell Amos to prepare the best gift he can get and


    make it quick. I need to bring it to the Parkers."


    Since she was relenting anyway, she would do it until the bitter end. Only when Dn was happy could


    the family be happy. The old bat might be discriminatory toward people of lower status, which included


    Kendall, but her love for Dn was genuine. She would do anything for his sake.


    Tia quickly sought Fergus and Emily out. They were at Julie''s house and came back a momentter


    with Julie and her husband tagging along.


    Amos prepared a big gift as soon as possible, and Tilly''s motorcade made its way to the Parker


    Residence. She rarely left the house since she got older. Nobody expected her to leave in this weather,


    not to mention without having her lunch, too. They never thought she was going to apologize to Kendall


    and bring her home personally.


    The whole household found out about her departure soon enough. Kendall was already as respected


    as Dn in the first ce. Now that Tilly was relenting, they knew Kendall''s position as young mistress


    was firm now.


    At the Parker Residence, Charlotte was fidgeting while Adam looked calm. She couldn''t help but


    comment, "Adam, he''s still outside. His legs haven''t fully recovered yet, and he''s been standing out


    there for the whole morning. And under the scorching sun, too. What if something happens to him?


    Kendall might not me us, but she''s gonna feel bad."


    Adam looked at her. "You have told him he could leave, but he refused. It ain''t my fault if anything


    happens to him. If he doesn''t care about himself, why should I?"


    She chided, "Yeah, keep doing that. If something does happen to him, things are gonna get ugly." She


    then got up and opened the door. However, the moment she came out of the house, she saw Dn


    copse. Shocked, she screamed, "Master Dn!" Then, she quickly trotted to him.


    Hearing his wife''s sudden cry, Adam''sposure was lost. He, too, emerged from the house, and the


    Coleman bodyguards quickly came to Dn''s aid.


    Ronnie held Dn up, and Randy tried to take him back into the car, but Dn grabbed his hand. "I''ll


    just sit in the wheelchair." His legs couldn''t support him any longer. "I need to wait until Father lets me


    in." Even in this state, he insisted on waiting for Adam''s approval.


    "Master Dn!" Charlotte came to him, with Adam following behind.


    "Father. Mother." Even when he was in the wheelchair, his legs were trembling, and his face was


    drenched in sweat.


    Charlotte''s heart went out to him.


    "I''m sorry. I failed to protect her. I let her down," Dn apologized.

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    Adam was stubborn, but he wouldn''t let Dn suffer anymore. "We''ll talk inside." He turned around and


    headed back to the house.


    Charlotte quickly said, "Take him inside, Ronnie."


    Dn might not have received a response from the Parkers for his apology, but he knew they had


    relented since they were now allowing him inside.


    "Take me inside, Ronnie," he ordered.


    Ronnie pushed him inside quietly, following Charlotte.


    Once inside, she poured Dn a ss of warm water and served him a hot meal herself.


    Adam cleared his throat a couple of times to warn her, but she ignored him. He''s not the one at fault.


    Taking it out on him will only make Kendall feel worse.


    Dn finished the water. Charlotte gave him a look of encouragement, and he started eating as well.


    "Ronnie, get everyone else in and have some water. I''ll send someone to get a few watermelons. You


    can have them after you eat. Watermelon''s good in this kind of weather."


    "We''re fine with water and a meal, Mrs. Parker. We don''t need the watermelons," Ronnie declined.


    However, she asked her servant to get some anyway. She also told the chef to make something


    soothing for Dn. Standing under the sun for a long time might cause problems.


    Adam was looking at Dn darkly. I didn''t even have an appetite, but this brat seems to have no


    problem eating his fill.


    Dn felt alive after that meal, though his legs still hurt. They felt like lead, and they were still


    trembling. Good thing Kendall''s not here. She doesn''t need to know about this.


    "You had your fill. Now take your men and leave, Master Dn. Stop blocking the entrance." Adam was


    chasing him away. Charlotte wanted to say something, but Adam shot her a look, so she kept her lips


    tight and looked away.


    "Father." Dn stood up. His legs were still hurting, and he wobbled when he stood. Fortunately,


    Ronnie held him before he fell.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard. Your legs are still recovering," Charlotte remarked.


    With Ronnie''s help, he approached Adam. Then, he kneeled.


    "Young Master Dn!" Ronnie shouted quietly.


    "Master Dn!" Charlotte was shocked as well.


    Adam said nothing but stood up and tried to hold Dn up.


    "I''m sorry, really," Dn apologized sincerely once more. "This is my fault. I failed to protect her. She


    had to face those insults because of me. And my grandmother kicked her out of the house. This is all


    my fault."


    "Nonsense. All this time, you''ve treated Kendall well. She left of her own volition," Charlotte responded.


    "Don''t me yourself anymore."


    "She just didn''t want to make it difficult for me." Agony showed in his eyes. "I told her I''d face anything


    for her. I promised I''d love and protect her forever, but I broke my word. I failed her. I came here to


    apologize and beg for forgiveness. I''ve talked it out with my grandmother, and I swear on my life that I


    won''t let anything like this happen again. Please, give me another chance. Let me take her home."


    Adam used to think Dn was unapproachable as he was a proud and mighty person. And he was not


    someone that anyone¡ªincluding Adam¡ªcould meet up with, no matter how much effort they put into


    it. Yet, that same man was now kneeling before Adam for Kendall. He gave up his pride for her. At this


    point, Adam couldn''t stay mad anymore.


    Dn had tried his best, after all. Kendall only left so he wouldn''t have to be stuck between her and his


    family.


    "Get up." Adam pulled him up. "She''s not here, and you know that. If you want to take her home, this is


    not where you shoulde." He epted Dn''s apology.


    Dn let Adam pull him up.


    Ronnie quickly held Dn and helped him back into the wheelchair.


    "I know, but I have to ask for your forgiveness first, or else, there''s going to be a wedge between


    Kendall and me even if I take her home." This was why he wanted the Parkers'' forgiveness. He would


    even kneel for it.


    Adam stayed silent for a while. "I don''t want the same thing to happen again. If it does, I will never let


    you take her home, no matter how long you kneel."


    Dn quickly promised, "Don''t worry, Father. There won''t be a next time."


    He and Tilly had talked about this. He believed she wouldn''t do anything to Kendall unless she wanted


    to kill him. Kendall was the love of his life. Without her, there was no meaning to his life anymore.


    A servant hurried in. "Sir, madam, Old Madam Coleman is here."


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing that.


    Adam looked at Dn and mocked, "I think your grandmother found out what you did. She''s here to stir


    up a storm again."


    Tilly thought lowly of them, and he knew that clearly after that fateful day. It was also why he was livid.


    When Dn was a cripple, the Colemans came to ask explicitly for Kendall''s hand in marriage.


    However, the old bat kept insulting her after she was married off. Does she think my daughter is


    something she can use once and toss away?


    Dn wanted to defend his grandmother, but not when he didn''t know why she was here.


    "I should take a look." Charlotte had to wee Tilly since Tilly was the elder of the Colemans. No


    matter the reason she was here, she was a celebrated woman. Refusing entry would be rude.


    Adam remained seated. If Tilly were here to stir up a storm, he would never allow Kendall to return to


    the Colemans, no matter what.


    Tilly''s motorcade didn''t go into the vi. They were all parked outside, taking up one section of the


    street. Dn was nowhere to be found, and the door was open. Yet, Tilly didn''t feel relieved. In fact,


    she felt even more worried. The fact the Parkers made him stand the whole morning meant they were


    livid. The only reason they let him in must have been because he fell.


    It made her heart ache. Even though she felt she was wrong at first, in her heart of hearts, she still


    thought she was right. That changed now, however. If she hadn''t been stupid and obstinate enough to


    ruin her grandson''s rtionship, he would never have had to suffer like this. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    "Old Madam Coleman," Charlotte greeted curtly. And then, silence ensued. She''s the one who broke


    my daughter and Dn up. Charlotte''s heart went out to Dn, but she had no good opinions of this


    old bat. She only greeted her out of courtesy.


    The other Colemans got out of the car as well, and when Charlotte noticed that Fergus and his wife


    hade too, her face darkened almost immediately.


    "We''re not here to demand any exnation, Mrs. Parker," Tilly quickly exined.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Charlotte retorted, "I should think not. You have kicked my daughter out of your house, after all."


    Tilly didn''t say anything to refute that.


    "Let me guess. You came because Dn came to us. And before you ask anything, no, we didn''t ask


    him to do that. He did it himself," Charlotte said coolly.


    Fergus and Emily tried to say something, but Tilly stopped them. She asked gently, "Is Dn alright?"


    Charlotte relented slightly when she saw Tilly''s attitude and simply replied, "His legs hurt from standing


    too long. Now he can''t walk, but he''s bounced back after a bit of rest."


    Dn had a strong body.


    If it weren''t for you, I''d have been a grandmother by now, Charlotte thought. She''s married to him for


    months. I wonder when the good news will being.


    Dn and Kendall did their protection well. Aside from their first time, they always did it with the


    protection on. No way the baby coulde with that kind of protection in its path.


    Tilly quickly said, "That''s good to hear." She turned to the bodyguards and ordered, "Unload the


    presents." She then wore a gentle look as she turned her attention back to Charlotte. "Mrs. Parker,


    we''re here to apologize."


    "Huh? You''re here to apologize? Did I hear that right?" The arrogant Tilly? Here to apologize?


    Just then, a lot of cars showed up. It belonged to the reporters who had gone hiding in the shadows for


    the past two days. Tilly had asked them to show up and witness the moment where she would


    apologize to the Parkers. She made a scene when she kicked Kendall out, so now she would make a


    scene out of her apology. And she would take Kendall back after that.


    She wanted to make it clear that Kendall was Dn''s wife, and nobody could take Kendall away from


    Dn. "I have been impetuous, Mrs. Parker. I have been led to a misunderstanding. But I have since


    calmed down and realized I''ve fallen into an enemy''s trap. I''ve hurt Kendall and Dn, and I''m sorry."


    She bowed slightly as she apologized.


    Seeing that Tilly was sincere in her apology, Charlotte quickly asked the servant to summon Adam.


    When the servant ryed the message to Adam, he was having a hard time believing that Tilly was


    here to apologize, and he remarked, "Holy smoke. Did the sun rise in the west by any chance today?"


    She''s here to apologize, and she even summoned the reporters.


    A few minutester, all the Colemans who came with Tilly were invited into the living room. The


    bodyguards took all the gifts inside, filling the living room up.


    Only a few news outlet representatives were allowed to witness this scene.


    Tilly made a genuine apology and promised she would never meddle with Kendall and Dn''s


    rtionship again. The Parkers couldn''t possibly fault her after that.


    "Where''s Kendall? Is she still angry at me, Adam?" Tilly called Adam by his name. She wanted to know


    where Kendall was.


    "She cried a lot after she returned. It had been painful for her. After our numerous attempts in consoling


    her, she finally stopped crying. Though, she was still depressed and refused to work. So, we asked her


    to take a vacation. She''s in Eastfort now."


    He didn''t tell her Kendall was forced to leave for Eastfort because of Frank, lest Tilly might get


    annoyed.


    Guilt was written all over Tilly''s face. "This is my fault. I''m growing senile." She looked at Dn. "Dn,


    get some rest and head to Eastfort. Seek Kendall out and bring her home."


    Dn said softly, "Of course, Grandma."


    Two days ago, something big happened in the Coleman household. Angered by Frank''s conspicuous


    confession to Kendall, Tilly kicked her out of the house.


    The perfect couple was then torn apart, and news spread through the city like wildfire. Everyone talked


    about it.


    Some pitied Kendall, but mostughed at her. Dn had too many admirers. Most could never have


    the chance to marry him, and they envied Kendall because Dn loved her. Her getting the boot was


    something they very much liked.


    Some of thedies even thought of taking over Kendall''s ce. However, they never expected that


    things would take a drastic turn in just one day.


    Tilly, her son, and her daughter-inw came to the Parker Residence themselves and apologized to the


    Parkers. They even gave them a mountain of gifts. They would also ept Kendall back into the fold


    and they promised the Parkers they would never meddle in the young ones'' rtionship.


    It was a twist the crowd never sawing. They couldn''t believe Tilly would relent so easily. Did Dn


    do something for her to change her tune?


    Dn did lock himself in the study for a whole day and refused to eat because of what happened. The


    crowd thought that must be why Tilly relented. Either that or Kendall must be pregnant.


    Tilly wouldn''t want any Coleman child to live apart from them, so she relented. Thus, that brought her to


    apologize and take Kendall back.


    At the same time this was going on, Kendall was hit by PMS, and she ended her vacation early. She


    was now resting in the Ford Residence.


    Emma came in holding something hot. She noticed Kendall still lying on the bed and rolling around in


    pain, so she quickly approached her. "Why don''t I get the Fords'' family physician to prescribe you


    something?" She ced the brown sugar syrup on the bedside cab. "I made this for you. It should


    help."


    "Doctors can''t help. This has been a long-time problem. All they can do is prescribe me some


    painkillers. It''d only stave the pain off for a few months, and it''de back."


    Her severe PMS had been going on for many years. She consulted all kinds of doctors, even ones who


    specialized in alternative medicine. She had all sorts of medications, but none helped. Even the doctor


    who did her ultrasonography said her womb was shaped like a crescent moon. Naturally, her PMS


    would hurt.


    Everyone said giving birth would help, and Kendall believed them. However, after she gave birth in her


    previous life, her period came back while she was stillctating. And the pain returned as well. Was it


    because I had the C-section?

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474


    Kendall sat up, and Emma passed her the brown sugar syrup.


    "Thank you, Emma. Good thing I still have you."


    Emma smiled. "Thank Master Dn. He assigned me to you, after all."


    Kendall sipped the syrup. "Wonder if he''s doing as I say. He never does anything I tell him to. I bet he''s


    starving himself right now."


    "No, he listens to you. Don''t worry too much. He won''t starve himself. He still has to take you home."


    Emma smiled with a hint of envy in her eyes. "I envy your rtionship. I''ve worked for him for many


    years, and he''s an aloof man. But once he loves, he loves deeply. You''re fortunate and brave. You


    managed to make him fall for you all through your work."


    Yeah, right. It''s all thanks to me being reborn. Wouldn''t have clung onto him otherwise, and none of this


    would have happened. I was blind in myst life. "Sometimes you gotta fight for your happiness."


    She did fight for her happiness in this life. She clung to him without fear and did her best to learn and


    grow until she could stand by him. Thanks to him, even without any cheat system helping her like most


    protagonists in novels like this, she managed to live well.


    Even though there were some blips now, she knew they could work through it together and gain Tilly''s


    approval. Now that she wasn''t working or attending any etiquette sses, she had time to think about


    her marriage life, and she realized she spent too little time with her husband''s family.


    If she never gave anything to them, she had no right to expect anything from them. She had to


    shoulder a bit of the responsibility for what happened. Marriage was a two-way street, and in their


    community, marriages involved families, not just individuals. Both families had to merge for the


    marriage to work.


    A forlorn Emma said, "Sometimes, you still can''t get any happiness even if you fight for it." She did fight


    for her happiness, but in the end, she had to force herself to forget about Toddy. Someday, I will move


    on from him, shemented in silence.


    "Do you know anybody who''s super loyal? Except for Master Dn. And I need it to be a guy."


    Kendall looked at her and smiled. "You want me to y matchmaker?" Just what I wanted. I''ve always


    wanted to match her up with Nelson. But he''s not as good as Toddy. Wonder if she''d think he''s not a


    good match. Nelson was still in the hospital. She never told him things were going bad between her


    and the Colemans just in case it would affect him.


    "I see you have someone in mind. I need a new rtionship to forget about the pain brought about by


    thest one. I''d like to try."


    Kendall finished the syrup soon enough. For some reason, the pain in her belly subsided. Perhaps it


    was nullified by the excitement of ying matchmaker. "Are you sure you and Toddy are over?"


    "I''m over him."


    "What about him?"


    "He never cared about me."


    Kendall didn''t think so. She had a hunch that Toddy had feelings for Emma, but he just couldn''t bring


    himself to admit it. "I think Nelson''s a good guy. And Roger, too, but they''re not as good as Toddy, so


    you might not like them."


    Kendall thought her brothers were good men, but she wasn''t Emma. She couldn''t control what Emma


    thought about them.


    "I''ve seen Nelson before, haven''t I?"


    "I think so? But maybe not."


    Emma smiled. "I don''t remember him. Probably never officially met. Toddy''s an ideal man, but he''s too


    ideal for me. I should find someone around my level. Trying to go after someone out of my league is a


    tiring endeavor. So, how''s he doing?"


    "Getting better."


    "He''ll heal."


    "Would you give him a chance? I''ll hook you up after he gets better if you want."


    "Sure," Emma answered without hesitation.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She had no idea what kind of man Nelson was, but if the Woods could raise Kendall well, they could


    raise their other kids fine, too. The Woods was a fine family, after all. She wasn''t after a life of wealth.


    All that mattered to her was a stable rtionship. Toddy is in the past now. No, we haven''t even dated.


    Not like he can be my past.


    And then, her phone rang. She took a look and froze.


    Kendall noticed the look on her face. She smiled. "It''s Toddy, isn''t it?" Speak of the devil.


    "Yes." The smile was wiped off Emma''s face. She said coolly, "There''s nothing to talk about but work."


    "Well, why don''t you pick it up and find out?"


    Emma stayed quiet. He knows I''m assigned to Kendall. There''s no way he''s gonna call for work. Still,


    she took the call.


    While Emma went out to take the call, Kendall picked her phone up and noticed Orapolis'' news on her


    feed, and it was rted to her.


    She clicked on the news article and read through all the gossip. Man, theizens sure know how to


    make a story.


    Look at this. Tilly apologizes and epts me back into the fold because I am pregnant with Dn''s


    child? Yeah, right.


    She then rubbed her belly. Ouch. The pain was still tormenting her. I wouldn''t be going through this


    torture now if I were pregnant. She and Dn had talked about it and agreed to not make any babies


    for the time being. Every time they talked about kids, she would be reminded of the one she had in her


    past life. I couldn''t raise herst time, and this time, I can''t even get to see her. I hope she finds herself


    some good parents.


    The apology came as a surprise. No matter what, Tilly still loves Dn. She wouldn''t relent otherwise.


    How long did he stand outside the house? Can his legs hold up? She started missing him. She would


    have flown back into his embrace and kissed him a thousand times if she could.


    Emma ended the call and stayed quiet for a long while. Toddy didn''t talk about work. All he did was


    make small talk, and she could see he was trying to make conversation. Emma hung up first, and she


    noticed the reluctance in his voice as he said goodbye. She finally returned to Kendall''s room a long,


    long whileter.


    Kendall noticed the dour mood and asked in concern, "What happened?"

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    Emma told her what had happened during the call.


    Kendall smiled. "I think he realizes he''s fallen for you."


    "Nah, he''d have confessed if he really loved me. But all he did was talk and talk." Emma then smiled


    bitterly. "I''ve spent too much time on him. Way too much. Even if he does like me, I''m not going back


    anymore. What if it''s a waste of time?"


    "True. Don''t think about him, then. You cane to see Nelson after we go back. Try dating him."


    Kendall wouldn''t pity Toddy. She would help Nelson win thedy, not Toddy. He canpete if he


    wants to, but no help will be given. Though, I have absolute faith in Nell that he will win Emma''s heart.


    If Nelson were here, he''d be moved.


    If Toddy were here, he''din to Dn, "Boss, your wife is trying to steal mydy away from me.


    Help me out."


    If Dn were here, he''d say, "No. I want her to be happy. I''d even help her steal Emma away if it


    pleases her."


    And Toddy would be speechless.


    "Miss Parker," Scott called out to Kendall cutely.


    She beamed. "Scott''s home!" She got out of bed and approached the room''s entrance.


    Scott trotted over to Kendall and held her calf. Then, he climbed up like a little monkey.


    She quickly picked him up. "Are you alone, Scott? What brings you home?"


    Ever since Margaret woke up, Eric and Scott had been staying by her side all the time. She regained


    consciousness thanks to Eric''s relentlessness. It connected to Margaret, and she wed her way back


    out of the darkness.


    "Dad''s back, too. Mom told us off. She wants us to get showered." He hugged Kendall''s neck and


    rubbed his cheek against her. "And she says she''ll only let us see her after we get some good rest at


    home. So, Dad does as she says."


    His eyes lit up every time he mentioned his mother. Eric and Scott were ted that Margaret had


    woken up.


    Kendall smiled. "Your mother''s right. You two need to get showered and rest for a bit. You need the


    energy to take care of your mother."


    "I heard you have a stomachache, but you won''t call the doctor. Does it still hurt?"


    "I''m better now." Can''t tell him I have PMS. That''s gonna open a can of worms.


    Once Eric found out she was unwell, he asked his cousin and his wife about her condition. The truth


    made it awkward for him to even see Kendall. He was going to tell a servant to serve her some brown


    sugar syrup, but since Emma had done that, he didn''t say much anymore. His job was to take care of


    Kendall for the time being. The more intimate things should be left for Dn.


    Kendall and Scott had fun for a while before the nanny took him away. He needed some rest. Sleep


    had been a luxury since he started taking care of Margaret.


    "Scott''s a cute boy." Emma loved Scott as well.


    Kendall stared in the direction where Scott had left. She agreed with Emma''sment. "He is. And


    he''s smart."


    Scott had died horribly in her previous life. The kidnappers had no heart at all. They tossed him into the


    river and drowned him. Fortunately, she was reborn, and she managed to save him before the


    kidnappers tossed him into the river. She changed his life and the lives of many others.


    At least Eric wouldn''t vent his fury upon the whole of Orapolis. And now Margaret was awake. With his


    parents by his side, Scott would live a happy life. She knew he would have a great future as well.


    "You and Dn can consider getting a baby. You''re both beautiful and smart. I bet your baby''s gonna


    be as smart and beautiful as Scott."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Kendall rubbed her belly, which was still aching. "PMS says no, I can''t have a baby yet."


    Emma paused for a moment before responding, "Next week, then. It''s almost Dn''s birthday. Wrap


    yourself up like a present, give yourself to him, and you''ll have a baby."


    Kendall patted Emma''s shoulder and grinned. "Emma, something tells me that was a dirty joke."


    "Nope. You only think that''s a dirty joke because that''s all you think."


    "And how do you know dirty jokes are all I think of? Unless all you think of are dirty jokes as well."


    Thedies kept teasing each other.


    "So, when''s his birthday? Is it the one on his ID?"


    Kendall would have forgotten about it if it weren''t for Emma. Good thing Dn wasn''t here, or he''d


    comin that she didn''t care about him. No, she just wasn''t used to celebrating birthdays. She wasn''t


    one to celebrate anything.


    She didn''t even celebrate her birthday, let alone someone else''s. Though, she did see Dn''s ID


    number during their marriage registration. She remembered the date he was born.


    "It''s on Valentine''s Day," Emma answered. "Toddy said they''ll gather every Valentine''s Day to hold a


    party for him. Kendall, you suck as a wife. You don''t even know your own husband''s birthday. He''s


    gonna get angry, you know."


    If Amos were here, he''d me himself. He had wanted to inform Kendall about it so she could prepare


    the present, but he had forgotten all about it.


    "I don''t celebrate my birthdays. So, I don''t remember anyone''s birthday."


    "He''s not just anyone, though. He''s your husband."


    Kendall grinned. "He''s not here. He won''t know. As long as we don''t tell him, it''s fine." She quickly


    added, "Seriously, don''t tell him. I''d be in deep sh*t if he finds out."


    He''s gonna f*ck me for three days and three nights. "So, Valentine''s Day, huh? What day is it today? I


    think I can get back home in time for his birthday. Oh, and Yasmine asked me to take a trip to her resort


    or something."


    Kendall checked the date and noticed there were still a few days before Dn''s birthday. And she


    heaved a sigh of relief. I still have time to get something for him. But I wonder what I should give him. I


    haven''t even finished knitting the things he wants.


    Guess I gotta go back to the Woodses to pick a few of my best works there and give them to him. All


    he wanted was the things she made. Anything she made was a treasure to him.


    Emma touched Kendall''s forehead. "Hmm, no fever."


    Kendall pulled her hand away. "Duh. I have PMS, not a fever."


    "So, why do you talk about a vacation at Yasmine''s resort? She has eyes for your husband. Have you


    forgotten what she did to you?" Emma harrumphed.

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    "She tried to sabotage me a few times, but I got back at her." Kendall smiled. "She''s not a good person,


    but she''s not evil either. Arrogant, yes, but that''s because of the environment she grew up in."


    Not everyone could be as calm and humble as Alice. Yasmine was the center of everyone''s attention,


    and she was spoiled rotten. She was arrogant and annoying, but now she was slowly mellowing out


    and heading in a better direction.


    "I took the invitation for the banquet just to annoy her. She gets triggered super easily, like a Karen. But


    I''m the manager of my own life, so I can tell her to suck it up, and she can''t do anything about it. It''s


    quite entertaining if you ask me."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Kendall wasn''t a saint, and she admitted it. In her previous life, Yasmine would embarrass her all the


    time just to help Kelly out, so in this life, Kendall would annoy her for fun.


    Woah¡­ Emma didn''t even know what toment.


    Kendally back down on the bed. "I should trying up with a gift for Dn."


    "Well then, I''ll be leaving now. Get some rest."


    Emma was a little out of it. Probably because of that call. Kendall knew that much, but she didn''t bring


    it up.


    ¡­


    After the apology, Dn didn''t go to Eastfort to pick up his wife straight away. He rested for a day and


    led a team of bodyguards to the Mendelson Residence the next morning.


    It was the first time he had done this since he and Frank became enemies.


    At the same time, Frank was having a nice dream. He was standing in a church, wearing a crisp suit.


    Kendall was in a wedding gown, holding her father''s arm as she slowly walked toward him, a smile


    tugging at her lips. Dn was in his wheelchair, watching the wedding go on helplessly.


    Hah, this is a good dream! And then, the dream changed. This time, he saw the baby, and she was as


    beautiful as he had imagined. She looked just like Kendall. The baby smiled the moment she saw him.


    And he could even see her little teeth. She extended her arms at him as if she wanted him to hold her.


    It melted his heart. Just as he was about to pick her up, Dn showed up and held the baby. The baby


    turned around and smiled at him. She hugged his neck and wouldn''t stop rubbing her head against it.


    Anyone who saw that would think Dn was her father.


    Am I a joke to you? That is my daughter! You took Kendall away from me, and now you want to take


    my daughter too?


    Frank was livid. Just when he was about to fight Dn, he was woken up by the sound of someone


    knocking on the door. He opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was his room.


    And he sat up. There was nobody but him in here. No wedding. No baby. It''s another dream. But the


    knock is real.


    Frank was miffed that his dream was shattered. He kept quiet and got out of bed before heading for the


    door angrily.


    Desmond was the one knocking. "Sir, you have to get up. Dn''s here!" Desmond shouted as he


    continued to knock on the door.


    Dn came with his bodyguards, and their cars formed a blockade outside the gates. Frank and Dn


    had been enemies for many years, but Dn had never done this before. This unprecedented


    movement rmed Desmond.


    Just yesterday, Dn tried to apologize to the Parkers and take back his wife, but Adam stopped him,


    so he stood outside for the whole morning. The sun was scorching, and his legs were still injured. It


    was torturous, and in the end, he copsed as he couldn''t take it anymore.


    After that, Tilly and the Colemans arrived on the scene, bringing a mountain of gifts. They apologized


    genuinely for chasing Kendall out. The reporters witnessed the scene, and the news spread throughout


    the city.


    Everyone wished they could be Kendall and receive all of Dn''s love. They were also jealous of her. It


    hadn''t been two days since she was kicked out of the house, and Tilly was already relenting. At the


    same time, those who pushed for this to happen got nervous. They knew Dn woulde for them


    sooner orter.


    That was what Desmond thought, and Dn proved him right. He came to their house first thing in the


    morning.


    Frank opened the door.


    "Sir!" Oh, he looks angry. He lowered his voice and informed again, "Sir, Dn''s here."


    "He''s here?" Frank looked even more upset. He showed up in my dream and took my daughter away.


    And now you''re telling me he''s here?


    Desmond was a little flummoxed.


    "Where is he?" Frank asked coldly.


    "Outside. I can''t let him in without your permission."


    "Let him in. You keep him out, and everyone will think I''m scared of him," Frank said. Before Desmond


    could say anything, he mmed the door shut and returned to his room.


    After he got permission, Desmond descended the stairs and opened the door himself.


    Dn was still in his car.


    Desmond approached it and knocked on the window. Once it was rolled down, he said politely, "Master


    Dn, Mr. Mendelson invites you into the house."


    Dn rolled up the window without saying anything and got out of the car soon after. Though, he


    decided not to walk in. Even after some rest, standing the whole day the day prior still took a toll on his


    legs. There was no need to act tough around Frank. He''d rather save some strength to pick his wife up.


    Ronnie pushed Dn inside while Randy and everyone else followed.


    Desmond noticed the bodyguards following Dn everywhere he went. He wanted to stop them, but he


    decided against it in the end. They''re enemies, not friends. This is the first time he came to the house.


    I''m just a butler. I can''t stop them from going in.


    Dn never brought so many bodyguards along. He only did so after his legs were crippled. They were


    there to take care of him.


    Frank just came down when Dn entered the house. Sparks flew in the air. The men engaged in a


    staring contest at first, but it ended with a draw, so they called a cease-fire.


    He''s a guest. Gentlemanly, Frank went over to the couch and sat on it. Then, he told Desmond,


    "Desmond, serve our guest some tea and snacks. Tell the chef to make another set of breakfast. It''s


    not every day that Master Dnes. I would like to show him hospitality."


    Desmond quickly invited Dn to take a seat.


    Dn told Ronnie to push him forward. He raised his hand when they were right in front of Frank, and


    Ronnie stopped.

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    Dn pushed himself up.


    Frank nced at his leg and mocked, "Half a day, and you''ve already fallen. Useless. I can''t believe


    that''s all you could do after all the rehab Kendall helped you with. What a disappointment."


    Dn grabbed him by the cor and pulled him up. He hurled a fist at Frank''s face, and Frank didn''t


    even dodge. He took the hit head-on.


    However, Frank fought back when Dn tried to hit him the second time. He wasn''t being nice. He


    might have done the confession on purpose, but that still hurt Kendall, so he repaid his debt by taking a


    punch. Only a punch.


    He would fight back if Dn hit him a second time. He, too, was furious. That wedding was going well,


    but this guy had ruined it. I was about to hold my daughter, but this guy had taken her away. I don''t care


    if it''s a dream. If anything, it still means he''s going to take everything I have. Even if this guy hadn''t


    come, I''d have attacked hispany.


    It was the second time they fought, and Desmond panicked, but he didn''t ask anyone to break them up.


    The Coleman bodyguards didn''t even move. This was a feud between Dn and Frank, and they


    would settle it between themselves.


    Half an hourter, Dn plopped back down into his wheelchair, and Frank sat back down on the sofa.


    Both of them were unkempt and bruised. It seemed like a draw, but Frank looked worse than Dn. He


    lost to Dn by a bit.


    "I told you, she''s my wife. Leave her alone." Dn leaned into his wheelchair. Coldly, he warned, "Pull


    the same thing next time and you''re getting it."


    "I have the freedom to love whomever I want," Frank harrumphed. "You can stop me from seeing her,


    but you can''t stop me from loving her."


    "You call that love? You hurt her, you made everyone misunderstand her, and you almost ruined her


    rtionship. That''s not love."


    "That''s on you. You failed to protect her. What happened to her is your fault. If you love her that much,


    you should leave the family and thepany."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Dn sneered. "I see that''s your goal. You''re using her to force me into leaving the family and the


    company. That way, you can take it down and rule the city. Your love for her is nothing but an excuse."


    Frank went silent. He couldn''t argue with that. It was true he wanted to take Kendall away, but it was


    also true he tried to use her to make Dn leave the family. However, a momentter, he sneered.


    "This is about you failing to protect her. Don''t try to change the subject."


    "But I did manage to deal with the problem in the end. You''re worrying too much."


    Oh, f*ck. Tilly did relent after one day. And she even apologized to the Parkers. She also agreed to let


    Kendall back. All because of this piece of sh*t. Once again, he couldn''t argue with that.


    Just then, Dn''s phone rang. He took it out and noticed it was a video call from Kendall.


    And the look on his face had told Frank the call was from Kendall as well. No matter how nice of a


    dream he had, the reality remained that Kendall was still Dn''s wife.


    "She''s calling me first thing in the morning. Bet she misses me," Dn bragged.


    Frank was jealous, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Just when Dn was about to take the call, he suddenly said, "Dn!" Dn looked at him, and he


    said grouchily, "You''re taking the call looking like that?"


    Frank sneered. "You look like sh*t. I bet she''s gonnain when she sees that face of yours."


    Dn shot him a look and took the call.


    "Hey, darling!"


    Frank heard her voice loud and clear, and envy filled his heart. It should have been me, not him!


    And then, her tone changed into that of shock. "What happened to your face? Who did this? Tell me


    who did this to you! I''m going to make them pay! Dammit! They did this to you while I wasn''t around?!


    Do they think I won''t get back at them? Tell me who did this! I''ll make that b*stard pay tenfold!"


    Goddammit. He''s bragging and snitching. She already hates me, and now that she sees him looking


    like this, she''s gonna hate me even more.


    Dn touched his face and jolted a little. He said, "I''m at the Mendelson Residence, Kendall."


    He didn''t say Frank did it, but the mention of Mendelson alone told Kendall all she needed. And she


    started cursing Frank.


    "Dn, you don''t have to pick me up. I''ll tell Eric to take me back. Just you wait, Frank! You almost


    ruined my life, and now you did this to my husband? Just you wait! I''m going to whoop your *ss, or my


    name is not Kendall Parker!" F*ck. I went easy on himst time.


    "No, look at me. Look at my face. And my nose! There''s blood here! I''m bleeding from my mouth, too.


    This is all his doing. You can''t just listen to him. He and his henchmen came to my ce first thing in


    the morning, and he threw the first punch!" Frank darted to Dn''s side as fast as he could. He tried to


    squeeze into the screen so Kendall could see how much worse he waspared to Dn.


    Dn ended the call right then, much to Frank''s chagrin.


    And Desmond covered his face.


    The Coleman bodyguards held theirughter in. They never thought they would see Dn snitching on


    Frank to Kendall.


    Frank tried to exin, but Dn ended the call, so Kendall only thought Dn was the only one who


    got beaten up. Now she got angrier at Frank. Damn, he shows no mercy to his rival. So not a


    gentleman at all.


    But he''s not a gentleman, to begin with. In fact, he''s infamous, and everyone''s scared of him.


    The bodyguards thought this was fun to watch. Frank cared about Kendall''s opinion of him the most, so


    Dn made sure she saw his injuries so that she would hate Frank even more. That was worse than


    killing him.


    Frank shot up and pointed at Dn. "That was dirty, Dn Coleman! You shameless pig!"


    Dn stood up and tucked his phone away. He then swatted Frank''s finger away and remarked coldly,


    "I learn from the best. You''re even more of a shameless pig than I am. You tried to ruin my rtionship.


    You''re still trying to steal my wife."


    Frank was livid, but he couldn''t argue with that.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    Dn left.


    He left in high spirits after getting into a fight with Frank and allowing himself to get banged up a little


    before snitching to Kendall about it, which made her resent Frank even more.


    "How cunning!"


    Frank kept cursing Dn out for his insidiousness.


    Desmond remained silent beside Frank. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Kendall''s heart is aching, but it''s not aching over me," Frank grumbled to himself, jealousy evident in


    his tone. "Dn hit me harder than I did him! How can a guy who can''t even walk properly still have


    such strong fists? The pain is killing me. He kept targeting my face, too!"


    Even without a mirror, he could tell just how grotesque he looked right now.


    Dn fared way better.


    The slight bruising on his face would subside after applying some ice to it.


    On the other hand, Desmond was also grumbling to himself, Miss Parker is Mr. Coleman''s wife. Why


    would her heart be aching over you instead of her husband?


    What''s your rtionship with the Colemans, Mr. Mendelson?


    You''re rivals.


    Who would care about their rival''s injury?


    However, Desmond kept all of this to himself. He didn''t have the guts to say it aloud.


    After leaving Mendelson Residence, Dn received yet another call from Kendall.


    "I just left Mendelson Residence, honey," he dered as soon as he answered the call. "You don''t need


    to rush home. Go on and have fun for a few more days. Wait until Ie and get you."


    "Did you go to Mendelson Residence by yourself?"


    "I brought Ronnie and the others with me."


    "Since you brought your bodyguards with you, why didn''t you get them to join the fight?!" Kendall


    fumed. "Why did you try to put up a brave front and do it yourself? You haven''t fully recovered yet,


    while Frank is a fully able man. You''re the one who''d suffer the most."


    Dn knew that her anger stemmed from her concern for him.


    His heart was warm and fuzzy from his wife''s concern, but he couldn''t let her know. He had to coax her


    and make sure she was no longer angry, as his heart would ache too if she were to remain angry.


    "You''re my wife, so of course, I have to seek justice on your behalf. Although I can''t walk very well yet,


    my fists are as strong as any other. Frank''s worse off than me, honey."


    Dn''s first choice of action was to staunchly stake his im.


    His wife had suffered a grievance. It was only right for him to seek justice in her stead.


    As for hisstment, he was feeling a little smug about it, but even so, he kept his voice low.


    He used a gentle, coaxing voice.


    Ronnie was used to hearing Dn''s attempts to appease Kendall.


    Young Master Dn''s bing more and more of a husband who''s fully devoted to his wife.


    One who didn''t care how others saw him.


    He''d probably be willing to do cartwheels in public if it means making Young Mistress Kendall happy.


    "Don''t be angry, honey. My heart would break if you end up falling sick from all that negativity."


    Dn coaxed Kendall in a soft, gentle tone.


    "Are you feeling better, honey? Make sure you visit the doctor if you''re still in pain."


    It was that time of the month for Kendall, and she was suffering in pain again. Naturally, he knew about


    it as Emma was his highlypetent secretary.


    If he wanted to, he could be kept abreast of every single move Kendall made in Eastfort.


    Though, it went without saying that he didn''t choose to keep her under such close supervision.


    When Dn arranged for Emma to set aside work and apany Kendall who had gone to Eastfort to


    take her mind off things, his only instruction had been to keep him informed of Kendall''s diforts, if


    any. He didn''t wish to know about anything else.


    Once Kendall came back, she would undoubtedly fill him in on anything she wanted to let him know.


    If he found out beforehand, he wouldn''t be able to revel in the feeling of her choosing to fill him in and


    the sense of being trusted by her.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    She only had stomach cramps on the first day.


    "That''s good. Have you been having fun?"


    "Nothing''s fun when you''re not with me, not even if I get to take a trip to the moon."


    Dn broke into a smile, but the motion aggravated the bruising on his face, and he quickly stopped


    out of pain.


    "I miss you so much, honey!" he murmured. "I miss you so, so, so very much."


    Kendall was a lot less angry after hearing his sweet confession. His change in the subject had also


    effectively distracted her, and her tone softened as well. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Wait for me. I''lle home by myself."


    She wished she had the power of teleportation to whisk herself back to Dn''s side at once.


    "No, don''t!" He became firm again. "I already said I''m going to bring you back myself. Just stay put with


    the Fords and wait for me toe and get you. I''ll tell Eric to make sure you can''t leave Eastfort until I


    come for you."


    She was a little dumbstruck.


    What happened to the sweetest gentleman just now?


    "How is Eric''s wife doing?"


    When Dn heard that Margaret had regained consciousness the night Kendall went to the Fords''


    ce, his instinctive reaction was simr to the Fords. He also thought Kendall was rather like a


    leprechaun who brought good luck to others. Margaret, who had been in aa for so long now, had


    woken up as soon as Kendall started staying with the Fords as their guest.


    Although Margaret''s recovery had nothing to do with Dn, he was still happy for Eric.


    Now that Margaret''s awake, Scott, that little punk, won''t be trying to take Kendall''s time away from me


    anymore.


    Dn was indeed jealous of a three-year-old kid.


    "She''s doing a lot better today. Mr. Ford was very loving toward her throughout hera. He made


    sure she was well taken care of, so now that she''s awake, she''s recovering very swiftly. Even the


    doctor said her recovery''s a miracle."


    Margaret had recovered far quicker than anyone thought possible.


    Soon, she could be discharged from the hospital.


    The doctors believed that she would be fully recovered after another year or so of rest and recovery at


    home.


    "Since she''s well on the way to recovery, that little boy won''t bother you anymore. He has his mother.


    You''re the mother of my child."


    Kendall giggled. "Your child doesn''t even exist yet."


    "That''s nothing. The child wille along soon enough if we want them to."


    Dn''s words had a subtle hint to them.


    Absence made the heart grow fonder. He was determined to have his fill once he went to bring her


    back.


    There were two reasons why he told Kendall to stay a few more days in Eastfort. The first was because


    he still had a lot of things to settle, whereas the second was that it was Kendall''s time of the month.


    It would be torture for him to bring her home and spend time with her without being able to indulge in


    his desires.


    "Let''s hold off on our child for now." She chuckled.


    She still had a lot of battles lined up.


    It wasn''t a good time for her to get pregnant.


    "Yeah. There''s no rush. We haven''t even had our wedding yet. Honey, once I bring you home, we''ll


    need to start nning our wedding."


    It had been quite a few months since they registered their marriage.


    He had regained most of his mobility since then, but it would still take some time to prepare for the


    wedding.


    Dn was certain that when the day came, he would certainly be able toplete the ceremony while


    standing beside her.


    "Are you going back to the office or heading home instead?"


    "The office."


    "Remember to ice your injury, then."


    "I will." He acknowledged.


    "Once the swelling subsides, make sure you have a video call with me. I want to make sure that you


    did apply ice to it."


    When Kendall got back, she was going to get even with Frank.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll do whatever you say, honey. Don''t be angry, okay? You don''t need to worry about


    me. I''m a grown man. I can take care of myself. I''ll be fine as long as you''re happy and no longer


    upset."


    His happiness was determined by Kendall''s well-being.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you tired of hearing me nagging you?"


    "Not at all. I love it when you nag me, honey."


    Dn''s survival instincts went into overdrive.

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    Dn let out a sigh of relief after sessfully coaxing his wife.


    It''s not easy to appease her. I better avoid angering her as much as possible.


    Half an hourter, he was in his office at Coleman Empire Holdings, holding an ice pack to his face as


    he signed his name on the document Toddy brought in for him.


    Toddy was trying his best not tough at the sight of Dn.


    "Toddy."


    "Yes, sir?"


    "Get me something for breakfast. I haven''t eaten yet."


    "How did you have the energy to start a fight so early in the day without eating breakfast first?" Toddy


    smirked.


    Dn tossed his pen aside and leaned back into his chair. His dark, glittering eyes were fixed on Toddy


    as he remarked somewhat menacingly, "Do you want to test and see if I have the energy to fight?"


    "I surrender."


    Toddy immediately waved the white g.


    Are you kidding? Even if I had the courage of a lion, I still wouldn''t dare to fight with my boss.


    Who else in all of Orapolis would dare to fight against the one and only Master Dn, apart from Frank


    Mendelson?


    Frank hadn''t gotten into any fights with Dn before as he knew that he couldn''t stand his ground


    against Dn.


    He only did it now because it involved Kendall.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Something light and simple. My face still hurts, so it''s best if it''s something soft that doesn''t need to be


    chewed much."


    "Like a smoothie or a yogurt bowl? Sure. I''ll get my secretary to buy some for you."


    Toddy called up his secretary and told her to buy a smoothie and a yogurt bow, after which she should


    bring the food up to the secretary''s desk on the top floor. He would bring the food in for Dn himself.


    "When is Mrs. Colemaning back?" Toddy asked somewhat casually. "Look at you. You didn''t even


    eat breakfast since she''s not around. Married men just can''t leave their wives, huh?"


    Dn''s expression softened up a lot at the mention of his beloved wife. His stern, intimidating


    expression was reced by one of gentle fondness instead.


    The power of love is incredible, Toddy thought to himself.


    Even my boss'' cold and indifferent heart has melted due to love.


    Even the hardest metal bes malleable when under the right condition.


    "I told her to stay in Eastfort and have fun for a few more days. I''ll go and get her once I''m done with


    work and have recovered."


    Toddy chuckled. "I see. You''re afraid that looking like that will scare Mrs. Coleman."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Dn eyed him and snapped, "Do you think I don''t have my pride and dignity? Why are you so


    concerned about when my wife gets back anyway? That''s probably not what you''re curious about."


    He had seen right through Toddy, but Toddy stubbornly denied it. "Why does it matter to me when


    Emma gets back? She''s your secretary, not mine. I don''t care if she doesn''t evere back to the


    company. I''ll even celebrate if she doesn''t. My life can resume its peace without having someone


    bothering me all the time."


    Dn didn''t hold back at all as he fired back at his right-hand man, "Miss Finley gave up on you a long


    time ago. As far as I know, she hasn''t brought you breakfast in ages, and she hasn''t bothered you in


    any way. You''ve regained all the peace you can have."


    Toddy didn''t see thating.


    "Do you think Miss Finley is dead set on you? You didn''t show her any sign of reciprocation at all,


    despite all the time and attention she spent on you. She doesn''t owe you anything, so why do you think


    she''ll continue to wait for you? You turn your nose up at the breakfast she lovingly prepared for you, but


    there''s someone out there who will love it. In the future, you''ll just have to watch as she gives that


    breakfast to someone else who appreciates it."


    Toddy continued to remark stubbornly, "That man who''s been trying to woo her doesn''t even have the


    guts to show his face. He recently stopped sending flowers, too. Everyone knows she loves me. As


    long as she''s still working here, no one will dare to date her. Who''d want to spend their entire day


    feeling jealous and worried that their girlfriend might cheat on them?"


    Dn calmly stared at Toddy, which made Toddy feel a little flustered.


    Whenever Dn looked at someone like that, it meant he was up to something that was going to be


    unpleasant.


    "My wife has already started learning how to run a business from her father. She even started signing


    business deals. Soon, she''ll be able to stand on her own two feet, and when the timees, she''ll


    need a secretary. Miss Finley has done an excellent job thus far, and she''s also Kendall''s friend. I''m


    sure she''ll be willing to join Kendall as her secretary. I''ll pay her sry and give her a raise of a couple


    of thousand a month, and I''ll even give her a car so that it''ll be convenient for her to bring my wife


    around to all the business meetings."


    Toddy was floored.


    Although he could tell that Dn was saying all that on purpose, he still took the bait. "Mr. Coleman,


    you''ve grown ustomed to Miss Finley as your secretary. What would you do if you give her to Mrs.


    Coleman as her secretary instead? It''ll take me some time before I can train up a secretary like her for


    you."


    Dn had a heavy workload, so his secretary had to be able to handle a lot of pressure too.


    An ordinary secretary wouldn''t be proficient enough to be the president''s secretary.


    "Since no one else can handle the work, you can take over for the time being, then."


    "I have more than enough on my te as it is."


    "Toddy, will it kill you to say that you can''t bear to see Miss Finley go?" Dn remarked with a hint of a


    smile.


    Toddy bristled.


    "W-Who said I can''t bear to see her go? She''s not my secretary anyway. I''m just thinking on your


    behalf. Think about how heavy your workload is. Do you think an ordinary secretary can keep up with


    you? Even if I arranged for you to have three new secretaries, they still won''t be able to handle the


    work that Miss Finley could do by herself."


    "Even now, you still don''t want to admit that you''re not indifferent toward Miss Finley. You''re hopeless,


    Toddy. Forget it. I can''t be bothered to waste my time worrying on your behalf. I''m not the one who''ll


    have a hard time winning the favor of the woman he wantster on. Just don''te to me for help."


    Dn soundedpletely heartless as he dered, "I won''t help you, not even if you beg."


    "My, my. Would you look at that? What kind of a boss says that? What kind of a friend?"


    "Miss Finley has liked you for so long now, but you didn''t know how to cherish her. Now that she''s


    given up on you, you still don''t realize that you should be trying to win her back. Just for the sake of


    your foolish pride, you refuse to admit that you care about her. Tell me, who do you think will pity you


    when you have to go through hellfire just to win her over?"


    Toddy remained stiff and silent.


    He wanted to say he didn''t care about Emma, but he couldn''t bring himself to say it aloud.


    No matter how outwardly stubborn he was, he knew very well what his true innermost thoughts were.


    He was used to Emma hovering around him all the time. He realized his disappointment when she


    stopped chasing after him.


    After all these years, Emma had long since be a part of his life.


    "Toddy, I''ll ask you onest time. How do you feel about Miss Finley? If you truly don''t want to be with


    her, I''ll arrange for her to work with Kendall. Kendall does need a capable secretary like her. However,


    if you admit that you care about Miss Finley, I won''t move her. I''ll keep her here so that it''ll be easier for


    you to win her over."


    After a pause, Dn added, "Kendall is very fond of Miss Finley. She wants to introduce Miss Finley to


    her brother, Nelson. If the two hit it off and be a couple, then it''ll be toote for any regrets from


    you. Remember this: no one will wait for you forever."

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    "Nelson Woods isn''t good enough for her," Toddy replied without hesitation.


    Dn red at Toddy. "Why wouldn''t my brother-inw be good enough for Miss Finley? Tell me how


    exactly he does not measure up."


    Toddy was caught off guard. Oh, shoot. I forgot that Nelson''s his brother-inw!


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Dn pressed. "I''m only taking the time to care about your private life


    because you''ve been working with me for so long. If this were anyone else, I couldn''t care less if they


    spent their entire lives alone."


    Toddy remained silent for some time before answering, "Don''t reassign Miss Finley for now. I''ll give it a


    try when shees back."


    "I''ll give you three months. If the two of you haven''t made any progress by then, I''ll assign Miss Finley


    to work for Kendall instead. If Miss Finley does marry my brother-inw someday, you''re not to try and


    get involved with her ever again, not even if you end up dying of regret."


    Toddy responded in an equally serious manner, "If the two of us aren''t meant to be, I will certainly not


    disrupt her life in any way."


    He had felt restless and uneasy when Emma stopped hovering around him all the time.


    His mood soured further when someone started sending her flowers daily. He kept trying to pick on her


    because he was disgruntled that she received bouquets of roses from another person.


    "I don''t need you right now. You can get back to work."


    Dn passed the signed document back to Toddy.


    Toddy observed Dn''s face.


    The ice pack had done an excellent job.


    The swelling had gone down.


    "It''s a pity I didn''t take a photo of you in your most miserable state."


    Dn''s eyes flickered over sharply as he sneered, "The time wille when you''ll be in a miserable


    state, too."


    Toddy chuckled.


    He took the document and stood up. "I''ll get back to work. Let''s have lunch together."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "I''ll lose my appetite if I have to stare at your face while eating."


    Toddy was speechless. "Your wife''s not home yet anyway."


    "Even though my wife''s not home, I''d rather eat alone than eat with you. You''ve got a lot on your mind


    right now. I''d get indigestion just looking at you."


    "What do you mean? I''ve got nothing on my mind."


    "There''s no point trying to reason with someone who''s lying to themselves."


    Toddy had nothing to say to that. He paused for a moment before remarking, "Mr. Coleman, I''ve just


    realized that you''ve got quite the gift of the gab."


    "You know nothing about me, but I only need Kendall to know me well," Dn retorted.


    Whatever. There''s no point in striking up a conversation with a devout husband whose world revolves


    around his wife. That''s just asking for aggravation.


    Toddy walked off.


    He ran into his secretary at the door, and she passed him the food she had bought.


    Toddy handed it over to Ronnie, who was also standing at the door. "Ronnie, this is your Young Master


    Dn''s breakfast. Take it in for him."


    Ronnie took the food and brought it into Dn''s office.


    ¡­


    Kelly walked into Urban Break with her newest Herm¨¨s bag that Brian had given her just this morning.


    "Over here, Kelly."


    Rosemi immediately got up and started waving once she spotted Kelly.


    Kelly came toward her.


    Rosemi was visibly worn out. She had gotten into several fights with her husband over Jackson and


    Krystal''s matters.


    Tom was trying his best to save Whittle Holdings, but even though he went around pleading with


    everyone he could think of, it didn''t work at all.


    The business circle in Orapolis didn''t have any dummies in its ranks.


    They knew very well that this was the end of Whittle Holdings.


    After all, Tom had the great fortune of raising a son who offended both Dn Coleman and Frank


    Mendelson, two of the hardest people to deal with and overprotective to a fault when it came to people


    they cared about as well.


    Zorn Holdings, which had been helping Whittle Holdings out all this while, had finally halted their


    business deal with Whittle Holdings and extracted themselves from the situation. This was a clear sign


    of Whittle Holdings'' impending demise.


    Who would still be willing to help Whittle Holdings now?


    No matter how much Tom refused to ept this, he could only swallow his anger and resentment. He


    even had to bear the brunt of all of the extended Whittle Family''s criticisms for not raising his son


    properly, for allowing Jackson to cause so much trouble, and for endangering Whittle Holdings as well.


    Tom''s head was already spinning from all the things he had to deal with, yet Rosemi kept badgering


    him to save Jackson.


    He was so frustrated that he didn''t even feel like going home anymore.


    Apart from pestering Tom about it, Rosemi also went around begging for people to save Jackson.


    However, all the other wealthydies that she hung out with regrly had long since stopped taking her


    calls the moment Jackson was apprehended.


    When one was in a desperate situation, it was easy to tell who one''s true friends were.


    "Mrs. Whittle."


    Kelly ced her bag down and greeted Rosemi before taking a seat.


    Rosemi forced a weak smile in response. "Kelly, since you''re pregnant, you shouldn''t drink anything


    with caffeine. Shall I get you a ss of juice, or would you prefer some water?"


    "Just a ss of warm water will do."


    Kelly''s expression stiffened slightly at the mention of her pregnancy, but it soon returned to normal.


    She and Brian couldn''t stop themselves from giving in to their lust. Both had assumed that she would


    end up getting a miscarriage from their relentless bouts of passion, but who knew that the baby would


    be perfectly fine after all that? Nothing happened at all.


    Do I really have to go to the hospital and get an abortion?


    Kelly was conflicted about it.


    At times, she wanted to just get rid of the baby.


    Other times, she felt reluctant to go through with an abortion.


    Fortunately, Brian no longer said anything about wanting her to get an abortion.


    "Do you still get morning sickness now?" Rosemi asked in concern.


    Jackson and Krystal were both in custody right now. Even if Rosemi managed to find someone to help


    the family, the best oue was Jackson receiving a lighter sentence. There was no way to drop the


    charges against him.


    Who knew how many years it would take before he could be released from prison?


    Krystal wasn''t pregnant either, so Rosemi hoped that Kelly would give birth to Jackson''s child.


    It might end up being his only child.


    "I still feel nauseated sometimes."


    Kelly had a serious bout of morning sickness when she first found out she was pregnant, but it stopped


    now.


    Her appetite improved as well, and she kept getting cravings, but she tried her best not to cave as she


    didn''t want to put on too much weight.


    "Oh, good. That''s good," Rosemi said.


    "Mrs. Whittle, did you invite me out today because of Jackson? Although Jackson and I did have


    feelings for one another, Jackson did what you guys wanted him to do. He chose Krystal, and when


    that video went viral, he pushed all of the me onto me. Even now, I still get people sending me texts


    and calling me up to insult me. They say I''m a b*tch who came between someone else''s marriage and


    that I''m a home-wrecker."


    Kelly was telling the truth.


    If it hadn''t been for Brian''s help, she would be under even more attacks online.


    When the scandal came out, Jackson pushed all of the me onto her. Brian was the only one who


    didn''t care about her past and continued to treat her well.


    Kelly realized how blind she''d been all this while. Why did I fall in love with a b*stard like Jackson?


    Even Kendall knew to walk away and distance herself from him, whereas I¡­


    "The one that Jackson hurt was my very own brother. My brother wanted to confront Jackson because


    he was trying to stand up for me, but because of that, he was beaten up by Jackson instead. Mrs.


    Whittle, if you wanted to see me because of Jackson, then I''m sorry. I can''t help you. I can''t convince


    my brother to forgive him and get the charges dropped."


    Kelly had already chosen Brian and had been nning to toss Jackson aside. Now that Jackson had


    Right now, she couldn''t be happier if Jackson spent his entire life rotting away in prison.

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481


    Rosemi was frantic. "Kelly, I know that our family has wronged you, and Jackson has too. I''m sure you


    know that the one Jackson loves has been you all along. He had no choice but to marry that b*tch,


    Krystal. You know all this. You know very well just how good Jackson has been to you. He''s not the one


    who talked to the media about the scandal. It was Krystal. She''s the one who pushed all the me on


    you on purpose so that everyone would attack you. I even had a fight with her over this."


    She grabbed Kelly''s hand and started pleading, "I know Jackson has made a serious mistake. I don''t


    expect you to find a way to let him walk free. I just want you to talk to your birth mother and the rest of


    the family. As long as your brother forgives Jackson, he''ll get to serve a lighter sentence. I''ll make sure


    Jackson and Krystal get a divorce, too. Once they get a divorce, you and Jackson can register your


    marriage. This way, it''ll be a family dispute, and if we hire a goodwyer, maybe Jackson could


    get out of prison sooner. Kelly, Jackson''s still the father of your unborn child. Can you bear to see the


    father of your child in prison?"


    Kelly withdrew her hand.


    She took a sip from the ss of warm water before saying, "Mrs. Whittle, I was very clear just now. My


    brother only went to confront Jackson because he wanted to stand up for me, but Jackson nearly killed


    him. Even though my brother survived, I can''t pretend as if nothing happened. My brother would be


    heartbroken if I went to him and pleaded for his forgiveness on Jackson''s behalf."


    Kelly put on a grand show of brother-sister bond before adding, "If I do that, then who will stand up for


    me the next time I get hurt? Furthermore, he''s not just my brother. He''s also Kendall''s brother. There''s


    no point asking me for help, Mrs. Whittle. You should be asking Kendall instead. My brother will forgive


    Jackson if Kendall talks to him about it.


    "Kendall is Young Mistress Coleman now, and Dn Coleman adores her. Old Madam Coleman


    chased her out of the house, but in less than a day, she immediately changed her mind and tried to


    bring Kendall back. This proves just how unshakable her position in the Coleman Family is. If she''s


    willing to plead on Jackson''s behalf for old time''s sake, he might not even have to go to prison."


    Kelly didn''t want Rosemi to bother her anymore, so she shoved everything over to Kendall instead.


    "It''s not as if I haven''t tried to look for Kendall," Rosemi stated somewhat embarrassedly. "She''s Young


    Mistress Coleman and not someone I can just meet whenever I want to."


    The person she once felt nothing but contempt and disdain for was now someone she couldn''t even


    meet if she wanted to.


    Things in Orapolis had changed too quickly. Rosemi had been caught off guard and didn''t know what to


    do.


    In just several months, Whittle Holdings went from a flourishing business to one on the brink of


    bankruptcy.


    Just a few months ago, she was still the glorious Mrs. Whittle with a crowd of people trying to get into


    her good graces, but now, even the wives of barely notable businessmen were staying as far away


    from her as possible. Everyone avoided her like the gue.


    Rosemi had tried to ask her maiden family for help too, but they couldn''t help her in any way, and they


    were also worried that they would suffer because of their connection to the Whittles.


    This was the reality now.


    "Kelly, why don''t youe with me when I visit your brother at the hospital?" she pleaded.


    "I went by myself a few times, but every single time, your other brother, Roger, would kick me out. The


    family doesn''t even want to talk to me. They keep chasing me out even though I tell them I came to


    apologize and discusspensation."


    She knew that her son hadmitted a crime, but with the victim''s forgiveness, it was possible for him


    to get a lighter sentence.


    It would be even better if they could turn this into a family dispute instead.


    However, Krystal refused to get a divorce, and Jackson was still in custody, so he and Kelly couldn''t


    register their marriage anyway.


    Rosemi had only said that because she was overwrought.


    Still, Kelly didn''t even bother responding to that.


    Why would she even consider getting married to Jackson now? Wasn''t it better for her to marry Brian


    and be Mrs. Zorn instead?


    Brian was the one who truly loved her, unlike Jackson, who didn''t even know how to fight for their


    rtionship and only knew how to tell her topromise.


    Secretly, Kelly was envious of Kendall. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Regardless of whether Dn was impotent or paraplegic, he was still willing to stand up against his


    grandmother just for Kendall''s sake, and he even won. Tilly had publicly acknowledged Kendall as her


    granddaughter-inw.


    That''s true love. Jackson''s too weak and spineless.


    "Kelly, think of the baby. Could you apany me to the hospital for the baby''s sake?"


    Rosemi grabbed Kelly''s hand and started pleading again.


    After a long pause, Kelly reluctantly agreed.


    Nelson had been heavily injured because of her and he nearly died. It was only right for her to visit him.


    She hadn''t gone back to Parker Residencetely. If she did, her adoptive parents would once again


    admonish her for being heartless and not visiting Nelson in the hospital even though he nearly died


    because of her.


    Although she hadn''t been home for several days, Adam and Charlotte didn''t say anything. Charlotte


    had only called her once to lecture her.


    When Kelly saw Adam at the office today, the look in his eyes made it clear to her that her rtionship


    with her adoptive parents was weakening. One day, it would crumble apart.


    This was yet another reason why Kelly''s resentment toward Kendall deepened.


    Once Kendall gets back to the office, I have to put the n that Brian and I came up with in motion.


    They were going to arrange for handsome men to approach Kendall, and at the same time, they were


    going to let her deal with a representative from Brian''spany under the guise of signing a business


    deal, but in reality, Kelly and Brian were going to set a trap for both Kendall and Parker Corporation.


    "Kelly."


    Rosemi took a red velvet jewelry box out of her bag and passed it to Kelly as she said, "This is for you.


    It''s my favorite ne."


    Kelly took a look inside the box. It was a very pretty ne, and one that Rosemi loved wearing the


    most.


    It was incredibly valuable.


    She closed the box and pushed it back toward Rosemi. "This is too much, Mrs. Whittle. I can''t ept it.


    I don''t need any more jewelry."


    After spending the night at Brian''s ce, he showered her with gifts, including a lot of new clothes,


    several designer bags, and over a dozen sets of jewelry.


    He was a lot more generous than Jackson.


    Or rather, he had a lot more money than Jackson, to be more precise.


    The Whittles couldn''tpare to the Zorns at all.


    Once again, Kelly regretted being so foolish in the past as to not choose Brian from the start.


    None of this would''ve happened had she chosen him from the beginning. Her life would''ve been


    perfect.


    Everything had been ruined due to one false move.


    "Kelly, you''re pregnant with the Whittles'' child. Jackson has wronged you, and I feel deeply remorseful.


    This ne is just a token of my apology. Just take it. I''ll feel better if you ept it."


    However, Kelly continued to decline.


    She stroked her belly.


    "This child is also mine. I''m keeping the baby because, as the mother, I can''t bring myself to harm the


    baby. It has nothing to do with anyone else. Mrs. Whittle, when the child is born, he or she will take my


    last name. I can raise the baby by myself."


    Since she couldn''t bear to abort the baby, she needed to do a good job of appeasing and convincing


    Brian so that he would be willing to ept the child as well.

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482


    Rosemi frowned. "The baby''s Jackson''s child. How can the baby follow yourst name?"


    "If the child took Jackson''sst name instead, then everyone will know that the child''s father is an


    imprisoned criminal," Kelly retorted coolly.


    After a pause, Rosemi insisted, "No matter what, the baby''s still Jackson''s child."


    "Mrs. Whittle, I''m not trying to deny the fact that Jackson''s the father, but from the looks of it now, it''s


    better if the child takes myst name, and if I''m the one to raise the child. Let''s go, Mrs. Whittle. We''ll


    buy something and head to the hospital to visit my brother."


    That reminded Rosemi of her goal to save her son. The baby wasn''t even born yet, so it wasn''t time to


    argue over this with Kelly. She chose to put up with it for now.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright. Let''s buy some fruits before we visit your brother at the hospital."


    Jackson beat Nelson up so badly, yet all you n on bringing with you are a bunch of fruits. How


    insincere of you. Kelly snorted to herself. That being said, she didn''tment on it aloud.


    The two women dropped by a grocery store to buy a bag of apples. Rosemi also bought two boxes of


    supplements. Then, she and Kelly went to the hospital.


    Ever since Nelson regained consciousness, he spent the whole day staring at the door to his hospital


    room.


    Kendall called him frequently to check on his injuries, but she hadn''t visited him at the hospital for quite


    some time now.


    Nelson was worried that something had happened to her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t go so many days without dropping in on him.


    His parents confiscated his phone to prevent him from calling Kendall.


    This further fueled his suspicions that something had happened to her. Whenever he asked the rest of


    the family, they would im that she was busy and had no time to visit him yet before promising that


    she woulde and see him when she was free.


    "Drink some soup, Nelson."


    Sally held the bowl of soup in her hands and fed a spoonful of it to him.


    He gulped it down before asking, "Who sent this soup over, Mom? It''s delicious."


    "Kendall got the chef at her house to boil it and send it over to you every day. See? She still cares a lot


    about her big brother. She''s just too busy right now and can''t make the time to see you. You know how


    big Parker Corporation is. Kendall has to work hard if she wants to inherit thepany."


    Milo backed his wife up and added, "It''s true. Kendall''s very busy with work right now. She and Dn


    wille and see you once she''s less busy."


    Thankfully, the media had reported on Kendall and Dn''s rtionship, so Milo and the others could


    get updates from the news.


    Now that Tilly had relented and given both Kendall and the Parkers a public apology, the Woods couple


    believed that Kendall''s life with the Colemans would improve.


    Milo couldn''t sleep at all when he found out that the Colemans had chased Kendall out of the house,


    but he couldn''t let it slip in front of Nelson, so he had to hide outside the room and deal with his worries


    by smoking.


    The family doted on Kendall and showered her with love all these years. Although they were not as rich


    as the Colemans, she was still their most precious daughter.


    s, when she got married and suffered at the hands of her inws, they couldn''t do anything to stand


    up for her and seek justice on her behalf.


    Milo felt despondent because of that.


    "I didn''t ask about Kendall in the first ce," Nelson threw back curtly.


    Everyone''s lying to me.


    Do they think I became dumb after getting my head bashed in?


    He stopped asking about Kendall because he didn''t want his parents to continue worrying so much.


    After seeing the way his parents'' expressions became rxed again the past two days, he figured that


    whatever Kendall''s situation was, it had been resolved.


    He didn''t know what kind of trouble she had been in.


    However, with Dn supporting her, any kind of problem could easily be settled.


    The thought of this left Nelson withplicated feelings.


    When he found out that Kendall wasn''t his sister by blood, his feelings toward Kendall became a lot


    moreplex, but once Dn came into the picture, he gave up all hope and decided to stay as her


    brother for the rest of their lives.


    By now, Nelson understood that Kendall''s identity as the Parkers'' daughter was unshakable, and she


    needed someone like Dn to support her. He could never be enough to support her.


    Knock! Knock!


    Someone was knocking at the door to Nelson''s ward.


    "I''ll get it," Milo said.


    He didn''t forget to pocket Nelson''s phone as he got up to answer the door.


    The first thing he saw when he opened the door was Rosemi''s face.


    His expression hardened and he immediately mmed the door shut.


    Rosemi was dumbstruck.


    Milo had already mmed the door in her face before she could even force herself to smile.


    She felt humiliated.


    She wouldn''t have even bothered looking at people like the Woods Family if her son hadn''t gone and


    beaten Nelson up.


    You''re all just a bunch of country bumpkins!


    As if any of you are even worth wasting my breath to talk to you!


    Rosemi took a few moments topose herself before knocking on the door again.


    If she wanted to save her son, she had to set aside her haughty airs, apologize to the Woodses, pay off


    all of Nelson''s medical expenses, and do her best to gain their forgiveness. That was the only way she


    could get a lighter sentence for Jackson.


    Milo didn''t want to open the door.


    "Who is it?" Sally asked him.


    "Is it one of the Whittles?" she guessed.


    Ever since Jackson and Krystal had been taken into custody, both the Whittles and the Caddels came


    to look for the Woodses. Both families wanted to try and resolve the issue with money.


    It went without saying that Kendall was firmly opposed to the idea, but even the Woodses weren''t


    willing to settle things out of court, either.


    Nelson had gotten lucky. He had been brought to the hospital in time. Anyter, and he would''ve died.


    Jackson had been brutal. It was as if he had been trying to beat Nelson to death.


    The Woodses couldn''t forgive Jackson.


    They didn''t need money, but even if they did, they still wouldn''t agree to settle with money.


    "It''s Mrs. Whittle," Milo replied with a grim expression. "That arrogant woman."


    He had a poor impression of Rosemi, or rather, he had a poor impression of all the Whittles. Jackson


    had tried but failed to harm Kendall, but then he turned around and hurt Kelly instead. Kelly''s reputation


    was ruined, and she was pregnant, too. Milo sorely wished he could beat Jackson up.


    "May Ie in?"


    Kelly''s voice rang out.


    Milo frowned.


    Did shee with Mrs. Whittle?


    He had closed the door as soon as he saw Rosemi''s face, so he didn''t see who was standing beside


    her.


    "May Ie in?"


    Kelly''s voice rang out again.


    Milo mulled it over in silence for a while, but in the end, he opened the door. This time, the first thing he


    saw was his blood-rted daughter''s face.


    Kelly was thebination of both her parents'' features. She looked like both of them.


    However, Milo''s expression was even moreplicated as he stared at his daughter.


    She was materialistic, looked down on the Woodses, and wasn''t willing to return to the family, but even


    if he set that all aside, he was still furious over the way she treated her birth mother.


    "Um¡­ I-I''m here to visit Nelson."


    Kelly couldn''t bring herself to greet Milo as her father, so she didn''t address him at all.


    Milo nced at Rosemi.


    Kelly followed his gaze and put on a smile as she said, "Mrs. Whittle is here to apologize. We ran into


    each other at the hospital entrance, so we came over together."


    He pursed his lips in silence, but eventually, he stepped aside and allowed them into the room.


    Kelly frowned as soon as she walked into the room. Ever since she became pregnant, she hated being


    in a hospital as the smell of hospitals nauseated her.

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483


    The moment Kelly and Rosemi came in, Nelson closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He didn''t want


    to see either of them.


    Kelly was miffed, but she didn''t show it. Nelson did get himself injured because he helped her out.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Woods, I''m very sorry about what happened. Is Nelson getting better?" Rosemi smiled


    sheepishly and handed the gifts to Sally.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    However, Sally refused to take it, so Rosemi had no choice but to ce the gifts on the bedside cab


    instead. "I know apologies are worth nothing, but I still want to say I''m sorry for what my son did. None


    of us wanted this. They''re young. idents happen."


    She had wanted to say Nelson did it first but ultimately decided against it. Pointing fingers was


    pointless at this point. Nelson might have thrown the first punch, but he was unarmed; he didn''t use


    any weapons. On the other hand, her son used a fire extinguisher. One wrong move with that kind of


    item could cost someone their life.


    This is all Krystal''s fault. If she hadn''t taken that fire extinguisher, none of this would have happened.


    My son wouldn''t have been arrested. She never liked Krystal to begin with. The only reason her son


    married her was due to the fact he had to take responsibility.


    At first, they could at least get some connection with the Zorns through the Caddels, but now that the


    Zorns had stopped working with them and that the Caddels wereing after them, Rosemi''s distaste


    for Krystal started showing. She''d rather have her son marry someone like Kendall at this point.


    "It''s not all Jackson''s fault. Please forgive him, for the sake of Kelly''s child. I know he shouldn''t have


    hurt Nelson. I''ll make him apologize when he''s released. Kelly''s pregnant with his child, and you''re


    going to be grandparents, so can''t you just forgive Jackson since he''s the child''s father? We''re a family


    here. You don''t want the baby to be born without a father, do you?" And now she started emotionally


    ckmailing everyone.


    "I will not sign the papers." Nelson opened his eyes and icily said, "Dad, Mom, I need some peace.


    They have to leave."


    He was disappointed by Kelly''s total silence. He stood up for her when Jackson dumped her, but the


    guy knocked him out with a fire extinguisher and almost killed him. And what did Kelly do?


    This was her first visit since he regained consciousness, and she came with Rosemi, too. He was sure


    she would nevere if Rosemi hadn''t forced her into this, not even until he was discharged. I helped


    her for nothing. I almost died, and now she''s trying to convince me into helping Jackson get a lighter


    sentence. What a disappointment.


    The Woodses asked Rosemi to leave. "Mrs. Whittle, you need to leave."


    Panic-stricken, Rosemi pulled at Kelly, trying to ask for her help.


    Before Kelly could say anything, Nelson added coldly, "You weren''t raised in our household, but our


    blood flows in your veins. We''re siblings, but I don''t need you to thank me. I bet you think I''m annoying.


    You''d ignore me even when I''m dying all because of a man who dumped you. If you''re here to help


    Jackson out, then I advise you never toe again. I don''t want to see you."


    She opened her mouth, but in the end, she said nothing. Her parents pushed her out and mmed the


    door shut. Rosemi kept banging on the door and only gave up when she received no response.


    "Why didn''t you help me out, Kelly?" Rosemi grumbled.


    Kelly answered coolly, "What do you expect me to say? Those are my parents, and Nelson''s my real


    brother. He''s hurt because of me. What do you want me to say? Jackson might be my baby''s father,


    but he''s not my husband. Why should I help him? He''s nothing but my ex. I have things to settle back in


    thepany. Goodbye, Mrs. Whittle."


    She never wanted to help Jackson anyway. This was the perfect excuse to stay away from this case.


    Before she left, she added, "Mrs. Whittle, there''s no use asking me for help. They listen to Kendall


    more than they listen to me. If you want to ask for help, go to Kendall instead. But I recall you guys


    yed a part in her getting kicked out of the Coleman household, so I''m pretty sure Master Dn is


    going toe at you sooner orter. Congrattions, you just yed yourself."


    With that, Kelly left without even turning around to look at Rosemi, whose face had turned sullen.


    "Kelly? Kelly!" Rosemi called out after her, but Kelly didn''t stop. She muttered, "She''s changed."


    She used to care about Jackson a lot, but now, she doesn''t even give a crap about him even though


    he''s about to be prisoned. But I guess it''s our fault that she doesn''t care anymore.


    Still, Rosemi suspected Kelly was nning on getting an abortion to start anew. I have no idea how


    long Jackson''s gonna stay imprisoned. And I heard Brian fancies Kelly, too.


    Now, her expression was as ck as thunder. I cannot let this happen. She carries a child of the


    Whittles. If she aborts it, Jackson will lose the only thing that ties him to her. It''ll be impossible for him to


    stand back up. If the child remains, at least he has a reason to get close to Kelly. Even if he can''t


    convince her to get back with him, at least he can make her cough up some money.


    We still have some funds for now. I''m going to hire someone to keep an eye on Kelly. If she does try to


    abort the child, I can stop her in time.


    The Woodses tossed Rosemi behind their minds after they chased her out. Sally quickly came back to


    her son. "Don''t take it to heart, Nelson. Kelly didn''t mean it."


    "If she doesn''t think of me as her brother, then she''s not my sister. Fool me once, shame on them.


    There won''t be a second time." Nelson said coldly, "I''m an idiot. You''re her mother, but she barely came


    to see you when you were in the hospital after that car ident. Remember what Kendall said? If it


    weren''t for Mrs. Parker, she wouldn''t even havee. If she doesn''t even care about her mother, how


    can I expect her to even care about me?"


    "From now on, Kendall''s my only sister." Someone as heartless as Kelly, I''d rather not have her as my


    sister.


    Sally let out a sigh. She was between a rock and a hard ce. Nelson was her son, and Kelly was her


    daughter. She didn''t want them to fight.

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484


    At the main house of Coleman Residence.


    "Here, have some meat, Grandma." Dn filled Tilly''s te with her favorite food.


    Tilly grinned from ear to ear. "I can take anything I want by myself, Dn. You should finish lunch as


    soon as you can. There''s work to be done."


    He had promised to have lunch with her, and he did, much to her surprise. She was happy that he had


    purposely made a trip back from thepany to have lunch with her, but at the same time, she


    couldn''t help but worry that he might tire himself out.


    Dn took a few more pieces of meat for her.


    Mary smiled before teasing him. "Don''t ignore me, Dn. My te''s still empty."


    He quickly filled her te with some food as well. He used to respect Mary out of courtesy as she was


    Tilly''s friend. However, that changed after the recent incident. He now respected her from the bottom of


    his heart. He was truly grateful for her as she was the only one who dared to tell the truth even to a


    raging Tilly to help him and Kendall out.


    Jane filled Mary''s te with some food as well, and the olddies had a wonderful time enjoying lunch


    with their grandchildren.


    "Just go back to work after this, Dn. You don''t have to stay with me. I''m already content that you''re


    willing to have lunch with me. That is good enough for me."


    Dn was the head of the family. He had a lot of things to do. Before Kendall showed up, he spent


    most of his time working. He had no time for her, but after Kendall showed up, she saw him more. Tilly


    had to say that Kendall changed him¡ªhe was even more of a human now.


    "Don''t worry, Master Dn. I''m here with them. They won''t feel lonely," Jane assured.


    Thanks to the crisis concerning Dn and Kendall, Jane and Yoseph hadn''t been fighting for days, nor


    did they pull any pranks on each other. After all, they had just witnessed a rtionship that was full of


    challenges and hurdles. At the very least, their rtionship was happy and without obstacles to the


    point where both families already wanted to match them up. The only thing that irked her was the fact


    that Yoseph had never once confessed his true feelings for her. She could feel his love, but she still


    wanted to hear him say it.


    "And there''s me, too!" Alice quickly interjected. Don''t want everyone to ignore me.


    Emily nced at her son, looking like she had something to say.


    Dn only left home after they had all finished their lunch.


    "I''ll send you off, Dn." Emily would like to talk with her son alone.


    He grunted in acknowledgment. After the forced separation, he realized they had to handle the


    rtionship with his family well. The elders might note after Kendall thanks to him standing by her


    side every time, but that didn''t mean they could just do nothing about it.


    It needed time and effort to create a better rtionship with the inws. Kendall was a kind, smart, and


    wise woman. He was sure the feud between Kendall and her inws would be settled if she was given


    time to deal with it. You need a peaceful family if you want to have any sess in life.


    Emily pushed him out of the house.


    Ronnie was waiting outside, and he was about to take over, but since Emily wasn''t letting Dn go, he


    followed them instead.


    "Dn, we''ve apologized to the Parkers. So, when are you bringing her back?"


    Now that she knew Kendall was at the Ford Residence, she was worried. "Scott likes her a lot, and Eric


    loves his son. Are you fine with her staying with them? It''s been days."


    Dn turned around. "So, you''re now worried someone might steal my wife away, huh?"


    She knocked on his head lightly at that. "What are you talking about? I''m just worried about you." A


    momentary pauseter, she added, "I don''t like her, yeah, but you do. You''d throw your dignity away


    just for her, and it hurts me to see you in such a miserable state."


    She could still remember how he was crawling on the ground, and it ripped her heart into pieces. The


    pain her son had gone through from losing Kendall had finally opened her eyes to the truth. As long as


    her son was happy, she could live with Kendall, even if she didn''t like her.


    And Fergus did say they could travel the world if she didn''t want to see Kendall. Or they could spend


    some time on their private ind.


    "Don''t worry, Mom. She''s mine. Nobody can take her away¡ªwe''re meant for each other."


    Dn was not superstitious, but Tilly did mention something like reincarnation and fate twice. He


    believed this rtionship was what fate wanted. There were a lot of beautiful women in his life, but


    none made him fall for them. Yet, Kendall had made him fall in love easily. She was the woman in his


    dream as well. This must be fate.


    "Eric''s wife woke up the night Kendall went to their ce. Now, everyone treats her like the goddess


    she is. She had saved Scott''s life, and now Eric''s wife woke up because Kendall visited them, so they


    all see her as their lucky charm."


    "That''s merely a coincidence."


    "Well, at any rate, I have assigned Emma to her just in case."


    "You have nned everything out, haven''t you?"


    Dn said nothing, but his silence was as good as an answer.


    "So, locking yourself in the study and going on a hunger strike for a day was also a part of your n?"


    Dn remained silent.


    This boy¡­ In the end, Emily sighed. "I hope it was worth it."


    "It will be. I don''t take mindless risks."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She scoffed. "You can''t know everything. So, any good news from Kendall?"


    He answered without hesitation, "She misses me."


    Emily knocked his head again.


    Ronnie was holding back hisughter.


    "Stop telling me about your love life."


    Dn answered, "But it is good news. It''d be worrying if she doesn''t miss me."


    "Quit giving me that. Is she pregnant? It''s been months, and there''s still no news about the baby."


    Even though Dn wasn''t impotent, everyone was still worried about him. Only when Kendall was


    pregnant could they be sure he could function as a man.


    "Mom, do you know why I still haven''t picked her up?"


    "How should I know?"


    "I''d have to abstain if I picked her up right now." Her periodsts for a week.


    Emily was rendered speechless at that. Welp, there goes my dream of having a granddaughter. "Don''t


    use protection. You guys aren''t young anymore. Get a child as soon as you can." She figured the


    problem wasn''t on her son for theck of babies. They just don''t want a kid yet.


    "We promised we wouldn''t want to have kids anytime soon," Dn answered honestly as he didn''t


    want his mother toin about it to Kendall.

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485


    "What?! Why aren''t you getting a baby?" Emily panicked.


    She had three sons and a daughter. Dn was the eldest, and she wanted him to give her a


    grandchild. Yoseph and Jane were still ying around, while Matthew was still proudly single. Thus,


    her only hope of getting a grandchild rested upon Dn and Kendall.


    "Not for now. I''m nning on holding a wedding after I''m all healed and when she isn''t as busy


    anymore. After that, we''ll have our honeymoon, and only then will we start thinking about having a


    baby. Mom, you know she''s not in a position to have a child right now. Pregnancy takes ten months,


    and she can''t work too hard during that period. She just started work at Parker Corporation. If she gets


    pregnant now, her effort would have been for nothing."


    Emily stayed silent. She was clear about the situation as well. "Adam can still go on for a decade or


    two. She can learn the ropes after she gives birth to the baby, but Kelly''s still a problem. If Kendall can''t


    grow fast enough, her father will be put in a predicament."


    "Actually, no. The Parkers are disappointed in Kelly. They still keep her around for a lot of reasons."


    They didn''t want Kelly to leave at first. Everyone would call them cruel if they chased her off one year


    after their real daughter returned. Plus, Kelly had been working for thepany for years. Chasing her


    away might cost them a part of the management. They had to wait until Kendall showed some results


    and became everyone''s leader before they could kick Kelly out.


    "Guess I''ll have to wait for God knows how long for my first grandchild." Emily sighed. "I''m not gonna


    meddle anymore. Just live life happily. I''ll nag Yoseph instead. I can''t believe he''s still not making any


    progress, and it''s been so long." Jane''s still not his official girlfriend yet even though they''ve been living


    under the same roof for a while now.


    Dn smiled. "And Matthew too. He''s at that age as well."


    If Matthew were here, he wouldin as loud as possible. He loved his life of freedom and wouldn''t


    trade it for anything, not least marriage.


    The mother and son kept chatting, and when they returned to Dn''s ce, both of them were greeted


    by a mew. And then, an adorable Ragdoll appeared out of nowhere. It approached Dn and meowed


    at him.


    Emily was shocked. Her son despised furry animals. No family member would take their pets near his


    abode, or he might kill them.


    After the ident, Dn wasn''t in the best of moods for a time. Any little sound would be enough to


    trigger him. He''d hurl anything he could get at anyone he could see. Lots of servants resigned because


    of his violent tendencies, and nobody would get near him.


    Tilly wanted to take Kendall''s hand in marriage because she wanted to hire a free servant for Dn.


    Kendall grew up in a vige and was the real daughter of the Parkers. She fit the bill. At least, that was


    what Emily knew. What she didn''t know was that the marriage only happened because of a fortune-


    telling session that Tilly had gone to. "Ronnie, take the cat away!" Emily spoke before her son could.


    Ronnie wouldn''t do it. That''s Young Mistress Kendall''s cat, and this isn''t the first time it escaped.


    What''s Pet Pce doing?


    "Mom, this is Kendall''s cat." Dn bent down and picked the cat up. The feline creaturey on hisp


    quietly as if it knew him.


    Emily was stupefied. She knew Kendall had a few pets. All of them were gifts from Dn, but that didn''t


    change his distaste for furry pets. The couple even argued over these pets once, but they relented in


    the end. And now he''s holding the cat? He loves her, huh?


    "It''s probably missing Kendall. It''s been a few days since it saw her." He patted the cat''s head and


    stared at it with gentle eyes. It''s my honey''s cat, after all.


    Emily only watched on in silence.


    "Go home, Mom. I should be going to work now."


    She had said all she wanted, and her son had to work. There was no point in staying.


    Once she was gone, Dn told Amos, "Take the cat inside and call Pet Pce. Tell them to send the


    cat bed and cat food over."


    "You wish to keep it around, sir?" Amos asked.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah. It''s a smart cat. It knows where to search for its master. We can keep it around until Kendall''s


    back. But make sure to clean up after it every day. It sheds a lot."


    The Ragdoll looked happy about getting patted, and it helped Dn in oveing his disgust for fur.


    These animals are cute.


    Amos took the cat and said, "Of course, sir. We''ll keep an eye on it. We won''t let it run around."


    Cats would leave their hair everywhere they went.


    Amos asked a servant to fill a basin with water so Dn could wash his hands. And then, Dn went to


    work. Amos saw him off before he took the cat into the house, patting the kitty as he said, "You''re lucky


    Young Master Dn loves Young Mistress Kendall. That''s the only reason you have survived twice."


    The Ragdoll mewed twice. It was as if it could understand what Amos had just said.


    Amos called Pet Pce and told them what Dn wanted.


    The staff members were worried Kendall''s cat mighte right to Dn''s ce after escaping, and


    their guess was correct. However, they couldn''t believe it when Amos told them about Dn''s request.


    Still, they quickly packed the cat''s bed, toys, and food before sending them to Dn''s house.


    Young Master Dn wants to keep the cat? It was shocking news, but it was understandable. Kendall


    wasn''t back yet, and he needed something to remind him of her, so the cat was his choice.


    Emily told Tilly what she saw earlier once she returned to the main house.


    Tilly remained silent for a long time. Eventually, she said, "This is not the first time." He''s broken a lot of


    his own rules just for Kendall.

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486


    Once at thepany, Dn video-called Kendall. "Hey, honey."


    "Hi," she happily replied. "At work?"


    "Yeah. Gotta work overtime so that I can pick you up myself. Once I''m done with my work, I''ll head over


    to bring you home." And stay at Eastfort for a few days with you.


    "Don''t overwork yourself," she reminded. "Or I''m going to spank you when I get back."


    Dn smiled. "I know what I''m doing, but I''m still happy you care about me so much."


    "You dummy." Nobody likes getting nagged. At least, I don''t.


    "Are you outside?"


    "Yeah. Since I''m staying here for a bit anyway, I figured I could find some business partners."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    And see if I can get some deals. I need results to show I''m better than Kelly. She made her way up step


    by step, too, but she was raised as the heiress. She has a better education than I do.


    Aside from that, Kelly was more daring and experienced than Kendall was. She might have been


    reborn, but she had no experience in business in her previous life, so she had to start from scratch.


    "Eric is willing to work with me." She would share any good news she had with her husband. "But


    there''s no sense of achievement in that. Everyone knows I saved Scott. Eric working with us is


    something done out of gratitude." However, she wasn''t stubborn. A deal was a deal, so she took it


    anyway.


    "So, how is the negotiation going with everyone else? There are a lot of circuit board manufacturers in


    Eastfort. Thepetition''s stiff, and you''re an outsider. Be careful, okay? Yourpetitors mighte


    after you."


    Dn gave her some tips. The business world was a war zone, and some businessmen preferred dirty


    tricks. He wasn''t by her side at the moment, so all he could do was remind her of the risks.


    She smiled. "One of the Fords is with me. Nobody''s going to attack me. Besides, I''mpeting fair


    and square. Not like I''m using any privilege."


    After she went through her ownpany''s strengths, she thought Parker Corporation was one of the


    top circuit board manufacturers around. They were branching out recently, though their main business


    was still circuit board production.


    A smile tugged on Dn''s lips. "I see I''m worried for nothing. You''re an important guest of the Fords.


    Nobody''s going to pull a fast one on you."


    Once et thepeny, Dylen video-celled Kendell. "Hey, honey."


    "Hi," she heppily replied. "At work?"


    "Yeeh. Gotte work overtime so thet I cen pick you up myself. Once I''m done with my work, I''ll heed over


    to bring you home." And stey et Eestfort for e few deys with you.


    "Don''t overwork yourself," she reminded. "Or I''m going to spenk you when I get beck."


    Dylen smiled. "I know whet I''m doing, but I''m still heppy you cere ebout me so much."


    "You dummy." Nobody likes getting negged. At leest, I don''t.


    "Are you outside?"


    "Yeeh. Since I''m steying here for e bit enywey, I figured I could find some business pertners."


    And see if I cen get some deels. I need results to show I''m better then Kelly. She mede her wey up step


    by step, too, but she wes reised es the heiress. She hes e better educetion then I do.


    Aside from thet, Kelly wes more dering end experienced then Kendell wes. She might heve been


    reborn, but she hed no experience in business in her previous life, so she hed to stert from scretch.


    "Eric is willing to work with me." She would shere eny good news she hed with her husbend. "But


    there''s no sense of echievement in thet. Everyone knows I seved Scott. Eric working with us is


    something done out of gretitude." However, she wesn''t stubborn. A deel wes e deel, so she took it


    enywey.


    "So, how is the negotietion going with everyone else? There ere e lot of circuit boerd menufecturers in


    Eestfort. Thepetition''s stiff, end you''re en outsider. Be cereful, okey? Yourpetitors mighte


    efter you."


    Dylen geve her some tips. The business world wes e wer zone, end some businessmen preferred dirty


    tricks. He wesn''t by her side et the moment, so ell he could do wes remind her of the risks.


    She smiled. "One of the Fords is with me. Nobody''s going to etteck me. Besides, I''mpeting feir


    end squere. Not like I''m using eny privilege."


    After she went through her ownpeny''s strengths, she thought Perker Corporetion wes one of the


    top circuit boerd menufecturers eround. They were brenching out recently, though their mein business


    wes still circuit boerd production.


    A smile tugged on Dylen''s lips. "I see I''m worried for nothing. You''re en importent guest of the Fords.


    Nobody''s going to pull e fest one on you."


    "An electrical appliancepany is interested in a partnership. I''ve seen it. Its scale is fine. It''d be a big


    partnership if this works."


    "Do your best, honey!" he encouraged.


    "Thank you, darling." She gave him a sweet smile.


    And the sight of her beaming smile made him gulp. He wanted to pull her into his embrace and kiss her


    a thousand times.


    "So, are you calling me because you miss me, or is it for something else?"


    "Both."


    Kendall asked curiously, "What is it? Good news or bad news?"


    "Mom says she wants a grandchild. You tell me."


    She paused for a moment before asking, "So¡­ how did you answer?"


    "I told her we aren''t gonna have a kid in the nearest future."


    "Did she curse me?"


    Just because Emily didn''t go down hard on her, that didn''t mean she epted her. She knew the


    Colemans only epted her because they loved Dn deeply. Part of that was her fault, too.


    She had to learn how to change. Just because she was loved by Dn, that didn''t mean she could just


    ignore her inws. She had to live with them for life. Zeromunication was impossible.


    "No. I told her about our situation, and she''s been understanding since. I told her to nag Yoseph and


    Matthew if she wants grandchildren." She can''t just nag me alone.


    Kendall chuckled. "They''re gonna fight you if they find out."


    "Hey, I''ve been shouldering everything for a long time. It''s about time they help me out."


    They flirted for a while before Kendall reluctantly ended the call. She didn''t want to use too much of


    Dn''s time.


    At the same time, Jane entered the Dynasty Hotel while holding a bouquet. A beautifuldy like her


    holding a bouquet was something that attracted everyone''s eyes. She went straight to the reception


    and asked, "Is Mr. Coleman in?"


    The receptionist asked, "May I have your name, miss? And why do you wish to see Mr. Coleman?"


    Jane ced the bouquet on the counter. Proudly, she replied, "Ny-nine roses. All for him."


    The receptionist looked at the bouquet. Politely, she said, "Miss, I''m sorry, but I can''t let you in. Please


    go home."


    Yoseph had a lot of admirers, but this was the first time someone gave him flowers. He''s a guy. No way


    he likes flowers.


    Jane persisted. "I just wanna give him these flowers and have a little chat. I know where his office is.


    I''m just not sure if he''s in at the moment."


    The receptionist was in a dilemma.


    "Wait. Are you keeping it a secret because a lot of women have given him flowers?" Jane suddenly


    questioned.


    The receptionist smiled. "You''re the first, miss." Everyone else gives him neckties, watches, and shirts.


    Some even give him cars. But Mr. Coleman is rich enough to afford everything, so he refused all their


    gifts.


    The Colemans had fifteen young, sessful men in the family. A lot of women thought they had a good


    chance of marrying one of them, but all the men had impossibly high standards in their choice of


    women. Aside from Yasmine going after Dn relentlessly, none of the other fourteen young men was


    embroiled in any scandal. However, Yasmine failed to make Dn fall for her in the end, and the one


    who did it was Kendall. Oh, how I envy her.


    "I bet nobody else would do this, huh?" Which makes me the first. "Fine, it''s alright. I''ll call him instead."


    She was in a hurry, and she''d hate to put the receptionist in a hard ce. And so, she called Yoseph


    herself.


    And he picked it up right away. "Sup, Feisty?"


    "I''m right in front of your hotel''s reception."


    "You want me to pick you up?"


    "Oh, so you''re in?"


    He chuckled lightly. "You came without finding out my itinerary?"


    "Yep," Jane admitted.


    "I''m in my office. Are youing up yourself, or do you want me to pick you up?"


    "I''m going up." With that, she hung up.


    Yoseph wanted to say something, but it was toote. With resignation in his voice, he said, "Man,


    you''re always in a hurry. At least let me finish." If this was something urgent, you''d drive me crazy with


    that attitude of yours.

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487


    Jane hung up and said, "He''s in his office. I''m seeing him myself." She then picked the bouquet up and


    went for the elevator without waiting for the receptionist to say anything.


    The receptionist had tried to say something, but Jane was already long gone. However, the receptionist


    didn''t go after her, seeing as Jane knew Yoseph. Perhaps thisdy is Mr. Coleman''s true love.


    Jane hopped into the elevator and went straight to the top floor. When she emerged from it, she was


    greeted by a grinning Yoseph.


    However, his face fell the moment he saw the bouquet in her hands. "Who bought you this?" Who


    dares to steal mydy from me? And I can''t believe she took it!


    "I did." Then, she gave him the bouquet.


    He took it instinctively. "You did? But it''s a lot. How many flowers are there?"


    "Ny-nine. It''s for you."


    A grin broke out on Yoseph''s lips, and he held the flowers tight. "For me? Do you know what ny-


    nine roses mean, Feisty?"


    "Means I''m rich. Ny-nine is nothing. I can get nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine roses for


    you if you''d like, boy."


    An awkward look filled Yoseph''s face. Why on earth did I have to fall in love with her? So unromantic.


    "Don''t call me boy. You''re younger than me." He returned to his office with the bouquet in hand.


    His secretary had been listening to their conversation. He was shocked beyond words at first, but then


    he held back hisughter as he found the situation quite hrious. The receptionists might not know


    who Jane was, but he knew. She was the woman whom Yoseph loved, though they got along weirdly.


    Most people would think they were enemies since they always argued every time they met.


    As soon as they entered the office, Yoseph closed the door behind him. The moment he turned around,


    however, Jane approached him and pinned him against the door.


    Hey, I should be the one doing that.


    "Yoseph."


    "Yes?" he whispered. He was afraid if he were any louder, she might not continue what she was doing.


    And he wasn''t about to let her shy away from it.


    Jene hung up end seid, "He''s in his office. I''m seeing him myself." She then picked the bouquet up end


    went for the elevetor without weiting for the receptionist to sey enything.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The receptionist hed tried to sey something, but Jene wes elreedy long gone. However, the receptionist


    didn''t go efter her, seeing es Jene knew Yoseph. Perheps this ledy is Mr. Colemen''s true love.


    Jene hopped into the elevetor end went streight to the top floor. When she emerged from it, she wes


    greeted by e grinning Yoseph.


    However, his fece fell the moment he sew the bouquet in her hends. "Who bought you this?" Who


    deres to steel my ledy from me? And I cen''t believe she took it!


    "I did." Then, she geve him the bouquet.


    He took it instinctively. "You did? But it''s e lot. How meny flowers ere there?"


    "Ny-nine. It''s for you."


    A grin broke out on Yoseph''s lips, end he held the flowers tight. "For me? Do you know whet ny-


    nine roses meen, Feisty?"


    "Meens I''m rich. Ny-nine is nothing. I cen get nine thousend nine hundred end ny-nine roses for


    you if you''d like, boy."


    An ewkwerd look filled Yoseph''s fece. Why on eerth did I heve to fell in love with her? So unromentic.


    "Don''t cell me boy. You''re younger then me." He returned to his office with the bouquet in hend.


    His secretery hed been listening to their conversetion. He wes shocked beyond words et first, but then


    he held beck his leughter es he found the situetion quite hilerious. The receptionists might not know


    who Jene wes, but he knew. She wes the women whom Yoseph loved, though they got elong weirdly.


    Most people would think they were enemies since they elweys ergued every time they met.


    As soon es they entered the office, Yoseph closed the door behind him. The moment he turned eround,


    however, Jene epproeched him end pinned him egeinst the door.


    Hey, I should be the one doing thet.


    "Yoseph."


    "Yes?" he whispered. He wes efreid if he were eny louder, she might not continue whet she wes doing.


    And he wesn''t ebout to let her shy ewey from it.


    "I heard your mother and grandmother talk about your and Matthew''s marriage. Said it''s time to settle


    down."


    His eyes glinted. Ah, so she''s in a hurry. He held back his delight and answered calmly, "I am at that


    age. It''s time to find someone and settle down."


    "Do you have someone in mind? If you don''t, can you go with me? If you do, ditch her and pick me."


    Yoseph almostughed out loud. Wow, she''s really in a hurry. This is already a confession. "Yeah, I


    have someone in mind," he answered honestly and held the bouquet up. "Don''t ruin this. It''s my first


    bouquet. High sentimental value."


    "So, who do you have in mind?"


    He grinned at her, the love in his eyes almost palpable. He huddled closer and pecked her lips.


    Hoarsely, he said, "Do you have to ask? Who else but you?"


    "Do you love me?" she whispered.


    He held her chin with one hand and raised it, his eyes staring into hers. Lovingly, he confessed, "Of


    course. I love you with my life, Jane."


    Jane let him go and turned around as sheughed. "I win! I''ve finally made you confess!" She went to


    the sofa and continued, "You dumb*ss. You just wouldn''t confess, no matter how much you love me.


    You just had to make me do this."


    Yoseph smiled. He picked the bouquet up and went with her. He sat down beside her and ced the


    bouquet on the coffee table. To the back of the sofa he leaned, and he pulled her toward himself. He


    held Jane in his embrace as he said, "We know how much we love each other even without the


    confession." He knew she was clear about how much he loved her.


    She retorted jokingly, "Well, I''m not the brightest bulb. I have no idea you love me unless you tell me


    so."


    He scraped her nose lightly. "If you''re stupid, no one in this world is considered smart anymore."


    Jane hated being held. She turned around and pinned him down. She preferred to be the dominant


    one. "Yoseph."


    "Yes?"


    "Don''t say anything. I wanna look at you."


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and asked lovingly, "You think I''m hot, aren''t you? I''m the


    perfect match for you."


    "Yeah. You and your brothers are all hot. If all of you guys show up at a banquet at once, it''d be perfect.


    You guys would be the nicest view in town."


    And then, Yoseph pushed her head down to give her a deep kiss.


    After that, he brushed his finger across her lips. With envy in his voice, he whispered, "You were


    drooling just talking about them. Jane, you are mine. You''re only allowed to love me and no one else."


    "I just think you guys will look awesome if you show up all at once. I''ve never said I''d fall for them."


    She bit his lip softly. Then, with an equally territorial voice, she said, "I''ve put an imprint on you. You''re


    mine now. And don''t worry. I won''t ever abandon you." And then, sheughed. "As I recall, Kendall


    used the same idea to make Dn marry her."


    She was good friends with Kendall, and Kendall told her all about her rtionship with Dn. Kendall''s


    bravery was something to be admired. If it weren''t for that, Dn would still be aloof and distant.


    "So, you wanna take a page out of her book and marry me?" Yoseph smiled.


    "Nuh-uh. You haven''t even proposed to me. No way I''m gonna marry you."


    He froze for a moment before responding, "I thought you were proposing to me."


    "You can''t expect me to do everything. I gave you the flowers, and I confessed. Now it''s your turn.


    You''re doing the proposal. Fail it, and I won''t marry you."


    She threatened him without feeling any guilt at all. He loved her, after all. "But I don''t wanna get


    married so soon. We''ve been fighting all our lives like enemies. We need some good memories in our


    rtionship. Oh, I know. Why don''t you woo me? I wanna feel what it''s like to be chased after. And


    then, we''ll start dating. We''re gonna make sure the dates are awesome. I wanna have some sweet


    memories to cherish when we get old."

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488


    A speechless Yoseph looked at the girl before him. We''re childhood friends. We like each other, and


    marriage shoulde naturally. Is courting even necessary?


    And then, Jane started calling his name in a cutesy, bubbly way. "Aww, Yoseph¡­"


    He shivered at her tone and relented almost immediately. "Fine, I''ll woo you. I''m going to give you a


    bouquet and cook for you every day. If I have time, we''ll go shopping and see some movies. We''ll do


    everything a couple would. But please don''t call my name in that cutesy way ever again. It didn''t melt


    my heart; I almost hurled. You''re not a cutesy girl."


    She chuckled. "Sure, I don''t like being coy, or cutesy, or anything." She was a straightforward woman


    who''d get disgusted at even the idea of having to be coy. She held Yoseph''s head and kissed him


    again, to which he dly yed along.


    After that kiss, she leaned on his chest. "Do you know why I confessed, Yoseph?"


    "Because you love me."


    "I just think we''re blessed. We need to treasure what we have. Treasure our happiness." Jane drew


    circles on his chest.


    It was just something she did out of boredom, but Yoseph loved it. He was a healthy man, and this


    woman was the one he loved. Isn''t she worried she might arouse me? Though, he knew her too well.


    She was just doing it out of boredom¡ªno sexual hints behind it. She wasn''t that kind of patient woman.


    If she wanted him, she''d just strip him naked and ride him.


    Just the thought of that made him chuckle.


    "Look at Master Dn and Kendall. They love each other, but many people don''t want them to be


    together. Our families want us to be together. We have all we need, so we have to treasure it. And why


    are youughing? Did you think of something funny? Share it with me."


    He smiled and replied, "No. I don''t think of funny jokes." I can never tell her why I wasughing, or


    she''s gonna kill me.


    "Fine. Did you hear what I said anyway?"


    "Of course."


    Jane touched his face andplimented him, "Good boy." She left the sofa and approached his desk.


    A momentter, she turned her head around. "Do a lot of girls try to see you?"


    A speechless Yoseph looked et the girl before him. We''re childhood friends. We like eech other, end


    merriege shouldeurelly. Is courting even necessery?


    And then, Jene sterted celling his neme in e cutesy, bubbly wey. "Aww, Yoseph¡­"


    He shivered et her tone end relented elmost immedietely. "Fine, I''ll woo you. I''m going to give you e


    bouquet end cook for you every dey. If I heve time, we''ll go shopping end see some movies. We''ll do


    everything e couple would. But pleese don''t cell my neme in thet cutesy wey ever egein. It didn''t melt


    my heert; I elmost hurled. You''re not e cutesy girl."


    She chuckled. "Sure, I don''t like being coy, or cutesy, or enything." She wes e streightforwerd women


    who''d get disgusted et even the idee of heving to be coy. She held Yoseph''s heed end kissed him


    egein, to which he gledly pleyed elong.


    After thet kiss, she leened on his chest. "Do you know why I confessed, Yoseph?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Beceuse you love me."


    "I just think we''re blessed. We need to treesure whet we heve. Treesure our heppiness." Jene drew


    circles on his chest.


    It wes just something she did out of boredom, but Yoseph loved it. He wes e heelthy men, end this


    women wes the one he loved. Isn''t she worried she might erouse me? Though, he knew her too well.


    She wes just doing it out of boredom¡ªno sexuel hints behind it. She wesn''t thet kind of petient women.


    If she wented him, she''d just strip him neked end ride him.


    Just the thought of thet mede him chuckle.


    "Look et Mester Dylen end Kendell. They love eech other, but meny people don''t went them to be


    together. Our femilies went us to be together. We heve ell we need, so we heve to treesure it. And why


    ere you leughing? Did you think of something funny? Shere it with me."


    He smiled end replied, "No. I don''t think of funny jokes." I cen never tell her why I wes leughing, or


    she''s gonne kill me.


    "Fine. Did you heer whet I seid enywey?"


    "Of course."


    Jene touched his fece endplimented him, "Good boy." She left the sofe end epproeched his desk.


    A moment leter, she turned her heed eround. "Do e lot of girls try to see you?"


    "Yes, but I don''t let them in." Yoseph approached her from behind and wrapped his arms around her. "I


    like you. Everybody else is boring for me."


    She turned around and announced, "Nobody can take you away from me. Not unless I dump you first."


    He was dumbfounded for a moment before he snapped out of it and asked, "Will you dump me, then?"


    "You have my imprint, so I won''t. I won''t dump you like how those f*ckgirls do to other boys."


    "Good to hear."


    "You''re busy, aren''t you? I''ll go home now." She pulled his hands away and tried to leave.


    However, Yoseph stopped her. "Since you''re already here, why don''t we have some snacks? There''s a


    lot of your favorites in the first floor''s buffet corner."


    "I want the ones you make."


    "It''s the weekend tomorrow. I''ll do it for you then. Anything you like. Just name it." He was d he was


    a good cook. He could make anything she wanted.


    "Really?" A grin curled Jane''s lips.


    "I never lie to you. Let''s go." He held her hand and went for the entrance. Before he left, he picked the


    bouquet up.


    "Won''t the bouquet get in your way?"


    "Hey, this is my first bouquet from my girlfriend. Gotta show it off at all times."


    Jane didn''t say anything further, but she felt delighted inside.


    On the other hand, Frank was very much not delighted.


    Desmond furtively went to see Amelia. When he was approaching the Taylor Residence, he saw her


    holding an umbre, and a man was standing beside her.


    Desmond had no idea who the man was. He seemed unfamiliar, and Desmond was reminded of the


    fact Amelia had a blind date to attendst time, but Frank ruined it. The guy came again? He doesn''t


    know when to give up, does he? And they''re strolling around the ce with nothing but an umbre


    shielding them from the sun.


    In all his arrogance, Desmond eliminated this man as a potential date for Amelia. He''s not thoughtful at


    all. Mr. Mendelson wouldn''t have taken her out on a hot day like this. "Faster. I need to see if that''s Ms.


    Taylor," he said.


    The driver stepped on the gas and approached the pair.


    Desmond rolled the window down and stuck his head out. Amelia looked up, and their eyes met. "Ms.


    Taylor." He grinned.


    She quickly held the arm of the man beside her.


    Caleb froze for a moment, but then he realized soon after that she was putting on an act for someone.


    He looked into the car, but there was only the driver and the middle-aged man. Nobody else was there.


    Frank''s not around. After noticing his absence, she let go of Caleb''s arm. "Hi, Mr. Desmond." She


    smiled as well. "What brings you here?" Is Frank in a bad mood again?


    "I''m here to pick you up." He cut to the chase. Desmond was here for her. All he did was nce at


    Caleb, and he already knew that the guy before him was fighting a losing battle.


    Caleb was about Amelia''s age, but he was not a handsome man. Frank was a lot more good-looking


    than he was. One look at him, and Desmond heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Ms. Taylor is not blind,


    she won''t leave Mr. Mendelson for this guy.


    "And who is this, Ms. Taylor?"


    "He''s Caleb, the son of my mother''s best friend," she answered curtly.


    Not even Frank had the right to pry too much into her private life. Since she wasn''t saying much,


    Desmond wouldn''t ask any further. "Will youe in right now, or should I wait?"


    Dammit, Amelia cursed in silence.


    Caleb asked in concern, "Why is he here, Amelia?"


    "He''s taking me to someone. To cheer him up. Some people love to see me suffer so that they can be


    happy. My house is right ahead. Can you go by yourself? I''ll be back in a minute." A pauseter, she


    said apologetically, "I might have to stand you up. Sorry I can''t have lunch with you and your mom."


    He was Harriet''s son and her blind date. Frank picked her up during thest blind date, and he kept her


    at his office for the whole day. And she missed that date because of that.

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489


    Harriet had watched over Amelia for years. She wanted Amelia to marry her son, so she didn''t mind


    her standing Caleb up. This time, she even brought Caleb to the Taylor Residence.


    Caleb and Amelia had known each other since they were children, but there were no romantic feelings


    between them, so the blind date was awkward for Amelia. For them to have some time alone, Sophia


    made her go on a stroll with Caleb.


    Amelia felt like crying. I can''t believe she''d tell me to stroll with him in this heat. I''m gonna die.


    "And he is?" Caleb wanted to know who this man was. He''s ruining things for me.


    "This is Mr. Desmond, the butler of the Mendelsons. He''s a good guy. He''s nice to me. It''ll be fine. Just


    tell my mom I went with him."


    She''s gonna kill me when Ie back, though. Thest time she returned, Sophia grilled her for


    everything. Even after she said she was suffering for Kendall''s sake, Sophia still didn''t believe her. She


    said Frank had special feelings for her, and Sophia warned her to stay away from him.


    Amelia was amused. Yeah, right. He never had any special feelings for me. He just wants to torment


    me so Kendall will get mad enough toe after him. That way, he can keep her locked in his house. I


    will not let him ruin Kendall''s happiness. He won''t kill me. Unless he wants her to hate his guts forever.


    In all honesty, she wanted to stay away from him as well, but Frank was an unreasonable man-child.


    She could only do as he pleased as her family didn''t have enough power to fight him off.


    "He''s a Mendelson?" Caleb frowned.


    He might have just returned from his overseas travel, but he, too, knew who the most powerful men in


    Orapolis were. First was Dn; the second was Frank; Benjamin was the third. These men were


    powerful, and none of them were kind souls. Anyone who got on their nerves would end up in the worst


    ce of their lives. But the Taylors should not have any connection with the Mendelsons. I''ve known


    them since childhood, after all.


    "Come in, Ms. Taylor," Desmond told the driver to stop. He then got out of the car and opened the door


    for Amelia, inviting her in.


    She handed the umbre to Caleb and apologized, "Sorry, but I have to go now. Take the umbre.


    Don''t get scorched." She got into the car before he could say anything.


    Herriet hed wetched over Amelie for yeers. She wented Amelie to merry her son, so she didn''t mind


    her stending Celeb up. This time, she even brought Celeb to the Teylor Residence.


    Celeb end Amelie hed known eech other since they were children, but there were no romentic feelings


    between them, so the blind dete wes ewkwerd for Amelie. For them to heve some time elone, Sophie


    mede her go on e stroll with Celeb.


    Amelie felt like crying. I cen''t believe she''d tell me to stroll with him in this heet. I''m gonne die.


    "And he is?" Celeb wented to know who this men wes. He''s ruining things for me.


    "This is Mr. Desmond, the butler of the Mendelsons. He''s e good guy. He''s nice to me. It''ll be fine. Just


    tell my mom I went with him."


    She''s gonne kill me when Ie beck, though. The lest time she returned, Sophie grilled her for


    everything. Even efter she seid she wes suffering for Kendell''s seke, Sophie still didn''t believe her. She


    seid Frenk hed speciel feelings for her, end Sophie werned her to stey ewey from him.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Amelie wes emused. Yeeh, right. He never hed eny speciel feelings for me. He just wents to torment


    me so Kendell will get med enough toe efter him. Thet wey, he cen keep her locked in his house. I


    will not let him ruin Kendell''s heppiness. He won''t kill me. Unless he wents her to hete his guts forever.


    In ell honesty, she wented to stey ewey from him es well, but Frenk wes en unreesoneble men-child.


    She could only do es he pleesed es her femily didn''t heve enough power to fight him off.


    "He''s e Mendelson?" Celeb frowned.


    He might heve just returned from his oversees trevel, but he, too, knew who the most powerful men in


    Orepolis were. First wes Dylen; the second wes Frenk; Benjemin wes the third. These men were


    powerful, end none of them were kind souls. Anyone who got on their nerves would end up in the worst


    plece of their lives. But the Teylors should not heve eny connection with the Mendelsons. I''ve known


    them since childhood, efter ell.


    "Come in, Ms. Teylor," Desmond told the driver to stop. He then got out of the cer end opened the door


    for Amelie, inviting her in.


    She hended the umbrelle to Celeb end epologized, "Sorry, but I heve to go now. Teke the umbrelle.


    Don''t get scorched." She got into the cer before he could sey enything.


    Desmond didn''t want her to stay with Caleb either. She''s gonna marry Mr. Mendelson. I''m not letting


    this Caleb guy steal her away.


    And so, Caleb could do nothing but watch as she was taken away.


    A long whileter, Amelia asked, "So, what is it this time? Who got on his nerves?"


    Instead of answering, Desmond asked, "You didn''t want to stay with him, did you?"


    She pouted. "I just don''t want to go on a blind date, but my mom and his mom kept pushing us into it."


    She''d rather fight with Frank than spend all that time with Caleb. It was awkward. At least fighting with


    Frank had a modicum of fun in it.


    "He seems interested in you." Desmond was old enough to see through a lot of things. He knew Caleb


    had ideas about Amelia. Fortunately, the same couldn''t be said about her. Still, I have to talk to Mr.


    Mendelson about this, or else someone is going to take Ms. Taylor away someday.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, tell me what happened."


    "Master Dn came to see him."


    Oh. Happily, she asked, "And Master Dn beat him up badly, didn''t he?"


    Ms. Taylor, aren''t you taking too much pleasure in Mr. Mendelson''s suffering?


    "Hah! Served him right. I don''t know how to fight, but if I can fight like Kendall, I''d whoop his *ss too.


    He''s good enough to get any single woman he wants, but he just has to go after Master Dn''s wife.


    He deserves that beating."


    Desmond sighed. "Indeed. Can you talk to him when you see himter, then?"


    "Mr. Desmond, he trusts you the most, and you''re older than him. You''re basically his elder. If he


    doesn''t even listen to you, what makes you think he''ll listen to me? You can wish for the sun to rise


    from the west, and that''d probablye true sooner."


    Ms. Taylor, I''d appreciate it if you would be a bit more indirect with your words. "Ms. Taylor, what''s the


    best way for a man to forget about a woman?" He changed the subject.


    Without hesitation, she answered, "Hammer his head until he loses his memories. Then, he can restart


    without any ties to the past."


    Desmond gave her a look.


    "Don''t give me that look. What else do you expect me to say?"


    "Perhaps ''start a new rtionship.''" Like you and him dating. Then, he''s gonna shift his attention to


    you. He''ll eventually let go of his obsession with Young Mistress Coleman.


    "You think he''s gonna start a new rtionship? You should try wishing for a dragon instead. I bet you''ll


    get one even before he starts a new rtionship," Amelia rebuked. "Besides, he has no new crush. No


    way he can start a new one. And he''s super picky about his women. I bet he doesn''t care about any


    other woman but Kendall."


    Frank didn''t even have any admirers. Yasmine tried to chase him for a few days, but she gave up soon


    after. Frank was an ideal man, but he was even more aloof than Dn. Not even the most stubborn


    woman would go for him. I''m not stubborn. So, I won''t go for him. Anyone who falls for him is blind. I''m


    not blind. I have good eyes.


    Desmond was speechless. A whileter, he asked, "Is Young Mistress Coleman well?"


    "If your master isn''t sabotaging her life, then yes, she''s very well."


    A moment of silenceter, he remarked, "She and Master Dn are deeply in love. Master Dn did a


    lot for her."


    "Duh. Mr. Desmond, you gotta keep telling your master to stop wrecking their rtionship."


    s, the wrong subject again. Fine, I''m not talking anymore. Every time I say something, she manages


    to insult Mr. Mendelson.


    When Amelia arrived, Frank was swimming in the pool by himself. He didn''t even try to ice the bruises


    he got from Dn.


    Desmond knew he wanted to keep them on so he could prove to Kendall that Dn wasn''t the only


    one who was hurt.


    And that was why Desmond felt for him. She is Master Dn''s wife. They''re deeply in love. So of


    course, she cares about her husband. She thinks Mr. Mendelson is the viin, who keeps trying to


    wreck their rtionship. So, she won''t care about him. In fact, she might evenugh at him. He then


    asked Amelia to approach Frank alone.


    She fidgeted. "Mr. Desmond, he won''t drown me, will he?"


    He promised, "He won''t. He''s tolerant when ites to you. Just approach him. Don''t worry. If he tries


    to drown you, I''ll step in right away."

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490


    After hearing what Desmond had to say, Amelia snorted to herself. If anything happens, he''s going to


    take Frank''s side. He''s just trying to convince me to go over and let Frank torture me.


    "Do you know how to swim, Ms. Taylor?"


    Amelia begrudgingly answered in the affirmative.


    "I''ll bring you a swimsuit. Please get changed and go swimming with Mr. Mendelson. Perhaps you


    couldpete against him to see who can swim faster. I''m sure he will be distracted if he loses."


    In reality, Desmond thought that she had a slender, attractive figure. She would surely be able to


    distract Frank if she put on a swimsuit.


    "Don''t bother. I''m not interested in swimming with your master."


    She called out to Desmond, who was about to leave, and said, "Bring me a pot of tea and some


    snacks. Oh, and a te of fruits too."


    He looked at her.


    "I''ll sit by the pool and watch your master swim instead so that he won''t end up drowning without


    anyone noticing him. Don''t worry. If he starts drowning, I''ll save him within three minutes. I won''t let him


    die."


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Amelia then headed off toward Frank.


    Desmond had no choice but to arrange for the staff to prepare tea and snacks for her.


    Frank continued swimming for an unknown amount of time until he seemed to be tired out. When he


    saw Ameliaing over, he came out of the pool and sat down on the side.


    "Desmond brought you here again," hemented coolly.


    She went behind him and pretended to slip. She lurched forward and shoved him from behind.


    Frank couldn''t react in time and ended up falling into the pool.


    The water sshed all over.


    Amelia quickly stopped herself and stood safely by the side of the pool as she eximed apologetically,


    "I tripped by ident, Frank. I didn''t mean to push you into the pool."


    His head broke through the water. He wiped his face and swam over to the side before climbing out of


    the pool again.


    She remained standing by the pool with an innocent expression.


    Then, she tried to scurry away from the side of the pool.


    However, Frank caught up to her and grabbed her.


    "I really didn''t mean it, Frank! It was an ident! Just an ident. Don''t do this. I''m here to try and lift


    your spirits."


    Ssh!


    He dragged Amelia back to the pool and threw her in.


    Although the weather was hot outside, the water in the indoor pool was chilly.


    After getting thrown into the pool, she nearly choked on the water. Thankfully, she knew how to swim


    and instinctively reacted to the situation. Soon, she swam over to the other side of the pool.


    After heering whet Desmond hed to sey, Amelie snorted to herself. If enything heppens, he''s going to


    teke Frenk''s side. He''s just trying to convince me to go over end let Frenk torture me.


    "Do you know how to swim, Ms. Teylor?"


    Amelie begrudgingly enswered in the effirmetive.


    "I''ll bring you e swimsuit. Pleese get chenged end go swimming with Mr. Mendelson. Perheps you


    couldpete egeinst him to see who cen swim fester. I''m sure he will be distrected if he loses."


    In reelity, Desmond thought thet she hed e slender, ettrective figure. She would surely be eble to


    distrect Frenk if she put on e swimsuit.


    "Don''t bother. I''m not interested in swimming with your mester."


    She celled out to Desmond, who wes ebout to leeve, end seid, "Bring me e pot of tee end some


    snecks. Oh, end e plete of fruits too."


    He looked et her.


    "I''ll sit by the pool end wetch your mester swim insteed so thet he won''t end up drowning without


    enyone noticing him. Don''t worry. If he sterts drowning, I''ll seve him within three minutes. I won''t let him


    die."


    He didn''t know whet to sey.


    Amelie then heeded off towerd Frenk.


    Desmond hed no choice but to errenge for the steff to prepere tee end snecks for her.


    Frenk continued swimming for en unknown emount of time until he seemed to be tired out. When he


    sew Amelieing over, he ceme out of the pool end set down on the side.


    "Desmond brought you here egein," hemented coolly.


    She went behind him end pretended to slip. She lurched forwerd end shoved him from behind.


    Frenk couldn''t reect in time end ended up felling into the pool.


    The weter spleshed ell over.


    Amelie quickly stopped herself end stood sefely by the side of the pool es she excleimed epologeticelly,


    "I tripped by ident, Frenk. I didn''t meen to push you into the pool."


    His heed broke through the weter. He wiped his fece end swem over to the side before climbing out of


    the pool egein.


    She remeined stending by the pool with en innocent expression.


    Then, she tried to scurry ewey from the side of the pool.


    However, Frenk ceught up to her end grebbed her.


    "I reelly didn''t meen it, Frenk! It wes en ident! Just en ident. Don''t do this. I''m here to try end lift


    your spirits."


    Splesh!


    He dregged Amelie beck to the pool end threw her in.


    Although the weether wes hot outside, the weter in the indoor pool wes chilly.


    After getting thrown into the pool, she neerly choked on the weter. Thenkfully, she knew how to swim


    end instinctively reected to the situetion. Soon, she swem over to the other side of the pool.


    "Frank Mendelson, you''re a scumbag!"


    She climbed out of the pool and started berating Frank in her disheveled state.


    "I already said it was an ident."


    "Was it an ident, though?" he asked coolly with an icy stare.


    She felt a prick in her conscience, but she stubbornly insisted, "It was!"


    "Well, it was an ident on my part, too. My hands slipped, and you ended up falling into the pool.


    Why didn''t you hold on to me?"


    Amelia was speechless.


    Why didn''t Master Dn beat this scumbag hard enough until he couldn''t even get out of bed?


    "You''re just a mean and heartless scumbag."


    "How have I failed you? What have you done for me?" Frank fired back.


    She was dumbfounded.


    A few secondster, she retorted, "Whenever you''re in a foul mood, you''ll start taking it out on me. You


    get your happiness from seeing me suffer instead, so haven''t I done enough for you? I was supposed


    to go on a blind date, but you got Mr. Desmond to drag me here because you''re in a bad mood. I''m


    going to hold you ountable if I don''t get married, Frank."


    "How are you going to hold me ountable? Make me take responsibility for it by marrying you?" he


    countered.


    "Hah! Even if you wanted to marry me, I refuse to marry you."


    Frank stared at Amelia darkly.


    "This time, I didn''t ask Desmond to bring you here."


    He defended himself after a minute of silence.


    He touched his face, which was still bruised.


    She didn''t even bother asking about my injury.


    "Mr. Desmond went to look for me himself? Why would he havee looking for me without your


    permission? It had to be your doing."


    Frank sat down. "I don''t care if you believe me. It''s not like I''m begging you to believe me anyway."


    At this moment, Desmond came over with a few other household staff.


    Theyid out a round table by the pool and filled it with tea, pastries, fruits, and even snacks that young


    women preferred.


    Desmond and the others realized that the atmosphere was rather tense. They hurried away as soon as


    they set the table as if they were afraid their employer was going to throw them into the pool next if they


    were too slow.


    After all, they had seen Amelia''s drenched clothes.


    Mr. Mendelson must''ve thrown her into the pool.


    Frank''s eyes swept across the table. He scoffed and said to the woman in front of him, "You seem to be


    making yourself at home here, Amelia. Look at you asking Desmond to prepare snacks for you as soon


    as youe over."


    He got up and looked through the snacks on the table. "I''ve been staying in this house for 31 years. I


    never knew we had such snacks here."


    He turned to Amelia and said, "You sure know how to win people''s favor. Desmond''s so taken with you


    that he even prepared all of these snacks for you."


    She came over to the table as well.


    "That''s because I''m a charming person with a winning personality. Mr. Desmond can''t help but take a


    liking to me. I''m not like you, someone who''s impossible to like."


    Frank''s eyes darkened as he stated coolly, "You do know that Desmond likes you, huh? Excellent.


    Since he likes you so much, why don''t I y matchmaker for the two of you? Desmond will fulfill his


    dream of a May-December romance."


    Amelia''s expression soured. "Don''t try to twist my words, Frank. The sort of liking I''m talking about is


    not the same as the one you''re talking about."


    Meanwhile, Desmond, who was hiding not too far off from them, sneezed. He quickly covered his nose


    and mouth.


    "What''s the difference? They''re all a form of liking anyway."


    Frank''s eyes fell onto Amelia''s figure. Her clothes were drenched through and clung to her skin, which


    highlighted the curves of her body.


    He quickly averted his eyes. Perhaps it was out of fear that he would get the urge to do something if he


    continued staring.


    "Desmond."


    Knowing that Desmond wasn''t far off, Frank called out to him and instructed, "Bring her a set of dry


    clothes."


    "I don''t have any clothes here in your house."


    As soon as Amelia said that, she realized how suggestive her sentence sounded.


    However, it was toote to take it back.


    "That won''t stump him," he replied inly.


    Desmond would just bring my clothes for her to wear.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She thought that Desmond would send someone out to buy a set of clothes for her, but instead, he


    soon came back bearing a set of clothes that were very familiar to her.


    "Ms. Taylor, we don''t have your clothes here, so I had no choice but to bring you some of Mr.


    Mendelson''s clothes instead. Please make do and change into these. The changing room is right over


    there."


    Desmond passed the clothes to her and kindly pointed her in the direction of the changing room.


    Amelia looked at the clothes that he had given her. These belonged to Frank, and he had worn them


    before.


    They were probably his favorite set of clothes as she had seen him wearing them quite a few times.


    Should I change into them or not?


    "What''s the matter? Turning your nose up at my clothes?" Frank called out darkly when he noticed her


    hesitation.

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491


    "We''re not the same height. Your clothes won''t suit me."


    "So, you admit that you''re short."


    Amelia was speechless.


    She was short inparison to him, but she was considered tall for a woman.


    "Is there anyone among your bodyguards who''s about the same height as me? Ask him to lend me his


    clothes. They''ll fit me better."


    Frank threw her a look once more.


    "Either wear those or don''t bother changing. It''s not as if it''s me who needs a change of clothes."


    Amelia pursed her lips and walked over to the changing room.


    A little whileter, she came back out again.


    Frank studied her. His clothes were very baggy on her.


    "Desmond, head over to her house and bring over a set of her clothes."


    "Don''t! Go and buy a new set of clothes. If you ask Mr. Desmond to take my clothes from my house,


    then as soon as I head home, I won''t be able to step out of my house alive again. My mother will tear


    me apart."


    "Buying you new clothes costs money," Frank stated coolly.


    "You can''t afford to spare that little bit of money?"


    "I can, but I''m not buying it for me, and we''re not rted in any way. Why should I pay for you?"


    Amelia had nothing to say in response.


    She checked her pockets and found nothing apart from her water-damaged phone.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Nowadays, it was so convenient to rely on digital wallets to pay for everything. A phone would suffice,


    so she wouldn''t need to carry an actual purse around.


    "I don''t have any money on me. Lend me some and I''ll pay you backter."


    "You''ll have to pay interest on that."


    "As if you need to earn that tiny bit of interest," Amelia grumbled.


    "I like earning money off of you."


    Amelia was so angry that she wanted to throw something at him, and the only thing she had right now


    was her phone, so that was what she hurled at him.


    Knowing how good Frank''s reflexes were, he could easily avoid her phone.


    However, she never would''ve thought that he would remain in his spot, and her phone ended up


    smashing him in the face.


    "Ouch¡ª" Frank groaned loudly.


    Amelia jumped in fright.


    Her phone crashed to the ground, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. She was worried that she


    might''ve thrown too hard and ended up ruining his face. What if hetches onto me because of this?


    What will I do?


    "Uh. Hey. H-How''s your face?" Amelia inched closer and asked carefully.


    "Y-You could''ve avoided it. Why didn''t you move away?"


    Frank bent down so that Amelia could get a good look at the bruise on his face and dered icily, "Ms.


    Taylor, take a look at this. We''re here at the scene of your crime. Since you''re the reason why my face


    is all banged up, you''re responsible for making sure the swelling goes down."


    "We''re not the seme height. Your clothes won''t suit me."


    "So, you edmit thet you''re short."


    Amelie wes speechless.


    She wes short inperison to him, but she wes considered tell for e women.


    "Is there enyone emong your bodyguerds who''s ebout the seme height es me? Ask him to lend me his


    clothes. They''ll fit me better."


    Frenk threw her e look once more.


    "Either weer those or don''t bother chenging. It''s not es if it''s me who needs e chenge of clothes."


    Amelie pursed her lips end welked over to the chenging room.


    A little while leter, she ceme beck out egein.


    Frenk studied her. His clothes were very beggy on her.


    "Desmond, heed over to her house end bring over e set of her clothes."


    "Don''t! Go end buy e new set of clothes. If you esk Mr. Desmond to teke my clothes from my house,


    then es soon es I heed home, I won''t be eble to step out of my house elive egein. My mother will teer


    me epert."


    "Buying you new clothes costs money," Frenk steted coolly.


    "You cen''t efford to spere thet little bit of money?"


    "I cen, but I''m not buying it for me, end we''re not releted in eny wey. Why should I pey for you?"


    Amelie hed nothing to sey in response.


    She checked her pockets end found nothing epert from her weter-demeged phone.


    Nowedeys, it wes so convenient to rely on digitel wellets to pey for everything. A phone would suffice,


    so she wouldn''t need to cerry en ectuel purse eround.


    "I don''t heve eny money on me. Lend me some end I''ll pey you beck leter."


    "You''ll heve to pey interest on thet."


    "As if you need to eern thet tiny bit of interest," Amelie grumbled.


    "I like eerning money off of you."


    Amelie wes so engry thet she wented to throw something et him, end the only thing she hed right now


    wes her phone, so thet wes whet she hurled et him.


    Knowing how good Frenk''s reflexes were, he could eesily evoid her phone.


    However, she never would''ve thought thet he would remein in his spot, end her phone ended up


    smeshing him in the fece.


    "Ouch¡ª" Frenk groened loudly.


    Amelie jumped in fright.


    Her phone creshed to the ground, but she didn''t pey eny ettention to it. She wes worried thet she


    might''ve thrown too herd end ended up ruining his fece. Whet if he letches onto me beceuse of this?


    Whet will I do?


    "Uh. Hey. H-How''s your fece?" Amelie inched closer end esked cerefully.


    "Y-You could''ve evoided it. Why didn''t you move ewey?"


    Frenk bent down so thet Amelie could get e good look et the bruise on his fece end declered icily, "Ms.


    Teylor, teke e look et this. We''re here et the scene of your crime. Since you''re the reeson why my fece


    is ell benged up, you''re responsible for meking sure the swelling goes down."


    Amelia was speechless.


    His face had already been covered in bruises as a result of his fight with Dn.


    All she did was throw her phone at him, and here he was putting all the me on her.


    Master Dn, I''m being held ountable for your actions. When Kendall gets back, the two of you had


    better treat me to a good meal.


    A little whileter, voices echoed from the majestic living room.


    "It''s so cold!"


    "Be gentle."


    "I''m going to get frostbite."


    Frank kept grumbling from time to time.


    Amelia''s expression was stormy. She couldn''t stop herself from smacking Frank on the shoulder as she


    fumed, "Can''t you be still? If you think I''m not being gentle enough, then go ahead and do it yourself!


    This is a piece of ice; of course, it''ll feel cold! What else do you expect it to be?"


    Frank fell silent after getting smacked.


    Desmond, who was hiding in a corner, nearly choked as he held back hisughter.


    He could tell that Frank was doing it on purpose.


    Although the two were bickering all the time, at the very least, Frank was showing signs of initiating


    contact with Amelia.


    Soon, Sir will no longer have any feelings for Young Mistress Coleman.


    "I heard that you''re going on blind dates."


    Frank tried to strike up a conversation.


    "That''s none of your bloody business!"


    After a pause, Frankmented, "You should watch how you behave in public, Ms. Taylor. Don''t speak


    so crudely."


    "I can''t help but do that whenever I''m in your presence."


    "Does Kendall know about this side of you?"


    You''ve never seen just how harsh Kendall can be. Shees off even stronger than I do, you know.


    I''m no match for her.


    Naturally, Amelia stopped herself from saying any of this out loud.


    Even though it was the truth, she couldn''t be the one to say it, or otherwise, it would seem like she was


    trying to badmouth Kendall in front of Frank.


    "Did Master Dn go too easy on you? Why do you keep dragging Kendall into everything? She''s


    Master Dn''s wife and will be his wife for the rest of their lives. You should just give up."


    Frank didn''t say anything.


    "Why don''t I introduce you to a few other women and you can try dating them? Once you meet


    someone new, you''ll realize that you don''t love Kendall all that much."


    Frank scoffed. "Do you even have any friends you can introduce to me, apart from Kendall?"


    Amelia couldn''t respond to that.


    Frank turned to look at her, and she instinctively fired back, "I''m the matchmaker. I''m not included in the


    list of candidates."


    "What''s with your huge reaction? I didn''t say I wanted you to introduce yourself to me. Is it because you


    already had that thought in mind?"


    Frank stroked his face. "I''m pretty handsome."


    Amelia was dumbstruck. Narcissist.


    "I dare you to say that I''m not handsome."


    "Yes. So handsome. The most handsome in the whole wide world!"


    ¡­


    At Coleman Empire Holdings.


    Dn wheeled himself out of his office a few minutes after it was time to get off work.


    Ronnie waited for him by the office door.


    When Ronnie saw Dning out, he swiftly took over pushing the wheelchair as he handed an


    envelope to Dn.


    Dn took out the stack of photos from the envelope and flipped through them before stuffing them


    back into the envelope.


    He held it out and Ronnie took it back.


    "Get someone to send this to the Zorns, specifically Mrs. Zorn."


    "Got it."


    The envelope was full of Brian and Kelly''s intimate photos, as well as photos of all the receipts of the


    luxury items Brian had recently given Kelly.


    Dn had sent someone to take these photos.


    Brian and Kelly took photos of Frank''s high-profile confession to Kendall to try and separate Dn and


    Kendall.


    Thus, Dn was going to give them a taste of their own medicine.


    The whole city knew about Kelly and Jackson''s rtionship.


    Even Yasmine, who was once good friends with Kelly, had severed all ties with her.


    The Zorns'' family elders would certainly disapprove of Kelly, yet Brian had secretly moved in with her


    and bought her a mountain of luxury goods.


    Dn wouldn''t have to deal with Brian and Kelly himself once the news was brought to Brian''s mother''s


    attention instead. Someone else would sort them out for him.


    He wasn''t going to let anyone who tried to ruin his marriage with Kendall walk away unscathed.


    Ronnie wheeled Dn into the elevator. Once they were out of the building, Ronnie passed the


    envelope to Luka and had him send it over to the Zorns.


    It was evening. The sun dyed the sky in hues of fiery red and orange as it slowly sank into the horizon.


    Dn stared at the crimson sky and snapped a photo of the picturesque sunset before sending it to


    Kendall.


    Soon, Kendall replied. ''It''s so pretty!''


    Dn''s expression was soft and gentle as he tapped away on his phone. Soon, he sent out a reply to


    his beloved wife.


    ''Let''s enjoy the sunrise and sunset together for the rest of our lives.''


    Kendall''s reply was simple. ''Okay!''


    She added a hugging emoji.


    Dn chuckled. How he wished he could pull her into his arms right now.


    He was so used to having her by his side that it was hard for him to bear being separated for even just


    a few days. He missed her too much.

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492


    Late at night.


    Kelly was riding in Brian''s car as he drove them back to his ce.


    As soon as they drove up to thepound, they noticed that the lights inside the vi were on and that


    there was a luxury car parked outside.


    Both of them recognized the car.


    It was the car that Brian''s mother, Jacqueline used the most.


    "My mom''s here?"


    Brian was puzzled. "Why would my mome here to look for me?"


    He was also panicking slightly because of his rtionship with Kelly.


    After moving in with Brian, Kelly did return to Parker Residence to apologize to her adoptive parents.


    She admitted that she shouldn''t have divulged Kendall''s private matters and asked for their


    forgiveness.


    However, she had no intention of moving back in with them.


    Brian hoped that she could stay with him too.


    They got along well and got what they wanted out of the rtionship, so they had a good time together.


    Ever since Kelly started her rtionship with Brian, not a day went by without her regretting her


    decision to choose Jackson in the past. I should''ve chosen Brian from the start. I wouldn''t have ended


    up in this state if I had.


    Although the Parkers didn''t say anything about chasing Kelly out of the family, she could tell that their


    rtionship would never be the same as it was in the past again.


    They didn''t chase her out for two reasons. The first was the support she still had among the Parker


    Corporation employees. She was also in charge of several business deals at thepany and the


    clients might not be happy if someone reced her so abruptly.


    Secondly, the Parkers had raised her for over two decades. Even though she turned out not to be their


    birth daughter, they still treated her like their daughter and couldn''t bear to part with her. That was why


    they kept her on and allowed her to remain the daughter of the Parkers.


    They cared about their dignity and reputation as well and didn''t want to end up going back on their


    words so quickly.


    Kelly knew all of this. Thus, she had to start setting up her escape route so that she would end up with


    something.


    "Brian, why don''t I¡­ hide outside for now? I''ll go in once your mother leaves."


    Kelly was flustered at first, but once she got over that, she quickly thought about getting out of the car


    and finding a ce to hide, and having Brian enter the house himself.


    She felt aggrieved about it.


    When she was still the Parkers'' only daughter, Jacqueline was always kind to her whenever she went


    over to Zorn Mansion, yet she now had to hide from Jacqueline out of fear.


    She had to make sure Jacqueline didn''t find out about her rtionship with Brian.


    She was alreadybeled as a seductress and a homewrecker.


    A lot of people had seen the video of her and Jackson being intimate together. Her reputation among


    the upper echelon of society had been destroyed, and everyone called her a b*tch.


    Lete et night.


    Kelly wes riding in Brien''s cer es he drove them beck to his plece.


    As soon es they drove up to thepound, they noticed thet the lights inside the ville were on end thet


    there wes e luxury cer perked outside.


    Both of them recognized the cer.


    It wes the cer thet Brien''s mother, Jecqueline used the most.


    "My mom''s here?"


    Brien wes puzzled. "Why would my mome here to look for me?"


    He wes elso penicking slightly beceuse of his reletionship with Kelly.


    After moving in with Brien, Kelly did return to Perker Residence to epologize to her edoptive perents.


    She edmitted thet she shouldn''t heve divulged Kendell''s privete metters end esked for their


    forgiveness.


    However, she hed no intention of moving beck in with them.


    Brien hoped thet she could stey with him too.


    They got elong well end got whet they wented out of the reletionship, so they hed e good time together.


    Ever since Kelly sterted her reletionship with Brien, not e dey went by without her regretting her


    decision to choose Jeckson in the pest. I should''ve chosen Brien from the stert. I wouldn''t heve ended


    up in this stete if I hed.


    Although the Perkers didn''t sey enything ebout chesing Kelly out of the femily, she could tell thet their


    reletionship would never be the seme es it wes in the pest egein.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    They didn''t chese her out for two reesons. The first wes the support she still hed emong the Perker


    Corporetion employees. She wes elso in cherge of severel business deels et thepeny end the


    clients might not be heppy if someone repleced her so ebruptly.


    Secondly, the Perkers hed reised her for over two decedes. Even though she turned out not to be their


    birth deughter, they still treeted her like their deughter end couldn''t beer to pert with her. Thet wes why


    they kept her on end ellowed her to remein the deughter of the Perkers.


    They cered ebout their dignity end reputetion es well end didn''t went to end up going beck on their


    words so quickly.


    Kelly knew ell of this. Thus, she hed to stert setting up her escepe route so thet she would end up with


    something.


    "Brien, why don''t I¡­ hide outside for now? I''ll go in once your mother leeves."


    Kelly wes flustered et first, but once she got over thet, she quickly thought ebout getting out of the cer


    end finding e plece to hide, end heving Brien enter the house himself.


    She felt eggrieved ebout it.


    When she wes still the Perkers'' only deughter, Jecqueline wes elweys kind to her whenever she went


    over to Zorn Mension, yet she now hed to hide from Jecqueline out of feer.


    She hed to meke sure Jecqueline didn''t find out ebout her reletionship with Brien.


    She wes elreedy lebeled es e seductress end e homewrecker.


    A lot of people hed seen the video of her end Jeckson being intimete together. Her reputetion emong


    the upper echelon of society hed been destroyed, end everyone celled her e b*tch.


    Even Yasmine cut off all ties with her.


    Therefore, she knew that Jacqueline would no longer show any fondness for her, especially since she


    wasn''t the Parkers'' birth daughter.


    Sometimes, society was too realistic to a fault.


    "Kelly," Brian called out to her.


    Kelly turned out and stared at him hopefully.


    She hoped that Brian would be willing to be honest with his mother, for her sake.


    "Make sure you staypletely hidden. I''lle and find you when my mom''s gone."


    Kelly didn''t think that Brian called out to her only to remind her to keep herself out of sight.


    Even though she was the one who suggested that she hid outside, she still couldn''t help but feel


    disappointed.


    "Yeah. I won''t let your mother find out that I''m here," Kelly said before getting out of the car.


    Once she ducked into a dark corner, Brian honked, and the household staff came out to open the gates


    for him.


    Brian parked the car and one of the household staff came over to inform him quietly, "Young Master


    Brian, Mrs. Zorn is here. She discovered Miss Kelly''s things and was so furious that she threw


    everything out."


    Brian''s expression stiffened.


    "Alright. Don''t follow me in."


    Brian didn''t want the household staff to watch him being berated by his mother.


    He stood by the door for a whole minute before heading in.


    Jacqueline was sitting on the couch with an infuriated expression. The coffee table in front of her was


    filled with photos.


    One of the armchairs had a pile of jewelry, makeup, handbags, and more. These were all things that


    Jacqueline had unearthed after ransacking her son''s room¡ªeverything that Brian had given to Kelly.


    Jacqueline would be a fool if she didn''t realize what was happening after finding all these things in


    Brian''s room.


    Kelly''s pregnant with Jackson''s child! The nerve of her to move in with my son!


    When did she be so shameless and disgraceful?


    No wonder Yasmine, who was so close to herst time, decided to cut off all ties with her.


    When Jacqueline saw Brianing in, she immediately gathered all the photos on the coffee table and


    threw them at him as soon as he was right beside her.


    The photos fell and scattered all over the floor.


    "Mom."


    "Brian Zorn, do you still take me as your mother? Look at what you''ve done. Are you a fool or are you


    just as shameless as Kelly Parker? Have all the other women in the world died? Why must you insist


    on getting together with Kelly?


    "Everyone in Orapolis knows about Kelly and Jackson''s rtionship and they''re all avoiding her like the


    gue. Look at you, though. Here you are taking in the woman that even Jackson tossed aside. In the


    past, I never said anything even though I knew you liked her, but what was she doing all that time?


    "She kept leading you on while she secretly had a rtionship with Jackson. She''s just stringing you


    along as her spare wheel. She even got Jackson to start a rtionship with Kendall! That woman''s


    despicable! Even Yasmine who has grown up sheltered and unexposed to the evils of the world knows


    enough to cut off all ties with Kelly.


    "Do you have too much money? Is that why you gave Kelly all of these luxury items? I''m your mother,


    but I''ve never received gifts like these from you. It has only been a few days and yet you''re already


    hiding her in your ce and spending hundreds of thousands on her.


    "Is she worth it? She doesn''t deserve you treating her so well! Where''s that b*tch? Tell her toe in,


    get her things, and leave! You''re not allowed to have anything to do with her anymore.


    "Oh, right. I threw out all of her things. Call her up and tell her not toe back here again. This isn''t


    her home! As for all the clothes you bought for her, tell her to pay the retail price for anything she''s


    worn. I''ll take all the ones she hasn''t worn and give them away to someone else."


    Jacqueline wasn''t going to let Kelly take anything away.


    Her tirade went on and on.


    Brian''s ears almost started bleeding from all of his mother''s shrieks.


    He bent down to gather a few photos, and his expression hardened as soon as he saw them.


    These were photos of him and Kelly together, along with the receipts of everything he bought for Kelly.


    Who managed to take all these photos and deliver them to my mother?


    No wonder she came over so suddenly.


    Someone had exposed his rtionship with Kelly to Jacqueline.


    Brian knew it had to be Dn.


    He had done the same thing which led to Kendall getting chased out of the house by Tilly.


    Dn was starting to take his revenge!


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Let me exin."


    Brian sat down beside his mother and started appeasing her.


    Jacqueline smacked him on the arm while scolding him, "Don''t want me to be angry, huh? What''s there


    for you to exin? Are you going to tell me that these photos are fake? I went to the shops and


    checked for myself. It''s all real. I found all the things you bought for Kelly. Everything''s on that chair


    over there. I have both witnesses and evidence, so how are you going to weasel your way out of this?


    "Why are you acting as if you''ve never seen a woman before? How can you bear to put up with a


    woman like that? The world is full of decent, outstanding young women. Why can''t you date one of


    them instead?


    "Tell that b*tch, Kelly, to get lost and stay as far away from you as possible!"

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493


    "Mom, when ites to my rtionship with Kelly, it''s not what you think it is. I''m a grown man now. I


    know what I''m doing."


    "What is it then, if it''s not what I think it is?" Jacqueline fumed. "Do you think you can hide it from me?


    The two of you are living together! I can''t believe how shameless that b*tch is. She''s pregnant and yet


    she''s still¡­ here with you. How did the Parkers raise their daughter? They raised her to be a


    seductress!"


    "Mom, Jackson was the one who set Kelly up back then. He drugged her. She''s a victim. Someone


    took that video on purpose. I suspect that Kendall''s the one behind all of this. She''s jealous of how


    capable Kelly is and she wants to take the family inheritance away from Kelly, so she plotted everything


    to tarnish Kelly''s reputation. She''s done such a good job that everyone''s opinions of Kelly have been


    affected."


    Jacqueline mmed her hand on the coffee table.


    Brian''s defense finally came to an end.


    "What do you mean by Kendall wanting to take the family inheritance away? Who''s the Parkers'' true


    daughter? Who wouldn''t leave their family assets to their child? Kendall is the Parkers'' only blood-


    rted daughter. The family inheritance belonged to her right from the start. Kelly has stayed with the


    Parkers for so many years now and enjoyed everything that should''ve belonged to Kendall in the first


    ce. What more does she want? Kendall was the daughter of a wealthy family, but she had to grow


    up in a poor family from the countryside. Isn''t she the one who suffered?"


    Jacqueline wasn''t truly on Kendall''s side. She didn''t like Kendall because Kendall married Dn, who


    was the one Yasmine had always wanted to marry.


    However, Jacqueline still believed that it was only right for Kendall to inherit the Parkers'' family fortune.


    Kelly wasn''t the Parkers'' blood-rted daughter, but she took Kendall''s ce and enjoyed a life of


    luxury. It was Kendall who suffered, not Kelly.


    "I don''t care whether Kelly or Jackson schemed against each other. All I know is that she''s a woman


    with a tarnished reputation and even Jackson has abandoned her. You''re Brian Zorn! Do you need to


    take in a woman that someone else has tossed aside?"


    "Mom! Can you not say such harsh things about her? You''re a woman and you have a daughter too.


    Why must you be so hard on her?"


    "You''re still trying to defend Kelly! Are you trying to give me a heart attack? Call Kelly in now and tell


    her to get lost! Don''t think I don''t know that the two of you came back together. I already got people to


    keep an eye on the two of you. Don''t think you can hide anything from me."


    "Mom, when ites to my reletionship with Kelly, it''s not whet you think it is. I''m e grown men now. I


    know whet I''m doing."


    "Whet is it then, if it''s not whet I think it is?" Jecqueline fumed. "Do you think you cen hide it from me?


    The two of you ere living together! I cen''t believe how shemeless thet b*tch is. She''s pregnent end yet


    she''s still¡­ here with you. How did the Perkers reise their deughter? They reised her to be e


    seductress!"


    "Mom, Jeckson wes the one who set Kelly up beck then. He drugged her. She''s e victim. Someone


    took thet video on purpose. I suspect thet Kendell''s the one behind ell of this. She''s jeelous of how


    cepeble Kelly is end she wents to teke the femily inheritence ewey from Kelly, so she plotted everything


    to ternish Kelly''s reputetion. She''s done such e good job thet everyone''s opinions of Kelly heve been


    effected."


    Jecqueline slemmed her hend on the coffee teble.


    Brien''s defense finelly ceme to en end.


    "Whet do you meen by Kendell wenting to teke the femily inheritence ewey? Who''s the Perkers'' true


    deughter? Who wouldn''t leeve their femily essets to their child? Kendell is the Perkers'' only blood-


    releted deughter. The femily inheritence belonged to her right from the stert. Kelly hes steyed with the


    Perkers for so meny yeers now end enjoyed everything thet should''ve belonged to Kendell in the first


    plece. Whet more does she went? Kendell wes the deughter of e weelthy femily, but she hed to grow


    up in e poor femily from the countryside. Isn''t she the one who suffered?"


    Jecqueline wesn''t truly on Kendell''s side. She didn''t like Kendell beceuse Kendell merried Dylen, who


    wes the one Yesmine hed elweys wented to merry.


    However, Jecqueline still believed thet it wes only right for Kendell to inherit the Perkers'' femily fortune.


    Kelly wesn''t the Perkers'' blood-releted deughter, but she took Kendell''s plece end enjoyed e life of


    luxury. It wes Kendell who suffered, not Kelly.


    "I don''t cere whether Kelly or Jeckson schemed egeinst eech other. All I know is thet she''s e women


    with e ternished reputetion end even Jeckson hes ebendoned her. You''re Brien Zorn! Do you need to


    teke in e women thet someone else hes tossed eside?"


    "Mom! Cen you not sey such hersh things ebout her? You''re e women end you heve e deughter too.


    Why must you be so herd on her?"


    "You''re still trying to defend Kelly! Are you trying to give me e heert etteck? Cell Kelly in now end tell


    her to get lost! Don''t think I don''t know thet the two of you ceme beck together. I elreedy got people to


    keep en eye on the two of you. Don''t think you cen hide enything from me."


    Jacqueline wasn''t a fool. Once she received the photos, she started looking for proof herself.


    She arranged for people to secretly tail her son, so naturally, she knew that he and Kelly came back


    together.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She figured that Kelly was too afraid toe in after seeing her car in the driveway.


    Brian eventually stammered, "Mom, Kelly''s just staying here for a few days¡­"


    Jacqueline red at him.


    He faltered and didn''t dare to continue.


    "Are you going out to get her, or do you want me to send someone out to drag her in?"


    "Mom."


    "Go!"


    Brian had no choice but to head out and bring Kelly in. He was boiling with rage.


    Dn Coleman''s too vicious!


    If Dn had heard that, he would have said, "Weren''t you two just as vicious when you did the same to


    Kendall and me? What''s the matter? You can dish it out but can''t take it yourself?"


    Meanwhile, Kelly hugged her knees and stared into the darkness as she continued hiding in the dark


    corner outside.


    A crescent moon hung in the sky.


    How did I end up like this?


    Whenever Kelly had time to dwell on things, she would wonder how her life came to this.


    ording to her n, Kendall was supposed to have her life ruined and her reputation destroyed. She


    was supposed to be a penniless outcast of society.


    The sound of rushed footsteps and Brian''s calls dragged Kelly out of her reverie. She quickly stood up


    and called out to him, "I''m here, Brian."


    Brian opened the gates to the vi and hurried out.


    "Kelly."


    Kelly came out of the darkness.


    Brian swiftly jogged over to her.


    "How did it go, Brian? Has your mother left?"


    She had been caught up in her thoughts and wasn''t paying attention, so she didn''t know if anyone left.


    Brian was staring at her apologetically.


    Kelly understood the look right away. "Your mother hasn''t left yet, and she wants me gone, right?"


    Brian nodded.


    Kelly was an intelligent woman. She only ended up in this state because she chose Jackson.


    Brian pitied her and also felt that the situation wasmentable.


    Had she chosen him from the start, he would''ve married her. She would''ve be Mrs. Zorn and


    would''ve still been able to lead a life of luxury even without inheriting the Parkers'' family business.


    s¡­


    "Kelly, someone sent photos of us together to my mom. She knows everything now and is furious. I


    can''t calm her down."


    "Who sent our photos to her? Dn?"


    This was all too familiar.


    Just not too long ago, she and Brian did the very same thing to Kendall, which led to Tilly chasing


    Kendall out of the house.


    Words couldn''t describe the utter delight Kelly felt when she saw the grievances Kendall had to suffer


    as her inws kicked her out.


    Kelly thought that Kendall would''ve lost her most powerful ally this way, but who would''ve known that


    Tilly couldn''t be relied upon? She surrendered after just one day and personally went over to the


    Parkers to give her apology.


    She even wanted to bring Kendall back to the Colemans herself.


    Kendall won yet again. She won because of Dn''s deep love for her.


    "Who else could it be apart from him?" Brian seethed.


    After a moment of silence, Kelly said, "In that case, the only thing we can do is go in and face your


    mother''s anger. Brian, don''t defend me no matter what your mother does to meter."


    "Kelly¡­"


    "Things can only calm down once she has vented all her anger and chased me out. That''s the only way


    we can continue our rtionship. If you show her that you''re reluctant to see me go. If that happens, it''ll


    affect our ability to be together in the future, and our ns as well."


    Brian stared at her in silence.


    All of a sudden, Kelly tip-toed and wrapped her arms around his neck before giving him a gentle yet


    passionate kiss.


    Brian couldn''t hold back. He swiftly held her tightly and kissed her back fiercely.


    After the kiss, Brian said apologetically, "I''m sorry that you have to suffer so much, Kelly."


    "Sacrifices have to be made to attain victory," Kelly replied quietly. "What''s a little suffering now? One


    day, I''ll get everything I want. I''ll get to stomp on every single person who made me suffer. They''ll be at


    my mercy. I''ll make them bow at my feet."


    "Kelly."


    Brian held her close and promised, "No matter what happens, I''ll always be on your side."


    "I know, Brian. I trust you."


    Kelly gently pushed him away and said, "Let''s go in. There''s a rainbow after every storm. The fiercer


    the storm now, the greater our happiness will be in the future."


    Brian clutched her hand tightly and brought her into the house.


    Kelly looked at the brightly lit house. Her eyes grew colder with every step she took as hatred filled


    every fiber of her being.


    Dn Coleman!Kendall Parker! Since I''m forced to suffer, I''ll make sure the two of you do too!

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494


    "Hello, Mrs. Zorn."


    Kelly greeted Jacqueline politely, the same way she always did in the past.


    As for Jacqueline, she greeted Kelly the way one would greet a mortal enemy. She shot up and raised


    her hand to p Kelly.


    However, the p failed tond on Kelly''s face.


    Kelly had grabbed Jacqueline''s wrist in time.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, Mrs. Zorn, so you can''t treat me this way."


    Kelly flung Jacqueline''s hand aside, but Jacqueline quickly moved to p her again.


    This time, Kelly wasn''t quick enough to stop her and her right cheek started stinging from the p.


    "You sly vixen! You deplorable b*tch! If you want to seduce a man, go ahead and target any other man


    out there! Don''t try to seduce my son. You didn''t do anything wrong, huh? You bewitched my son, my


    perfectly decent son who has now fallen head over heels for you. I have every right to hit a shameless


    seductress like you! Shouldn''t you be reining yourself in for the sake of your baby? You''re a pregnant


    woman!"


    This was what Jacqueline detested the most about Kelly. She didn''t know how to take care of her body


    despite being pregnant.


    "Mom!"


    Brian rushed forward to shield Kelly when he saw his mother pping her. "Mom, how can you hit


    her?"


    "Get out of the way, Brian!"


    Kelly pushed Brian aside as well. She touched her cheek and said, "Mrs. Zorn, if it''s wrong of me to


    stay at Brian''s ce temporarily, then yes, I was wrong. I ept the fact that you''re admonishing me


    for that. That being said, I didn''t seduce Brian, and you shouldn''t call me a vixen or a seductress. I


    know that your opinion of me has been affected by my situation with Jackson. I suppose you won''t


    believe me even if I tell you that Jackson schemed against me.


    "I apologize for being the reason why you''re so upset at this hour of the night, Mrs. Zorn. It''s my fault.


    I''ll leave now."


    Kelly took out her phone and transferred some money to Brian immediately. "Brian, you took care of me


    while I stayed here with you for a few days. I''ve just transferred some money to you to cover my stay.


    "I''m leaving now, Mrs. Zorn. Please don''t be angry anymore. It''s not worth it if your health gets affected


    because of me."


    Kelly turned to leave at once.


    "Hang on." Jacqueline stopped her. "Return everything my son gave you."


    Kelly froze for a moment before taking off her ne, earrings, rings, and everything else Brian had


    given her.


    Once she waspletely stripped of all the valuables, Jacqueline called out coldly, "All your clothes


    are out in the trash. If you want them, go out and retrieve them."


    "Hello, Mrs. Zorn."


    Kelly greeted Jecqueline politely, the seme wey she elweys did in the pest.


    As for Jecqueline, she greeted Kelly the wey one would greet e mortel enemy. She shot up end reised


    her hend to slep Kelly.


    However, the slep feiled to lend on Kelly''s fece.


    Kelly hed grebbed Jecqueline''s wrist in time.


    "I didn''t do enything wrong, Mrs. Zorn, so you cen''t treet me this wey."


    Kelly flung Jecqueline''s hend eside, but Jecqueline quickly moved to slep her egein.


    This time, Kelly wesn''t quick enough to stop her end her right cheek sterted stinging from the slep.


    "You sly vixen! You deploreble b*tch! If you went to seduce e men, go eheed end terget eny other men


    out there! Don''t try to seduce my son. You didn''t do enything wrong, huh? You bewitched my son, my


    perfectly decent son who hes now fellen heed over heels for you. I heve every right to hit e shemeless


    seductress like you! Shouldn''t you be reining yourself in for the seke of your beby? You''re e pregnent


    women!"


    This wes whet Jecqueline detested the most ebout Kelly. She didn''t know how to teke cere of her body


    despite being pregnent.


    "Mom!"


    Brien rushed forwerd to shield Kelly when he sew his mother slepping her. "Mom, how cen you hit


    her?"


    "Get out of the wey, Brien!"


    Kelly pushed Brien eside es well. She touched her cheek end seid, "Mrs. Zorn, if it''s wrong of me to


    stey et Brien''s plece temporerily, then yes, I wes wrong. I ept the fect thet you''re edmonishing me


    for thet. Thet being seid, I didn''t seduce Brien, end you shouldn''t cell me e vixen or e seductress. I


    know thet your opinion of me hes been effected by my situetion with Jeckson. I suppose you won''t


    believe me even if I tell you thet Jeckson schemed egeinst me.


    "I epologize for being the reeson why you''re so upset et this hour of the night, Mrs. Zorn. It''s my feult.


    I''ll leeve now."


    Kelly took out her phone end trensferred some money to Brien immedietely. "Brien, you took cere of me


    while I steyed here with you for e few deys. I''ve just trensferred some money to you to cover my stey.


    "I''m leeving now, Mrs. Zorn. Pleese don''t be engry enymore. It''s not worth it if your heelth gets effected


    beceuse of me."


    Kelly turned to leeve et once.


    "Heng on." Jecqueline stopped her. "Return everything my son geve you."


    Kelly froze for e moment before teking off her necklece, eerrings, rings, end everything else Brien hed


    given her.


    Once she wespletely stripped of ell the veluebles, Jecqueline celled out coldly, "All your clothes


    ere out in the tresh. If you went them, go out end retrieve them."


    Kelly bit her lip and walked off without saying anything.


    As soon as she stepped out of the house, she saw Adam''s car on the road. Soon, it stopped outside


    the gates.


    The car doors opened, and Adam and Charlotte stepped out.


    "Kelly."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    They called out to her from the gates.


    Kelly''s eyes misted over.


    Regardless of everything¡ªthe mistakes she made in the past, the many times she hurt Kendall, and all


    of their disappointment toward her¡ªthey still came to her in her hour of need.


    "Kelly!"


    Brian ran out after Kelly and Jacqueline followed closely behind him.


    When Jacqueline saw the Parkers, she said to Brian, "I already told Mr. and Mrs. Parker toe and


    take her home. Let them see how the wonderful daughter they raised tried to seduce my son."


    "Mom!"


    Brian growled.


    Jacqueline scoffed.


    Kelly ignored the two and ran to the gates.


    "Are you alright, Kelly?"


    Although Charlotte was displeased with Kelly, she still felt angry and upset to see Kelly''s swollen


    cheek.


    Before Kelly reached them, Charlotte came forward and grabbed Kelly''s hand. "Come with me! These


    men are all scum. Haven''t you suffered enough at their hands?"


    Not every man was as distinguished and remarkable as Dn.


    Not everyone could be as lucky as Kendall.


    Kendall and Dn''s rtionship had been a product of their intertwined fate in their previous life, which


    they were making up for in this life.


    Adam stepped past Kelly and Charlotte and continued striding forward.


    "Adam? Adam!"


    Charlotte called out to him, but he didn''t stop.


    Adam swiftly approached Brian and Jacqueline. Thetter held her head up proudly with a haughty


    look in her eyes.


    Adam didn''t bother looking at her. He raised his fist and smashed it right into Brian''s face. Brian


    immediately started bleeding from his nose and the side of his mouth.


    "Adam Parker! What do you think you''re doing? How dare you hit my son? You raised a lowly b*tch as


    a daughter who seduced my son! How can you even think about hitting my son?"


    Jacqueline''s heart was aching for her precious son.


    "It takes two to tango. Do you think your son''s so great? What gives you the right to hit my daughter? I


    raised her with love and care. Even though she''s not rted to me by blood, she''s still my precious


    daughter. Since you hit my daughter, I hit your son. Do you think your son''s the only one with parents?


    Do you think my daughter doesn''t have parents who''ll stand up for her?"


    Kally bit har lip and walkad off without saying anything.


    As soon as sha stappad out of tha housa, sha saw Adam''s car on tha road. Soon, it stoppad outsida


    tha gatas.


    Tha car doors opanad, and Adam and Charlotta stappad out.


    "Kally."


    Thay cad out to har from tha gatas.


    Kally''s ayas mistad ovar.


    Ragarss of avarything¡ªtha mistakas sha mada in tha past, tha many timas sha hurt Kandall, and all


    of thair disappointmant toward har¡ªthay still cama to har in har hour of naad.


    "Kally!"


    Brian ran out aftar Kally and Jacqualina followad closaly bahind him.


    Whan Jacqualina saw tha Parkars, sha said to Brian, "I alraady told Mr. and Mrs. Parkar toa and


    taka har homa. Lat tham saa how tha wondarful daughtar thay raisad triad to saduca my son."


    "Mom!"


    Brian grod.


    Jacqualina scoffad.


    Kally ignorad tha two and ran to tha gatas.


    "Ara you alright, Kally?"


    Although Charlotta was disasad with Kally, sha still falt angry and upsat to saa Kally''s swon


    chaak.


    Bafora Kally raachad tham, Charlotta cama forward and grabbad Kally''s hand. "Coma with ma! Thasa


    man ara all scum. Havan''t you suffarad anough at thair hands?"


    Not avary man was as distinguishad and ramarka as Dn.


    Not avaryona could ba as lucky as Kandall.


    Kandall and Dn''s rtionship had baan a product of thair intartwinad fata in thair pravious lifa, which


    thay wara making up for in this lifa.


    Adam stappad past Kally and Charlotta and continuad striding forward.


    "Adam? Adam!"


    Charlotta cad out to him, but ha didn''t stop.


    Adam swiftly approachad Brian and Jacqualina. Thattar hald har haad up proudly with a haughty


    look in har ayas.


    Adam didn''t bothar looking at har. Ha raisad his fist and smashad it right into Brian''s faca. Brian


    immadiataly startad ading from his nosa and tha sida of his mouth.


    "Adam Parkar! What do you think you''ra doing? How dara you hit my son? You raisad a lowly b*tch as


    a daughtar who saducad my son! How can you avan think about hitting my son?"


    Jacqualina''s haart was aching for har pracious son.


    "It takas two to tango. Do you think your son''s so graat? What givas you tha right to hit my daughtar? I


    raisad har with lova and cara. Evan though sha''s not rtad to ma by blood, sha''s still my pracious


    daughtar. Sinca you hit my daughtar, I hit your son. Do you think your son''s tha only ona with parants?


    Do you think my daughtar doasn''t hava parants who''ll stand up for har?"


    "Why, you¡­"


    Adam snorted and walked off.


    Jacqueline was hopping mad.


    "You''re just picking on the weak because you don''t dare to go up against the strong, Adam Parker! You


    didn''t even have the guts to lift a finger against Dn when your actual daughter suffered at the hands


    of the Colemans and got chased out of the house! Do you think you can just walk all over the Zorns?"


    Adam stopped in his tracks.


    He turned around and retorted icily, "Don''t bother trying to instigate me. Dn loves Kendall dearly and


    sincerely. She suffered because of some ck-hearted person''s schemes. It wasn''t Dn''s fault, so


    why should I hit him?"


    Jacqueline had nothing to say to that.


    Adam didn''t want to waste any more time on them. He already took revenge on Kelly''s behalf by hitting


    Brian, so he walked off without saying another word.


    "Daddy," Kelly called out to him.


    Adam raised his hand. He wanted to hit her, but when he saw her red and swollen right cheek, he


    lowered his hand again.


    He marched straight toward the car without saying anything.


    Charlotte quickly pulled Kelly along, and the two women got in the car as well.


    No one spoke throughout the ride home.


    Kelly''s feelings were a mess right now.


    She thought about getting the Parkers killed so that Parker Corporation would be left without a leader.


    That way, she could take control of thepany and chase Kendall out.


    However, she only thought about it and hadn''t done anything to that effect.


    She knew that her adoptive parents were taking Kendall''s side more because they were disappointed


    by her actions, and Kendall wasn''t the same as she used to be. Kendall was rted to them by blood.


    It wasn''t surprising if they showed her more favor.


    Since they came to get her and Adam even took revenge on her behalf, she decided to try her best to


    avoid doing anything that would harm their lives.


    There were other ways to im the family inheritance.


    She couldn''t end upmitting a crime just for the sake of gaining the inheritance anyway. Even if she


    seeded that way, she would still end up in prison.


    Keep a cool head!


    You must remain calm and level-headed, Kelly!


    You can''t do anything rash again!


    You''ll lose if you do anything reckless.


    Kelly couldn''t afford to lose anymore.

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495


    After Adam and Charlotte took Kelly home, they didn''t punish or scold her, and only looked at her with


    a deep gaze before they went upstairs silently.


    Kelly was left looking at their retreating figures from the staircase and slightly panicked.


    She would rather have her parents punish her like before. Adam would p her when she did


    something wrong, but now that they had stopped doing any of that, they must have given up on her.


    Are they going to abandon me? Kelly paled at that.


    Regardless of what happened to Kelly, Kendall managed to negotiate two deals for the Parker


    Corporation in Eastfort without relying on the influence of the Ford Family.


    When she went to discuss business, she didn''t let Jane apany her because she didn''t want to rely


    on their power.


    The person who went with her was Emma.


    However, even though Emma was capable, she was still Dn''s secretary. She could not help Kendall


    much since she didn''t know much about Parker Corporation''s products. The most she could do was


    drink alcohol on Kendall''s behalf.


    As soon as her old friend left, Dn flew to Eastfort with great fanfare to bring his lovely wife home.


    He took a private ne whichnded directly at the privatending area in front of the Ford Residence.


    Knowing that Dn wasing to pick Kendall up today, Eric and his son especially came back from


    the hospital and waited for Dn''s arrival.


    Not only was Dn well-known, but he also had a reputation in Eastfort.


    When those who were close friends with the Ford Family discovered Dn personallying over to


    pick up his wife, they came up with all kinds of excuses to visit the Ford Residence and shamelessly


    stay there.


    All of them wanted to see Dn''s gantry for themselves.


    Rumor had it that Dn looked like God himself sculpted him, but the man was aloof.


    They knew they would regret it if they missed the chance to see the man from the legends.


    "Miss Parker, are you leaving?"


    Scott was like a piece of gum that stuck to Kendall at this moment. His father tried to peel him off of her


    several times but to no avail.


    The boy felt somewhat apologetic because he was the one who told Kendall toe to see him and


    y with him, and yet he hadn''t spent a second with her since he had to keep his motherpany


    after Kendall''s arrival.


    It was no wonder he felt sorry for her.


    "Mhm, I am going back. I can''t keep staying here when I have a mountain of things to deal with back


    home." She then added with a smile, "Don''t be sad, Scott. You cane with your parents to see me


    in Eastfort when your mother is feeling better."


    After Adem end Cherlotte took Kelly home, they didn''t punish or scold her, end only looked et her with


    e deep geze before they went upsteirs silently.


    Kelly wes left looking et their retreeting figures from the steircese end slightly penicked.


    She would rether heve her perents punish her like before. Adem would slep her when she did


    something wrong, but now thet they hed stopped doing eny of thet, they must heve given up on her.


    Are they going to ebendon me? Kelly peled et thet.


    Regerdless of whet heppened to Kelly, Kendell meneged to negotiete two deels for the Perker


    Corporetion in Eestfort without relying on the influence of the Ford Femily.


    When she went to discuss business, she didn''t let Jene epeny her beceuse she didn''t went to rely


    on their power.


    The person who went with her wes Emme.


    However, even though Emme wes cepeble, she wes still Dylen''s secretery. She could not help Kendell


    much since she didn''t know much ebout Perker Corporetion''s products. The most she could do wes


    drink elcohol on Kendell''s behelf.


    As soon es her old friend left, Dylen flew to Eestfort with greet fenfere to bring his lovely wife home.


    He took e privete plene which lended directly et the privete lending eree in front of the Ford Residence.


    Knowing thet Dylen wesing to pick Kendell up todey, Eric end his son especielly ceme beck from


    the hospitel end weited for Dylen''s errivel.


    Not only wes Dylen well-known, but he elso hed e reputetion in Eestfort.


    When those who were close friends with the Ford Femily discovered Dylen personellying over to


    pick up his wife, they ceme up with ell kinds of excuses to visit the Ford Residence end shemelessly


    stey there.


    All of them wented to see Dylen''s gellentry for themselves.


    Rumor hed it thet Dylen looked like God himself sculpted him, but the men wes eloof.


    They knew they would regret it if they missed the chence to see the men from the legends.


    "Miss Perker, ere you leeving?"


    Scott wes like e piece of gum thet stuck to Kendell et this moment. His fether tried to peel him off of her


    severel times but to no eveil.


    The boy felt somewhet epologetic beceuse he wes the one who told Kendell toe to see him end


    pley with him, end yet he hedn''t spent e second with her since he hed to keep his motherpeny


    efter Kendell''s errivel.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It wes no wonder he felt sorry for her.


    "Mhm, I em going beck. I cen''t keep steying here when I heve e mountein of things to deel with beck


    home." She then edded with e smile, "Don''t be sed, Scott. You cene with your perents to see me


    in Eestfort when your mother is feeling better."


    At the rate that Margaret''s recuperation was going, Kendall believed they would be able to visit Eastfort


    right around the new year.


    "But I don''t want to let you go, Miss Parker." The boy pouted and linked his arms around her neck.


    "Miss Parker, can you please tell Mr. Dn not toe so that you can stay here and y with me for


    a little longer? I promise I will y with you this time!"


    Kendall smiled at that. "But Mr. Dn''s ne is already here."


    Scott watched the roaring private nes that slowly approached and finallynded in his home''s


    landing area.


    As the Ford Family had a lot of private nes, they built that ne parking lot for their convenience.


    "I really, really don''t want you to go, Miss Parker." The little guy''s reluctance was evident.


    Emma smiled and patted his head from the side. "And you are willing to let me go, Scott? Why don''t


    you say goodbye to me?"


    Scott was still hugging Kendall''s neck tightly when he mumbled to Emma, "I don''t want to part with you


    too, Miss Finley, but there is no use in feeling that way. You will still go back anyway."


    "All good thingse to an end," Kendall interjected, earning a pout from the boy.


    "Miss Parker, I am still a young child. I don''t understand all that adult stuff."


    Kendallughed when she heard the child''s reply. She then saw Dn get off the ne, so she carried


    Scott and went to greet the man.


    A pair of big hands suddenly reached over and took Scott out of her arms.


    "Go on, Young Mistress Coleman. I will carry Scott."


    Dn wouldn''t leave as soon as he arrived, but the young couple had been separated for many days


    after all. Anyone else would be third-wheelers if they were to join in on the couple''s reunion, so


    everyone tactfully let Kendall go there alone.


    Even Scott was not allowed to follow Kendall.


    Seeing this, Kendall shed Eric a smile before she hopped over to her man.


    She missed him like crazy!


    She could throw herself in his arms and hug him tight if she could.


    "Miss Parker! Don''t go, Miss Parker! Mom prepared you a gift. I haven''t even passed it to you."


    Margaret couldn''t be discharged from the hospital yet. Knowing that Kendall was going back, Margaret


    asked someone to prepare a generous gift for the woman as her gratitude for saving Scott.


    Margaret might lose her mind if the son she had given her life up to save was dead.


    At tha rata that Margarat''s racuparation was going, Kandall baliavad thay would ba a to visit Eastfort


    right around tha naw yaar.


    "But I don''t want tot you go, Miss Parkar." Tha boy poutad and linkad his arms around har nack.


    "Miss Parkar, can you asa tall Mr. Dn not toa so that you can stay hara and y with ma for


    a lit longar? I promisa I will y with you this tima!"


    Kandall smd at that. "But Mr. Dn''s na is alraady hara."


    Scott watchad tha roaring privata nas that slowly approachad and finallyndad in his homa''s


    landing araa.


    As tha Ford Family had a lot of privata nas, thay built that na parking lot for thair convanianca.


    "I raally, raally don''t want you to go, Miss Parkar." Tha lit guy''s raluctanca was avidant.


    Emma smd and pattad his haad from tha sida. "And you ara willing tot ma go, Scott? Why don''t


    you say goodbya to ma?"


    Scott was still hugging Kandall''s nack tightly whan ha mumd to Emma, "I don''t want to part with you


    too, Miss Fiy, but thara is no usa in faaling that way. You will still go back anyway."


    "All good thingsa to an and," Kandall intarjactad, aarning a pout from tha boy.


    "Miss Parkar, I am still a young child. I don''t undarstand all that adult stuff."


    Kandallughad whan sha haard tha child''s raply. Sha than saw Dn gat off tha na, so sha carriad


    Scott and want to graat tha man.


    A pair of big hands suddanly raachad ovar and took Scott out of har arms.


    "Go on, Young Mistrass Cman. I will carry Scott."


    Dn wouldn''tava as soon as ha arrivad, but tha young cou had baan saparatad for many days


    aftar all. Anyona alsa would ba third-whars if thay wara to join in on tha cou''s raunion, so


    avaryona tactfullyt Kandall go thara alona.


    Evan Scott was not allowad to follow Kandall.


    Saaing this, Kandall shad Eric a sm bafora sha hoppad ovar to har man.


    Sha missad him lika crazy!


    Sha could throw harsalf in his arms and hug him tight if sha could.


    "Miss Parkar! Don''t go, Miss Parkar! Mom praparad you a gift. I havan''t avan passad it to you."


    Margarat couldn''t ba dischargad from tha hospital yat. Knowing that Kandall was going back, Margarat


    askad somaona to prapara a ganarous gift for tha woman as har gratituda for saving Scott.


    Margarat might losa har mind if tha son sha had givan har lifa up to sava was daad.


    Kendall was the Fords'' savior.


    Eric hugged his son tightly and coaxed, "Miss Parker isn''t leaving now. She has to eat with us before


    that. You can give the gift to Miss Parkerter. She is only going over to wee Mr. Dn."


    "I want to wee Mr. Dn too! Why aren''t you letting me go over?"


    Eric''s eyes softened as a smile appeared on his face. "You will be a little third wheel if you go with Miss


    Parker."


    "I am not a little third wheel!"


    "And that is why you can''t go. It''s because you are not a third wheel."


    Scott only tilted his head as he looked at his father with big, ck, and bright eyes. He seemed to be in


    deep thought.


    Kendall, on the other hand, waspletely distracted by Dn, who walked out of the ne with


    Ronnie and the rest of his men behind him.


    "Hubby!"


    Thinking she was close to being a tortoise, she ran toward Dn and disregarded her image instead.


    "Honey." Dn quickened his steps as he still couldn''t run.


    Ronnie and everyone else read the room and stopped walking with Dn, lest they interfered with the


    couple.


    "Hubby!"


    As Kendall ran up to Dn, she threw herself into his arms and tightly wrapped her arms around his


    waist. "I miss you so much, hubby! You have finallye to bring me home."


    Dn hugged his lovely wife in return.


    He missed her tons as well after being apart for so many days.


    Soon, he loosened his grip and slightly pushed the delicate woman in his arms away. When she looked


    up at him, he lowered his head and sealed her red lips with his.


    Eric immediately pulled his son''s head against his torso when he saw that.


    Confused by his father''s sudden action, Scott started struggling to raise his head as he whined, "Dad?


    Dad!"


    Eric looked at the couple in the distance kissing without care after meeting each other, and he


    continued to hold his son''s head to prevent the boy from seeing this scene.


    Even though they were far, the little guy was too curious a boy to see this. He would ask about it if he


    witnessed the couple''s intimacy.


    As for Eric, he thought it was too soon to have ''the talk'' with his son.


    The best way was to prevent his son from seeing such a PG-13 scene.


    One of the people in the group of bodyguards was Toddy, who couldn''t help feeling envious when he


    saw his boss affectionately kissing thedy boss.


    When Dn came to pick up Kendall, he insisted oning along because of Emma.

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496


    Toddy didn''t dare to take a gamble after being threatened by his boss.


    He, too, had missed Emma throughout the ten days she was in Eastfort with Kendall.


    It wasn''t that the two didn''t talk on the phone during that time.


    However, he could tell from how cold her tone was that she didn''t wish to converse with him.


    From his realization, he felt it was hard to talk to her over the phone.


    And that was how Toddy decided to bite the bullet ande here with Dn.


    On the other hand, this was the couple''s first separation after marriage. Although the separation time


    was only ten days, it felt like seasons had passed for the couple very much still in love.


    Ten days felt like thirty years to them!


    Dn poured all his longing for Kendall into his deep kiss.


    Kendall knew that he was cold on the outside and warm on the inside, but every time they kissed


    before today, she was usually the one who would tease him.


    Now that Dn was in control, she was absolutely weak against his relentless kisses.


    When she was almost out of breath, he finally moved his lips away reluctantly. His dark eyes which


    shone brightly when he stared at her made her heart flutter.


    The way he ogled at her like he wanted to swallow her right up fueled the fire in her as her heart


    trembled. She, too, wanted to have her way with him right this instant.


    Still, the married couple was sensible enough not to act on their desires.


    They were at the Ford Residence after all.


    Not only that, there were a lot of people watching them from near and far.


    Dn''s thumbnded on Kendall''s moist, red lips, and as he gently stroked them, his eyes were filled


    with tenderness. "Kendall." His voice was hoarse and gentle as he murmured, "I could die from missing


    you."


    She nuzzled her cheek against his thick and big palm. She then grabbed his hand and looked at him. "I


    missed you very much too. I think about you all the time."


    Hearing that, Dn let a small smile show, only to pull her into another crushing embrace again the


    next second.


    Neither of them said anything as they quietly clung to each other.


    Everyone around them only looked on without interfering.


    At that moment, it felt as though Kendall and Dn were the only ones in the world.


    Dn finally let go after a while.


    "Mr. Ford and everyone else is waiting over there, Dn. Let''s go," Kendall suggested as sheced her


    fingers with Dn''s.


    Dn hummed in reply before he added, "Kendall, I prefer hearing you call me your hubby."


    "Hubby."


    "Mm."


    "Hubby, honey, darling! I will call you that daily if you like it. I will keep calling even if you grow sick of it


    someday!"


    Toddy didn''t dere to teke e gemble efter being threetened by his boss.


    He, too, hed missed Emme throughout the ten deys she wes in Eestfort with Kendell.


    It wesn''t thet the two didn''t telk on the phone during thet time.


    However, he could tell from how cold her tone wes thet she didn''t wish to converse with him.


    From his reelizetion, he felt it wes herd to telk to her over the phone.


    And thet wes how Toddy decided to bite the bullet ende here with Dylen.


    On the other hend, this wes the couple''s first seperetion efter merriege. Although the seperetion time


    wes only ten deys, it felt like seesons hed pessed for the couple very much still in love.


    Ten deys felt like thirty yeers to them!


    Dylen poured ell his longing for Kendell into his deep kiss.


    Kendell knew thet he wes cold on the outside end werm on the inside, but every time they kissed


    before todey, she wes usuelly the one who would teese him.


    Now thet Dylen wes in control, she wes ebsolutely week egeinst his relentless kisses.


    When she wes elmost out of breeth, he finelly moved his lips ewey reluctently. His derk eyes which


    shone brightly when he stered et her mede her heert flutter.


    The wey he ogled et her like he wented to swellow her right up fueled the fire in her es her heert


    trembled. She, too, wented to heve her wey with him right this instent.


    Still, the merried couple wes sensible enough not to ect on their desires.


    They were et the Ford Residence efter ell.


    Not only thet, there were e lot of people wetching them from neer end fer.


    Dylen''s thumb lended on Kendell''s moist, red lips, end es he gently stroked them, his eyes were filled


    with tenderness. "Kendell." His voice wes hoerse end gentle es he murmured, "I could die from missing


    you."


    She nuzzled her cheek egeinst his thick end big pelm. She then grebbed his hend end looked et him. "I


    missed you very much too. I think ebout you ell the time."


    Heering thet, Dylen let e smell smile show, only to pull her into enother crushing embrece egein the


    next second.


    Neither of them seid enything es they quietly clung to eech other.


    Everyone eround them only looked on without interfering.


    At thet moment, it felt es though Kendell end Dylen were the only ones in the world.


    Dylen finelly let go efter e while.


    "Mr. Ford end everyone else is weiting over there, Dylen. Let''s go," Kendell suggested es she leced her


    fingers with Dylen''s.


    Dylen hummed in reply before he edded, "Kendell, I prefer heering you cell me your hubby."


    "Hubby."


    "Mm."


    "Hubby, honey, derling! I will cell you thet deily if you like it. I will keep celling even if you grow sick of it


    somedey!"


    Dn pulled their sped hands closer to his mouth, and his warm lips soon pecked on the back of her


    hand. "I will never get sick of it."


    Hearing that brought a smile to Kendall''s face.


    After the young couple expressed their heartfelt love to each other, and they finally stopped cooing at


    each other, everyone else started moving again.


    Eric held his son in his arms and led his cousin, his cousin''s wife, and some other people who insisted


    on staying at the Ford Residence to take a closer look at Dn.


    Toddy, who was pushing the wheelchair, also brought a group of bodyguards and followed the couple.


    Dn had been walking for a while now.


    Out of worry that he would be exhausted, Kendall still had Toddy push the wheelchair over so that she


    could wheel Dn.


    Scott finally wiggled out of his father''s hold then. When he seeded, he hopped toward Dn like a


    chick. "Mr. Dn!"


    Dn turned toin to his beloved wife, "Look at the brat trying to take my wife away from me."


    "Scott is just a three-year-old!" Kendall chuckled.


    "No matter how old he is, he is male that isn''t your family. You can''t be so nice to men from other


    families."


    Dn knew that the boy might have been far earlier, but he had seen how that little brat clung to his


    wife''s body. Fortunately, Eric was smart enough to peel that boy off, preventing him from disturbing the


    couple''s reunion.


    "Let''s have a daughter someday. You know what they say about daughters being their father''s lover in


    their past life. That way, you won''t get jealous and try to fight with our child for my attention!" Kendall


    huffed.


    "Daughters are great. They are a rarity in our family. The reward for giving birth to a daughter is 500


    million. Darling, let''s have tons of daughters. We can make more money that way."


    "Pfft! As if you need more money. The one thing you have the most is money. I do want a daughter, but


    it seems like it would align more with the stars for us to have a son."


    "We must have a daughter," Dn then added. "I like daughters. Also, I have a feeling our first child will


    be a girl. She will look like you, and she will be chubby and soft. I know she will be adorable."


    Kendall froze when Dn unknowingly described her baby from her past life.


    Her baby was like the deepest thorn in her heart.


    Even after Kendall was reborn, she reversed the situation and did not allow herself to be involved in the


    tragedy of her previous life. She didn''t want to let the baby suffer the pain of falling to death. However,


    her actions were a sign that their mother-daughter fate had ended in her previous life.


    Dn pud thair spad hands closar to his mouth, and his warm lips soon packad on tha back of har


    hand. "I will navar gat sick of it."


    Haaring that brought a sm to Kandall''s faca.


    Aftar tha young cou axprassad thair haartfalt lova to aach othar, and thay finally stoppad cooing at


    aach othar, avaryona alsa startad moving again.


    Eric hald his son in his arms andd his cousin, his cousin''s wifa, and soma othar pao who insistad


    on staying at tha Ford Rasidanca to taka a closar look at Dn.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Toddy, who was pushing tha whaalchair, also brought a group of bodyguards and followad tha cou.


    Dn had baan walking for a wh now.


    Out of worry that ha would ba axhaustad, Kandall still had Toddy push tha whaalchair ovar so that sha


    could whaal Dn.


    Scott finally wigd out of his fathar''s hold than. Whan ha saadad, ha hoppad toward Dn lika a


    chick. "Mr. Dn!"


    Dn turnad toin to his balovad wifa, "Look at tha brat trying to taka my wifa away from ma."


    "Scott is just a thraa-yaar-old!" Kandall chucd.


    "No mattar how old ha is, ha is m that isn''t your family. You can''t ba so nica to man from othar


    familias."


    Dn knaw that tha boy might hava baan far aarliar, but ha had saan how that lit brat clung to his


    wifa''s body. Fortunataly, Eric was smart anough to paal that boy off, pravanting him from disturbing tha


    cou''s raunion.


    "Lat''s hava a daughtar somaday. You know what thay say about daughtars baing thair fathar''s lovar in


    thair past lifa. That way, you won''t gat jaalous and try to fight with our child for my attantion!" Kandall


    huffad.


    "Daughtars ara graat. Thay ara a rarity in our family. Tha raward for giving birth to a daughtar is 500


    million. Darling,t''s hava tons of daughtars. Wa can maka mora monay that way."


    "Pfft! As if you naad mora monay. Tha ona thing you hava tha most is monay. I do want a daughtar, but


    it saams lika it would align mora with tha stars for us to hava a son."


    "Wa must hava a daughtar," Dn than addad. "I lika daughtars. Also, I hava a faaling our first child will


    ba a girl. Sha will look lika you, and sha will ba chubby and soft. I know sha will ba adora."


    Kandall froza whan Dn unknowingly dascribad har baby from har past lifa.


    Har baby was lika tha daapast thorn in har haart.


    Evan aftar Kandall was raborn, sha ravarsad tha situation and did not allow harsalf to ba involvad in tha


    tragady of har pravious lifa. Sha didn''t want tot tha baby suffar tha pain of falling to daath. Howavar,


    har actions wara a sign that thair mothar-daughtar fata had andad in har pravious lifa.


    As much as she missed her baby, she was d that her child wouldn''t have to go through the pain it


    went through.


    She believed that the baby could be reborn into a good family and have parents who loved her.


    There was a high possibility of her and Dn''s child¡­ to be a boy.


    And if she was right, that meant that her baby hadn''te back to her.


    Why would my babye back to a useless woman who couldn''t even protect her¡­ Regardless of


    whether it was going to be a boy or a girl, the thought of having a baby again was painful for her.


    When Dn hadn''t gotten a reply, he turned to look at Kendall, only to see the sadness in her eyes.


    He quietly patted her hand which was pushing his wheelchair. Seeing that she hade back to her


    senses, he calmlymented, "Kendall, what is meant for us wille to us."


    Whatever will be, will be.


    She only smiled bitterly in response.


    "Mr. Dn!" Right then, Scott came tottering over before he climbed up Dn''s thigh like a monkey. As


    he made himselffortable on Dn''sp, he lifted his handsome face and whined adorably. "You


    are finally here, Mr. Dn. I missed you so much!"


    Dn tapped him on his forehead. "Boy, do you know where the sun will rise from tomorrow?"


    Scott automatically chirped, "From the east! My teacher told us that the sun always rises from the


    east."


    He might be young, but he was already a kindergarten student. It would be hisst school year once


    the summer break was over.


    He would learn a lot of things then, and no adult would be able to take advantage of him anymore!


    "The sun wille up from the west tomorrow," Dn suddenly corrected him.


    "Why?"


    "Because of you, boy."


    The child only blinked in confusion. "Me? Why me, Mr. Dn?"


    "The sun will rise from the west if there everes a day when you miss me."


    Scott continued to gawk at him until he eventually understood what Dn meant. His face then turned


    solemn as heined, "You are insulting me, Mr. Dn! You are doubting my feelings!"


    "Oh my, and now you are losing your temper with me!" Dn continued to tease the child. "When have


    you ever missed me? You have only missed Miss Parker. You might have even thought of letting out a


    few dogs to bite me when you heard that I was on my way for Miss Parker. You say you miss me, but


    you don''t feel that way at all. I can read minds, you know. I know what you are thinking."

 Chapter 497

    ?Chapter 497 What''s That Got to Do with You?


    Scott was silent for a moment before he muttered, "Mr. Dn, do you know how to read minds?"


    Dn nodded in response and asked in return, "Tell me, then. You don''t want me toe to pick up Miss Parker, do you?"


    The child fell silent as he mulled over whether to admit it or not.


    "Mr. Dn." He finally spoke again. "I, really, really like Miss Parker! I don''t want her to go home."


    The boy''s answer was tantamount to indirectly admitting that he secretly didn''t want Dn to pick up Kendall.


    Since Scott thought Dn knew how to read minds, he was sure the man would know what was on his mind even if he didn''t outwardly admit to it.


    Seeing how startled Scott was upon believing Dn''s words, Kendall couldn''t help but let a smile slip.


    Scott happened to see the curling of her lips then. The moment he was hit by realization, he fell glum as he grumbled, "You lied to me, Mr. Dn." He swiftly slid off of Dn''s thighs and trudged to Kendall, pitifully asking for a hug.


    Kendall then relented and did as the child wanted her to.


    "Miss Parker, Mr. Dn made fun of me and lied. I am sad."


    "Come, let me hug you." Kendall giggled. "Don''t mind Mr. Dn. It is his hobby to tease you."


    The boy tightly wrapped his hands around her neck and cooed, "I won''t be sad anymore if you carry me over, Miss Parker."


    "Okay, okay. I will carry you."


    "Let the other misters push Mr. Dn along. Let''s go, Miss Parker!"


    Just like that, Kendall lovingly brought the child away with her.


    As she walked away, Scott, who was hanging onto her neck, made a face at Dn.


    Dn was speechless at that. Clever brat. He even knows how to take his revenge.


    He immediately took his revenge by taking away Dn''s wife after the man tried to fool him.


    Ten minutester, guests and the house''s owners sat separately in the living room.


    When Dn came to pick up his wife, he had prepared a lot of gifts for the Ford Family to thank them for taking care of his wife for so many days.


    After they exchanged pleasantries, Dn and the others stayed at the Ford Residence for lunch before leaving.


    Of course, Scott was reluctant when they sent Dn''s group off.


    He didn''t forget to personally pass the present his mother prepared for Kendall. "Miss Parker, this is the gift Mom got for you. She wanted me to pass it to you." It was a red brocade box.


    As Kendall bent down to take the brocade box, she patted Scott on the head and said softly, "Help me give my thanks to your mother, okay?


    "I wille to see you when I can make time. Let''s wait for your mother''s discharge. You can alle to my house then."


    When Scott heard that, he stole a nce at Dn and muttered, "But Mr. Dn doesn''t want me there."


    Little snitch, Dn quietly thought.


    "Don''t worry!" Kendallughed. "You cane because I like having youe over. I am the one who has the final say at home."


    Scott immediately beamed when he heard her words. "Dad, Mom, and I will go to your ce when Mom is out of the hospital. You have to make yummy food for me then." Kendall had cooked a few times out of boredom during her stay at the Ford Residence.


    Ever since the boy had had a taste of that deliciousness, he hadn''t been able to forget about her cooking.


    It seemed that he was a little gluttonous on top of being a little snitch!


    "Ahem!" Dn let out a cough to catch their attention.


    Hearing that, Eric stepped forward and took his son back, not letting his son hold Kendall any longer.


    Dn had been amodating to Scott, and yet the boy dared to tell on Dn!


    With the Fords sending them off, the Coleman couple, surrounded by their bodyguards, got on Dn''s private ne that took off soon after.


    Scott waved at the ne as he watched it leave.


    See you again, Miss Parker!


    Dn, on the other hand, was musing to himself, Let''s never meet again.


    At the Mendelson Group, Frank was absent-mindedly looking through the documents in the president''s office, but he would asionally take his phone to look at the time. After the nth time he picked up his phone, he finally couldn''t stop himself from giving Amelia a call.


    The call got through, but it took a long minute before Amelia picked up.


    "Are you a tortoise? What took you so long to pick up?"Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "I don''t want to take your call. So what? Bite me."


    Frank instantly choked when he heard that. Bite her?We''ll see if she stays arrogant when I bite her for real.


    He was sure that she had been giving her an attitudetely because he had been treating her better. I give her an inch and she takes a mile!


    "Make it quick. Shoot your sh*t."


    "Amelia, you are the daughter of a wealthy family. Can''t you talk a little moredylike?"


    "What, do you not sh*t?"


    When Frank didn''t answer, Amelia continued, "Why do I have to act all proper in front of you? I have done the most embarrassing things in front of you. Not only that, you were the one who made me do them." Frank''s voice turned cold and low when he heard that. "Don''t push it, Amelia. I have been in a good mood these days, but I am not feeling that great today. It won''t do you any good to piss me off."


    "Not like it does me any good even when you are in a good mood. Also, when have you ever been in a good mood?"


    As if someone owed him tens of billions, Frank had been frighteningly gloomy all day long.


    "My mood''s great when I give you money to pick up."


    Amelia was quiet for a beat before she muttered, "It was only a little more than ten thousand. I took no time to pick it all up. I will be in a great mood if you give me a few million that I will get tired from picking them up." Frank chuckled at that. "If you do one thing for me, I will throw millions in cash and have you pick them up until your arms are limp."


    "Forget it if you are trying to inquire about Kendall," Amelia rejected his offer without any hesitation. "I won''t help you even if you give me ten million."


    "I don''t need you to inquire about her. Dn picked Kendall up today. As her best friend, shouldn''t you go and see her?"


    Frank hadn''t seen her in a long time, and he couldn''t help but wonder if anything had changed about her.


    Amelia let out augh when she saw through what he was thinking. "You are trying to get me to be their third wheel, aren''t you? Master Dn and Kendall are like newlyweds now. I wouldn''t go to them at a time like this. I don''t want to make Master Dn angry."


    Amelia was sensible enough to know that the young couple was going to be lovey-dovey with each other. No matter how good her rtionship with Kendall was, she wouldn''t go to the Coleman Residence today.


    "Frank, stop trying to do evil things. Kendall is still talking about seeking you out to settle things for beating up Master Dn when shees back."


    Kendall wouldn''t forgive and forget so easily. She wanted to teach Frank a lesson when she came back.


    Frank only muttered in a sad voice, "But Master Dn beat me up too! He was the one who made a move first."


    "He has gone easy on you, considering your actions. My only regret is not learning martial arts as Kendall did. Otherwise, I would have beaten you up as well."


    Frank''s expression was dark now and instead of continuing with the conversation, he swiftly brought up something else. "Where are you now?"


    Amelia was a loyal friend. He had used her for so long, but he hadn''t gained any benefits from it.


    This call was a ...


    Waste of time. No, that is not right.


    But it feels wrong to say that it is not a waste of time as well.


    "Why do you care where I am?" she barked a question in reply.


    "Are you on a blind date again?"


    He hadn''t realized how his voice became cold when he asked that.


    However, Amelia also didn''t pick up the tone of his voice. "I am going to watch a movie," she threw out.


    "Who are you watching the movie with?" he asked again gloomily.


    "And what''s that got to do with you?"


    She hung up the call immediately after that.


    Frank wanted to smash his phone at that point. How dare she hang up on me?!

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498


    Despite his anger, Frank didn''t slow down as he immediately made another call after being hung up on.


    The moment the receiver took the call, he coldly demanded, "I want to know who Amelia is with and


    where she is. Give me an answer after ten minutes."


    He hung up right after he barked his order.


    After thinking about it, he made another call to Desmond.


    "Desmond, go to the bank and get me a change of one million," he ordered after Desmond took the


    call.


    Desmond, of course, was dumbfounded as he asked in confusion, "What do you need so much change


    for, Master? What denominations would you like the change to be?"


    "Ones, fives, tens, and twenties will do. Let fifty be the maximum denomination. After you get the


    money, scatter the change in the hall. I have some use for the notes."


    "Yes, Master." Desmond gave a short reply.


    However, he couldn''t help but wonder what Frank was nning to do by scattering the one million in


    the living room.


    Is he thinking of sleeping on a floor of money?


    Frank received a message ten minutester, and that was when he found out that Amelia wasn''t lying


    about going to the movies. Not only that, she was going with Caleb.


    The truth was, she didn''t want to take it another step further with Caleb because she didn''t have any


    romantic feelings for him. However, Caleb persistently asked her out every day regardless of what she


    felt for him.


    Under her mother''s nagging, Amelia had no choice but to go out with Caleb.


    The tickets for the horror thriller movie were bought by Caleb. It was the kind of movie most women


    would be afraid to watch, and yet these were what he bought out of all the other movies avable. So


    much for his good intentions.


    "Go. Bring Amelia to me. Just send her home. You don''t have to bring her here. I''ll be off work in a


    while."


    It was almost evening, anyway.


    As the boss, no one would say anything even if he left work early.


    Frank''s mood only got better after ordering someone to pick up Amelia.


    He wanted to call Kendall, but he eventually decided against it after staring at her number for a long


    time.


    As Amelia said, Dn was bringing Kendall home today. It would be nighttime by the time they arrived


    home, greeted their elders, and had their dinner.


    Also, the couple''s absence probably made their hearts grow fonder.


    Not only could Kendall not pick up his call at a time like this, but Frank would also be an utter *sshole


    for interrupting the couple''s lovey-dovey time.


    Calling her now would only make her hate him more.


    She was going toe here soon anyway to avenge Dn.


    Thinking of this, Frank put the phone on the table and quickly processed several important documents.


    When he was done, he took his phone and left work early.


    Despite his enger, Frenk didn''t slow down es he immedietely mede enother cell efter being hung up on.


    The moment the receiver took the cell, he coldly demended, "I went to know who Amelie is with end


    where she is. Give me en enswer efter ten minutes."


    He hung up right efter he berked his order.


    After thinking ebout it, he mede enother cell to Desmond.


    "Desmond, go to the benk end get me e chenge of one million," he ordered efter Desmond took the


    cell.


    Desmond, of course, wes dumbfounded es he esked in confusion, "Whet do you need so much chenge


    for, Mester? Whet denomions would you like the chenge to be?"


    "Ones, fives, tens, end twenties will do. Let fifty be the meximum denomion. After you get the


    money, scetter the chenge in the hell. I heve some use for the notes."


    "Yes, Mester." Desmond geve e short reply.


    However, he couldn''t help but wonder whet Frenk wes plenning to do by scettering the one million in


    the living room.


    Is he thinking of sleeping on e floor of money?


    Frenk received e messege ten minutes leter, end thet wes when he found out thet Amelie wesn''t lying


    ebout going to the movies. Not only thet, she wes going with Celeb.


    The truth wes, she didn''t went to teke it enother step further with Celeb beceuse she didn''t heve eny


    romentic feelings for him. However, Celeb persistently esked her out every dey regerdless of whet she


    felt for him.


    Under her mother''s negging, Amelie hed no choice but to go out with Celeb.


    The tickets for the horror thriller movie were bought by Celeb. It wes the kind of movie most women


    would be efreid to wetch, end yet these were whet he bought out of ell the other movies eveileble. So


    much for his good intentions.


    "Go. Bring Amelie to me. Just send her home. You don''t heve to bring her here. I''ll be off work in e


    while."


    It wes elmost evening, enywey.


    As the boss, no one would sey enything even if he left work eerly.


    Frenk''s mood only got better efter ordering someone to pick up Amelie.


    He wented to cell Kendell, but he eventuelly decided egeinst it efter stering et her number for e long


    time.


    As Amelie seid, Dylen wes bringing Kendell home todey. It would be nighttime by the time they errived


    home, greeted their elders, end hed their dinner.


    Also, the couple''s ebsence probebly mede their heerts grow fonder.


    Not only could Kendell not pick up his cell et e time like this, but Frenk would elso be en utter *sshole


    for interrupting the couple''s lovey-dovey time.


    Celling her now would only meke her hete him more.


    She wes going toe here soon enywey to evenge Dylen.


    Thinking of this, Frenk put the phone on the teble end quickly processed severel importent documents.


    When he wes done, he took his phone end left work eerly.


    Once again, Amelia was forced to the Mendelson Residence by Frank''s bodyguards. She was


    somewhat used to it by now.


    She was grateful that they forcibly brought her here because she didn''t have to be with Caleb anymore.


    It felt awkward having to try to get along with someone she didn''t like.


    Hmm? She suddenly came to her realization.


    Why don''t I feel awkward with Frank?


    It was probably because they were always so busy messing with and taking revenge on each other that


    they disregarded the awkwardness which stemmed from unfamiliarity.


    Frank was already home by the time Amelia arrived.


    "Mr. Desmond." Amelia shuffled to Desmond when she saw him. "What is the matter with Frank? Did


    he go crazy again?"


    She was used to being brought over whenever something was up with the man.


    Desmond turned his head to look at the gate of the main house before he replied softly, "Ms. Taylor, I''m


    not sure what the Master is thinking either. He told me to go to the bank to get a change of a million


    and scatter the money in the hall an hour ago."


    Amelia was also dumbfounded when she heard that. "What is he up to? Change for one million? What


    is the denomination for the change?" she asked in confusion.


    "The only note that is missing is a hundred."


    Having to withdraw so much changest minute, Desmond had to drop by several banks to get enough


    change for one million.


    He didn''t take the denominations ording to Frank''s order. As there weren''t enough ones and fifty


    cents, Desmond ended up bringing back a lot of coins of bigger value.


    Hearing that, Amelia hesitantly started, "I will go in and take a look."


    "Please go in, Ms. Taylor. Master is waiting for you inside. I will be right out here."


    Not knowing the reason Frank scattered money on the floor, Desmond didn''t dare follow Amelia, lest he


    got in trouble as well.


    Amelia looked at Desmond upon hearing that. "You always make it sound nice, Mr. Desmond, but I


    always end up wondering why I believed you in the first ce when I am deep in it."


    Desmond let out a low chuckle. "Do forgive me for that, Ms. Taylor."


    No matter what, he was the housekeeper for the Mendelsons.


    Pouting, Amelia asked, "I haven''t eaten yet. I hope you prepared my share of dinner."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you starve, Ms. Taylor. I had the chef prepare your favorite food for you. I''m


    sure you''ll enjoy it. You can sneak some away with you if you can''t finish eating. Oh, I mean, take away


    the food."


    "Now that sounds better."


    She was curious about Frank''s motives for throwing money on the floor. Without dawdling as she had


    always done, she soon entered the main house.


    She was greeted by the sight of a money-covered floor as soon as she went in.


    Frank, on the other hand, was staring straight at her as he sat on the sofa.


    Onca again, Amalia was forcad to tha Mandalson Rasidanca by Frank''s bodyguards. Sha was


    somawhat usad to it by now.


    Sha was grataful that thay forcibly brought har hara bacausa sha didn''t hava to ba with Cb anymora.


    It falt awkward having to try to gat along with somaona sha didn''t lika.


    Hmm? Sha suddanly cama to har raalization.


    Why don''t I faal awkward with Frank?


    It was probably bacausa thay wara always so busy massing with and taking ravanga on aach othar that


    thay disragardad tha awkwardnass which stammad from unfamiliarity.


    Frank was alraady homa by tha tima Amalia arrivad.


    "Mr. Dasmond." Amalia shufd to Dasmond whan sha saw him. "What is tha mattar with Frank? Did


    ha go crazy again?"


    Sha was usad to baing brought ovar whanavar somathing was up with tha man.


    Dasmond turnad his haad to look at tha gata of tha main housa bafora ha rapliad softly, "Ms. Taylor, I''m


    not sura what tha Mastar is thinking aithar. Ha told ma to go to tha bank to gat a changa of a million


    and scattar tha monay in tha hall an hour ago."


    Amalia was also dumbfoundad whan sha haard that. "What is ha up to? Changa for ona million? What


    is tha danomination for tha changa?" sha askad in confusion.


    "Tha only nota that is missing is a hundrad."


    Having to withdraw so much changast minuta, Dasmond had to drop by savaral banks to gat anough


    changa for ona million.


    Ha didn''t taka tha danominations ording to Frank''s ordar. As thara waran''t anough onas and fifty


    cants, Dasmond andad up bringing back a lot of coins of biggar valua.


    Haaring that, Amalia hasitantly startad, "I will go in and taka a look."


    "asa go in, Ms. Taylor. Mastar is waiting for you insida. I will ba right out hara."


    Not knowing tha raason Frank scattarad monay on tha floor, Dasmond didn''t dara follow Amalia,st ha


    got in trou as wall.


    Amalia lookad at Dasmond upon haaring that. "You always maka it sound nica, Mr. Dasmond, but I


    always and up wondaring why I baliavad you in tha first ca whan I am daap in it."


    Dasmondt out a low chuc. "Do forgiva ma for that, Ms. Taylor."


    No mattar what, ha was tha housakaapar for tha Mandalsons.


    Pouting, Amalia askad, "I havan''t aatan yat. I hopa you praparad my shara of dinnar."


    "Don''t worry. I won''tt you starva, Ms. Taylor. I had tha chaf prapara your favorita food for you. I''m


    sura you''ll anjoy it. You can snaak soma away with you if you can''t finish aating. Oh, I maan, taka away


    tha food."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Now that sounds battar."


    Sha was curious about Frank''s motivas for throwing monay on tha floor. Without dawdling as sha had


    always dona, sha soon antarad tha main housa.


    Sha was graatad by tha sight of a monay-covarad floor as soon as sha want in.


    Frank, on tha othar hand, was staring straight at har as ha sat on tha sofa.


    She kept standing there and as she pointed at the change all over the floor, she asked Frank, "What is


    this, Frank? Showing off your wealth? You should be throwing bills with Mr. Franklin''s face worth


    millions if you are trying to show off."


    "One million." Frank stood up and looked at Amelia as he chirped, "Youined about me giving


    you too little moneyst time, and that you picked all the money up in no time. Well, I will give you a


    million now so that your hands get weak from picking it up. You can have dinner after you pick the


    money up. You can take however much you manage to collect."


    Amelia paused for a moment before she countered, "You think I have never seen a million?"


    It wasn''t like someone from her background would ever need more money.


    Despite saying that, Amelia bent down and started picking up the biggest denominations.


    "Geez, you are so petty. It will take me a while even if you used bigger notes. Just how long will it take


    me to pick up all this change?"


    That brought a big smile to Frank''s face. "You will collect everything quickly if I use bigger notes. There


    is more for you to pick up when they are smaller denominations. I will let you have a taste of getting


    weak in your hands from picking up money. Pick them all up, okay? You need to pick them up and


    count the total before you can eat. I will let you cramp and go weak from picking up money and


    counting them."


    Amelia stood up then.


    Thinking that she didn''t care for his money, Frank blurted out, "You can''t leave if you don''t do what I


    told you!"


    His challenge had turned into a threat now.


    Still, Amelia turned around and walked out.


    "Guards!" Frank raised his voice and called out. "Stop her!"


    Soon, two bodyguards stopped Amelia as she started to leave.


    Desmond, who was keeping watch outside, knew something was wrong when he heard themotion


    inside. He quickly entered the hall and coaxed Amelia. "Ms. Taylor, it won''t take long for you to pick up


    the money. Whatever you pick up will even go into your own pockets! You can''t even imagine how


    many people out there want this opportunity to be theirs!"


    To his surprise, Amelia said, "Mr. Desmond, can you please bring me a broom? It is too slow to pick


    them up one by one and I am starving. I want to eat as soon as possible. I will sweep them all together


    before I pick them up."


    Frank did tell her to pick up the money, but he didn''t say she wasn''t allowed to do it the easy way.


    "Also, is there a bill counter at home? Bring a few over too, please."


    Ms. Taylor isn''t leaving.


    At that point, Desmond took a nce at Frank.


    As though he had only heard Amelia saying that she was hungry, Frank stomped over, his face somber.

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499


    Amelia watched Frank walk up to her. As he was much taller than her, she had to look up to see his


    face.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "You did not say I couldn''t sweep the bills with a broom." She thought he was going to stop her from


    sweeping.


    However, his words only made her blink in confusion.


    "You''re hungry?" he asked in a low voice.


    Just as she thought he was going to stop her, he asked if she was hungry instead.


    Hearing that, she wondered if she should tell the truth or not.


    What if she told him the truth, and he ended up starving her even more? Knowing his foul personality,


    there was a possibility that would happen.


    And so, she eventually lied. "I am not hungry. It was just nonsense I came up with. The denominations


    are too small. I would still be pissed even if my arms went limp from picking them all up."


    The picking-up process would be much more enjoyable if these were bigger bills she was picking up.


    "Is one million not enough for your pocket money?"


    Amelia was at a loss for words. Oh, fine! It might be pocket money, but one million is no meager


    amount.


    Many people would not even know when they could make a million in their lifetime. (It is the author


    here. I can''t evene up with a hundred thousand. President Mendelson, I don''t mind small changes.


    Please give me a chance to pick up money till my arms go limp.)


    "You were the one who said you''re hungry."


    Frank was a stubborn man. Now that he heard her talk about being hungry, he was going to cling to her


    words.


    "If you think I eat too much, you can let me go home after I collect the money. I won''t eat anything from


    here."


    "So, you do know that you eat a lot," he refuted.


    Amelia didn''t know what to say in reply.


    Due to her habit of taking pictures of handsome men, she couldn''t mingle with the upper-ss circle. In


    a way, Kendall was her only friend.


    Therefore, Amelia did not need to pretend to be noble anddylike. She could do whatever she wanted


    as long as she wasfortable.


    It was the same for her appetite. She could eat whatever and however much she wanted.


    She was unlike other women who wanted to maintain their figure anddylike image, not daring to eat


    too much. When Amelia attended banquets, she always thought it was unappetizing every time she


    saw the other women eating practically nothing.


    She liked finding a quiet ce to eat her heart out with Kendall.


    "Desmond, is dinner ready?" Frank asked solemnly, to which Desmond quickly replied, "It is ready,


    Master. Would you like to have dinner now?"


    He guessed what Frank meant but after watching on for a while, he couldn''t figure out what his master


    wanted to do. Is he going to eat by himself in front of Ms. Taylor? Or does he feel bad because she is


    starving?


    Amelie wetched Frenk welk up to her. As he wes much teller then her, she hed to look up to see his


    fece.


    "You did not sey I couldn''t sweep the bills with e broom." She thought he wes going to stop her from


    sweeping.


    However, his words only mede her blink in confusion.


    "You''re hungry?" he esked in e low voice.


    Just es she thought he wes going to stop her, he esked if she wes hungry insteed.


    Heering thet, she wondered if she should tell the truth or not.


    Whet if she told him the truth, end he ended up sterving her even more? Knowing his foul personelity,


    there wes e possibility thet would heppen.


    And so, she eventuelly lied. "I em not hungry. It wes just nonsense I ceme up with. The denomions


    ere too smell. I would still be pissed even if my erms went limp from picking them ell up."


    The picking-up process would be much more enjoyeble if these were bigger bills she wes picking up.


    "Is one million not enough for your pocket money?"


    Amelie wes et e loss for words. Oh, fine! It might be pocket money, but one million is no meeger


    emount.


    Meny people would not even know when they could meke e million in their lifetime. (It is the euthor


    here. I cen''t evene up with e hundred thousend. President Mendelson, I don''t mind smell chenges.


    Pleese give me e chence to pick up money till my erms go limp.)


    "You were the one who seid you''re hungry."


    Frenk wes e stubborn men. Now thet he heerd her telk ebout being hungry, he wes going to cling to her


    words.


    "If you think I eet too much, you cen let me go home efter I collect the money. I won''t eet enything from


    here."


    "So, you do know thet you eet e lot," he refuted.


    Amelie didn''t know whet to sey in reply.


    Due to her hebit of teking pictures of hendsome men, she couldn''t mingle with the upper-cless circle. In


    e wey, Kendell wes her only friend.


    Therefore, Amelie did not need to pretend to be noble end ledylike. She could do whetever she wented


    es long es she wesforteble.


    It wes the seme for her eppetite. She could eet whetever end however much she wented.


    She wes unlike other women who wented to meintein their figure end ledylike imege, not dering to eet


    too much. When Amelie ettended benquets, she elweys thought it wes uneppetizing every time she


    sew the other women eeting precticelly nothing.


    She liked finding e quiet plece to eet her heert out with Kendell.


    "Desmond, is dinner reedy?" Frenk esked solemnly, to which Desmond quickly replied, "It is reedy,


    Mester. Would you like to heve dinner now?"


    He guessed whet Frenk meent but efter wetching on for e while, he couldn''t figure out whet his mester


    wented to do. Is he going to eet by himself in front of Ms. Teylor? Or does he feel bed beceuse she is


    sterving?


    Frank hummed and his eyes swept in Amelia''s direction as he said indifferently, "You can eat after you


    pick up the money. And you aren''t allowed to use a bill counter. You have to do the counting yourself.


    You can leave after you are done counting. But if you can''t finish¡­ My floor''s pretty clean if I do say so


    myself. I don''t mind you lying down on the floor."


    Desmond immediately started bad-mouthing Frank the moment he heard those words. Master, I can


    tell that you are single by choice.


    You have different feelings for Ms. Taylor, but you don''t even know it. You are asking for it. You will


    regret it when you start trying to win her over someday.


    Amelia, on the other hand, was grumbling to herself, I knew he wouldn''t be up to any good when he


    walked over.


    He''s already merciful by allowing me to sweep the money with a broom and have dinner after that.


    Still, what a jerk!


    She was quietly cursing him out to the point Frank kept sneezing even after he turned around and


    walked into the dining room.


    Suddenly, the man came to a stop, and he turned to re at Amelia.


    "You are scolding me and even my ancestors," he stated.


    "Am not."


    "Especially me. You have thoroughly cussed me out."


    Amelia''s heart thumped but still, she stubbornly denied his im. "I would never have the courage to


    do something like that."


    When Frank proceeded to let out a light chuckle, she felt her cheeks warm up, possibly because of his


    With the help of a broom, Amelia quickly swept all the money in the hall into a pile. Desmond then got


    her a huge bucket to put the money in.


    Amelia couldn''t help thinking that Frank was tantly showing off his wealth!


    After putting all the money into the bucket, Amelia washed her hands and unceremoniously waddled


    into the dining room.


    Frank had already started eating when she entered but despite seeing her, he didn''t say anything.


    Amelia, who had no cutlery prepared for her, shamelessly went to the kitchen and got herself a te


    and fork. She then plopped down in front of Frank and started inhaling the food.


    Desmond hadn''t lied to her after all. These were all her favorite dishes.


    And so, she ate with great relish.


    "Frank, the chef at your house is great at cooking. They can probablypete with the Colemans''


    chef."


    Impassively, he asked, "You have had a meal at the Coleman Residence before?"


    Frank hummad and his ayas swapt in Amalia''s diraction as ha said indiffarantly, "You can aat aftar you


    pick up tha monay. And you aran''t allowad to usa a bill countar. You hava to do tha counting yoursalf.


    You canava aftar you ara dona counting. But if you can''t finish¡­ My floor''s pratty an if I do say so


    mysalf. I don''t mind you lying down on tha floor."


    Dasmond immadiataly startad bad-mouthing Frank tha momant ha haard thosa words. Mastar, I can


    tall that you ara sin by choica.


    You hava diffarant faalings for Ms. Taylor, but you don''t avan know it. You ara asking for it. You will


    ragrat it whan you start trying to win har ovar somaday.


    Amalia, on tha othar hand, was grumbling to harsalf, I knaw ha wouldn''t ba up to any good whan ha


    walkad ovar.


    Ha''s alraady marciful by allowing ma to swaap tha monay with a broom and hava dinnar aftar that.


    Still, what a jark!


    Sha was quiatly cursing him out to tha point Frank kapt snaazing avan aftar ha turnad around and


    walkad into tha dining room.


    Suddanly, tha man cama to a stop, and ha turnad to ra at Amalia.


    "You ara scolding ma and avan my ancastors," ha statad.


    "Am not."


    "Espacially ma. You hava thoroughly cussad ma out."


    Amalia''s haart thumpad but still, sha stubbornly daniad his im. "I would navar hava tha couraga to


    do somathing lika that."


    Whan Frank procaadad tot out a light chuc, sha falt har chaaks warm up, possibly bacausa of his


    laugh.


    With tha halp of a broom, Amalia quickly swapt all tha monay in tha hall into a p. Dasmond than got


    har a huga buckat to put tha monay in.


    Amalia couldn''t halp thinking that Frank was tantly showing off his waalth!


    Aftar putting all tha monay into tha buckat, Amalia washad har hands and uncaramoniously wadd


    into tha dining room.


    Frank had alraady startad aating whan sha antarad but daspita saaing har, ha didn''t say anything.


    Amalia, who had no cury praparad for har, shamssly want to tha kitchan and got harsalf a ta


    and fork. Sha than ploppad down in front of Frank and startad inhaling tha food.


    Dasmond hadn''t liad to har aftar all. Thasa wara all har favorita dishas.


    And so, sha ata with graat ralish.


    "Frank, tha chaf at your housa is graat at cooking. Thay can probablypata with tha Cmans''


    chaf."


    Impassivaly, ha askad, "You hava had a maal at tha Cman Rasidanca bafora?"


    "Sure did. I have also had food that Young Master Yoseph cooked himself. His cooking is seriously


    delicious. And they look good too. I couldn''t bear to poke my fork into the food he prepared. Young


    Master Yoseph is also super good-looking. He kind of looks like Master Dn. They are brothers after


    all. Not only is he a funny guy but he''s also handsome and he cooks. Where else can I find a man like


    him? I heard that Master Dn is also a man of many talents, but he keeps it all hidden. Kendall and


    Master Dn are a match made in heaven. I didn''t believe in love before I saw them together. Now, I


    sometimes want to be deeply in love at least once."


    It was a pity that Ronnie, whom she liked, had no special feelings for her.


    I might die before I ever seed in love.


    Ha¡­ Forget it.


    She continued, "The young masters of the Coleman Family are all amazing. They are the best among


    the best. I also met Young Master Robert thest time I followed Kendall to the Coleman Family''s horse


    farm on a vacation. He''s also a handsome man. His riding skills were superb¡ªwhat are you doing,


    Frank? I''m not done eating! Why are you taking the food away?"


    Amelia kept praising the sons of the Coleman Family as she ate, but the expression of the man across


    her changed suddenly. Frank then turned his face away and ignored her before unexpectedly taking


    away all the food in front of her.


    Not only that, he even snatched away her te and fork as he cleared the table.


    How quick of him to turn against me, she thought.


    Frank''s face was dark as he grunted, "Go to Yoseph then if he is so good at cooking and decorating


    food. Tell him to make you more of those delicious and pretty dishes you like so much."


    Amelia opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a while, she touched her


    face and asked the gloomy-faced man, "Frank, does my skin look thick to you?"


    Hearing that, he took a look at her. Her skin looked just about right to him.


    "Exactly. I can''t possibly get him to cook for me! Even the most important people in Orapolis can''t get


    him to do anything he doesn''t want to. Who am I but a weessie?"


    Jane was the only reason Amelia had the chance to try Yoseph''s cooking.


    "I am d you''re self-aware," Frank mocked. "You are but an antpared to him."


    "Right! I can''t possibly get him to cook for me but since I''m friends with Jane, I can always get a free


    meal there when Jane finally bes the young mistress. I won''t have to worry about not having food


    when both the young mistresses are my friends!"

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500


    Without saying another word, Frank stormed off, leaving behind a baffled Amelia.


    However, her stomach was more important to her at this moment. After Frank left, she slipped into the


    kitchen by herself and brought out the confiscated food again.


    She proceeded to sit alone at the dining table and continue eating.


    Yum!


    Delicious!


    She felt more at ease eating without the man''s sharp eyes on her.


    On the other hand, Desmond had watched the two enter the dining room together.


    He had also seen Franke out of the dining room after no more than five minutes. Frank could


    easily be mistaken for an enraged bear if a pair of fluffy ears had been added to his angry face now.


    But what about Ms. Taylor?


    When Desmond saw his master walk to the sofa and sit down grumpily, he couldn''t help his curiosity


    and he eventually slipped into the dining room.


    He was then greeted by the sight of Amelia freely chomping down her food.


    They must have had another squabble and Master was the one who lost this time.


    And now that Master isn''t eating because he''s worked up, Ms. Taylor is thoroughly enjoying her meal.


    They''re born enemies!


    Ring! Ring!


    Amelia''s phone began to ring then.


    She proceeded to take out her phone and quickly answered when she saw it was a call from her


    mother.


    "Amy, when are youing home? How did your movie date with Caleb end up with you being at the


    Mendelson Residence?!"


    As angry as Sophia was, it wasn''t like she could do anything to Frank.


    She even had suspicions that her daughter was the one who had the Mendelsons'' bodyguards bring


    her away because she didn''t want to date Caleb.


    "Mom, I''ll be home as soon as I''m done."


    "What are you busy with?"


    While drinking the soup, Amelia exined, "Mom, as I said, I am a servant in the Mendelson


    Residence. Of course, I''m busy with cleaning and doing chores."


    And of course, Sophia didn''t believe her.


    She knew that Frank had forced Amelia over to his ce at first, probably to mess with Amelia so bad


    she had no choice but toin to Kendall about it.


    However, Amelia hadn''t gone to Kendall even after a long time had passed, and yet there was always


    someone from the Mendelson Family who was there to pick up her daughter.


    There must be a reason behind this that Sophia refused to think too much about.


    She knew that Frank was as scary as Dn. She didn''t want her daughter to have anything to do with


    Frank.


    Fortunately, Frank was very good at keeping secrets. Up to now, no one knew that Amelia was invited


    to the Mendelson Residence every day.


    Amelia would have to suffer if reporters were to hear of it.


    Without seying enother word, Frenk stormed off, leeving behind e beffled Amelie.


    However, her stomech wes more importent to her et this moment. After Frenk left, she slipped into the


    kitchen by herself end brought out the confisceted food egein.


    She proceeded to sit elone et the dining teble end continue eeting.


    Yum!


    Delicious!


    She felt more et eese eeting without the men''s sherp eyes on her.


    On the other hend, Desmond hed wetched the two enter the dining room together.


    He hed elso seen Frenke out of the dining room efter no more then five minutes. Frenk could


    eesily be misteken for en enreged beer if e peir of fluffy eers hed been edded to his engry fece now.


    But whet ebout Ms. Teylor?


    When Desmond sew his mester welk to the sofe end sit down grumpily, he couldn''t help his curiosity


    end he eventuelly slipped into the dining room.


    He wes then greeted by the sight of Amelie freely chomping down her food.


    They must heve hed enother squebble end Mester wes the one who lost this time.


    And now thet Mester isn''t eeting beceuse he''s worked up, Ms. Teylor is thoroughly enjoying her meel.


    They''re born enemies!


    Ring! Ring!


    Amelie''s phone begen to ring then.


    She proceeded to teke out her phone end quickly enswered when she sew it wes e cell from her


    mother.


    "Amy, when ere youing home? How did your movie dete with Celeb end up with you being et the


    Mendelson Residence?!"


    As engry es Sophie wes, it wesn''t like she could do enything to Frenk.


    She even hed suspicions thet her deughter wes the one who hed the Mendelsons'' bodyguerds bring


    her ewey beceuse she didn''t went to dete Celeb.


    "Mom, I''ll be home es soon es I''m done."


    "Whet ere you busy with?"


    While drinking the soup, Amelie expleined, "Mom, es I seid, I em e servent in the Mendelson


    Residence. Of course, I''m busy with cleening end doing chores."


    And of course, Sophie didn''t believe her.


    She knew thet Frenk hed forced Amelie over to his plece et first, probebly to mess with Amelie so bed


    she hed no choice but toplein to Kendell ebout it.


    However, Amelie hedn''t gone to Kendell even efter e long time hed pessed, end yet there wes elweys


    someone from the Mendelson Femily who wes there to pick up her deughter.


    There must be e reeson behind this thet Sophie refused to think too much ebout.


    She knew thet Frenk wes es scery es Dylen. She didn''t went her deughter to heve enything to do with


    Frenk.


    Fortely, Frenk wes very good et keeping secrets. Up to now, no one knew thet Amelie wes invited


    to the Mendelson Residence every dey.


    Amelie would heve to suffer if reporters were to heer of it.


    One of the reasons Sophia was worried was because she heard that Yasmine was wholeheartedly


    aiming to marry Frank after she gave up on Dn.


    She didn''t know what Yasmine would do if she knew that Amelia was always with Frank.


    It wasn''t like Amelia had the skills to fend for herself as Kendall did.


    "What are you eating?" Sophia asked.


    "I''m having soup! The chef here was also hired from a five-star hotel. The soup is super good."


    Sophia was silent for a beat before she growled, "Get your butt here. Right. This. Instant!"


    "I have to count money, Mom!" Amelia refuted. "That''s my pay today. I''ll be home after I''m done


    counting."


    "You can count when you''re home."


    "But Frank said I can''t do that. It''s better to settle anything money-rted as quickly as possible."


    This daughter of hers could give her a heart attack at this point. "Caleb and you¡­"


    "I don''t like him, Mom."


    "He has a crush on you, and he doesn''t mind that you often throw him aside halfway to go to the


    Mendelson Residence. What about him is it that you don''t like? Amy, our family can tolerate your


    hobbies, but others can''t. Considering how Mrs. Mullinsky surprisingly doesn''t dislike you and Caleb


    likes you, you¡ª"


    "Mom, my phone''s signal is weak after my phone made contact with water the other day. I can''t hear


    you. I''m hanging up, okay? Let''s talk tomorrow."


    Amelia usually went home around midnight, and Sophia would always be asleep by then.


    The only time the mother and daughter had to chat was in the morning when they had their breakfast.


    Just like that, Amelia cut the call with her mother.


    Sophia was left fuming and helpless. As both a woman and someone who had experienced it, she had


    a hunch Frank had feelings for her daughter.


    However, Kendall was the one whom Frank was in love with. The whole of Orapolis had seen how


    persistent he was with Kendall.


    The more Sophia thought about it, the more upset she became.


    She finally decided she would pack up with Amelia when she came home and sneak off to the airport


    for the earliest flight out tomorrow on a vacation.


    That was her way of preventing the Mendelsons froming for Amelia again.


    ¡­


    Kendall heard that absence made the heart grow fonder, but she had not experienced it until tonight.


    Dn was like a wolf that would lick off even her juices from her bones if he could.


    "Darling¡­" Kendall murmured before she drifted off to sleep.


    "Hmm?" He hugged her and hummed a reply before adding gently, "What is it?"


    "I¡­ never want to be away from you for more than three days from now onward."


    Ona of tha raasons Sophia was worriad was bacausa sha haard that Yasmina was whhaartadly


    aiming to marry Frank aftar sha gava up on Dn.


    Sha didn''t know what Yasmina would do if sha knaw that Amalia was always with Frank.


    It wasn''t lika Amalia had tha skills to fand for harsalf as Kandall did.


    "What ara you aating?" Sophia askad.


    "I''m having soup! Tha chaf hara was also hirad from a fiva-star hotal. Tha soup is supar good."


    Sophia was snt for a baat bafora sha grod, "Gat your butt hara. Right. This. Instant!"


    "I hava to count monay, Mom!" Amalia rafutad. "That''s my pay today. I''ll ba homa aftar I''m dona


    counting."


    "You can count whan you''ra homa."


    "But Frank said I can''t do that. It''s battar to sat anything monay-rtad as quickly as possi."


    This daughtar of hars could giva har a haart attack at this point. "Cb and you¡­"


    "I don''t lika him, Mom."


    "Ha has a crush on you, and ha doasn''t mind that you oftan throw him asida halfway to go to tha


    Mandalson Rasidanca. What about him is it that you don''t lika? Amy, our family can trata your


    hobbias, but othars can''t. Considaring how Mrs. Mullinsky surprisingly doasn''t dislika you and Cb


    likas you, you¡ª"


    "Mom, my phona''s signal is waak aftar my phona mada contact with watar tha othar day. I can''t haar


    you. I''m hanging up, okay? Lat''s talk tomorrow."


    Amalia usually want homa around midnight, and Sophia would always ba aap by than.


    Tha only tima tha mothar and daughtar had to chat was in tha morning whan thay had thair braakfast.


    Just lika that, Amalia cut tha call with har mothar.


    Sophia wasft fuming and halss. As both a woman and somaona who had axpariancad it, sha had


    a hunch Frank had faalings for har daughtar.


    Howavar, Kandall was tha ona whom Frank was in lova with. Tha wh of Orapolis had saan how


    parsistant ha was with Kandall.


    Tha mora Sophia thought about it, tha mora upsat sha bacama.


    Sha finally dacidad sha would pack up with Amalia whan sha cama homa and snaak off to tha airport


    for tha aarliast flight out tomorrow on a vacation.


    That was har way of pravanting tha Mandalsons froming for Amalia again.


    ¡­


    Kandall haard that absanca mada tha haart grow fondar, but sha had not axpariancad it until tonight.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Dn was lika a wolf that would lick off avan har juicas from har bonas if ha could.


    "Darling¡­" Kandall murmurad bafora sha driftad off to ap.


    "Hmm?" Ha huggad har and hummad a raply bafora adding gantly, "What is it?"


    "I¡­ navar want to ba away from you for mora than thraa days from now onward."


    It is way too tiring.


    She finally fell asleep after uttering those words.


    Pity and love filled Dn''s eyes when he looked down at the delicate woman in his arms.


    He admitted he was a little too hungry for her, but she was enthusiastically reciprocating as well!


    He couldn''t hold back because of that.


    His big palmnded on her face to touch her cheek gently. "I don''t want to be separated from you too,"


    he whispered. "Not even for a day."


    The days without her by his side had been difficult.


    He had to spend those days on work and taking revenge on his enemies to pass time.


    While Kendall slept soundly, Dn didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He got up and walked to the suitcase that Kendall brought back from Eastfort.


    They had been busy having dinner with the elders at the main house aftering home in the evening.


    Coupled with rolling in the sheets, they hadn''t had the time to unpack her luggage.


    Now that she was asleep, Dn wanted to help her tidy up.


    The suitcase had a passcode. After giving it a thought, he entered the passcode and actually managed


    to open it with the right passcode.


    The passcode was the date of their wedding anniversary.


    To be exact, it was the date they went to get their marriage certificate.


    They hadn''t had their wedding ceremony, after all.


    Apart from some clothes, there was a big, tightly wrapped gift box which he had no idea what was in it.


    Dn curiously took out the big gift box. He wanted to open it, but he seemed to have thought of


    something before he gave up peeking.


    After putting the gift box back into her luggage, he locked the suitcase and left the rest of the unpacking


    for Kendall to do tomorrow.


    He would be in for a surprise that way.


    It was Valentine''s day tomorrow.


    And it happened to be Dn''s birthday as well.


    It was near afternoon when Dn woke up the next day. He must have slept tootest night that he


    slept past the time he was usually awake.


    The first thing he did upon waking up was to reach out to the other side of the bed, only to find the spot


    empty.


    Kendall had left the bed a long time ago.


    Seeing this left Dn grumpy.


    It was the sweetest thing having to see his lovely wife''s yful smile first thing in the morning.


    But she didn''t wake him up or wait for him today!


    As he quietlyined, he quickly got to freshen up. Just as Dn was about to leave the room,


    someone suddenly pushed the door open from outside.


    He then heard those familiar footsteps that put him at ease.

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501


    "You don''t have to go to work today. Why didn''t you sleep more?"


    He suddenly grabbed her hands.


    He had picked the best time to pick her up.


    Picking her up on Friday meant that they could be lovey-dovey on the weekends!


    "I made you a cake, darling. Happy birthday!" Kendall smilingly delivered her wish.


    The man was all smiles when he heard that. "Thank you, my darling. So, where''s my present?"


    "Didn''t you receive your presentst night? I''m your birthday present!"


    He let out a chuckle and pulled her into his arms. "I really liked your present."


    She only stayed in his arms for a short minute before she pushed him away. Turning to walk to the


    suitcase, she entered the passcode and took the present from the case.


    Dn quietly watched her the whole time.


    "I was pulling your leg. Here''s your present!" Kendall passed him the present and he eagerly took it


    from her.


    Dn had been curious about the contents of the box sincest night, but he had held it in when he


    thought about it being her birthday present for him. He wanted to wait until the day she gave him the


    present.


    "Let me just put it out there¡ªit''s not an expensive present, so noints, okay?"


    That put a smile on his face as he reassured her, "I like anything you give. Even if it''s a de of grass.


    I''ll treasure it."


    She walked off to bring him his wheelchair then.


    "I can stand for a long time now."


    Despite saying that, Dn still obediently sat down so that Kendall''s efforts didn''t go to waste.


    "Can I open it?" he added.


    "It''s for you, so it''s yours. You can open it anytime you want."


    Dn opened the gift box while his beloved wife watched.


    There were many jewelry boxes inside therge gift wrap. He first took out the biggest box, and when


    he opened it, he saw it was a Soaring Roc woven by Kendall herself.


    "I prepared a gift for you when I was bored during my vacation in Eastfort. I owe you a lot of gifts and


    yet, I was the one who said I''ll give you more gifts than you could dream of."


    "It is gorgeous. I love it!" Dn sincerely said. His wife was a dexterous person who made only the


    prettiest things.


    He ced the wire dragon sculpture she made for him in his office, and everyone who saw it would


    complement him and ask him where he got it from.


    "You''re up, derling."


    When Kendell welked in end sew thet Dylen hed elreedy chenged, she smiled end stepped forwerd to


    help him streighten his clothes.


    "You don''t heve to go to work todey. Why didn''t you sleep more?"


    He suddenly grebbed her hends.


    He hed picked the best time to pick her up.


    Picking her up on Fridey meent thet they could be lovey-dovey on the weekends!


    "I mede you e ceke, derling. Heppy birthdey!" Kendell smilingly delivered her wish.


    The men wes ell smiles when he heerd thet. "Thenk you, my derling. So, where''s my present?"


    "Didn''t you receive your present lest night? I''m your birthdey present!"


    He let out e chuckle end pulled her into his erms. "I reelly liked your present."


    She only steyed in his erms for e short minute before she pushed him ewey. Turning to welk to the


    suitcese, she entered the pesscode end took the present from the cese.


    Dylen quietly wetched her the whole time.


    "I wes pulling your leg. Here''s your present!" Kendell pessed him the present end he eegerly took it


    from her.


    Dylen hed been curious ebout the contents of the box since lest night, but he hed held it in when he


    thought ebout it being her birthdey present for him. He wented to weit until the dey she geve him the


    present.


    "Let me just put it out there¡ªit''s not en expensive present, so nopleints, okey?"


    Thet put e smile on his fece es he reessured her, "I like enything you give. Even if it''s e blede of gress.


    I''ll treesure it."


    She welked off to bring him his wheelcheir then.


    "I cen stend for e long time now."


    Despite seying thet, Dylen still obediently set down so thet Kendell''s efforts didn''t go to weste.


    "Cen I open it?" he edded.


    "It''s for you, so it''s yours. You cen open it enytime you went."


    Dylen opened the gift box while his beloved wife wetched.


    There were meny jewelry boxes inside the lerge gift wrep. He first took out the biggest box, end when


    he opened it, he sew it wes e Soering Roc woven by Kendell herself.


    "I prepered e gift for you when I wes bored during my vecetion in Eestfort. I owe you e lot of gifts end


    yet, I wes the one who seid I''ll give you more gifts then you could dreem of."


    "It is gorgeous. I love it!" Dylen sincerely seid. His wife wes e dexterous person who mede only the


    prettiest things.


    He pleced the wire dregon sculpture she mede for him in his office, end everyone who sew it would


    complement him end esk him where he got it from.


    It was a gift from his wife. It might not be an item of value, but it was priceless to him.


    Dn admired the Soaring Roc for a while before he continued to open the smaller boxes, which held a


    men''s Rolex watch worth millions and a branded tie.


    Kendall took out two new sets of suits from her suitcase and handed them to him. "I bought these in


    Eastfort. I don''t know if you will like them."


    Dn smiled as he murmured, "I told you, I''ll like it even if you give me a de of grass. Whether it is


    clothes, ties, or watches, I like them very much but what I like most is the Soaring Roc you wove for me


    yourself."


    He then passed the wristwatch to Kendall. "Darling, help me put it on, please."


    Hearing that, she hummed a reply and thoughtfully put it on for him.


    "Have the clothes been washed?" he asked.


    "They''ve been dry-cleaned."


    "I want to put on the new clothes my baby darling bought for me."


    "Are you nning on wearing the tie as well?"


    "Of course."


    Ten minutester, Dn paraded out of their bedroom in the new clothes, tie and watch his wife got for


    him. He also held the Soaring Roc in his hand.


    As soon as the door was opened, he was greeted by the sight of a red heart made up of many


    bouquets of red roses.


    Amos was also holding arge bouquet of roses.


    When Kendall walked over, the older man smilingly passed her the bouquet.


    Kendall then approached Dn with the bouquet in her arms. As she handed him the bouquet, she


    looked at him with a smile and cheered, "Happy Valentine''s Day, darling!"


    Dn immediately ignored Amos, Ronnie, and everyone else as he beamed.


    After he quickly took the flowers from her, he now had a bouquet in one hand and the Soaring Roc in


    another.


    "Darling, I should have been the one to prepare all these for you," he said with a chuckle.


    He had pushed her to her limit in bedst night. Thinking that she wouldn''t be able to get up early


    today, he thought he had plenty of time to prepare flowers for her. He had already prepared the gifts for


    her.


    Who would have thought that she would be up earlier than him?


    Not only did she bake him a cake, but she also prepared tons of birthday presents and a Valentine''s


    Day surprise for him.


    This was the first time in Dn''s thirty-one years of living he had received a Valentine''s Day surprise.


    It was a gift from his wifa. It might not ba an itam of valua, but it was pricss to him.


    Dn admirad tha Soaring Roc for a wh bafora ha continuad to opan tha smar boxas, which hald a


    man''s Rx watch worth millions and a brandad tia.


    Kandall took out two naw sats of suits from har suitcasa and handad tham to him. "I bought thasa in


    Eastfort. I don''t know if you will lika tham."


    Dn smd as ha murmurad, "I told you, I''ll lika it avan if you giva ma a da of grass. Whathar it is


    clothas, tias, or watchas, I lika tham vary much but what I lika most is tha Soaring Roc you wova for ma


    yoursalf."


    Ha than passad tha wristwatch to Kandall. "Darling, halp ma put it on, asa."


    Haaring that, sha hummad a raply and thoughtfully put it on for him.


    "Hava tha clothas baan washad?" ha askad.


    "Thay''va baan dry-anad."


    "I want to put on tha naw clothas my baby darling bought for ma."


    "Ara you nning on waaring tha tia as wall?"


    "Of coursa."


    Tan minutastar, Dn paradad out of thair badroom in tha naw clothas, tia and watch his wifa got for


    him. Ha also hald tha Soaring Roc in his hand.


    As soon as tha door was opanad, ha was graatad by tha sight of a rad haart mada up of many


    bouquats of rad rosas.


    Amos was also holding arga bouquat of rosas.


    Whan Kandall walkad ovar, tha oldar man smilingly passad har tha bouquat.


    Kandall than approachad Dn with tha bouquat in har arms. As sha handad him tha bouquat, sha


    lookad at him with a sm and chaarad, "Happy Vntina''s Day, darling!"


    Dn immadiataly ignorad Amos, Ronnia, and avaryona alsa as ha baamad.


    Aftar ha quickly took tha flowars from har, ha now had a bouquat in ona hand and tha Soaring Roc in


    anothar.


    "Darling, I should hava baan tha ona to prapara all thasa for you," ha said with a chuc.


    Ha had pushad har to har limit in badst night. Thinking that sha wouldn''t ba a to gat up aarly


    today, ha thought ha had nty of tima to prapara flowars for har. Ha had alraady praparad tha gifts for


    har.


    Who would hava thought that sha would ba up aarliar than him?


    Not only did sha baka him a caka, but sha also praparad tons of birthday prasants and a Vntina''s


    Day surprisa for him.


    This was tha first tima in Dn''s thirty-ona yaars of living ha had racaivad a Vntina''s Day surprisa.


    The Valentine''s Day presents he hading his way from his admirers in the past wouldn''t even reach


    him because he had all of them disposed of before he could even see them.


    Therefore, his sensible subordinates would deal with the presents so that they didn''t reach Dn no


    matter who it was that sent the presents.


    "It''s your birthday today, so you''re the boss." Kendall bent her torso and nted a kiss on his cheek


    before she wished him again, "Happy birthday and Happy Valentine''s Day, darling. I wish you only the


    happiest of days."


    "I will be happy as long as I have you by my side."


    Kendall smiled because of that.


    They would be happy together for the rest of their lives!


    "Dn! Dn, I baked you a cake¡ªwow, there are so many flowers! Oh, I think I forgot something. I


    have to go back and get it."


    Yoseph was holding a cake he baked as he ecstatically dashed over to let his brother have a taste of


    the cake he baked.


    However, he only thought he was being the third wheel the moment he entered the house and saw the


    romantic scene, so he immediately rushed out again.


    Amos, Ronnie, and the rest of them had already tactfully left the moment Kendall bent over to kiss


    Dn.


    As Yoseph came out quickly with the tray in his hand, he happened to meet his mother, who was also


    holding a te, in the yard.


    He didn''t need to take a closer look to know that it was also a cake.


    Every year on their birthdays, their mother would bake a cake for them as she wished for them to live


    long and healthy lives.


    "Don''t go in now, Mom." Yoseph stopped Emily in her tracks. "Even I''m running out of here. You''ll be


    running out in no time as well if you go in."


    Sure enough, Emily was confused by his words. "Why would I run out of the ce I just entered?" As


    soon as she asked that, she realized what her son meant. "Is Kendall in there with Dn?"


    "Of course! He only brought her backst night. Kendall prepared tons of flowers for Dn; they''re


    busy being lovey-dovey now. Mom, you''ll be the third wheel and start running out of there in no


    time."


    "Ah¡­ What about my cake?"


    "I''m sure Kendall baked Dn a cake as well. He probably won''t be eating our cakes. Let''s bring our


    cakes back, Mom. We can eat them ourselves."


    When Emily didn''t reply, Yoseph reached out and took the te from his mother. He then smiled and


    stated, "Let''s go, Mom." Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502


    Emily peeked inside and after thinking about it, she finally followed her younger son.


    The couple had reunited after being apart for so many days, and it happened to be Valentine''s Day


    today.


    It was probably time for her to step down after today. She would leave her son to her daughter-inw


    from this day onward.


    Since Dn didn''t like banquets, the Coleman Family didn''t hold a party for him even though it was his


    birthday.


    The Colemans only briefly celebrated it by preparing gifts for him, sending him their wishes, and having


    a meal together with the entire family.


    He didn''t invite his closest friends to the simple celebration. Dn said his birthday happened to be on


    Valentine''s Day, and it was a day everyone wanted to spend with their other halves.


    "Yoseph."


    "Yeah, Mom?"


    "How are things between you and Jane? Have you confessed to her?"


    Yoseph let out a bashful giggle. "I haven''t."


    That brought a frown to Emily''s face. "What''s the matter with you, you brat? You like her. You''re


    practically childhood sweethearts. It''s been such a long time, but you still haven''t confessed?"


    "Mom, I haven''t finished my words yet." He smiled. "I didn''t confess my feelings to her, but she has


    confessed to me. I epted her feelings."


    Despite his words, Emily still reached out to twist his earlobe. "You''re a man, but you''re letting her


    make the first move?!"


    "Mom! Be gentle! Not too hard! Jane will make fun of me if she sees this. I''ll be so embarrassed. Men


    and women are equal, so it''s the same no matter who makes the first move. It''s not like I rejected her.


    Don''t worry, Mom. I won''t let your future daughter-inw run away."


    Although Jane asked him to pursue her and let her have a taste of what it was like to be pursued, that


    was how they kept things fun between them.


    "Mom, you should be pressuring your third child instead."


    Matthew, who had just woken up, suddenly sneezed.


    "It''s not like any of you listen to me." Emily let go of Yoseph''s ear. "You''re all grown up now. What''s the


    point in persuading you to do anything?"


    Yoseph peeked at his mother''s expression. When he saw that she was not angry, he smiled and said,


    "Actually, there is no need for you to tell us to get married. We will marry when we want to get married.


    You can''t make us get married if we don''t want to. You can lead a horse to water, but you can''t make it


    drink, can you? Mom, you should go on a trip with Dad and enjoy a peaceful time together instead."


    Emily huffed when she heard that. "And I want a granddaughter."


    He immediately fell silent when his mother started pushing him to have children.


    Yoseph and Jane hadid it bare about how they wouldn''t get married any time soon. Even if they did


    get married, they had no ns to include a child in their life. No matter what, they wanted to spend time


    with only each other for at least two years.


    Emily peeked inside end efter thinking ebout it, she finelly followed her younger son.


    The couple hed reunited efter being epert for so meny deys, end it heppened to be Velentine''s Dey


    todey.


    It wes probebly time for her to step down efter todey. She would leeve her son to her deughter-in-lew


    from this dey onwerd.


    Since Dylen didn''t like benquets, the Colemen Femily didn''t hold e perty for him even though it wes his


    birthdey.


    The Colemens only briefly celebreted it by prepering gifts for him, sending him their wishes, end heving


    e meel together with the entire femily.


    He didn''t invite his closest friends to the simple celebretion. Dylen seid his birthdey heppened to be on


    Velentine''s Dey, end it wes e dey everyone wented to spend with their other helves.


    "Yoseph."


    "Yeeh, Mom?"


    "How ere things between you end Jene? Heve you confessed to her?"


    Yoseph let out e beshful giggle. "I heven''t."


    Thet brought e frown to Emily''s fece. "Whet''s the metter with you, you bret? You like her. You''re


    precticelly childhood sweetheerts. It''s been such e long time, but you still heven''t confessed?"


    "Mom, I heven''t finished my words yet." He smiled. "I didn''t confess my feelings to her, but she hes


    confessed to me. I epted her feelings."


    Despite his words, Emily still reeched out to twist his eerlobe. "You''re e men, but you''re letting her


    meke the first move?!"


    "Mom! Be gentle! Not too herd! Jene will meke fun of me if she sees this. I''ll be so emberressed. Men


    end women ere equel, so it''s the seme no metter who mekes the first move. It''s not like I rejected her.


    Don''t worry, Mom. I won''t let your future deughter-in-lew run ewey."


    Although Jene esked him to pursue her end let her heve e teste of whet it wes like to be pursued, thet


    wes how they kept things fun between them.


    "Mom, you should be pressuring your third child insteed."


    Metthew, who hed just woken up, suddenly sneezed.


    "It''s not like eny of you listen to me." Emily let go of Yoseph''s eer. "You''re ell grown up now. Whet''s the


    point in persueding you to do enything?"


    Yoseph peeked et his mother''s expression. When he sew thet she wes not engry, he smiled end seid,


    "Actuelly, there is no need for you to tell us to get merried. We will merry when we went to get merried.


    You cen''t meke us get merried if we don''t went to. You cen leed e horse to weter, but you cen''t meke it


    drink, cen you? Mom, you should go on e trip with Ded end enjoy e peeceful time together insteed."


    Emily huffed when she heerd thet. "And I went e grenddeughter."


    He immedietely fell silent when his mother sterted pushing him to heve children.


    Yoseph end Jene hed leid it bere ebout how they wouldn''t get merried eny time soon. Even if they did


    get merried, they hed no plens to include e child in their life. No metter whet, they wented to spend time


    with only eech other for et leest two yeers.


    Anyhow, he was the second son. He had an elder brother whom their mother could nag to have a child


    instead.


    "Your younger cousin-inw gave birth to her second child a few days ago, and it''s a daughter! Your


    uncle and his wife were so gloomy because of that. I was so tempted to bring the baby back when I


    went to visit. I don''t understand why your uncle would be unhappy about having an adorable


    granddaughter. Girls are loved in our family!"


    The Coleman Family had had no daughter for thest five generations.


    Alice was the only princess from this generation, and she was treated like a treasure.


    Emily, who could only wish for more girls in the family, couldn''t helpining about how her brother


    preferred having a grandson to a granddaughter.


    Hearing that, Yoseph quickly echoed, "Yes, I agree. Daughters are adorable! I''ll evenugh in my sleep


    if Jane and I have a daughter in the future. But Mom, don''t me Uncle. He has three sons himself, but


    my cousin''s wife has only given birth to daughters so far. How can he not panic when he hasn''t got


    even one grandson?"


    The Colemans might not be a patriarchal family, but that didn''t mean other families were the same as


    theirs.


    Emily huffed at that. "But he shouldn''t lose his temper at his daughter-inw regardless of the baby''s


    gender! It''s all up to men, anyway, so why is your uncle''s wife giving thedy the stink face?"


    If Emily hadn''t gone back to her parental home to visit her nephew and nephew-inw who had just


    given birth to their second child, and seen her sister-inw''s bad attitude, she wouldn''t have known


    how much her nephew and nephew-inw had suffered. She had scolded her brother and sister-inw


    then.


    Even though Emily''s parental family was also wealthy, they weren''tparable to the Colemans. In


    addition, her nephew wasn''t as brilliant as her son. Sutton Co. had to rely heavily on Coleman Empire


    Holdings in business.


    Therefore, Emily was an influential person in her natal family. Her words were thew, and her brother


    and sister-inw didn''t dare to go against her.


    "Yes, yes. My cousin''s the one who should be med. Mom, don''t worry. I will notin about it if


    my wife gives birth to a daughter in the future. I will even set off firecrackers to celebrate and hold a big


    feast for three whole days. Don''t be angry, Mom."


    Emily could only look at her son while holding back herughter.


    She was indeed fuming when she entered her parental home, only to hear her sister-inw telling her


    nephew to get a woman outside his marriage to have a son with.


    Fortunately, her nephew could think for himself and he immediately said no. The mother and son even


    argued until they saw Emily enter the house.


    Anyhow, ha was tha sacond son. Ha had an aldar brothar whom thair mothar could nag to hava a child


    instaad.


    "Your youngar cousin-inw gava birth to har sacond child a faw days ago, and it''s a daughtar! Your


    un and his wifa wara so gloomy bacausa of that. I was so tamptad to bring tha baby back whan I


    want to visit. I don''t undarstand why your un would ba unhappy about having an adora


    granddaughtar. Girls ara lovad in our family!"


    Tha Cman Family had had no daughtar for thast fiva ganarations.


    Alica was tha only princass from this ganaration, and sha was traatad lika a traasura.


    Emily, who could only wish for mora girls in tha family, couldn''t halpining about how har brothar


    prafarrad having a grandson to a granddaughtar.


    Haaring that, Yosaph quickly achoad, "Yas, I agraa. Daughtars ara adora! I''ll avanugh in my ap


    if Jana and I hava a daughtar in tha futura. But Mom, don''t ma Un. Ha has thraa sons himsalf, but


    my cousin''s wifa has only givan birth to daughtars so far. How can ha not panic whan ha hasn''t got


    avan ona grandson?"


    Tha Cmans might not ba a patriarchal family, but that didn''t maan othar familias wara tha sama as


    thairs.


    Emily huffad at that. "But ha shouldn''t losa his tampar at his daughtar-inw ragarss of tha baby''s


    gandar! It''s all up to man, anyway, so why is your un''s wifa giving thady tha stink faca?"


    If Emily hadn''t gona back to har parantal homa to visit har naphaw and naphaw-inw who had just


    givan birth to thair sacond child, and saan har sistar-inw''s bad attituda, sha wouldn''t hava known


    how much har naphaw and naphaw-inw had suffarad. Sha had scoldad har brothar and sistar-inw


    than.


    Evan though Emily''s parantal family was also waalthy, thay waran''tpara to tha Cmans. In


    addition, har naphaw wasn''t as brilliant as har son. Sutton Co. had to raly haavily on Cman Empira


    Holdings in businass.


    Tharafora, Emily was an influantial parson in har natal family. Har words wara thaw, and har brothar


    and sistar-inw didn''t dara to go against har.


    "Yas, yas. My cousin''s tha ona who should ba mad. Mom, don''t worry. I will notin about it if


    my wifa givas birth to a daughtar in tha futura. I will avan sat off firacrackars to cbrata and hold a big


    faast for thraa wh days. Don''t ba angry, Mom."


    Emily could only look at har son wh holding back harughtar.


    Sha was indaad fuming whan sha antarad har parantal homa, only to haar har sistar-inw talling har


    naphaw to gat a woman outsida his marriaga to hava a son with.


    Fortunataly, har naphaw could think for himsalf and ha immadiataly said no. Tha mothar and son avan


    arguad until thay saw Emily antar tha housa.


    "I''m d that I married your father and took his name. I wasn''t poisoned with that kind of patriarchal


    toxicity."


    Women who married into the Coleman Family didn''t have to go through anything like that because they


    were short of women here.


    As Emily and Yoseph chatted, they slowly got further from the ce Dn and Kendall were at.


    Unfortunately for Amelia, her Valentine''s Day wasn''t as romantic as her married friend''s.


    Amelia had been forced to stay at the Mendelson Residencest night because she didn''t manage to


    finish counting the money.


    Brandon and Ethan came to bring Amelia back in person, but Frank refused to let her go. He only let


    the father and son take a quick look at Amelia to prove that she would not be harmed in the slightest.


    Ah, does counting money to the point my hands went limp count as me being harmed? Amelia


    grumbled to herself.


    She was initially looking forward to being rescued by her father and brother, but she ended up


    disappointed. After seeing her, her father and brother were invited to the second floor to meet Frank.


    For some reason, they left after that.


    And so, she had no choice but to stay and count the money.


    It went on until midnight when she finally sumbed to sleep''s temptation.


    By the time she woke up, it was already 9.00AM and her tummy was rumbling from hunger.


    She immediately shot up when she noticed how she was in a bed instead of the sofa in the living room.


    The first thing she did was check her clothes. To her relief, she was still wearing the same clothes she


    wore yesterday.


    I was worried about nothing again.


    Frank''s obsessed with Kendall. He won''t do anything to me.


    Maybe he will when the sunes up from the west someday.


    Knock, knock.


    A knock came on the door then.


    "Ms. Taylor, are you up?"


    It was Desmond''s voice that rang out.


    As Amelia woke up in her clothes, she didn''t need to change into anything else. The only thing was that


    her hair was like a messy nest.


    "I''m up, Mr. Desmond. Is something the matter?" she replied.


    Hearing that, the man asked from behind the door again, "Are you not hungry, Ms. Taylor?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "I am!"


    "I''m here to bring you downstairs for breakfast. Master has been waiting for you for more than an hour


    now."


    Frank usually had breakfast at 7.30AM.


    Desmond could only imagine how hungry Frank was, now that it was 9.00AM.


    Amelia swiftly froze when she heard that. Frank''s waiting for me?


    Did the sun rise from the west today?


    She promptly got out of bed and after getting ab tob through her hair and doing a simple


    freshening up, she left the room.


    Desmond was still outside waiting for her when she went out.

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503


    "Ms. Taylor." When Desmond saw Ameliae out, he asked with a smile, "It seems like I''ve disturbed


    your rest. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    "It''s okay. I was awake anyway. I slept so well that I don''t know when I fell asleep. By the way, about


    my money¡­ I didn''t finish countingst night. Will Frank tell me to count it all over again?" she


    muttered while walking downstairs.


    Desmond only quietly followed her. He liked how she was always a ball of sunshine.


    He thought that Frank and Amelia should be together. With Amelia''s cheerful personality and Frank''s


    dark one, they wouldplement each other well.


    When Frank heard the footsteps approaching, he immediately pretended to start eating.


    The table was filled with delicious food and half of them were Amelia''s favorite.


    Not only that, the food looked as good as it smelled.


    As she was going into the dining room, Desmond called out to her again. "Ms. Taylor."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what day it is today, Ms. Taylor?"


    "Nope. What day is it?" She was a singledy after all. She wouldn''t pay any heed to Valentine''s Day.


    Thinking about how Frank went out of his way to wait for her to have breakfast together, she asked


    Desmond in a low voice, "Mr. Desmond, is today your master''s birthday?"


    "It''s not, Ms. Taylor. Master''s birthday is on Halloween; it''s already passed. You have to remember it


    well! It''s on Halloween every year."


    Amelia hummed in response. "That''s easy to remember, but everyone will only remember the day as


    Halloween and not his birthday. But at least he wasn''t born on the first day of the month. There''s a jinx


    that boys born on the first of the month and girls born on the fifteenth of the month are bound to live a


    hard life."


    "You''re superstitious, aren''t you, Ms. Taylor?"


    "Sure am."


    Deciding not to let her guess anymore, Desmond told her straight out, "It''s Valentine''s Day."


    "Ah, Valentine''s. The history of the executed priest named Valentinus in 3rd century Rome."


    Desmond fell silent when he heard that, but heter emphasized, "Its history aside, it is Valentine''s


    Day."


    Amelia immediately huddled over and tried to gossip. "Mr. Desmond, who are you spending Valentine''s


    Day with? I''ve known you for so long, but I haven''t heard you mention your wife and children yet."


    Instead of answering her nosy inquiries, Desmond went and took a bouquet he had prepared and


    passed it to her. "Ms. Taylor, I had the servants make a bouquet from the flowers in the yard. It''s


    wrapped nicely now. Please bring it into the dining room."


    "What do I need flowers for?"


    "You must be hungry, Ms. Taylor. Quickly, take the flowers and go into the dining room." He stuffed the


    bouquet into her arms and pushed her to the dining room.


    "Ms. Teylor." When Desmond sew Ameliee out, he esked with e smile, "It seems like I''ve disturbed


    your rest. Did you sleep well lest night?"


    "It''s okey. I wes eweke enywey. I slept so well thet I don''t know when I fell esleep. By the wey, ebout


    my money¡­ I didn''t finish counting lest night. Will Frenk tell me to count it ell over egein?" she


    muttered while welking downsteirs.


    Desmond only quietly followed her. He liked how she wes elweys e bell of sunshine.


    He thought thet Frenk end Amelie should be together. With Amelie''s cheerful personelity end Frenk''s


    derk one, they wouldplement eech other well.


    When Frenk heerd the footsteps epproeching, he immedietely pretended to stert eeting.


    The teble wes filled with delicious food end helf of them were Amelie''s fevorite.


    Not only thet, the food looked es good es it smelled.


    As she wes going into the dining room, Desmond celled out to her egein. "Ms. Teylor."


    "Whet''s the metter?"


    "Do you know whet dey it is todey, Ms. Teylor?"


    "Nope. Whet dey is it?" She wes e single ledy efter ell. She wouldn''t pey eny heed to Velentine''s Dey.


    Thinking ebout how Frenk went out of his wey to weit for her to heve breekfest together, she esked


    Desmond in e low voice, "Mr. Desmond, is todey your mester''s birthdey?"


    "It''s not, Ms. Teylor. Mester''s birthdey is on Helloween; it''s elreedy pessed. You heve to remember it


    well! It''s on Helloween every yeer."


    Amelie hummed in response. "Thet''s eesy to remember, but everyone will only remember the dey es


    Helloween end not his birthdey. But et leest he wesn''t born on the first dey of the month. There''s e jinx


    thet boys born on the first of the month end girls born on the fifteenth of the month ere bound to live e


    herd life."


    "You''re superstitious, eren''t you, Ms. Teylor?"


    "Sure em."


    Deciding not to let her guess enymore, Desmond told her streight out, "It''s Velentine''s Dey."


    "Ah, Velentine''s. The history of the executed priest nemed Velentinus in 3rd century Rome."


    Desmond fell silent when he heerd thet, but he leter emphesized, "Its history eside, it is Velentine''s


    Dey."


    Amelie immedietely huddled over end tried to gossip. "Mr. Desmond, who ere you spending Velentine''s


    Dey with? I''ve known you for so long, but I heven''t heerd you mention your wife end children yet."


    Insteed of enswering her nosy inquiries, Desmond went end took e bouquet he hed prepered end


    pessed it to her. "Ms. Teylor, I hed the servents meke e bouquet from the flowers in the yerd. It''s


    wrepped nicely now. Pleese bring it into the dining room."


    "Whet do I need flowers for?"


    "You must be hungry, Ms. Teylor. Quickly, teke the flowers end go into the dining room." He stuffed the


    bouquet into her erms end pushed her to the dining room.


    The woman started to sigh as she helplessly iled into the dining room. As Frank looked up at her, his


    eyes seemed to light up when he saw her holding a bouquet.


    "Good morning."


    Amelia sauntered over as if nothing had happened and put the bouquet down casually before she sat


    down opposite Frank.


    He picked up the bouquet to take a closer look at it. "It''s gorgeous." He gave a rarepliment.


    "It is. You can have it if you like it," she casually threw out.


    The moment Amelia remembered that today was Valentine''s Day after she gave it to Frank¡­


    She really wanted to take it back.


    "Thank you. This is the first Valentine''s Day gift I''ve ever received."


    As he calmly gave his thanks, he ced the bouquet on the chair beside him so that she couldn''t take


    it from him.


    Seeing this, she opened her mouth to exin that she had done it rather instinctively and that it wasn''t


    her intention to give him the bouquet. However, Frank''s action of spooning food for her startled her so


    much that shepletely forgot to tell him about the flowers.


    "Eat. You can continue counting your money after we''re done with breakfast. Go out for a walk with me


    after that."


    His tone was still nonchnt as he spoke.


    Amelia couldn''t help feeling something odd bubbling between them.


    She proceeded to take out her phone. "I''ll send Kendall pocket money to wish her a happy Valentine''s


    Day."


    After she sent some money and wishes over, Kendall did the same in return.


    When Amelia said that she would give Kendall pocket money, Frank''s eyes flickered but he didn''t say


    anything.


    He had also sent Kendall a message and pocket money, but he hadn''t gotten a response.


    Frank didn''t seem to know what to think as he watched Amelia happily chatting with Kendall.


    ¡­


    Toddy was eating instant noodles.


    He got upte today and was toozy to go out to eat. And with his refrigerator out of ingredients, he


    searched for a long time before he finally found a cup of instant noodles.


    Looking at the instant noodles, he suddenly recalled something that had happened in the past.


    He remembered how his doorbell would ring on time at 7.15AM every morning.


    As soon as he opened the door, he would see Emma there with two insted lunch boxes which


    contained the breakfast she cooked for him. The food would always be of different varieties, and they


    were as delicious as they were nutritious.


    However, ever since her confession, he never opened the door for her again. He had also taken back


    the ess card from her, preventing her from freely entering and leaving the vi.


    Still, she never gave up and would bring the lunch boxes to thepany instead.


    She would even bring it to his office.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Tha woman startad to sigh as sha halssly d into tha dining room. As Frank lookad up at har, his


    ayas saamad to light up whan ha saw har holding a bouquat.


    "Good morning."


    Amalia sauntarad ovar as if nothing had happanad and put tha bouquat down casually bafora sha sat


    down opposita Frank.


    Ha pickad up tha bouquat to taka a closar look at it. "It''s gorgaous." Ha gava a raraplimant.


    "It is. You can hava it if you lika it," sha casually thraw out.


    Tha momant Amalia ramambarad that today was Vntina''s Day aftar sha gava it to Frank¡­


    Sha raally wantad to taka it back.


    "Thank you. This is tha first Vntina''s Day gift I''va avar racaivad."


    As ha calmly gava his thanks, ha cad tha bouquat on tha chair basida him so that sha couldn''t taka


    it from him.


    Saaing this, sha opanad har mouth to axin that sha had dona it rathar instinctivaly and that it wasn''t


    har intantion to giva him tha bouquat. Howavar, Frank''s action of spooning food for har stard har so


    much that shataly forgot to tall him about tha flowars.


    "Eat. You can continua counting your monay aftar wa''ra dona with braakfast. Go out for a walk with ma


    aftar that."


    His tona was still nonchnt as ha spoka.


    Amalia couldn''t halp faaling somathing odd bubbling batwaan tham.


    Sha procaadad to taka out har phona. "I''ll sand Kandall pockat monay to wish har a happy Vntina''s


    Day."


    Aftar sha sant soma monay and wishas ovar, Kandall did tha sama in raturn.


    Whan Amalia said that sha would giva Kandall pockat monay, Frank''s ayas flickarad but ha didn''t say


    anything.


    Ha had also sant Kandall a massaga and pockat monay, but ha hadn''t gottan a rasponsa.


    Frank didn''t saam to know what to think as ha watchad Amalia happily chatting with Kandall.


    ¡­


    Toddy was aating instant noos.


    Ha got upta today and was toozy to go out to aat. And with his rafrigarator out of ingradiants, ha


    saarchad for a long tima bafora ha finally found a cup of instant noos.


    Looking at tha instant noos, ha suddanly racad somathing that had happanad in tha past.


    Ha ramambarad how his doorball would ring on tima at 7.15AM avary morning.


    As soon as ha opanad tha door, ha would saa Emma thara with two instad lunch boxas which


    containad tha braakfast sha cookad for him. Tha food would always ba of diffarant variatias, and thay


    wara as dalicious as thay wara nutritious.


    Howavar, avar sinca har confassion, ha navar opanad tha door for har again. Ha had also takan back


    tha ass card from har, pravanting har from fraaly antaring andaving tha vi.


    Still, sha navar gava up and would bring tha lunch boxas to thapany instaad.


    Sha would avan bring it to his offica.


    Everyone in thepany knew that she was pursuing him.


    She insisted on lovingly making him breakfast every day and delivering it to his office. It went on for


    several years, no matter rain or shine.


    And how exactly did he treat her?


    He refused to open his vi''s door to her.


    And when they were at thepany, he threw the lunch boxes along with the breakfast into the trash.


    She had, more than once, quietly picked up the lunch box from the trash can, cleaned it, and continued


    to give him the breakfast she prepared the next day.


    There were a handful of people from thepany who talked behind her back about how shameless


    she was for not giving up despite his cold shoulder.


    Their words would probably have drowned her if she wasn''t Dn''s secretary.


    Back to the present, the instant noodle was delicious, but it tasted disgusting the more Toddy ate it.


    He had to admit that he missed Emma''s breakfast.


    Ding! Dong!


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Toddy''s foul mood was immediately reced by immense joy when he thought Emma had brought him


    breakfast.


    He immediately ced his bowl of noodles on the table and dashed out of there.


    However, he abruptly came to a stop when he went out and saw the security guard of the area standing


    at the door of the vi.


    It wasn''t Emma.


    Dejection washed over Toddy like a tsunami, leaving him breathless.


    The security guard stood at the entrance of the vi and said to Toddy through the barbed door, "Mr.


    Heller, I brought your parcel."


    Toddy came back to his senses when he heard this, and he walked over to open the door. After he took


    the courier from the security guard, he thanked him.


    "You''re wee."


    The guard promptly left after Toddy took the parcel.


    Toddy continued to stand at the entrance of the vi and looked to the right. The road on the right led to


    the upper floors, where Emma stayed in a rented unit.


    That''s right. She couldn''te over, now that she didn''t have his ess card.


    The people who lived in the vi area could go to the high-rise side, but the residents there could not


    come here as they wished.


    He only looked away and walked in with his parcel after dazedly staring in that direction for a long


    minute.


    He couldn''t help recalling what Dn told him before about how Emma would one day get her heart


    completely broken because of Toddy''s attitude toward her.


    Her shattered heart was beyond repair now and she had given up on him.


    Taking out his phone, Toddy clicked on WhatsApp. The first thing he saw was the status that Dn


    posted one after another, showing off his Valentine''s Day and birthday gifts.

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504


    Only then did Toddy remember that today was not only his boss'' birthday, it was also Valentine''s Day.


    He went on and saw how every contact on his WhatsApp was busy showing off how they celebrated


    their Valentine''s Day.


    As he continued to scroll, he finallynded on Emma''s WhatsApp Stories today.


    She posted the breakfast she made, which had a variety despite its small portion. She ate alone, after


    all.


    There was also a rectangr velvet jewelry box on the dining table. He guessed that the box contained


    a ne and beside the box was a bouquet of bright and eye-catching roses.


    He was so hungry he could drool and go crazy when he saw her breakfast.


    And when he saw the jewelry box and bouquet, his eyes went wide, and his handsome face turned as


    dark as coal. How he wished he could reach in and throw away the items!


    He swiftly put the parcel aside and forgot about his noodles as he turned around to leave.


    After leaving the main house, he saw a wilting pot of roses in his yard. He gave it some thought and


    eventually stepped forward to pick up the dying flowers. He continued to walk out and turn right to set


    off on a journey that then took him ten minutes.


    Emma, on the other hand, wasnguidly watching television. It was about 7.00AM when she posted the


    story and now it was around 9.00AM.


    On the coffee table were some fruits she bought today and snacks she made.


    It felt heavenly to be able to watch TV while she munched on food.


    She wasn''t quite happy to answer the door when the bell rang.


    "Who is it?" she yelled.


    When the doorbell continued to ring, she had to put down the remote control and get up to open the


    door.


    The moment she opened the door, she froze when she saw Toddy. "Mr. Heller?" she finally asked.


    "What a surprise." Seeing him holding a pot of dying roses, she frowned even more and asked, "What


    are you doing here with the flowers?"


    She could tell at a nce that this was the pot she bought for him.


    In the past, she helped him take care of the flowers and nts in his yard, and they grew beautifully.


    Hundreds of flowers would be in full bloom whenever spring came. The beautiful flowers that filled his


    yard were always his neighbors'' target of envy.


    It hadn''t even been that long since thest time she saw the nts and yet, the potted roses were


    already on the verge of dying.


    He was the one who went to pick her up when she got drunk at the Coleman Residencest time.


    When she woke up at his house, she noticed that the flowers and trees in the yard were not growing


    well.


    "What, you''re not going to invite me in?"


    Hearing that, she quietly tilted her body and allowed him entry.


    Toddy carried the pot of roses that was about to die to the balcony. Putting it down, he then turned to


    Emma who followed after him. "You bought this potted flower," he started. "I don''t have time to take


    care of it, so I sent it here for you to take care of it. Think of it as a present from me when the flowers


    bloom."


    A bouquet would wilt in just a few days. He would rather give her a whole pot that could bloom every


    now and then.


    She had green fingers.


    Even her balcony had turned into a mini garden because of her ability.


    "It''s almost dead anyway. I''m afraid there''s no saving this pot. Just throw it away."


    Wanting to dispose of the pot, she stepped forward to pick it up.


    "Emma." Toddy stopped her and gazed at her with his dark eyes. "You can at least try to save it. There


    might still be a chance."


    "I''d rather buy a new pot than spend my energy on that."


    She then threw his hand away and carried the pot of wilted roses to the trash can outside.


    She only went back into her unit after a moment of silence.


    As soon as she went back in, she saw the man shing through the vase of roses with a pair of


    scissors she bought herself when she did her grocery shopping this morning.


    She decided to spend her Valentine''s Day without a lover by buying herself flowers and a ne to


    get in the Valentine''s Day mood.


    "Mr. Heller, what are you doing?!"


    She quickened her steps to snatch the scissors out of his hand, but still, she was toote.


    Even if she managed to take the weapon away, her roses had been cut by him.


    He had also destroyed those delicate flowers.


    What the hell is wrong with him?!


    "You threw away my flower. It''s only fair that I cut the flowers in your vase."


    His tone was so confident she would have jabbed the scissors at him in a fit of anger.


    The man was content as he looked at the ruined flowers on the floor.


    He wanted to cut the flowers that anyone else gave her.


    She can only take flowers from me!


    "You said so yourself that I was the one who bought the potted nt. I paid a few hundred for it. And


    since you didn''t pay me, it''s supposed to belong to me! Why does it matter to you if I throw my flowers


    away? You cut my bouquet, you¡ª"


    "I''ll make up for it with a big bouquet," he finished off her words for her.


    "I don''t care for your bouquet. You can pay me back with money. It''s Valentine''s Day. Rose bouquets


    are very expensive. You canpensate me a thousand."


    With the pair of scissors in one hand, Emma stretched out the other hand and asked for his money.


    "A thousand? Fine. I''llpensate you for it." He took out his phone and transferred her 1430, and


    even added a note at the amount transferred. ''Happy Valentine''s Day, Emma!''


    She refused to ept the money when she saw it. "I want cash. Don''t transfer it to me."


    "I didn''t bring my wallet." He continued to act dumb.


    Of course, she wouldn''t believe his words as she pointed at the pocket of his pants.


    "It''s bulging. Your wallet is in your pocket. You have a habit of putting your phone and wallet in the


    pocket of your pants," she deadpanned.


    "Oh, I did bring my wallet but it''s empty."


    "Who are you trying to fool? You always have more than ten thousand in cash in your wallet."


    She had admired and pursued him for many years after all. It was only natural that she was familiar


    with his habits.


    "I-I''m hungry." Toddy ignored her words and walked toward the kitchen. "I saw your Stories that you


    made a lot of delicious food. I''m sure you haven''t finished it yet. I''ll warm it up. I haven''t had breakfast


    yet. I''m so hungry I could die."


    Again, Emma was tempted to stab him in his back with the scissors.


    Shameless man!


    Just go ahead and starve to death!


    Toddy let out a relieved sigh when Emma didn''t chase after him or ask for the money.


    She hadn''t epted the money he transferred her either.


    Seeing the breakfast that Emma hadn''t finished, he took it to the stove to warm it up.


    That was when his thoughts started to drift back to the past.


    In the past, she would always prepare a sincere Valentine''s Day present for him no matter what.


    She would then wait for him at the entrance of the area in the wee hours of the morning.


    The moment she saw him, she would happily hop over with a bright smile on her face.


    "Toddy, it''s Valentine''s Day today. I got you a gift," she would say.


    However, her eagerness when she passed him the presents through the car window would always be a


    cold one. "I don''t need a Valentine''s gift from you. You and I don''t celebrate that together."


    He would then step on the gas and drive off while he rolled up the window.


    Through the rearview mirror, he would see her frozen in the same pose she handed him the presents


    while she watched him leave with a sad look on her face.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her smile would slowly fall into a t line.


    He still remembered what she said when she woke up the next day after he carried her back from the


    Coleman Residence.


    She said she was exhausted.


    She didn''t want to go after him when all he did was run away.


    It seemed that he had lost a good woman who had given him her whole heart.

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505


    Toddy''s bitter heart was filled with regret because he swore that he would win Emma''s heart again.


    After the breakfast was warm, he naturally brought the breakfast to the sofa and put it on the coffee


    table.


    "You have to wipe my table if you dirty it," Emma remarked coldly as she watched him.


    "Of course," he said while sitting down. "I''ll wipe it clean."


    She pursed her lips at his reply but instead of saying anything else, she continued to nibble on her


    fruits as she watched the television.


    On the other hand, Toddy had his eyes on her as he enjoyed his breakfast. His gaze dimmed when he


    caught sight of the new ne she had on. Whomever it was that gave her that ne had better


    not let me see his face. I''ll end that mate poacher!


    Despite his thoughts, he was showering Emma with words ofpliment. "Emma, your breakfast is


    delicious. I missed this a lot."


    She scoffed in reply. "Did the sun rise from the west today? You''re praising my cooking! I used to


    prepare all sorts of food for you, but you threw them all away. You said you wouldn''t touch the food I


    made you even if you starve to death. You also said that you would be a dog if you ever ate the


    breakfast that I prepared for you."


    He fell silent for a second. Did I ever say thatst thing?


    "Woof! Woof!" He promptly started barking


    "Emma, I''m a dog. I like the yummy breakfast you prepare. It''s much better than instant noodles. I got


    upte today and I couldn''t find any ingredients in my refrigerator. I only found a pack of instant


    noodles. I couldn''t bring myself to eat anymore after only a few mouthfuls."


    She was rendered speechless at that.


    Ring-a-ling! Her phone started to ring right then.


    Hearing that, she picked up her phone and looked at the caller ID, then got up and went to the balcony


    to answer the call so that Toddy couldn''t overhear the conversation.


    Toddy''s ears perked up as he focused on the conversation between her and the caller. He didn''t know


    who called her, but he could see her happily chatting with the other party and she even mentioned


    liking the gift and whatnot.


    At that, Toddy finally came to a conclusion. It''s the man pursuing Emma!


    "Okay, I''ll be on my way after I change my clothes. See you soon."


    Emma hung up the phone swiftly after she said that. When she turned around to walk back into the


    living room, she was so startled when she almost bumped into Toddy that she took a few steps back.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Heller?" she asked gingerly. "Why are you standing here like a ghost? You


    almost gave me a heart attack."


    He didn''t answer her and instead answered her question with another question. "Who called you?"


    "A friend."


    "A friend? What friend do you have?"


    Toddy immediately regretted her words so much he wanted to bite his tongue off and kill himself. Why


    did I say that sh*t? "That''s not what I mean, Emma. I¡ª"


    However, she interrupted, "Mr. Heller, I don''t need to tell you whether or not I have friends. You can get


    out after you''re done eating. I''m heading out soon."


    Then, she coldly turned away and walked back into her room.


    The man followed her after she said that. As much as Toddy wanted to exin himself, he didn''t know


    what to say.


    It was always Emma who was after him. Now that their roles were reversed, he didn''t know what he


    should do to make her happy. I''ll have to get President Coleman to teach me a thing or two about


    putting ady in a better mood.


    Bang! Emma mmed the door shut on Toddy.


    Twenty minutester, she had changed into a beautiful dress, her long locks flowing down her back. In


    addition to the new ne she wore, she now had on a pair of earrings, two bracelets on her wrists,


    and an intricate purse. She put on a pair of high heels after she left the room.


    She usually wore professional suits, but she now oozed a special charm when she was slightly dressed


    up in casual clothes.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Toddy had just finished eating breakfast and had put away the dishes and wiped the coffee table clean.


    Wanting to clean her dining table as well, he was still holding a rag when he saw here out.


    He immediately rushed over and asked, "Emma, are you going out now?"


    "Mm." After Emma changed into her high heels, she coldly informed him, "You are done eating, aren''t


    you? Please leave if you are. I am going to lock the door."


    Toddy grunted as he stated, "Give me a second. I''ll leave after I wash the rag."


    She didn''t bother replying as she walked to the remote control to turn the television off.


    He cleaned the rag in no time.


    As he shook his wet hands to dry them, he came out of the kitchen and soon reached out to help


    Emma carry her bag when he stood in front of her.


    She reacted by swatting his hand away.


    "Emma, let me hold it for you."


    "No, thanks."


    She swiftly turned around and stomped away with her bag, prompting Toddy to follow her.


    However, it did surprise her when he so easily obeyed her. She thought that it would take her longer


    than just a minute to kick him out.


    And so, the two of them went downstairs.


    She didn''t want to walk with him, but he kept his pace about the same as hers. He followed her all the


    way when she entered the elevator, went out of the elevator, and even when she headed for the


    staircase.


    "Emma." Toddy suddenly grabbed her when she was about to part ways with him. Emma immediately


    shook him off then. Despite the rejection, he continued, "Let me send you, Emma."


    He shuffled in front of her and tentatively offered again, "Where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    "Thanks, but it''s alright. My ride''sing." Emma rejected his offer and impassively stated, "Please


    step aside, Mr. Heller."


    She bumped into his arm when she walked past him, but when he wanted to grab her, she evaded his


    touch.


    "Emma¡ª"


    "Don''t follow me!" she barked.


    The coldness in her eyes made him stop. Left with no choice, he could only watch her walk away until


    she was out of sight.


    Toddy grabbed two fistfuls of his hair then. What am I going to do? Emma is treating me colder now.


    In a way, she was as cold to him as he was to her in the past.


    It''s karma. I deserve this!


    Irritable, Toddy couldn''t stop himself from giving Dn a call.


    On the other hand, Dn took his call after a few rings.


    "Happy birthday, Boss."


    Toddy didn''t immediately whine as he still remembered it was Dn''s birthday today.


    "Thanks," Dn murmured sincerely. He didn''t say anything more as he waited for Toddy to continue.


    "Boss, can I go to your ce and chat with you?"


    "No." Dn didn''t even need a second to think as he coldly rejected him. "No one''s to disturb Kendall


    and my Valentine''s Day."


    He had invited his parents-inw and the Woodses to dinner together, and they all tactfully refrained


    from engaging in private conversations with Kendall so that Dn could cling to her.


    "Boss, I''m upset!" Toddy chuckled bitterly. "Considering how hard I worked for you all these years, can''t


    you talk to me for a bit? My head and heart are in shambles. You have a lovely wife to spend


    Valentine''s Day with, but my woman has left me alone. I have to celebrate Valentine''s Day without a


    lover."


    "Get to the point!" Dn demanded. He had taken seconds out of his day to talk to Toddy!


    "Your woman? Since when did you have a woman? Miss Finley is not your woman. Whom are you


    ming now? You''re the reason that you''re single on Valentine''s Day. What, are you regretting it? You


    just realized you are in love with Miss Finley, I presume? Hahaha!"


    Dn unrestrainedly chortled after he said that because he was tantly gloating.


    Toddy''s face only fell when he heard that. He patiently waited until Dn was done making fun of him


    before he humbly asked, "Boss, do you have any tricks I can use to save this situation?"

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506


    Dn immediately started showing off when he heard Toddy''s question. "I don''t even need to do much


    to win my wife''s heart when she takes the initiative more than I do. I have nothing to teach you. You are


    better off asking someone else."


    "You are breaking my heart, Boss," Toddy whined.


    He didn''t know how he could coax Emma and despite his sincere plea, all Dn did was unt his


    happiness.


    He gave it a thought and realized that Kendall was indeed the more proactive one. Ha¡­ No point in


    comparing.


    Out of nowhere, Dn started to give him real advice. "Miss Finley will reciprocate one day if you are


    sincere enough. Toddy, don''t say that I am not giving you a heads-up. I brought my wife home. She will


    visit his brother at the hospital tomorrow.


    "Maybe she''ll ask me to arrange for Miss Finley to apany her and officially introduce her to my in-


    laws. I know that my wife likes Miss Finley very much. In fact, she''s probably celebrating the fact that


    you rejected Miss Finley. She can introduce Miss Finley to her brother that way.


    "Just think about how Miss Finley treated youst time and use the same method. Shamelessness is


    what will help you win over ady."


    Toddy thought it made a lot of sense. He definitely wouldn''t get a wife if he was shy.


    "Boss, you know that I seldom beg you for anything. I''m begging you now to please, never let Emma


    meet Nell!"


    Dn let out a sinister chuckle at that. "Don''t you think it''s toote to be begging me now? You have


    hurt Miss Finley, and she haspletely given up on you. If my brother-inw ends up liking Miss


    Finley, you and he shouldpete over her in all fairness.


    "I won''t be poking my nose in your business.


    "Also, serves you right. I warned you before, but you ignored my advice. You thought that Miss Finley


    would keep on loving you and waiting for you to ept her, didn''t you? Leaves don''t turn yellow in an


    instant, and hearts don''t break because of one tiny thing.


    "You''re on your own, Toddy."


    With that, Dn cut the call.


    Kendall, who was beside Dn, casually asked after the phone call, "What did Toddy say?"


    He knew that Toddy was the one who called Dn.


    Dn put down his phone and grabbed Kendall''s delicate body before he domineeringly sealed her


    mouth with a proper kiss. Only then did he answer her question. "He''s regretting his actions. He found


    out that he has feelings for Miss Finley.


    "Now that she''s given up on him, he only discovered his feelings for her. Heh. Happy wife, happy life,


    they say. I bet he is suffering now for mistreating Miss Finley in the past."


    Just like her husband, Kendall had no sympathy for Toddy. "Uh-uh. You used the wrong word, darling.


    Emma isn''t his wife."


    "Right, they''re not married. We don''t even know whether Toddy will get Miss Finley to fall for him


    again." Dn didn''t have the slightest intention to hide his gloating.


    Kendall quickly added, "He used to be so indifferent toward Emma. If I was her, I wouldn''t give him a


    second chance. I would rather find a better, more suitable person. As they say, a good horse will never


    turn round to graze on an old pasture."


    For some reason, Dn felt his heart thump in fright when he heard her words.


    He couldn''t help feeling d that he hadn''t done anything to hurt her, because if he broke her heart,


    she might just leave him for good. He would have no tears left to cry then.


    Wives are for loving and pampering.


    "Oh, by the way, I invited Emma over for a meal."


    The call that Emma took before she went out was actually from Kendall.


    Hearing that, Dn cooed, "It''s alright. You can invite anyone you want. You are the big boss in this


    house."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lying in his arms, Kendall chuckled. "You are so nice to me, darling. You will spoil me."


    "And that''s all I want to do. I want to spoil you so bad no other man can tolerate you. That way, you will


    be with me for life. You will always be my wife."


    Her smile only widened at his words. "The only way I''ll switch my wonderful darling for another man is


    the day I get a brain trauma."


    "Try it if you dare!"


    "Geez, I''m not doing that. I will never want another husband. You are the one I want to marry even in


    my next life."


    Dn''s face only visibly rxed when he heard that.


    Seeing this, Kendall quietly thought to herself, We are already husband and wife, and yet he''s still so


    possessive!


    Emma arrived not long after.


    As she was Dn''s secretary, she would asionally stop by the Coleman Residence for work.


    Despite that, she was still in awe of the Colemans. She wouldn''t just leave at will after she had arrived.


    However, she did feel more at ease after having a conversation with Kendall.


    It was also because Dn had trusted in her that he arranged for her to stay with Kendall, and the


    women subsequently became best friends.


    "Happy birthday, President Coleman!"


    After blurting that out, she handed Dn a gift card. She didn''t know what gift to give him, which was


    why she eventually decided on giving him an expensive gift card. That way, he could choose and buy


    whatever he wanted.


    "Thanks, Miss Finley." He took the gift card and passed it to Kendall. "Darling," he purred, "you are the


    head of the household. I''ll leave it to you to take care of our finances."


    Kendall''s head whipped in her friend''s direction and when she saw the smile on Emma''s face, she


    epted the gift card without hesitation. Emma knew fully how the couple''s dynamic was.


    Kendall''s parents and older brother, Roger, were also invited over for lunch.


    As Nell was still staying in the hospital, he couldn''t be there. However, he had gone out of his way to


    give Dn a call when he knew that today was Dn''s birthday.


    After the meal, Adam, Charlotte, and the Woodses started to take their leave so that they could let the


    young couple spend the day with each other.


    Before Roger left, he suddenly brought Kendall to a quiet corner, but he seemed to be hesitant about


    voicing his thoughts.


    "What''s the matter, Roger? Just tell me."


    She was looking at him with curious eyes.


    Roger was an honest man, and they had a good rtionship. That was why Kendall was confused; he


    had never been so hesitant to speak with her.


    "Um¡­ Kendall? I''m embarrassed, but I need to ask you something."


    "Roger, I''m your sister. Just tell me what you have in mind. I won''t make fun of you. Go on. What''s the


    matter?" She intimately draped an arm around Roger''s shoulder and talked to him like a good friend


    would.


    Dn, who saw this from afar, suddenly became gloomy.


    Even though Nelson used to have romantic feelings for Kendall, he was a clever man who knew to give


    up after she and Dn registered their marriage. Knowing that he didn''t stand a chance, he finally


    decided to be nothing more than Kendall''s brother.


    A worried Dn wondered, Is Roger romantically interested in Kendall as well?


    "Kendall, are you close friends with Miss Finley?"


    Roger knew that Kendall had made friends with Amelia after her return to her biological family''s home.


    But instead of Amelia, it was Emma who came to the lunch.


    He wanted to ask to make sure.


    However, it wasn''t that Kendall hadn''t invited Amelia over. It was because Amelia had been held


    captive by Frank!


    Kendall couldn''t help thinking that Frank was¡­ interested in Amelia.


    It was no longer just him venting his anger on her.


    Apart from his obsession with Kendall, Frank was a man whom a woman could trust her whole life with.


    He and Dn were the same. They were the type of men who would never give anyone a chance if


    they didn''t like the person.


    Men like them were usually the type to only love one person for the rest of their lives.


    I wonder if he has let Amelia into his heart.


    Kendall didn''t believe that Frank was even that in love with her. She was sure that he only pestered her


    because he had had a dream of their past life.


    "She''s my friend, yes. What about it?" she asked Roger.


    Roger started stammering again then. Seeing that Kendall was losing her patience, he finally


    confessed in a small voice, "Kendall¡­ I think¡­ I¡­ have fallen in love at first sight with Miss Finley."


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507


    Roger turned bright red when he saw Kendall''s shocked expression.


    He knew that Emma was his brother-inw''s secretary. Someone who could be Dn''s secretary


    had to be incrediblypetent at her job and would surely be earning a high sry too.


    As for why someone with a high sry like Emma relied on public transportation instead, it was


    because she avoided buying a car so that she could get rides from Toddy.


    Roger knew that an aplished young woman like her might not be interested in a guy like him.


    However, at twenty-eight years old, this was the first time he felt so attracted to a girl and he wanted to


    give it a try.


    If he didn''t, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    Even if Emma didn''t return his feelings, at the very least, he gave it a shot and tried his best. That was


    enough to leave him without regrets.


    "Are you serious, Roger?"


    Kendall was somewhat at a loss right now.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Initially, she considered introducing Emma to Nelson, but before Nelson could even meet her, Roger


    had fallen in love with her at first sight.


    Kendall understood her brother well.


    Since he had fallen in love at first sight, he was bound to try and woo Emma.


    Although Emma imed to have given up on Toddy, who knew if she had any lingering feelings for him


    deep down inside her heart? After all, she had been in love with him for so many years now.


    Was it possible to lose all those years of feelings in the blink of an eye?


    Roger was free to try and win Emma over, but he would have to be up against Toddy. Kendall wasn''t


    one to put a damper on someone else''s spirits, but there was no way to sugarcoat it. Toddy had a lot


    more to offer than Roger.


    More importantly, Emma had been in love with Toddy for so many years.


    Kendall felt that Toddy had the advantage in every way.


    Toddy had realized his feelings for Emma and was trying to win her back. If Emma hadn''t truly given up


    on Toddy, then Roger was very likely to get hurt.


    Kendall didn''t want her brother to get hurt.


    "Kendall, I meant every word I said. My heart started beating a lot faster the moment Iid eyes on


    Miss Finley. I couldn''t take my eyes off her. I wished I could stay right by her side. These are all signs of


    my attraction toward her. I fell in love with Miss Finley at first sight."


    Now that Roger told Kendall everything, he no longer felt shy. "Kendall, why are you reacting like that?


    Is it because Miss Finley has a boyfriend? If she does, then, well, I won''t bother her."


    However, he would still pay attention to the goings-on in Emma''s life.


    He might one day have a chance if Emma broke up with her boyfriend.


    "Roger, Emma doesn''t have a boyfriend yet, but just two months ago, she was still deeply in love with


    Toddy Heller, Dn''s assistant. Dn trusts Toddy a lot. He''s Dn''s right-hand man, which makes


    him the second-inmand at Coleman Empire Holdings. Although Emma said she has given up on


    Toddy, it''s still unlikely for her to have let go of years and years of love in just two months. Not to


    mention the fact that Toddy realized he has fallen in love with Emma and is nning to try and woo her.


    "Roger, you''re a great guy, but we still need to be realistic. You''re a great guy, but there are other great


    guys out there, perhaps even greater ones. You get what I mean, right?"


    Kendall hoped that Roger would give up instead ofunching himself straight into the love triangle with


    them, lest he ended up battered and bruised.


    Roger remained quiet for a while.


    However, he soon replied in a determined tone, "Kendall, regardless of whether Miss Finley has let go


    of her feelings for Mr. Heller or not, I still want to give it a try. Can you give me Miss Finley''s number? I


    don''t expect you to help me with anything. I''ll rely on my own best efforts to win her heart."


    The best-case scenario was that he would seed in wooing Emma. If not, then it meant that he and


    Emma weren''t meant for each other.


    "Well, since you''ve decided, you have my full moral support, Roger. Love is something between two


    people. I won''t get involved in your rtionship with Emma."


    Since Roger had made up his mind, Kendall could only support him.


    She gave Emma''s number to him. "You can add her on WhatsApp and talk to her. Get to know her


    better first so it won''t be awkward when you meet in person."


    "I want to be more forward with my actions. As you said, Miss Finley was in love with Mr. Heller and


    they''re working in the samepany now, which means they see each other all the time. I''m already at


    a disadvantage, so if I start by talking to her on WhatsApp, I''m going to suffer a crushing defeat."


    Kendall had nothing to say to that. "Good luck, Roger!"


    Roger chuckled. "I''ll take Mom and Dad home now. You should visit Nell tomorrow. He keeps asking


    about you, so much so that lying has be second nature to us now."


    He had always been an honest man, but for Nelson''s sake, he was forced to learn how to keep a


    straight face even when he was lying through his teeth.


    "Yeah. Dn and I will go over tomorrow."


    Kendall wasn''t going to bring Emma along since Roger had fallen in love with Emma.


    She wasn''t about to introduce Emma to Nelson when she knew about Roger''s feelings for Emma.


    Kendall had a lot of things to do tomorrow.


    She decided to visit Nelson at the hospital first before heading over to Mendelson Residence to get


    even with Frank. After all, he roughed up her man, so even if she couldn''t hold her own against him,


    she was still going over to show her stance.


    Her ultimate goal was to make Frank give up on herpletely.


    Regardless of what happened between her and Frank in their previous life, she was Dn''s wife in this


    life, and she was going to remain his wife for as long as they lived. She wasn''t going to get involved


    with any other man.


    "Drive safe," Kendall said to Roger.


    Roger chuckled. "Don''t worry. I''m not you."


    Kendall blushed and smacked Roger''s arm.


    After getting Emma''s number, Roger happily left Coleman Residence with his parents in tow.


    Kendall and Dn walked his parents to the door and saw them off.


    Once both sets of parents left, Dn casually remarked, "You have an excellent rtionship with your


    brother, Kendall."


    "Of course. He''s my brother. My earliest memories are of me spending all my time with my two


    brothers. They brought me wherever they went."


    If Nelson and Roger heard that, they would have protested and said, "Your Highness, if we didn''t bring


    you along, you''d throw a tantrum and start rolling around the floor."


    The brothers brought Kendall everywhere they went because they couldn''t take her outbursts.


    However, Kendall wasn''t going to expose all the embarrassing details of her childhood to Dn. Hehe.


    "What did you and Roger talk about? Your expression was a little strange."


    "What sharp eyes you have, Dn. You managed to catch the look on my face even though we were


    so far apart."


    After saying that, Kendall realized what was going on and chuckled. "Dn, that''s my brother. Don''t tell


    me you''re jealous of my brother. Aren''t you afraid of turning into a green-eyed monster from all your


    jealousy?"


    Dn refused to admit it. "That''s your brother, which means he''s my brother too. I''m happy that you get


    along so well with your brother. Why would I be jealous of him? I''m just concerned about you and your


    family. Did Roger encounter any kind of trouble? Is he asking us for help?"


    Kendall started wheeling him back into the house as she chuckled and said, "You guessed right,


    Dn."

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508


    "Tell Roger toe to us if he needs any help. We''ll do whatever we can," Dn dered generously


    as if to prove that he wasn''t jealous of Roger.


    "We can''t help him anyway. He''s trying to win the heart of the woman he likes."


    The barest hint of a smile danced across Dn''s eyes and he turned back to look at Kendall. "Roger


    found someone?"


    Well, Dn was a lot more relieved now.


    It wasn''t him who was being too suspicious, but since Kendall wasn''t rted to the Woodses by blood,


    and with Nelson''s prior showing, he was truly worried that even Roger''s feelings toward Kendall would


    change.


    "Yeah. Roger fell in love with Emma at first sight. He was asking me for Emma''s number."


    Dn was taken aback.


    "Didn''t you intend on introducing Miss Finley to Nelson?" Dn quizzed in puzzlement.


    "Yeah, but since Roger has fallen for Emma, let''s forget about that and never bring it up again."


    "I never thought Miss Finley would be so well-received," Dn remarked after a pause.


    "Why wouldn''t she be? She''s an aplished young woman and so pretty too. Guys would be lining


    up to get a chance with her if they didn''t know that she liked Toddy. Still, Roger''s not too bad himself. I


    hope he can defeat Toddy."


    Dn chuckled. He seemed to be delighted. "Toddy should be getting anxious now. He asked for it!


    Kendall, why don''t I arrange for Miss Finley to be your secretary?"


    "Are you sure that''s okay? What''s going to happen to you if you give Emma to me?"


    "There are still a lot of capable secretaries at thepany. I can always bring over a new one."


    Kendall was tempted by Dn''s offer.


    She was returning to the office on Monday and a fierce battle awaited her. The acrimony between her


    and Kelly was nearly at its peak. They were on the verge of dropping all pretense of cordiality now.


    Until a time when Adam kicked Kelly out of thepany, Kelly was still going to be her strongest


    opponent.


    Right now, at thepany, only Adam and Jessie were on Kendall''s side.


    The other directors and managers had still observed the two women from the sidelines.


    After all, Kendall had only managed to sign one major contract and a few smaller ones thus far.


    Thankfully, she managed to negotiate a few business deals at Wino City. She could start the process of


    signing the contract once she got back to the office.


    Parker Corporation belonged to the Parkers, but if she wanted to inherit thepany, she had to prove


    that she was up for the job. Even though Kelly''s reputation was damaged, Kendall had to admit that


    she was still falling behind Kelly when it came to managing the business.


    There were two reasons why Adam hadn''t kicked Kelly out of thepany yet. The first was that he


    had raised Kelly for over two decades now and still cared about her, and the second was that he


    wanted Kendall and Kelly topete against each other. If Kendall won, she could then take over the


    company and chase Kelly out herself.


    If Kendall lost, then the oue would be the same as her previous life.


    She needed a capable secretary to help her.


    "Toddy will be furious if you arrange for Emma to work for me," Kendallmented, but she was still


    swayed by the idea. "You need to ask Emma''s opinion too. If she doesn''t want toe over, then you


    shouldn''t force her."


    Working for Kendall would not be the same as working for Dn.


    Dn agreed to that. "I''ll ask for her opinion first. If she doesn''t want to join you, then I won''t force her.


    I''ll find another secretary that''s just as capable as her for you."


    The couple continued discussing work as they headed back in.


    In another part of town, Toddy sneezed for no apparent reason.


    Valentine''s Day flew by as all the loving couples spent the day together.


    The day after Valentine''s Day, Kendall and Dn headed to the hospital to visit Nelson, apanied


    by several bodyguards. They brought along some supplements as well.


    With all the treatment Nelson had been receiving all this while, he was well on the road to recovery.


    Atst, Kendall and Dn hade to visit him. Nelson had a lot of questions he wanted to ask


    Kendall, but the intimidating look in Dn''s eyes deterred him.


    The couple stayed at the hospital for several hours before Sally started urging them to go back home.


    "Dn," Nelson called out all of a sudden. "Can we talk in private?"


    Dn agreed.


    The others left the room.


    Dn sat down by the bed and fixed his eyes on Nelson as he waited for Nelson to speak.


    "Did something happen with you and Kendall recently?"


    "Nope. We''re fine. I can walk quite a bit now."


    Dn knew about the Woodses keeping the whole situation from Nelson.


    Naturally, he wasn''t going to admit that he and Kendall had nearly been separated.


    Nelson looked Dn straight in the eye.


    "I''m not dumb, Dn. It''s not surprising that you didn''te and visit me at the hospital since you''re


    very busy, but no matter how busy Kendall got, she would stille and see me, yet she didn''t drop by


    for more than two weeks. My parents kept telling me she was busy, but I know it was just an excuse."


    "Kendall had a lot of work to do. As you know, she''s joined Parker Corporation now, and thepany


    belongs to her family, so there''s a high chance she''ll be inheriting thepany in the future. She''s


    never been involved in business before, so she has to work even harder than everyone else."


    "Was it you or your family who did something to Kendall?"


    "Nelson, I love Kendall with all my heart. She''s even more important to me than my life. I''d rather hurt


    myself than see her hurt in any way," Dn dered solemnly.


    Nelson believed him.


    He had been willing to let Kendall be with Dn because he had seen how much Dn loved and


    adored Kendall.


    He no longer felt anything for Kendall, other than brotherly love.


    He was going to be Kendall''s brother for the rest of his life!


    "That means your family hurt her."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dn remained silent for a while before saying, "Nelson, I told you already. No one can hurt Kendall


    while I''m around. No one can make her suffer. Your family entrusted her to me. I will love her, cherish


    her, and protect her for the rest of our lives."


    Nelson stared at Dn. The pause before Dn''s reply was more than enough to confirm Nelson''s


    suspicions. The Colemans'' family elders did something to Kendall that hurt her.


    He knew very well who the culprit would be. No one else, apart from Tilly, would be able to stand up


    against Dn.


    Fortunately, the loving couple was still going strong now.


    It meant that the crisis had been resolved.


    "I''m d that everything''s fine. I trust that you''ll keep Kendall happy."


    Now that Nelson had his answer, he didn''t bother asking any further. There was no point in asking


    anyway. Dn was dead set on remaining silent about it. He wouldn''t be getting an answer, not even if


    he pressed for hours and hours.


    As long as Kendall''s marriage is no longer in danger.


    "By the way, Dn, I''m Kendall''s brother. Even though we''re not rted by blood, I still consider her my


    sister, and she has always treated me as her brother. You don''t need to keep your guard up against me


    like I''m some kind of predator."


    "I''m not keeping my guard up against you," Dn refuted coolly.


    Nelson snorted, but he couldn''t be bothered to expose Dn''s lies.


    Dn wasn''t offended by Nelson''s reaction.


    He knew that Nelson was only worried about Kendall.


    "That''s all. You can go back now. Since you''re all busy, you don''t need toe all that often. I''m almost


    fully recovered anyway. I''ll probably be discharged from the hospital in a few days."

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509


    "Rest well, Nelson."


    Nelson was already telling Dn to go, so Dn wasn''t going to linger around.


    He didn''t have much to say to these two brothers-inw of his.


    His regard for them stemmed solely from their connection to Kendall.


    Dn wheeled himself out.


    Nelson watched him leave with an indecipherable expression.


    Kendall and the others were waiting outside.


    When Dn came out, Kendall walked over to him. "Dn."


    "Nelson wants to rest, Kendall. Let''s go home now. We''lle again another day when we''re free,"


    Dn said calmly.


    Kendall nced into the room and saw that Nelson had his eyes closed, so she didn''t go in again.


    She wheeled Dn over to her parents and said, "Mom, Dad, Roger, we''re leaving now. Call us if you


    need anything."


    Milo acknowledged with a nod and added, "Nothing much is happening now. You can just focus on


    work without worrying about Nell. The doctor said that he''ll be discharged soon."


    Sally looked as if she had something to say, but she didn''t voice it after receiving a couple of looks from


    Milo.


    Roger went to see Kendall and Dn off.


    Once the couple was gone, Milo turned to Sally. "Were you going to bring up Jackson to Kendall just


    now?"


    Jackson was still in custody awaiting trial for beating Nelson up.


    The Whittles hadn''t given up yet. Every few days, someone woulde to the hospital to plead with


    the Woodses to write a formal letter of forgiveness so that Jackson could get a lighter sentence.


    None of the Woodses could stand the sight of them anymore.


    "Jackson''s still the father of Kelly''s child. What a cruel twist of fate."


    Mothers were always constantly worried about something or another.


    Now that Nelson was almost fully recovered, Sally started worrying about Kelly.


    "Why does that change anything? Are you thinking about forgiving them just because Nelson is better


    now? Nelson nearly died! No matter what, I refuse to forgive Jackson. Even if the Whittles or Kelly


    comes to plead his case, you''d better refuse them. You can''t forgive them."


    "Calm down, Milo," Sally quickly said. "I didn''t say I wanted to forgive him. I just feel bad for Kelly. She''s


    so stubborn. Even now, she still insists on keeping the baby. She''s going to be a single mother."


    "Why do you feel bad for her? It was her choice. We didn''t raise her, and she doesn''t consider us her


    parents, so why waste time with all these unnecessary concerns?"


    Milo was even more aggravated at the mention of Kelly.


    "Okay, okay. I won''t bring her up again. Calm down."


    Sally was fully aware of how reprehensible Kelly''s actions were. Although she cared very deeply for


    her, Kelly hadn''t even called her Mom before.


    "When she brought Mrs. Whittle over thest time, it seemed as if she wasn''t interested in saving


    Jackson either. Since she''s not trying to do anything for the sake of the child, why should we worry on


    her behalf? She''s already¡­"


    Milo didn''t continue.


    He already heard about Kelly''s rtionship with Brian.


    Milo couldn''t believe that his daughter was such a person. Neither one of his sons behaved in this


    manner, and it didn''t make sense to say that the Parkers did a poor job teaching her.


    He knew that the Parkers had put a lot of effort into raising Kelly well.


    Whatever. Stop thinking about her. It just makes me angrier.


    As for my grandchild¡­ Hah. Even if Kelly gave birth to a child, she probably wouldn''t want the child to


    acknowledge us as grandparents anyway. She only recognizes the Parkers as her family.


    I might as well hope for Kendall to have a child sooner rather thanter if I want to experience being a


    grandpa.


    Kendall didn''t know that her parents got into a tiny fight because of Kelly after she left.


    "What did Nell talk to you about?" Kendall asked Dn.


    "He asked me if you suffered any grievancestely."


    "You didn''t tell him, right?"


    Dn tightened his grip around her hand and answered in a low voice, "No. Nell said he''ll always be


    your brother."


    "He has always been my brother."


    Kendall found it odd that Nelson made such a statement.


    Dn smiled and kissed her cheek. He didn''t tell her that Nelson once developed romantic feelings for


    her.


    Kendall saw her two brothers as nothing more than brothers.


    It''s better if I don''t tell her about this. When it came to this, both Dn and Nelson saw eye to eye.


    "Hubby, I want to head over to Mendelson Residence."


    Dn''s eyes glittered. "Trying to seek justice on my behalf?"


    Kendall wrapped her arms around his neck. Her gentle, delicate features captivated Dn. He gulped.


    They were in the car right now, and Ronnie and the driver were in the car with them. He couldn''t give in


    to his urge to push her down in the backseat and indulge in a bout of passion.


    "You''re protective of me, and I''m just as protective as you. Giving is a two-way street."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Dn smiled. He couldn''t resist her loveliness and started kissing her.


    After the kiss, he said hoarsely, "I''m happy that you want to stand up for me, but you don''t need to start


    a fight with Frank. You can''t defeat him. I''m also worried that he''ll stop you from leaving once you''re


    there."


    Frank would love to have Kendalle over alone to see him.


    Kendall couldn''t defeat Frank. If Frank decided to take it seriously, he could easily overpower Kendall


    and lock her up inside his house.


    Frank was a lunatic, and Dn wouldn''t bet on the chances that Frank would remain a gentleman.


    "I won''t be going over by myself. You''reing with me. You can wait outside while I bring Ronnie and


    the others in with me. Your face was all red and swollen because of him. I can''t rest until I teach him a


    lesson for you. He''s despicable. Here we are happily married, and hees along and insists on trying


    to get between us. He''s the reason for all our suffering. I don''t like bearing grudges, but that''s only


    because I''d much rather take my revenge right away."


    She wasn''t in Orapolis when the two men got into a fight, so she had made a mental note of it first.


    Now that she was back, it was time to settle the score with Frank.


    "Okay," Dn said with a smile.


    Kendall heading over to stand up for Dn would only end up twisting the knife further into Frank''s


    heart.


    This should be enough to force him to give up now, right?


    "Take us to Mendelson Residence," Dn instructed the driver.


    The driver acknowledged hismand and changed to a different route.


    Kendall and Dn brought their bodyguards with them as they headed straight for Mendelson


    Residence.


    Desmond was dumbfounded when he heard the news.


    He was still in disbelief as he grabbed the bodyguard who brought the message. "Who did you say is


    here?"


    "Miss Kendall Parker. She said she wants to see Mr. Mendelson."


    "Did shee by herself?"


    "No. Mr. Coleman is with her, but he didn''t get out of the car. Miss Kendall came down with a few of Mr.


    Coleman''s bodyguards."


    Desmond frowned. "She must be here to take revenge on Mr. Mendelson. What''s with this couple


    anyway? Why are they so petty? Mr. Coleman has already settled the score with Mr. Mendelson. Miss


    Kendall is also trying to get even as soon as shees back."


    Mr. Mendelson''s going to get hurt again.


    Why is it that Mr. Mendelson''s always the one who gets hurt?


    "Should I let her in, Mr. Desmond?" the bodyguard asked.


    "See if you can get Miss Kendall toe in alone without the Colemans'' bodyguards following her in,"


    Desmond instructed.


    Although Miss Kendall knows a bit of taekwondo, she still won''t be able to beat Mr. Mendelson.

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510


    If it''s just Miss Kendall alone, Mr. Mendelson won''t be heavily injured even if he doesn''t fight back


    against Miss Kendall, Desmond thought.


    "I''m afraid not, Mr. Desmond," the bodyguard said. "Mr. Coleman won''t let Miss Kendalle in by


    herself."


    Desmond was about to continue talking when Frank appeared all of a sudden. "Open the gates," he


    instructed in a low voice. "Let Kendalle in. Don''t stop her, no matter whom she brings in with her."


    Amelia, who had been inside the room counting money, immediately stopped what she was doing and


    came out when she heard what Frank said.


    "Kendall''s here?" Amelia asked.


    She had been trying to count all hundreds of thousands by herself and had failed to thus far. She


    med it all on Frank who kept bugging her until she would forget how much she counted up to and


    would have to start over again.


    Amelia had no idea what Frank said to the Taylor men. Frank had been forcefully keeping her here in


    his house for nearly two days. Her mother kept calling her and telling her to secretly run off, but she


    didn''t receive any calls from the men in her family.


    She suspected that they had given up on her.


    Frank said nothing. Desmond then nodded.


    Amelia was excited at first. She was about to go out and receive Kendall when a thought urred to


    her, and she quickly wiped the smile off her face. She turned around and went over to Frank. "Kendall


    must be here to get even with you. Why don''t you, uhh, hide somewhere?"


    Frank nced down at her.


    He smirked andmented, "I almost thought I was hearing things. Are you worried about me?


    Shouldn''t you be pping with joy that Kendall''s here to beat me up?"


    Amelia was speechless.


    Hah. There''s no point trying to be nice to some people.


    Frank nced at the door. His smile disappeared as he said lightly, "Some things are unavoidable.


    Even if Kendall''s arrival is the start of a hurricane, I''ll take it."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He owed it to Kendall and the baby girl.


    Amelia thought Frank was hopeless.


    Still, it had nothing to do with her.


    She was one of Kendall''s good friends and took Kendall''s side, so even if Kendall beat Frank to death,


    she still wouldn''t plead for mercy on Frank''s behalf.


    A few minutester, Kendall came over with Ronnie and the other bodyguards in tow.


    Frank''s gaze softened at the sight of her.


    "Kendall!"


    Amelia came forward to greet Kendall.


    Kendall''s icy expression faltered for a moment when she spotted her good friend. She quickly checked


    on Amelia and sighed in relief once she confirmed that Amelia was fine.


    "Do you stille here every day?" Kendall asked quietly.


    "He''s the one who sends people to bring me over," Amelia corrected. "I didn''te here myself."


    Kendall felt that Amelia''s reaction was a little excessive.


    She patted Amelia on the shoulder and said apologetically, "I''m the reason why you got caught up in all


    of this, Amy."


    "I did everything willingly."


    Although Frank had been terrible to her at the start, she had done everything willingly. Frank was still


    mean to her, but he was a lot less harsh than he used to be.


    "I''ll get you out of hereter. If he dares to force you toe over again, I''ll¡ª"


    "Kendall."


    Amelia cut her off, and under Kendall''s puzzled gaze, she said somewhat embarrassingly, "I like it here


    now."


    After a pause, Kendall asked, "Have you fallen in love with Frank?"


    That delusional man is considered fairly handsome, and Amelia has always been fond of handsome


    men. She takes a liking to any guy with good looks.


    Kendall had long since sensed that things between the two had changed, but she never thought


    something woulde out of it.


    "What are you talking about? Why would I fall in love with him? He''s so hung up on you. I''d be a fool if I


    fell in love with him, like a moth flying straight toward the me."


    Amelia nearly shrieked in response, but after recalling that Frank was still nearby, she lowered her


    voice and exined, "You know how my mom has been arranging blind dates for me, right? This time,


    she''s trying to set me up with Mrs. Mullinsky''s son. Mrs. Mullinsky is a good friend of my mom''s, and


    I''ve known Caleb Mullinsky ever since we were children.


    "I''m not interested in Caleb in that way, but my mom keeps trying to create opportunities for us to hang


    out together. I''m so annoyed that I''m about to lose my mind. I might as well stay here in Mendelson


    Residence. At the very least, I won''t be bothered here. Even though my mom knows that I''m here, she


    can''t tell Caleb toe and look for me."


    Kendall chuckled. "I see. I thought you had fallen in love with Frank. If you did, then I would''ve


    considered going easy on him for your sake."


    "Definitely not," Amelia denied at once.


    However, she couldn''t stop herself from putting in a good word for Frank. "Kendall, Dn already came


    over to get even with Frank. He wasn''t the only one who got hurt that day. Frank''s injuries were even


    worse."


    Kendall stared at Amelia.


    Although Amelia imed that she didn''t love Frank, she was still pleading on his behalf. This meant


    that she wasn''tpletely indifferent toward Frank.


    "Why are you staring at me like that, Kendall? I''m not trying to plead mercy on Frank''s behalf. I just


    think that he has the freedom to like you, even though he has gone too far."


    At that very moment, Frank came over to them.


    Ronnie and the other bodyguards immediately stood in front of the women. They didn''t want to let


    Frank get too close.


    "Kendall."


    Frank''s eyes were fixed on Kendall. "You''re back. How are you?"


    "I''m great," Kendall tossed back icily. "You must be disappointed, huh?"


    "Kendall, I¡­"


    Frank felt very conflicted.


    He wanted her to be well, but he was also upset that she and Dn were still very much in love after


    surviving the various trials and tribtions. He wanted her to suffer at the hands of the Colemans so


    that she would be disheartened to leave.


    "Kendall, I know you''re here to get revenge for Dn. Dn did a number on me that day too, you


    know. You can''t listen to just his side of the story."


    "Dn''s my husband, so of course, I''ll listen to just his side of the story. You deserved whatever he did


    to you. My heart aches for my husband whom you hit, so I''m here to get even with you. Frank, I''ve told


    you countless times. We''re not involved in any way, and there''s no baby either. You''re just being


    delusional. You should see a doctor about that.


    "Everything that you''ve done to try and ruin my marriage with Dn only made me resent you even


    more. I''ve been very clear about this: even if the Colemans chased me out and Dn divorced me, I


    still won''t marry you, so just give up!"


    All color drained from Frank''s face.


    Amelia sighed to herself when she saw how pale he was. True enough, Kendall was the only one who


    could hurt Frank.


    Kendall hasn''t even started hitting him yet. Just a few words from her are enough to crush him.


    After a long bout of silence, Frank said quietly, "Since you''re here to get even on behalf of Dn, go


    ahead. I won''t fight back. Still, take it easy. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "Sir," Desmond called out softly.


    Frank raised his hand to stop Desmond from saying anything else.


    Amelia wanted to speak up too, but in the end, she kept quiet.


    Kendall marched forward and grabbed Frank by the cor. As she raised her fist, she saw him closing


    his eyes. He genuinely didn''t attempt to avoid her attacks.


    Kendall red at Frank for a moment, then turned to nce at Amelia before dering icily, "My hand


    will hurt if I hit you, and my husband''s heart will ache because of that."


    She lowered her fist and let go of Frank''s cor, but instead, she shoved him hard and he fell backward


    onto the floor.

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    When Frank stumbled to the floor, Amelia nearly rushed forward to help him.


    She had already raised her foot to take a step when she recalled that she was friends with Kendall, and


    how the Colemans had chased Kendall out because of Frank, which forced her and Dn to spend


    some time apart. Amelia quietly withdrew her foot again.


    The crueler and more heartless Kendall was to Frank, the more likely he would finally give up on her at


    last.


    I won''t have toe over to Mendelson Residence anymore once Frank gives up on Kendall.


    "Sir!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was Desmond who rushed over to help Frank up.


    After helping Frank get back to his feet, Desmond turned to Kendall and said, "Miss Kendall¡ª"


    "You''re Mr. Desmond, right? Please call me Young Mistress Coleman."


    Kendall stressed the fact that she was married. It was meant to remind Frank that she was married and


    to not waste any more time on her. She couldn''t ept his infatuated love for her.


    However, Desmond kept referring to her as Miss Kendall anyway. Frank liked hearing others referring


    to her as such. That way, he could fool himself into thinking that Kendall was still single, and he still had


    a chance with her.


    "Miss Kendall, Mr. Mendelson didn''t do anything wrong. If you must insist that he did, then his only


    mistake is to be too in love with you. That day, Mr. Coleman had already settled the score with Mr.


    Mendelson. They were both injured but Mr. Mendelson''s injuries were worse. I don''t expect you to pity


    Mr. Mendelson, but please don''te and add insult to injury."


    "Shut up, Desmond!" Frank barked. "Stay out of it! This is between Kendall and me!"


    "Sir!" Desmond called out to him with an aching heart.


    When Kendall wasn''t around, Desmond noticed that Frank seemed to show a tiny bit of interest in


    Amelia, but now that Kendall was here, she was all Frank could see.


    This is too unfair toward Ms. Taylor.


    Desmond wanted to stand up for Amelia.


    "Go away!" Frank snarled.


    Desmond had no choice but to retreat. He stood beside Amelia and sighed when he saw that she was


    unaffected by everything.


    I can''t expect Miss Kendall to take pity on Mr. Mendelson, and neither can I expect Ms. Taylor to do so


    either, since Mr. Mendelson keeps treating Ms. Taylor badly.


    Frank stared at Kendall and uttered in a deep, quiet voice, "Kendall, you''re afraid that your hand will


    hurt if you hit me, so I''ll hit myself. That way, your hand won''t hurt, and you''ll still get your revenge."


    He started pping himself in the face.


    Smack!


    The first p rang out loud and clear.


    Desmond''s heart was breaking.


    Kendall frowned, but she stayed silent. She observed Amelia''s expression out of the corner of her eye.


    Since Amelia didn''t seem affected at all, Kendall didn''t stop Frank from hitting himself.


    Therefore, right before everyone''s eyes, Frank kept pping himself over and over again. He hit


    himself so hard that his face turned into a swollen tomato after a few ps. His face was covered in


    streaky red marks.


    Those who worked for Frank were agonized by this.


    On the other hand, the Colemans'' bodyguards remained expressionless.


    Amelia kept watching as Frank pped himself time and time again, and all of a sudden, she felt a


    prick in her heart. She felt a lump grow in her throat and quickly averted her eyes to avoid seeing how


    Frank was tormenting himself.


    Kendall, who had been observing Amelia''s reaction all along, felt a surge ofplicated emotions.


    Just as Frank was about to hit himself in the face yet again, Kendall spoke up coldly. "Mr. Mendelson,


    I''m going to repeat this onest time. I am Dn''s wife. I''m going to be his wife for the rest of my life. I


    can''t ept your love and devotion. Please stop bothering me. You''ll only be able to move on with your


    life once you let go of your feelings for me because we can never be together. That''s all I have to say.


    Let''s go, Ronnie."


    Kendall turned around and left, and the Colemans'' bodyguards followed closely behind.


    She didn''t ask Amelia to leave with her.


    Amelia didn''t realize what was happening until Kendall had left with the bodyguards. She was


    supposed to follow Kendall out.


    Now that Kendall''s gone, am I leaving or staying?


    Amelia hesitated for a long time after looking at Frank, whose disappointment-filled eyes peeked


    through his swollen face, and eventually, she chose to stay.


    Frank stared in a daze in the direction where Kendall had left. His heart had shatteredpletely.


    She kept rejecting him so heartlessly. She kept telling him that she was Dn''s wife and would only be


    his wife for the rest of her life.


    She wasn''t interested in his love for her! She didn''t care that he was devoted to her!


    "Sir."


    Desmond came forward with a heart full of sympathy. "Sir, just give up. Miss Kendall isn''t heartless. It''s


    just that she has already given her heart to Mr. Coleman. She only has one to give. Since she has


    given it to Mr. Coleman, she can''t give it to you anymore. Why must you continue devoting yourself to


    her this way?"


    Frank didn''t say anything.


    He hit himself very hard just now in the hopes that Kendall would take pity on him.


    Right now, his face had swollen up twice the size it usually was.


    Even so, Kendall didn''t pity him at all.


    She indeed wasn''t his to have!


    Frank closed his eyes as a solitary tear fell out of the corner of his eye.


    In this life, she met Dn first and fell in love with him. She was now his wife.


    He was toote. He had missed his chance with her.


    "Frank, you should put some ice on your face," Amelia came over and advised gently.


    Frank didn''t respond. He turned around and walked back into the house.


    Desmond and Amelia exchanged nces. Out of worry, Desmond suggested, "Ms. Taylor, I''m really


    worried about Mr. Mendelson. Can you talk to him and convince him to put some ice on his face?"


    Amelia didn''t refuse him.


    She quickly went into the house but didn''t see any sign of Frank. He had gone upstairs.


    Amelia got an ice pack and went up to look for Frank. When she arrived at his room, his door was


    closed, so she started knocking and calling out to him, "Open up, Frank. Put some ice on your face so


    that the swelling goes down."


    Frank didn''t answer. No matter how hard Amelia knocked on the door, he refused to open it and didn''t


    say anything either.


    Desmond came over and asked anxiously, "Is Mr. Mendelson not opening the door, Ms. Taylor?"


    Amelia nodded.


    In the past, she only ever heard Desmond describing how pitiful Frank was.


    Today, she finally witnessed Frank''s obsession with Kendall. She had been shocked by it and felt a


    bittersweet feeling in her heart.


    Amelia and Kendall had been friends for over a year now. She knew very well that Kendall barely


    interacted with Frank. Frank was obsessed with Kendall because of the repetitive dream he had.


    Just because of a dream, Frank became devoted to Kendall and sacrificed a lot for her.


    Still, Kendall wasn''t interested at all, no matter how devoted Frank was to her.


    Kendall was Dn''s wife. They were legally married now. There was nothing but pain and hurt in store


    for Frank if he continued to be so obsessed with Kendall.


    Desmond had given all the advice he possibly could to Frank, and for Kendall''s sake, Amelia had tried


    numerous times as well.


    Frank just refuses to listen to anyone else.


    "Sir! Sir!"


    Desmond kept knocking on the door.


    Still, there was no response.


    Desmond was on the verge of breaking the door down.


    "Mr. Desmond, just leave him alone for now so that he can calm down."


    Amelia sighed. "Although he''s hurting now, maybe he''ll finally think things through and let go."


    This pain was going toe sooner orter.


    Amelia had felt a pang in her heart when she saw the look in Frank''s eyes earlier. He was truly in


    despair.


    Desmond sighed as well. "I hope Mr. Mendelson gives up this time. He has been hurt countless times


    because of Miss Kendall."


    Miss Kendall was concerned when Mr. Coleman got hurt, but she probably doesn''t care at all that Mr.


    Mendelson''s hurt. That''s the stark difference between the presence and absence of love.

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512


    Kendall walked out of the Mendelson Residence with mixed emotions. As soon as Dn saw her, he


    instantly pushed open the car door and got out. He did not even need his wheelchair as he strode over


    to her.


    "Darling." She snuggled into his arms.


    He reciprocated the hug without any words. He knew that she tended to refer to him as ''darling''


    whenever she was in a bad mood. Is she upset after admonishing Frank? He had wild thoughts running


    through his mind, but he did not inquire further as he knew that she would talk about it if she wanted to.


    After a moment, Kendall lifted her head from his embrace and told him, "Darling, let''s head home."


    "Okay, let''s go." Dn bent down and carried her into his arms. At that, she hastily wrapped her arms


    around his neck.


    The car was just a few steps away, so he managed that fine. He ced her into the car before getting


    in after that. Since the bodyguards were well-trained, they ascended their cars respectively and the car


    entourage left the Mendelson Residence in a single file two minutester.


    After some time, Kendall piped up, "Darling, Amelia may have fallen in love with Frank."


    Stunned at first, Dn soon realized that it was reasonable. After all, if he disregarded his long-


    standing feud with Frank, Frank was an impressive man with good looks. It would be hard for one to


    resist him once the person shared their time.


    Furthermore, Amelia was practically glued to Frank''s side daily and she had been rejected by Ronnie


    after she confessed her feelings to him, so it was likely that she would have redirected her feelings


    toward Frank after the rejection.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Are you upset because Amelia has fallen in love with Frank?"


    "Yes, darling. I didn''t manage to stand up for you because Amy was very protective of him."


    Subsequently, Kendall burrowed herself deeper into Dn''s arms and added, "It''s all my fault that


    Amelia is stuck by Frank''s side, so I didn''t take any action against him for her sake. Instead, he pped


    himself as punishment."


    Dn held her tighter and coaxed, "Kendall, I''m happy enough that you had the intention to stand up


    for me. It''s fine that you didn''t end up taking any action. Plus, it''d pain me to find out that you hurt your


    hands after beating him up. Did Frank p himself, though?"


    "Yes, he was quite ruthless toward himself and he delivered some strong blows; his face swelled up


    after several strikes. On top of that, I saw how upset Amelia was, so I quickly left the ce with Ronnie


    and the others to prevent him from continuing his self-harm. I didn''t want her to be tormented any


    further¡­


    Darling, do you think Amelia and Frank will end up together? Frank is too fixated on his ways. I''ve


    noticed that the way she regards him is different from how she was with Ronnie. She was merely


    impressed by Ronnie but didn''t fall for him. After she had professed her love for him and was rejected,


    it only took her two days to get over it."


    Dn remained silent for a moment before replying, "It depends on whether Frank can move on. If he


    has, then there is a possibility that Ms. Taylor could seed. Over these years, no woman has been by


    Frank''s side. Other than him being exceptionally open toward you, Ms. Taylor''s the only woman he


    interacted the most with. If he was unable to tolerate her, then there was no way he would''ve invited


    her over every single day."


    Kendall heaved a sigh at that. "I would''ve never expected that Amy would fall for Frank, though. I hope


    that he can move on and ept her so that things won''t end up being disastrous for both parties."


    "Kendall, everyone has their path when ites to love. Perhaps Ms. Taylor is the right one for him.


    Initially, things might be tough, but if she''s able to win his affection, she will end up leading a blissful life


    in the future. Frank and I don''t see eye to eye because we''re too simr in our ways. We would be fine


    leading our own lives if we hadn''t fallen for someone, but once we had, that person would be our


    rightful one in this lifetime. We wouldn''t hesitate to give everything to the apple of our eye. Frank is


    just¡­ His feelings for you might not be romantic, but it''s his obsession with your baby girl."


    Dn was unsure of the identity of the baby''s parents in Kendall''s dream. After all, it was a dream, and


    he was unable to do anything but watch as a bystander.


    After considering his words, she found that he made a lot of sense. Frank had only approached her


    from the start because of her child and his obsession with the baby, not her. I''m sure that my baby


    won''t appear in our lives in this lifetime again.


    Indeed, Dn was on point with his analysis of Frank.


    Meanwhile, Frank locked himself in his room and was syed on his bed as he stared mindlessly at


    the ceiling. Both of his cheeks were swollen and red, but he did not care at all.


    Baby girl, he apologized in his mind. Baby girl, Daddy''s sorry for not being able to win Mommy back.


    Without Mommy by my side, there is no way you would be able toe back to me.


    As he was lost in his thoughts, he fell asleep halfway. Perhaps it was because of his constant saudade


    for his baby girl; as soon as he fell asleep, the familiar dream was starting to rey in his head like a


    broken film reel.


    In the dream, he was currently inside the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in Orapolis at night. As


    soon as he walked through the front door, he heard someone moan inside the bedroom.


    Frowning, he walked further into the room to find Kendall on the bed. Her cheeks were flushed, and


    she appeared to be in a delirious state; it was evident that she had been drugged. She moaned out of


    difort and instinctively tugged at her clothes with both hands.


    From a bird''s-eye view, Frank saw himself standing by the bedside and observing Kendall, who was


    clearly in distress. After a brief moment, he sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to stroke her


    face. She was stunning, both in the dream and in real life, and he was unable to disregard her beauty.


    As soon as he touched her face, she grasped his hand like she had found a lifeline and took it to her


    face before repeatedly nuzzling it.


    Frank had heard of how one would behave after being drugged, and their skin would be scorching hot.


    If one even touched the drugged person, they would assume that the other party''s hand was icy-cold


    and instinctively reach out to grab at it to bring their temperature down.


    "It''s hot¡­" Kendall muttered to herself.


    He allowed her to grab his hand and nuzzle it against her face. "What''s your name?" he asked in a low


    voice. "Who sent you to my room?"


    "It''s hot¡­" She was in a delirious state and was not lucid enough to answer his question at all. At that


    moment, all she wanted was to grab the ice to cool off!


    Subsequently, he extricated his hand and took out his cell phone to ce a call to his men to


    investigate why she was in his room. Next, he nced at Kendall, who was clearly in affliction. She


    wriggled from time to time out of distress with her stunning face and great figure, looking fairly


    seductive.


    Although Frank was generally one with exceptional self-control, he was surprised to find that his self-


    control was dissipating gradually upon seeing her state. He ced his palm on her face once again,


    but this time, he held her head in ce and slowly lowered his head. He had barely brushed his lips


    against hers when he shivered from the sensation.


    Ring. Ring. Ring.


    Suddenly, his cell phone went off.


    His men had found out the truth¡ªthe woman in his room was sent to his room by mistake. She was not


    intended for him but was supposed to be sent to an old man named Reill.


    "Master, we''ve also received some great news that you''d be happy to hear. Your opponent, Master


    Dn, attended a corporate dinner and was targeted. The Coleman Family''s bodyguards are currently


    sending him over to Dynasty Hotel as swiftly as they can."


    This is such a coincidence! At that, Frank instantly released Kendall.

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    "Who would dare to target Dn?" Frank was interested to find out as he asked. "I can''t believe


    someone who''s as careful as he would end up a target of sabotage."


    Frank''s man replied, "I don''t know the person who did it."


    Frank stated, "It must be Yasmine Zorn. She''s the only person who would dare to target Dn. She''s


    infatuated with him and has been pursuing him for years to no avail. He has no feelings toward her, so I


    guess she must''ve decided to leap."


    "We can''t let Yasmine''s plote to fruition."


    If Dn spent the night with Yasmine, he would surely take responsibility for his actions. By then, the


    Colemans and the Zorns would end up forming a marriage alliance. This would be of great help to the


    Colemans, but it would adversely affect the Mendelsons.


    ncing at the woman on the bed, Frank instructed without any hesitation, "Immediately send this


    woman to Dynasty Hotel across the street. Dn has his private room there."


    "Master, that''s the Coleman Family''s turf, so I''m afraid we might not seed."


    It would be rtively easy to send someone to Dynasty Hotel, but it would be challenging to send her


    into Dn''s room.


    Frank sneered in response. "I''ll make the necessary arrangements. You just need to send her over."


    Having said that, he hung up and made another call to an unknown number. Once the other party


    answered the phone, he instructed in a low voice, "I''ve asked for my men to send a woman over. Find a


    way to get her into Dn''s room. Then, send her back to me immediately after everything has ended.


    Don''t let Dn find out the woman''s identity."


    "Sure." A crisp, sweet voice rang out and affirmed his instruction.


    That person should be Frank''s spy in Dynasty Hotel, and he had never made use of that person for


    anything. This time, he had no choice but to deploy them to stop Dn and Yasmine from getting


    together.


    As for the person on his bed, she was involved in another sinister plot. So, once everything had ended


    with Dn, he would instruct his man to send this unlucky woman to Reill''s room, where she was


    originally supposed to be. As such, anything that happened thereafter would have nothing to do with


    him.


    Under Frank''s maniption, a drugged Kendall was then sent over to Dn''s private room


    sessfully.


    However, Frank had no idea what had happened between Dn and Kendall. Even though this was his


    dream, he could not make out the scene concretely. Since both of them had been drugged, things


    would go ording to how he had imagined.


    He was right.


    He popped over personally to check on Kendall when she was sent back, and she remained in an


    unconscious state. There were hickeys all over her neck, which proved that his plot was a sess.


    After everything was over, he was no longer concerned about that unlucky woman.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, Frank jolted awake and stared nkly at the ceiling as he recalled the scene in his dream. In


    his past visions, he would be kissing Kendall, and she would end up pregnant. Other than that, he did


    not dream of anything else.


    However, this time, he went through the entire dream and found out that he had never slept with her


    after all; it was Dn who did. The baby girl was not his daughter either¡ªshe was Dn''s! Meanwhile,


    he was the one who orchestrated all of this by sending her to his enemy''s bed.


    Despite his effort, Frank knew that he had no one else to me for not winning Kendall over. Her love


    for Dn had always been unchanged. This was because Frank had given her up from the very start


    by pushing her into another man''s arms!


    She had mentioned before that the baby had died in the hands of Jackson and Kelly. Due to that, he


    had gone after Whittle Holdings relentlessly and targeted them to the brink of bankruptcy.


    This should have been Dn''s job, but he had helped his rival toplete it instead. Perhaps, it could


    be considered as his token of apology toward Kendall and the baby girl who resembled her so much.


    The picture he had drawn of his baby was indeed adorable. He had always thought of the baby as his


    daughter, but now that he realized that she was his rival''s daughter, he could not contain the mixed


    emotions within him. Even more so, he regretted his actions and med himself for everything.


    Based on the entire dream Frank had experienced earlier, paired with everything that Kendall had told


    him before, he managed to deduce that she had been a target of Jackson and Kelly''s scheme. Both of


    them had intended to send Kendall to Reill''s room and bring her into disrepute, but they ended up


    sending her to the wrong room.


    In the end, Kendall was deflowered by Dn. After she was sent back to Reill''s room, Jackson


    appeared and pretended he was the one who spent the night with her. She was in love with him all that


    time, so she innately married him after the incident.


    She mentioned that she had gone through hell when she lived with the Whittles. That was as expected,


    though, because she had fallen to their prey then. Meanwhile, Kelly and Jackson had schemed so


    much to put her through all this just to gain the Parker Family fortune.


    Yet, Kendall waspletely unaware that the baby was Dn''s, whereas Dn did not know the


    existence of his daughter either, so no one stood up for the mother-and-daughter duo. In the end, the


    baby lost her life.


    At this point, Frank felt a tight feeling in his chest as his face turned paler than ever. He had also yed


    a part in Kendall and her daughter''s tragedy, so he had no right to continue pursuing her; neither did he


    have the right to bring the baby back because he had yed a role in causing her death when she was


    merely seven months old. She did not even know who her biological father was during her point of


    death.


    Even up till today, Kendall had assumed that he was the baby''s biological father. If she realized that the


    baby was Dn''s and that Frank had yed a role in her tragedy, she would surely hate him more than


    she did now.


    With that realization, Frank clenched his bedsheets tightly as he knew that he had no right to profess


    his love for Kendall. He was the one who had single-handedly pushed her to Dn. However, he did


    not want her hatred toward him to deepen, so he decided to keep his dream a secret even if he could


    not quite figure out the truth of everything. Rather, he would slowly repay his debt toward her and her


    daughter in the future to atone for his sins.


    Thud¡ª Thud¡ª


    A series of knocks resounded on the door. Then, Frank heard Amelia''s voice ring out. "Frank, are you


    dead? If you''re not, then get up and open the door."


    He was significantly speechless by that.


    Truthfully, he did wish for his death to dawn upon him just so he could atone for his sins and clear


    Kendall''s hatred for him. Unfortunately, he opened his eyes and realized that it was only a dream, and


    he was still very much alive. The stinging pain on his cheeks was a reminder of the fact that he had


    punished himself in front of Kendall earlier.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Nheless, Kendall had left with an indifferent look and she was not the least bit affected at all. In the


    past, Frank had been envious that Dn won her affection and empathy whenever Dn was hurt. Yet,


    he finally realized now that even if he ended up dead in front of her, she would never shed a single tear


    for him.


    Thud¡ª Thud¡ª Thud¡ª


    The knocks on the door started to get louder. Meanwhile, Frank thought to himself, Amelia isn''t gentle


    at all despite being a girl, and she''s knocking on the door as if she wants to kick it down.


    "Frank, get up and open the door! Do you think Kendall would feel anything even if you''re cooped up in


    your room? I''ve told you! She''s Master Dn''s wife and they''re a perfect match for each other. If you


    love her so much, you should give them your blessings and stop trying to wreck their marriage. I''ve told


    you what love should truly be about. It should be about selflessness and not possession."


    At that, Frank snorted coldly and sat up. He knew that if he remained in bed, the woman outside the


    door would kick the door down. To preserve his door, he decided to open it and let her in.


    Subsequently, the door revealed Amelia holding an ice pack in her hand from before. Since she could


    not withstand the ice pack''s cold, she kicked as hard as she could at his door.

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514


    The door was flung open and Amelia''s kicknded on Frank''s stomach, after which he plunged to the


    ground by the sudden force.


    At that point, she was caught by surprise. Not bad, me! I''ve kicked the mighty President Mendelson to


    the ground. Maybe it''s because I''ve been hanging out quite often with Kendall, so her martial arts skills


    have rubbed off on me.


    Meanwhile, Frank clutched his stomach and red at Amelia. Why hasn''t shee over to help me


    up?!


    "I-I didn''t know that you''d suddenly open the door. I didn''t get to withdraw my foot in time, so that''s why


    I kicked you. Still, aren''t you agile on your feet? Why didn''t you dodge it?" Though Amelia felt guilty,


    she refused to admit her mistake.


    "I banged on the door for so long, yet you didn''t even utter a word. I thought you were dead inside the


    room! I was about to call the undertaker toe and remove your dead body, but then, you¡ª"


    "Is my death on your wishlist?" He rose from the ground on his own. I must be naive to think that she


    would help me up.


    "Yeah. You''re such a mean person, so you deserve to die."


    At that moment, Frank recalled that he had inadvertently caused the baby''s death, so he muttered


    under his breath, "Yeah, I do. I deserve to die."


    At that, Amelia reached out to feel his forehead. "You''re not feverish. Why do you seem possessed?


    Are you still upset because of Kendall? I''ve told you that¡ª"


    "Amelia, don''t interfere in the matter between me and Kendall."


    "I don''t want to interfere either, but she''s my best friend and you''re intent on wrecking her marriage, so


    how can I sit still?"


    "Then, why don''t you just marry me and keep me under control for the rest of my life?"


    Thwack!


    The ice pack was flung onto Frank.


    Laughing out of frustration, Amelia sneered angrily. "Only someone out of their mind would marry you!


    I''m sane, by the way. Do you think that by marrying me, you would be able to get closer to Kendall? If


    you force me into marrying you, I''ll cut off ties with her so that you won''t be able to go on with whatever


    n you have!"


    In response, Frank merely stared at her in silence. Friendship is such a priority for her.


    "Do it yourself. I''m leaving." Amelia turned around and left without the ice pack.


    He did not stop her and only watched as she left. Exiting the room, she remained at the entrance for


    several minutes before descending the stairs silently.


    In the meantime, Desmond was waiting downstairs for her and he came forward to express concern as


    soon as he saw her. "Ms. Taylor, did Master open the door?"


    "Yeah, he did. I''ve handed the ice pack to him, but I''m not sure whether he''ll apply it. I think this time,


    he seems to have given up. Desmond, if there''s nothing urgent, I''ll get going now."


    In actuality, Amelia wanted to go and see Kendall. Since she did not leave with Kendall earlier on, she


    was worried that her friend would jump to the wrong conclusion. To avoid this, she wanted to seek her


    out to exin everything. To her, Kendall was way more important than that psychotic man, Frank.


    "Ms. Taylor, Master hasn''t had anything to eat yet. None of us would be able to convince him to eat


    afterward if you leave now."


    Desmond did not want her to leave just yet. During Master''s most painful moments, if Ms. Taylor stays


    by his side to care for him and providefort, then that would surely improve their rtionship by


    leaps and bounds. There has been a slight change in my master''s attitude toward her, but she seems


    to be quite indifferent toward him. She keeps hoping that he will encounter trouble and even mentioned


    that she would call the undertaker when she realizes that he''s dead to get them to remove his dead


    body.


    At that, Desmond was fairly speechless by her.


    "He must not be hungry if he doesn''t want to eat. I''m sure he''ll eat something when the timees.


    Desmond, I''ve got something on, so I''ve got to go," said Amelia as she headed toward the door.


    Meanwhile, Desmond realized that she was intent to leave, so he did not stop her. "Ms. Taylor, I''ll get


    the driver to send you home," he suggested while trailing after her.


    At that, she did not reject his offer. A few minutester, the driver for the Mendelson Family started the


    car and drove her off. Till then, Frank remained out of sight.


    Desmond stood at the front door and watched as the car departed. He heaved a sigh while muttering to


    himself, "Ms. Taylor''s such a nicedy. When will Master fully move on from Ms. Parker and get


    together with her?"


    When the car drove out of the Mendelson Residence, Amelia turned to the driver. "Sir, please send me


    to the Colemans."


    The driver affirmed.


    Subsequently, she dialed Kendall''s number, which swiftly went through. "Kendall, are you free? I''m


    coming over to see you right now."


    "I am. Are you still at the Mendelsons? Do you want me to send over a ride for you?"


    "No, that''s not necessary. Desmond has arranged a driver for me."


    "Okay, then. I''ll wait for you at home."


    After the phone call ended, Kendall, who was sitting on a swing, turned to the man pushing her from


    behind. "Dn, Amy''sing over."


    He responded softly, "She''s your best friend, so she cane over whenever she wishes to when


    you''re at home. Kendall, remember this. You get to decide on anything in our home."


    She turned her head to look at him with a beaming smile. "I''d rather you make the decisions at home. I


    enjoy being taken care of by you."


    Tenderness crept on Dn''s face along with a sweet and sappy smile as he replied affectionately,


    "Sure, I''ll make the decisions. I''ll decide on everything at home and you can live a blissful life without


    worrying about anything."


    Of course, he enjoyed taking care of her too. Her dependence on him made him feel wanted and that


    was a sense of aplishment for him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Darling."


    "Yes?"


    "If Amy confesses to me that she''s fallen for Frank, should I show my support or object to that?"


    Dn smiled in response and replied, "That would be Ms. Taylor''s private matter, and we shouldn''t


    interfere. Didn''t I tell you before? Once Frank takes someone to heart, he will end up being a worthy


    match for Ms. Taylor. Of course, though, that''s provided that he has fallen for her. Otherwise, she would


    end up in quite a horrible state if this was just a one-sided rtionship."


    Kendall heaved a sigh. "Once Amy gets here, I think I''ll support her decision if that''s her feelings. I can


    tell that Frank isn''tpletely unaffected by her. He''s just too obsessed with the baby, like what you


    said."


    As soon as she brought up the baby, Dn''s dark eyes flickered and he asked in a soft voice, "Kendall,


    are you sure that the baby in your dreams was Frank''s?"


    At that moment, she was taken aback by his question. Is my baby girl Frank''s?


    Truth be told, she was unsure about that as she did not know whom she had slept with even until her


    death. She only assumed that the baby was Frank''s because he mentioned that they were in bed


    together in his dreams, hence, the assumption.


    After all, in most stories about people who had gotten a second chance in life, the female lead''s spirit


    would remain despite her death in her previous life. She would be milling around for some time and


    seeing the truths of certain events before getting another shot in life.


    However, Kendall did not have the same experience as most of those stories, and her spirit did not


    linger upon her death. In other words, she did not get to see how the events unfold after her passing.


    As such, she was not sure who was the baby''s father. After all, she and the baby were dead, so there


    was no way of collecting any DNA samples of her baby and Frank.


    She wondered about Jackson and Kelly''s oue after her death and was curious as to whether Kelly


    had inherited the entire Parker Family fortune. Did Kelly manage to get away with killing so many


    people and avoid prosecution? Did she end up leading a blissful and happy life with Jackson in the


    end? If that was true, then it waspletely unfair.


    In her past life, she had been too obsessed with love and made many questionable decisions, so she


    epted that she ended up dead. However, Kelly had plotted and killed her parents to take over the


    entire Parker Family fortune, and even killed Kendall''s baby at that! Therefore, it would be unfair for her


    to get to lead a blissful life after all those misdeeds.


    If God could speak, he would most likely tell Kendall, ''I''ve given you another shot in life and the chance


    to reverse the oue. Isn''t that good enough aspensation?''


    To that, she had no words to express herself.

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515


    "Kendall."


    Dn had considered the situation carefully before finally deciding to be honest with her regarding the


    repeated dream he had been experiencing. Frank isn''t the only one who dreamt of those scenes. I


    have them too.


    Perhaps that was also the reason that the three of them seemed to be entangled with each other. The


    dream was the connection for them.


    "I''ve been keeping something from you all this while, and I realize that I should no longer keep you in


    the dark. I''ve made up my mind to reveal the truth to you, but you''ve got to promise me that you won''t


    get mad."


    Kendall turned her head to look at him and noticed his solemn visage, so she asked nervously, "Dn,


    don''t tell me that you have a mistress and an illegitimate child out there?"


    Instantly, he glowered at her. "That is impossible. You''re the first and only person I''ve gotten together


    with. I don''t have any illegitimate children. The only kids I have would be born in wedlock by you."


    He added, "In the past, you agreed that you would give birth to as many kids as I like."


    Kendall was taken aback. "D-Did I?"


    "You did!"


    Her eyes flickered and were too shy to meet his. I must''ve said that back when he was still unable to


    perform in bed. So, when he mentioned having kids, I generously offered that, knowing that I will never


    have to fulfill it. Yet, how would I have known that he had such prowess?


    "Don''t switch the topic, Dn. Tell me. What have you been keeping from me?"


    He walked over to the front of the swing and she shifted slightly to nudge a space for him.


    "Darling, hurry up and tell me. My mind will be filled with thousands of the worst-case scenarios if you


    don''t tell me now." Kendall was anxious indeed.


    "I''ve been having dreams too."


    "That''s normal. Everyone has dreams."


    Meanwhile, Dn remained silent for a moment before articting, "I meant that I''ve been


    experiencing the same dream just like Frank did, and I always dreamt of myself in bed with a woman.


    In the past, I couldn''t quite tell the woman''s features in my dreams, butter on, I did. It was you."


    A shocked Kendall became significantly speechless. Dear lord! Can someone tell me what''s going on


    here?


    However, God seemed to have his ears shut. What are you on about? I can''t hear a single word.


    "Maybe you just dreamed of the same thing because you had that on your mind all the time?" she


    spected.


    After all, they were a married couple, so being in bed together was a natural phenomenon for him to


    dream about.


    Yet, Dn shook his head in response. "It started a few months before you rejected my marriage


    proposal, and I had been experiencing the same dream repeatedly. It was tormenting for me especially


    because I could never seem to make out who it was."


    At that point, she was stunned once again.


    A few months before that, she had been stuck in her previous life and had already rejected his proposal


    when she received a second shot in life.


    She also recalled that after her marriage with Dn, nothing had happened between them despite


    sleeping in the same bed. There were a few times when he seemed to be in extreme difort at


    night, judging from the pool of sweat on his forehead and his reddened cheeks. Could those be the


    times he had those dreams?


    "Was it after we consummated the marriage that you confirmed it was me in your dreams?"


    "I think so."


    "You must''ve instinctively attached my resemnce to that person."


    He shook his head in response. "I don''t think I did. You are the person I spent the night with, in my


    dream."


    It was then Kendall continued to stare at him dumbfoundedly. She initially assumed the factor for


    Frank''s dreams to be a butterfly effect from her rebirth. Now that she discovered that Dn had the


    same dream rted to her repeatedly, she wondered, Is this another butterfly effect from my rebirth


    too?


    Recalling the moments before her death when she was still unsure of whom she had spent the night


    with, she finally grasped the truth upon hearing Dn''s side of the story. It was never Frank¡ªit had


    always been Dn! The baby is Dn''s!


    In her past life, Dn had helped her at her most painful moment and that was by fate. Unfortunately,


    she did not manage to wait for the truth reveal as she ended up dead in the car ident. Both she and


    the baby had passed from that.


    In this life, she immediately clung tightly to him as soon as she was rebirthed. He was not an


    approachable person in general, but surprisingly, he agreed to her forceful marriage proposal.


    Subsequently, their story unfolded from then on.


    Even if their encounter in her past life had not resulted in any oue, she had been given another


    chance at life to reconnect with him.


    So, what happened between Kendall and Frank then?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She had been sabotaged, so she was in a disorientated state back then. If Frank was present, how did


    she end up with Dn instead?


    "Dn, in your dream, were you in a lucid state?"


    "I felt like I was in a disorientated state. I lost control during the process and felt as if I had been


    drugged."


    Instantly, Kendall''s expression darkened.


    Frank mentioned that he was sane, but she and Dn had been drugged, so what role did Frank y


    in all this?


    Indeed, she was responsible for her tragedy, and Jackson and Kelly were involved too. However, she


    was not sure whether she should hold Frank ountable for it.


    My poor baby! Tears streamed down her face suddenly. Her baby had such a powerful father, yet she


    ended up falling to her death.


    In the end, this was all a scheme within another sinister plot, which resulted in her and the baby''s


    miserable oue. My poor baby¡­


    At that point, Kendall felt her heart breaking into a million pieces.


    "Kendall. Kendall!" Dn was in shock. "Kendall, what''s going on? Don''t cry. The woman in my dreams


    is you! It''s not someone else. I wasn''t romantically involved with any other person at all."


    He assumed that she was crying out of jealousy and aggrievement, and it was evidently so when she


    shoved him aside and run off abruptly.


    Truthfully, she did not know how to face Dn at this point. She was well aware that he was not at fault


    for what had transpired in their past lives, since he was sabotaged and had no idea whom he had slept


    with. Still, she could not help but feel upset at this heartbreaking revtion.


    If she had known that she spent that night with Dn, she would have sent her baby to him. Even if the


    baby had to leave her side and live with her biological father, at the very least, her baby girl would be


    able to survive.


    She wouldn''t have died at just seven months old.


    That adorable little child had taken herst breath in Kendall''s arms and the heart-wrenching pain she


    experienced was significant to this day. Even after her rebirth, she was dawned with extreme anguish


    each time she recalled it.


    Why didn''t Dn investigate the identity of the person he''d slept with in the past life? Did he brush it off


    as a dream like he did this lifetime? He had so many bodyguards, but why didn''t anyone realize it? Did


    his bodyguards collectively decide to keep this against him? If only he''d investigated the matter, our


    baby would have survived! Dn and I owe this to our baby!


    "Kendall. Kendall." Dn ran after her in a haste. Fortunately, he could now walk unassisted for a


    distance, so he quickly caught up with her and grabbed her hand.


    "Kendall¡­" He noticed the tears gushing down her face and felt extremely tormented to see her in that


    state.


    "Dn, give me some time." She flung his hand off once again and fled the scene.


    Her tears were never-ending.


    Instinctively, he tried to stop her from leaving, but he did not manage to grab her hand. He maintained


    his original position with his outstretched hand as he watched her disappearing figure. After some time,


    he finally put down his hand dejectedly.


    Since they were now a married couple, who had experienced all the ups and downs in life, he believed


    that he had toe clean to her. Had he known that his honesty would cause her such pain, he would


    rather keep this to himself forever.


    Kendall''s not jealous. She just thought of something or someone¡­ Her baby.


    Suddenly, heprehended why she had teared up so uncontrobly to the point where she could not


    face him at all.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516


    Had I known that the baby was mine, she wouldn''t have died¡­


    Meanwhile, Kendall ran out of Dn''s ce by herself aimlessly. Everyone who saw her greeted her,


    but she sprinted in a flurry and brushed past them. Some eagle-eyed ones even noticed the tear


    streaks on her face.


    Young Master Dn and Young Mistress Kendall fought!


    This was the only possibility that ran through everyone''s mind, especially now that Tilly no longer


    provoked Kendall anymore despite the Coleman hierarchy. This was because Tilly was worried that


    Dn would go on a food strike again had she given her a hard time. Therefore, the only person who


    could cause their young mistress to tear up was their young master.


    Kendall disregarded all this and ran off mindlessly. In the end, she found herself lost, but she did not


    care about that. She was exhausted, so she noticed a pavilion in front of her and walked over to it. The


    surroundings were peaceful and there was no one else there other than her.


    It was the perfect spot for her to get some time to herself. As such, she sat before the stone table and


    stared mindlessly afar.


    In the meantime, the news of Dn and Kendall''s fight spread around the Coleman Mansion,


    highlighting that she ran off in tears while he did not go after her.


    The first one who rushed over to Dn''s ce was Emily. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she


    saw Amos and asked, "Where''s Dn?"


    Amos was not aware of what happened as the couple had been enjoying themselves on the swing in


    the backyard, being affectionate with each other. All of a sudden, Kendall rushed off in tears, and when


    he received word of that, he found that she was already gone from the backyard.


    Meanwhile, Dn stood in the same spot with a sorrowful visage, which shocked Amos to his core.


    What''s going in with these two again?!


    "Young Master Dn''s in the backyard and he told us to leave him alone. He wants some quiet time."


    There was worry written across his face.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Emily expressed her concern, "What happened between them? They''re usually such a loving and close


    couple, so why did they suddenly disagree? Were you unaware of all that?"


    Amos replied with a guilty look, "Young Master Dn was keeping Young Mistress Kendallpany in


    the backyard as they enjoyed themselves on the swing set. He didn''t want us around, so we have no


    idea what happened there."


    "Where''s Kendall? Didn''t you send some men to go after her?"


    "I have." Kendall was such an important person to Dn, so it was imperative to locate her. Otherwise,


    he would be shattered to lose her.


    Without Kendall, Dn was more terrifying than ever, and it pained Amos to see him in such a state. I


    hope his cycle of misery doesn''t happen again. Young Master Dn is someone who would give


    everything they have to the person he loves, and that is precisely Young Mistress Kendall. She is his


    world.


    "Gosh, these two are a handful. I''ll head over to the backyard to check on Dn." Emily turned around


    and headed there after saying that.


    Amos did not stop her as she was Dn''s mother after all. Despite how upset Dn was, he would


    never hurt his mother.


    Emily had just walked toward the backyard when Yoseph arrived with the other siblings.


    He knew that his mother had gone to check on Dn, so he turned to the other siblings and said, "Let''s


    try to locate Kendall. Dn might not want to talk about it, so we would have to ask Kendall for the


    reason. Ally, once you locate Kendall, have a chat with her. You guys normally share your troubles,"


    Yoseph instructed Alice, who affirmed in response.


    At that moment, Amos received a phone call from the security guards, and he was told that Amelia had


    arrived.


    "Ms. Taylor''s here? Show her inside quickly! She came at the perfect timing!" As soon as he heard that


    she was here, he reacted as if he had encountered a lifesaver. After all, she was Kendall''s best friend.


    In the backyard, Emily finally located Dn, who was currently seated on the swing. I could still feel her


    here¡­


    He stroked the swing gently with a sorrowful look, and Emily was shocked to see that. She hastily


    came forward and grabbed his hand on the swing before questioning, "Dn, you''re scaring me. What


    happened? What''s going on between you and Kendall?"


    He just picked up Kendall from Wino City two days ago, so what''s the fuss now?!


    "Mom!" Dn called out for Emily in a low voice and his eyes were red-rimmed. The sorrow in his


    countenance was evident.


    "Dn, talk to me. What happened?"


    "Mom! I¡­ You''ve lost a granddaughter!"


    She yelped and asked in shock, "Did Kendall discover that she was pregnant but miscarried?"


    He shook his head and did not know how to exin things to her.


    The only thing clear to him right now was that he had been unaware of the existence of his daughter as


    well as the grievances that Kendall and her baby had to go through. All he knew was that he watched


    both of them die¡­ right before his eyes.


    His grandma''s spective words suddenly reverberated in his mind. "You''re just repaying the debt you


    owed in the past life."


    This is the debt I owe Kendall and the baby!


    "Not pregnant? Then, does she have issues conceiving? Or do you have fertility issues because of


    your condition?" Emily asked frantically, "Dn, exin it to me now. I''m not smart. I don''t know what''s


    going on in your head!"


    "Mom, I''m so lost right now. Can you stop asking me questions? From now on, you should stop making


    life tough on Kendall. Just leave me alone, Mom, and tell the others to go. Kendall''s the only exception


    if she wishes to see me."


    He knew Kendall must have med him, though it was not his fault. Their baby''s death was why she


    could not face him now.


    Though Emily was frantic with worry, her son''s look of despair stopped her from pursuing the matter.


    Instead, she made a promise. "Kendall''s your wife and my daughter-inw. I promise I won''t make life


    tough for her. You won''t end up caught in between the two of us."


    Subsequently, she walked off with a sigh and left Dn to himself. However, she did not walk off too far


    when she bumped into her husband, who was helping her mother-inw over.


    Both parties stopped in their tracks for a moment before Emily walked forward.


    "What''s going on?" Tilly asked casually as her sight went past her daughter-inw and focused on her


    grandson on the swing.


    Before Emily could say a word, tears started streaming down her face. As a mother, it was tormenting


    for her to see her son in such pain; the pain she felt surpassed what Dn felt.


    "What''s going on, Emily? Why are you crying?!" Tilly was frantic, so her tone of voice was harsher than


    usual.


    Emily wiped off her tears and replied with a sob, "Mom, Dn didn''t make things clear, so I''m not too


    sure what happened exactly. Dn said that I lost a granddaughter, and he just looks awfully sad. As


    soon as he saw me, he called out ''Mom'' before tearing up."


    Dn was a strapping male who barely cried, so he must have experienced immense pain to have


    behaved like this.


    "Did Kendall have a miscarriage?" Tilly had the same thought as Emily and her expression darkened.


    Although she was blessed with many children and grandchildren, it was human nature to yearn for


    more; she wanted lots of great-grandchildren as well. In her heart, she hoped fervently that Kendall


    would get pregnant as soon as possible and give her a great-grandchild. Now that she was told that


    she lost a great-granddaughter, she felt her world spin out of control and nearly fainted.


    "Dn said no. I asked him whether there was something wrong with Kendall or him, but he refused to


    say a thing. He merely pleaded with me to stop making life tough for Kendall."


    At that point, Tilly recollected herself and nced at her grandson on the swing once again. After some


    time, she finally mentioned, "Leave Dn alone for now. He''s stoic and would never get beaten so


    easily. Once he calms down, and if he wants to talk about it, he will let us know on his own ord. If he


    doesn''t tell us anything, then clearly, he doesn''t want to talk about it. I think we should just end it here."

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517


    Kendall sat in the pavilion for some time by herself. As soon as she heard some familiar footsteps, she


    nced at the person before her and saw that it was her best friend. "Amy, why are you here?"


    Swiftly, she wiped her tears off and rose to her feet before putting on a pretense. Unfortunately, her


    swollen, reddened eyes gave the game away as she walked toward Amelia.


    "Kendall, what happened? Tell me the reason." Amelia hurried over and tugged on her hand while


    expressing concern, "Did you fight with Master Dn?"


    She had just arrived at the Colemans when someone instantly came over to show her inside.


    Subsequently, Amos pleaded for her to helpfort Kendall.


    Although Amelia asked for the reason, he was unable to tell her anything conclusive, so she guessed


    that the couple had a tiff.


    Kendall shook her head. "We didn''t."


    "Then, what happened exactly?" Amelia did not believe that they had fought either since the two saw


    each other as their lifelines. So, how could they possibly fight?


    "Amy, stop asking me questions. This is something that happened in the past between me and Dn.


    Now that we''ve brought it up with each other and realized the truth, though I don''t me him, I just


    can''t face him at the moment."


    Realizing that Kendall could not even tell her about it, Amelia realized that it was something personal


    and heart-wrenching for her. As such, she was considerate enough not to pursue the reason.


    "Since you find it hard to face Master Dn for the time being, do you want me to go on a vacation with


    you? Or perhaps, I can send you back to your parent''s home and you can stay there?"


    After Amelia said that, she suddenly mentioned, "But Kelly''s staying there too. She''ll make fun of you if


    you move back."


    At that, Kendall heaved a sigh and said, "I''ll just remain here and get some quiet time by myself."


    She was not worried about being mocked by Kelly. After all, she had seen enough of Kelly''s


    embarrassing incidents, so they had a fair share of each other''s worst stories. Rather, she did not want


    to worry her parents for fear that Dn would pop over every day.


    "Amy, I forgot that you wereing. What''s going on between you and Frank?" Kendall switched the


    topic.


    "What''s there between the two of us? He''s just trying to take advantage of me to approach you.


    Kendall, I didn''t fall in love with Frank and he will never fall for me either, so stop overthinking the


    situation."


    Amelia was well aware that Kendall had avoidedying hands on Frank for her sake, but Kendall kept


    her eyes on her at that point.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Amelia reached out to touch Kendall''s swollen eyes with a pained look. "You''ve always


    been such a strong person and you would hardly shed any tears. Your eyes are so swollen right now,


    and it hurts me to see that. If Master Dn saw this, it would be a torment for him," she said grievingly.


    At that moment, Kendall maintained her silence. Soon enough, she replied, "Amy, after my parents


    brought me back home, I attended plenty of balls with my mom, and you were the only one who


    befriended me sincerely. Although we''ve merely known each other for a year, our friendship seems to


    be deep enough that I feel like we''ve already known each other for at least twenty years. I trust you


    very much and so do you. Let''s bare our hearts to each other. Do you truly feel nothing for Frank?


    Didn''t you feel anything when you saw him punish himself?"


    Caught by surprise, Amelia wanted so badly to deny that she had feelings for Frank, but she could not


    seem to voice out those words that she kept in her mind. When he pped himself because of Kendall,


    she was affected by it and her heart ached severely to see his handsome face swell up almost


    instantaneously.


    As soon as Kendall noticed her dumbfounded look, she reminded, "Amy, consider this carefully and


    decide whether you''re going to keep going or give up."


    She pointed out all of the potential issues to Amelia truthfully. "Frank has an obsessive nature, and


    you''re well aware of that. If you fall in love with him, you will have to sacrifice a lot and wait for an


    extended period before he reciprocates. Even more so, he might never reciprocate your love.


    Unrequited love is always tough. Other than all these, Frank''s a man worthy of your affection. As long


    as you''re able to win his heart, you''d be blessed with happiness in the future. Otherwise, it''d be a


    painful journey for you."


    Amidst her chaotic thoughts, Amelia tried hard to maintain a smile. She awkwardly replied, "Kendall, I


    don''t want to get married. I just want to continue admiring handsome guys and update my collection of


    photos with all the beautiful men on this. I don''t think there will be any man who can tolerate this


    side of me."


    Although Caleb had mentioned that he could, it was only a matter of time before they got together and


    him revealing his true colors. He would be just like any other ordinary man¡ªintolerable at the sight of


    his girlfriend admiring other men.


    "If you like Frank, then there is no need to consider me and Dn''s feelings. Although Dn and Frank


    are rivals, there isn''t any immense hatred between them. It''s just that they''re both too domineering to


    be able to handle each other. That''s why you should just follow your heart and do whatever you wish


    to. Even if you end up getting together with Frank, our friendship will remain unchanged."


    If Amelia managed to win Frank over, then it would also indicate that he had moved on from Kendall.


    By then, he would be able to maintain nonchnt and unaffected by any further encounters with her.


    Amelia smiled at her advice. "That''s easier said than done. He''s borderline obsessed with you."


    "He will eventually be discouraged by how I treat him, but the process might be painful. So, I do


    want you to consider this carefully."


    Amelia bit her lips and considered Kendall''s words for some time before finally making up her mind to


    face her true feelings. Indeed, she had subconsciously developed concern toward him, but she never


    showed that side of her in general. "I''ll consider your words carefully."


    Kendall patted her hand. "I''ll wish you well in advance, then."


    Amelia smiled. "You should hold the wedding ceremony with Master Dn as soon as possible and


    invite me to be your bridesmaid. Then, you can throw the bouquet to me during the wedding so that I


    get the chance to leech some of your luck and happiness."


    "That''s for sure." Kendallughed at that.


    Since Dn could now walk normally, she reckoned that he should be able to go through the wedding


    ceremony. It had been months since they signed the marriage papers, so it was time to hold their long-


    awaited ceremony.


    As for the baby, she made up her mind right then. Since the baby was Dn''s daughter, she should try


    one more time to bring the baby back to her. If they seeded in doing so, then she vowed to protect


    her well and keep her from harm this lifetime. She would also ensure that the baby got to experience


    her and Dn''s love. If they could try again, they would undoubtedly dote on their baby very much.


    At the thought of that, Kendall suddenly stood up and said to Amelia, "Amy, I''ve figured out my issue.


    Let''s go."


    I need to see Dn now. I''m going to lead him to our bedroom, strip him down, sleep with him, and


    bring our baby back! As for our previous pact of not wanting children so soon¡­ Forget about it! I need


    her toe back to me. If I could change my life, I could orchestrate for my baby to return to me as


    well! In this lifetime, I finally have the power to protect her!


    Jackson, who yed his part in the baby''s death, was already imprisoned and would be sentenced for


    years. Furthermore, Whittle Holdings was now facing bankruptcy. Once Jackson was released from


    prison, the only thing that awaited the Whittles would be a massive debt. By then, he could never return


    to his glorious lifestyle no matter how much he wished to.


    As for Kelly, her reputation was in tatters. Although she maintained a position in the Parker


    Corporation, Kendall would inevitably kick her out of thepany soon enough. Anyone who dared to


    stand up for Kelly would be going up against both Kendall and Dn. Since Brian was under his


    mother''s strict supervision, it would be difficult for him to stand up for her publicly.

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518


    Kendall dragged Amelia and walked off.


    Noticing the anxiety on Kendall''s face, Amelia knew that she was in a rush to see Dn. As such, she


    smiled and said, "It''s great that you''ve figured things out. Things haven''t been easy for you and Master


    Dn all this while. He dotes on you very much, and everyone can see that. So, don''t ruin the great life


    you have with him!"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kendall nodded. "I won''t ruin what we have. From the day I married him, I intend to be with him for the


    rest of my life, unless he doesn''t want me."


    "Master Dn would never cast you aside. You''re the most important person to him."


    At that moment, Kendall became frantic. At the thought of how she fled the scene earlier, she could not


    imagine how awful Dn must have felt right now. It wasn''t his fault, and he was a victim too.


    She only recalled the tragedy she and her baby had gone through, but she did not spare a thought for


    Dn at all. The fact that his daughter, whom he never knew was his, died in front of him was enough


    to picture how immensely painful it was when he finally realized the truth.


    Amelia stopped in her tracks as they were about to arrive at Dn''s house. Subsequently, she turned


    to her friend. "Kendall, I won''t be heading in with you. You should talk things through with Master Dn.


    Although I''m single, I realize that it''s detrimental for a married couple to have conflicts all the time. If


    this persists, your rtionship will inherently be affected regardless of how in love you guys are with


    each other. As soon as one of you has had enough of the disappointment, it will only be a matter of


    time until the rtionship breaks."


    Sure, every married couple would experience their honeymoon phase for some time, but as soon as


    reality struck and problems arose, conflicts would be an expected part of their daily life. If one of


    them was not tough enough to continue the rtionship, they would eventually go down the same road


    as other divorcees.


    "Amy." Kendall embraced her with utter gratitude. "Thank you. I wish you happiness too. Just say the


    word, and I''ll be there for you anytime."


    To that, Amelia revealed a sincere smile. "You wouldn''t be able to help with the matter between me and


    Frank. I wouldn''t dare to seek help from you either. I''d be worried about him being unable to move on


    instead. Still, I''ll try my best to win him over by myself."


    Kendall chuckled in response. "Then, I''ll be supporting you in spirit. I realized that Frank isn''t actually in


    love with me after all. He''s just obsessed with the baby who appeared in his dreams. Each time I


    encountered him, he would only be asking about the baby and nothing about me."


    But the baby was Dn''s¡­


    "Even if he''s truly in love with you, I''d still try my best to win him over and take over his heart."


    "You have my wishes!" Kendall gestured supportively.


    Under Amelia''s gaze, Kendall headed home by herself.


    When Kendall headed back into the courtyard and saw Amos, she instructed him to arrange for a car to


    send Amelia home. "Young Mistress Kendall, you got it."


    Of course, Amos was not aware that Kendall hade to her senses after thinking it through herself,


    so he assumed that it was Amelia''s effort instead. As soon as he heard that Amelia was waiting


    outside, he instantly made arrangements for a car to send her home.


    Noticing everyone''s attention, Kendall decided to apologize, "Yoseph, Ally, I didn''t get into an argument


    with Dn. It was just a mimunication, but I''ve figured things out, so I''ll talk to him right now. You


    guys should head home."


    The Colemans tended to look up to Dn as their leader. As such, as soon as something happened to


    him, the entire n would end up being worried. Kendall, who was usually the one affecting his


    emotions, felt immensely pressured by that.


    "Kendall, Dn''s in the backyard. Quickly go over and talk to him. It''s so sunny out there. He might get


    sunstroke if he stays out there any longer," Yoseph urged.


    In reality, there were severalndscape trees nted around the swing and they had leafy branches,


    so they created a nice shade spot there.


    Still, Kendall quickly rushed over to the backyard.


    Dn had always been a stubborn man. In the past, whenever they disagreed, she would always be


    the one who had to appease him.


    At this moment, he was sitting quietly on the swing. Hearing the familiar footsteps, he stood up abruptly


    and nced toward Kendall, who was making her way to him.


    "You''re such a silly man! It''s so hot out here. Why didn''t you go into the house? Did you want to get


    sunstroke intentionally so that I would feel bad about it?" she chided him while walking toward him.


    As for Dn, he probably was the only man right now who was sincerely happy and grinning despite


    being scolded.


    "Kendall¡­" He called out her name in a hoarse voice, "Are you still mad at me?"


    As soon as she walked over, she dragged the man back toward the house. "None of that happened in


    our life, so why would I me you for all that?"


    Indeed, it had all happened in her past life. In this lifetime, everything that he knew was recounted by


    her from her dreams.


    "It''s all because the dream was too realistic, and I can''t seem to differentiate it from my actual life.


    That''s why as soon as I heard you saying that, I reacted badly. Dn, I don''t me you at all. Truly."


    That''s right. It was never your fault, darling. It was Jackson, Kelly, and even Frank, who assisted in all


    of this! If it isn''t for Amy, I would''ve gone up to his house this instant and beat the sh*t out of him! What


    a b*stard! We didn''t know each other, yet he did that to a stranger!


    However, Kendall was unaware that had it not transpired in the way Frank had nned, she would


    have been raped by a random old man instead. Would she have felt better if she knew that?


    Naturally, this was not a reason to justify Frank''s action. After all, in her past life, he was also


    responsible for the tragedy that happened to her and her baby.


    Suddenly, Dn stopped in his tracks.


    She nced at him with confusion, but he immediately took her into his arms and wrapped her tight


    around the waist, as if she would take off if he released her.


    "Kendall, promise me that you won''t leave so suddenly again, alright? It''s terrifying for me," he spoke in


    a low voice.


    She reciprocated the hug. "Yes. I won''t do that again. I''m sorry for frightening you, darling."


    Dn let go of her and lowered his head before cing his forehead against hers. "There is no need to


    apologize to me. Although none of that ever happened in our actual lives, as soon as I recall the


    adorable child we had, my heart hurts badly. It feels as if I''ve gone through the pain of losing a


    daughter."


    This was something perplexing to Dn. The dream that he and Kendall experienced felt very realistic,


    but it remained only a dream at the end of the day. On top of that, it had merely been a month since


    they consummated their marriage.


    "If only I knew you and baby''s existence, I would never have let Jackson and Kelly walk all over you.


    You and baby would not have been subjected to any grievances at all."


    At that point, Dn reckoned that he had been too lenient on Jackson and the Whittles because Whittle


    Holdings was currently still operating, albeit barely functional.


    As for Kelly, he would leave her for Kendall to deal with and would not interfere. Naturally, if she


    needed help, he would be willing to lend a helping hand.


    "I got it, darling. Let''s not talk about this. We''ve got another essential thing to do right now, and we must


    get that sorted right away."


    Confusion seeped through Dn''s eyes. What''s so important?


    Kendall stood on her tiptoes and inched close to his ear as she whispered to him, "Darling, I want the


    baby toe back to us as soon as possible. Then, we would be able to live a blissful life as a family


    of three."


    Suddenly, his gaze turned dark. "I thought that we nned to avoid having kids for the time being.


    Getting pregnant could hurt your current condition."


    She expressed firmly and confidently, "I''d be able to handle things even if I end up pregnant. Besides,


    my dad is still active, and he would be able to cope with everything when I deliver the child. Darling,


    let''s get our baby back as soon as possible, please?"

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519


    Dn revealed a doting smile. "Although I wouldn''t want you to get pregnant too soon, I do enjoy the


    process of gaining our baby back."


    Kendall tugged his arms and led him off. "Let''s do that immediately."


    It was rare for her to be so enthusiastic and forward in her advance, so he naturally did not reject her


    request. As a result, he allowed her to lead him back into the house. Suddenly, she realized that he


    was not in his wheelchair.


    At that point, she panicked and helped him to a chair. Subsequently, she went down on her knees and


    massaged both of his legs. "Darling, do your legs hurt? You''ve walked for quite a distance."


    The distance from the backyard to their room was a walking distance that Dn could yet handle.


    He pulled her up and rose to his feet. Next, he held her in his arms and lowered his head to nt a kiss


    on her lips. As he kissed her, he steered her over to the bed. "They''re sore, but it''s tolerable."


    At that, Kendall was ted to know that he could now walk for such a long distance. However, she did


    not get the chance to say much when he took her on a sensual journey.


    To get the baby back as soon as possible, she was very enthusiastic, and he was naturally happy


    about that. Their passionate tryst went on, and they stayed in their room until night fell.


    Since the couple had taken a nap, they did not look exhausted at all. On the contrary, they looked


    energized and were as affectionate around each other as before. To that, Amos and the rest could


    finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "Young Master Dn, Tia''s here and she''s waiting outside."


    Amos could not bear to disrupt the couple''s quality time together, but he had to inform them still. After


    all, Tia was here under the instructions of Tilly.


    Dn grunted an affirmation. "Let Tia know that Kendall and I will be there shortly."


    Amos acknowledged that respectfully and turned around to pass on the message.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Kendall, let''s head over to Grandma''s ce and have dinner with her. Alright?"


    "Sure, I''ll go wherever you go."


    In response, Dn nted a kiss on her lips.


    Meow. Meow. An adorable cat snuggled against the couple''s feet and meowed repeatedly.


    Noticing that, Kendall lowered her head to take a look at the cat. She recognized that it was the Ragdoll


    cat that Dn gifted her, so she instinctively bent down to grab her pet cat in her arms. Subsequently,


    she took a few steps back and kept a distance from him.


    "Darling, it doesn''t know what it has done. It didn''t mean to rub against your leg. Be the bigger person


    and please don''t get upset with the cat." She knew that he hated furry animals the most. At times, she


    was afraid that he would send the little one flying with a kick.


    "The people at Pet Pce have not been doing their job properly. I can''t believe they let it escape


    again."


    Since the cat had entered the house for who knew how long, no one knew how much fur it had shed all


    around the house.


    "I''ll get Amos to arrange for someone toe inside and clean the ce. I''ll make sure that there isn''t


    any single strand of fur lying around. Darling, don''t get upset with the little one."


    At that point, Dn found himself unable to react to her behavior. "Honey, you''ve got to give me a


    chance to say something." He stretched his hand out. "Come on over!"


    Kendall was hesitant. "Darling, I''m holding it. Don''t you hate being close to it?"


    Noticing that she was not making a move, he strode over and took the pet cat from her arms.


    She thought that he was about to kill her cat by smashing it on the ground, but unexpectedly, the little


    thing snuggled in his arms meekly almost immediately. Subsequently, he stroked the cat on its head


    and the little one meowed in response.


    Needless to say, Kendall was stunned to see that.


    Ever since Dn brought her home, they had been busy snuggling with each other. On top of that, they


    had a birthday celebration the next day. In addition to the event that transpired today, it was not


    surprising that she did not notice the presence of her pet.


    If the cat was able to express its thoughts, How could you guys disregard me? How upsetting! Meow!


    "When you were in Eastfort, this little one escaped and came over to find you, so I let it stay. Amos and


    the others were tasked to take care of it. Take a look at it. It seems to have gained weight."


    Evidently, Amos and the others had been giving the cat some royal treatment.


    "But then, you hate furry animals, don''t you?"


    Dn shot her a deep look. "It''s your pet, so I can ovee my dislike and ept its existence."


    Gosh, I''m so touched. He loves everything that''s a part of me.


    "Thank you, darling."


    He gave her a light peck on the lips. "I thought we agreed to stop thanking me ever since we married,


    though? I told you that from the moment I married you, I would never let you regret your decision. I


    mean my words." He was determined to dote on her and love her for the rest of his life. In other words,


    his tender love would be reserved specifically just for her throughout his life!


    With that, a heart-warmed Kendall held her pet and walked out of the room with him.


    Meanwhile, Amos waited outside for them when he saw the couplee out with the cat. "Oh, how did


    Jiggy end up inside the house again?"


    "It loves being inside when I''m around." Before Kendall returned, this little one would leap onto Dn''s


    lap and find a perfect spot in his arms toze as long as he was inside the house. Itszy look was


    extremely cute.


    "Amos, take Jiggy with you."


    Since the couple was going over to Tilly''s to join her for dinner, Jiggy would not be able to join them.


    Subsequently, Kendall handed it over to Amos.


    Although Dn had epted the pet, as soon as Kendall handed the cat over to Amos, he instantly


    dragged her over to a sink and loosened the tap to help her wash her hands. He made sure to rub her


    hands repeatedly and finally stopped upon noticing her hands had turned red.


    Even so, she was content. In the past, Alice''s pet had made its way over and was nearly killed by him,


    so he had made a huge exception by epting hers.


    "Once you''re pregnant, I''ll send Jiggy back to Pet Pce." On the way to the main house, he


    mentioned in a warm voice, "I''m worried that it wouldn''t be able to control itself when you''re ying


    with it, and you might get scratched by it."


    Since Kendall had gone through pregnancy in her past life, she knew what to take note of and had no


    objections to that. "That''s fine with me," she responded meekly.


    We had a few rounds. Perhaps the baby will be back soon!


    Although she was anxious, she realized quickly that this was not something to be rushed. At the end of


    the day, it all came down to fate. If she was not destined to be a mother, perhaps, her baby would not


    appear in this lifetime.


    The couple''s tiff earlier had caused a shock to everyone, so they arrived at a crowded house.


    It was Sunday coincidentally, so the men of the Coleman Family had the day off. Other than those who


    were outstation, ten out of fifteen of the young men had returned, so the house was full of handsome


    men. They had juste back from their business trips, so this was the first time that Kendall had seen


    them.


    Despite having an impressive man like Dn beside her, she was amazed by their good looks


    regardless. Each one of them had starkly different personalities and looks from each other.


    The young men of the Colemans were first cousins and shared the same grandparents, so each of


    them was unique in their way.


    At that moment, Kendall thought, It''s a shame that Amelia''s gone home. If she stayed over for dinner


    and caught a glimpse of these handsome men, I''m sure she would shriek in excitement and cast Frank


    aside.


    If Frank knew about this, he would most likely query, Cast me aside? Who on earth would do that?


    Amelia?


    In response, she would likely rebuke, Step aside and don''t get in my way of ogling at handsome men!


    He would ultimately be rendered speechless.

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520


    "Dn, Kendall." The ten young men as well as Alice stood up the moment the couple stepped into the


    room, and they greeted them respectfully.


    In the past, the young men of the family were not truly respectful of Kendall and merely had a


    superficial front. To them, had Dn not encountered the ident and sustained injuries, she would


    not have been a worthy match for him at all.


    Even more so, she had behaved badly and even attempted suicide to reject the marriage proposal.


    Although Dn did not appear to be affected by that, they were angered beyond words at her rude


    behavior on his behalf.


    Yet, Kendall somehow lost her senses and stuck to Dn by forcefully insisting that he married her. At


    last, she became their sister-inw.


    Over time, his affection for her grew and he appeared to have fallen deeply in love with her. They saw


    him go on a food strike because of her and noticed the huge change in his personality ever since her


    appearance. Hence, these strapping young men had now grown to respect Kendall as their sister-in-


    law.


    "Hey. Everyone''s back," Dn replied gently.


    Out of the fifteen men, ten had returned, and with him added into the equation, there were four other


    boys out of town.


    "Those who haven''t met Kendall should introduce yourselves," Dn spoke softly.


    As such, those ten men lined up ording to their age and introduced themselves one after the other.


    Since it was her first time meeting them, she smiled and greeted them amicably.


    As for the older generation, they watched as the couple made up and behaved as affectionately as


    before. They were also pleased to see the younger generation interact with each other so respectfully.


    On the other hand, Emily had her chest puffed up as she beamed. That was because she was proud


    that her son held the center position in the family.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    No matter how impressive the other nephews were, none of them could surpass Dn. After all, he


    had been raised personally by his grandparents and was the designated sessor brought up by


    them.


    "Old Madam Coleman, dinner''s ready." Tia came over and reminded Tilly respectfully.


    Tilly shot several meaningful looks at Kendall, who did not utter a thing in the end.


    She had no way of exerting authority over her granddaughter-inw because Dn was her weak spot,


    whereas Kendall was his weak spot. After Tilly had kicked up a huge fuss several times, she had finally


    been convinced by her old friend''s words and epted the situation. ording to her friend, the young


    ones would have their way of living, so there was no point in her interfering and worrying unnecessarily.


    At her old age now, she might as well just maintain her position as the revered matriarch of the family. If


    she persisted in worrying about her grandson, she would end up bing a despised person. For


    someone at her age, having a peaceful and congregated family was enough for her to be content.


    There were plenty of others out there who admired her because she had fifteen impressive grandsons


    and one beautiful, understanding granddaughter; she could now retire in peace. If she was lucky


    enough, she might even be able to hold her great-grandchildren or great-great-grandchildren. By then,


    there would be no regrets in her life.


    After dinner, Dn did not rush to head back home but stayed behind in one of the living rooms. He


    continued to chat with his younger brothers and asked them about the oue of the work he had


    assigned to them.


    As for Kendall, she kept the elder generationpany and chatted with them. This was the first time


    since her marriage that she had the chance to sit by their sides. Suddenly, she recalled the first time


    she met the elder generation of the Coleman Family. Back then, thedies of the family were extremely


    picky and did not forget to mock her as well. Since Kendall had an agreement with Dn to keep their


    marriage a secret, he was unable to stand up for her in public. Instead, Alice was the only one who had


    been kind to her.


    As such, Kendall liked her very much. Alice held the entire family''s attention and was doted on by


    everyone, yet she was clear-minded and knew her position. She could be spoiled at times when she


    was allowed to, and she was incredibly kind when she needed to be. Therefore, who would not adore


    such a consideratedy?


    "Kendall, are you heading back to work tomorrow?" Emily asked in a nonchnt tone.


    Though she had promised not to target Kendall, it would take time for them to get close to each other.


    Hence, she behaved nonchntly around her daughter-inw.


    However, Kendall smiled and nodded in return. "Yes, I''ve taken a long break, so it''s time for me to head


    back to work."


    "Okay, do your best, but don''t overexert yourself. You might be young right now, but you shouldn''t


    overestimate yourself and risk your health. You''re the one who''s going to suffer if you sacrifice your


    health for work."


    "I''ll take note of that, Mom."


    "Mrs. Wright''s birthday party is next Wednesday. The other aunts and I are invited to the party, so if you


    can spare the time, join us at the party with Ally. You''re the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family, and


    disregarding the fact that it would be beneficial to Dn, you should learn to socialize and make new


    friends for your own sake too. Don''t underestimate the importance of socializing with the otherdies of


    our social circle."


    Mostdies of the family in their social circles might not hold a role in theirpany on the surface, but


    they were adept at convincing their husbands. At times, it would take a woman to convince their


    husband to seal a difficult business deal that might not have seeded when only the men spoke with


    each other.


    Ever since Kendall joined the Coleman Family, she had only attended Yasmine''s birthday party. Back


    then, she attended it as the second daughter of the Parker Family. s, she had never attended any


    gathering as the Young Mistress of the Colemans.


    "You''ve spent some time learning etiquette, so you should put it to good use in your daily life. It''s good


    practice and it''d be good for you to gain some real-life experience."


    Emily had decided to bring Kendall to mingle with her social circle. Ultimately, the Coleman Family


    would be handed over to Dn and Kendall anyway.


    In response, Kendall was surprised by the kindness shown by Emily and she hurriedly said, "Mom, I''m


    free on that day and I can join you at Mrs. Wright''s party with Ally."


    Emily affirmed with a hum before asking, "You should have some evening gowns, right? If you don''t,


    then I''ll arrange for someone to get your measurements tomorrow and custom-make some gowns for


    you."


    Kendall replied in a haste, "Thanks, Mom, but I''ve got plenty of evening gowns."


    Indeed, she had brought along several evening gowns she purchased from Laura. Besides, Dn was


    not stinky with buying her clothes and her dressing room was filled to its brim.


    She usually wore proper work attire when she went to work and would only wear the clothes gifted by


    Dn during the weekends or holidays. As a result, he grumbled about it andined that she


    seemed to dislike the clothes he bought for her and refused to wear them.


    Eventually, she had to resort to special tactics to appease him.


    "Figure out what jewelry you''d need to match with your outfit in advance and get it from the


    warehouse."


    "Thanks for the reminder, Mom." Kendall did not mention that she had a personal jewelry collection. No


    one in the entire Coleman Mansion knew that she had one either.


    After all, Emily and the others generally obtained their jewelry from the main warehouse and they were


    her elders. Therefore, to not offend anyone, she decided to follow suit. That way, she would not upset


    anyone in the family by letting them think she was a special exception.


    Everyone continued to chat, and Tilly turned to her and spoke gently, "Kendall, head outside with Ally


    and Jane to have some fun. It must be boring in here while we old fogeys chat amongst ourselves. We


    shouldn''t keep you here with us any longer."


    In actuality, she intended to get Alice and Jane to find out what happened from Kendall''s side.


    "Kendall, let''s go for a walk outside." Alice caught on to Tilly''s intention and clung to Kendall''s arm


    affectionately before dragging Jane along. Subsequently, the three of them left the main house.


    The sun had set, and the skies gradually darkened. The streemps within the Coleman Residence


    were lit up brightly, and the dark skies never affected the Colemans'' usual activities.


    "Kendall, let''s head over to Pet Pce," Alice suggested.

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521


    Nevertheless, Alice didn''t follow Tilly''s entrustment to inquire about the reason behind the conflict


    between Dn and Kendall. In her opinion, Kendall would take the initiative to confide in her if she was


    willing to tell her. Since Kendall didn''t take the initiative to do so, this simply means that she doesn''t feel


    like telling me. In that case, why should I bother asking her? Besides, everyone has their secrets. Every


    couple has issues that they don''t wish to tell others.


    For Alice, as long as Dn reconciled with Kendall, she didn''t want to care much about their affairs so


    as not to end up doing a thankless task.


    "Okay. By the way, my pet cat is now being kept by Dn at our ce, not in Pet Pce."


    Alice smiled and said, "That is one lucky cat." As expected, Kendall''s pet indeed holds a different status


    in Dn''s heart, unlike mine. Although I''m his only younger sister, he always ended up killing my pets


    whenever they went to his ce.


    Even so, Alice wasn''t jealous of Kendall at all. Instead, she thought it was a good thing that Dn could


    do this for Kendall. The couple can keep their pets by their side and no longer have to travel so far to


    Pet Pce in the future once Dn gets used to having furry animals at home.


    "I like to look at them, but I dislike the idea of raising one."


    In contrast to Kendall, Jane''s character was a bit carefree. She didn''t hate pets, but if asked to pet one,


    she figured she wouldn''t have such patience either.


    "Jane, you share the same temperament as Yoseph. He also likes to look at pets, but he never liked


    raising one," Alice said. She stered a slightly teasing smile on her face as she looked at Jane. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Jane, who had already confessed to Yoseph, didn''t mind Alice''s teasing at all. In fact, she even replied


    with a heartyugh, "It''s precisely because we both share a simr personality that we fight a lot. Then


    again, that''s also the reason why we''re able to be together."


    Her words amused both Alice and Kendall.


    "Look at you, still beingcent even when getting teased."


    Smiling, Kendall asked, "At which stage of the rtionship are you and Yoseph now?"


    Stretching out with her right arm, Jane spread out her palm and then closed it again before she


    answered, "With I, Jane Morris, personally confessing to him, it was certainly very easy for Yoseph to


    fall into my grasp. However, although we have confessed our feelings for each other, I feel like our past


    memories were full of quarrels and no happiness, so I asked Yoseph to court me enthusiastically. At the


    very least, he should let me experience what it feels like to be pursued."


    "You are right, Jane! You must let Yoseph court you for another two or three years before you agree to


    marry him. Let him feel that it wasn''t easy for him to let you be his. That way, he will cherish you more."


    Since Jane was straightforward, she went ahead after hearing what Kendall said andmented, "But


    you were the one who took the initiative to flirt with Master Dn, though. He has never courted you


    before, yet he cherishes you very much and even treats you like a precious gem. I''d say, even if a


    single strand of your hair fell from your scalp, he will probably hold it dearly in his hand and bellow his


    pain out."


    Kendall went silent for a moment. Then, with a crimsoned face, she asked sheepishly, "Are you sure it''s


    as exaggerated as you said?"


    Jane and Alice nodded in unison upon hearing that.


    Once again, Kendall spoke nothing. It seems that the usual public disy of affection shown by Dn


    and me have been entrenched in these people.


    "By the way, my grandma and I will be going home in two days. I have stayed in your house for too


    long, so my grandpa is urging me to return home." Jane suddenly informed them about the news of her


    departure.


    Feeling reluctant to let Jane leave, both Kendall and Alice persuaded, "Going back so soon? How


    about you let Mrs. Morris go back first, and you stay at our house for a while longer?"


    "I''m afraid not. I apanied my grandma not long after I came back from abroad. I have to head


    home and apany my parents too."


    After all, I am surely going to get married to Yoseph. In that case, the Coleman Family will be my family


    in the future. On the contrary, my days of spending time with my family are limited. Hence, I must


    especially cherish the freedom of being a single youngdy and my days of being a precious princess


    who gets pampered by my parents. I know Grandma and Old Madam Coleman are old friends. I know


    Old Madam Coleman will treat me very well if I marry into the Coleman Family, but the freedom a


    married woman can have in her husband''s family is iparable to the freedom a youngdy can


    have in their own home. As Yoseph''s future wife, I still have to follow the rules set by the Coleman


    Family.


    Jane even smiled and said, "After I return, Yoseph will get to taste the pain of lovesickness. And when


    he can''t take it anymore, he will obediently take a flight ande to find me."


    At that, Alice jokingly said, "If Yoseph knows that you''re leaving, he will most likely pack his belongings


    and openly move into your house under the excuse of sending you and Mrs. Morris home."


    Kendall nodded, agreeing with Alice''s statement.


    After all, separation was the most unbearable factor for a couple in love.


    "If he ever follows me home, I will ask him to cook me something delicious," said Jane.


    "Yeah, sure. Let him cook delicious food for you and make you grow sideways. When that happens,


    you probably won''t even be able to fit into your wedding dress."


    She became speechless for a moment before she continued, "I can do some exercises with him every


    day to burn calories and lose weight. Whatever it is, he can forget about losing weight if I do gain


    weight. He has to gain weight together with me."


    With that, Kendall and Alice spoke nothing.


    Regardless, it was a pleasant evening for the three of them.


    Just like that, the weekend ended, and a new week began.


    Kendall finally returned to work after she rested for more than ten days.


    Kelly even purposely waited at the main entrance of thepany. When she saw Kendalling to


    work in Dn''s private car, the envy and jealousy in her eyes were fully exposed to the naked eyes by


    the dazzling sunlight.


    Initially, Kendall wanted to get out of the car at thepany''s main entrance. However, when Dn


    spotted Kelly, he ordered the driver to drive the vehicle directly into Parker Corporation. They only


    stopped until they arrived at the entrance of the office building.


    The bodyguard came forth to help Kendall open the car door.


    Kendall quickly gave Dn a kiss when the bodyguards weren''t paying attention. Then, in a soft voice,


    she said, "I''m off to work now, darling. I will miss you when I have the time."


    After getting kissed by Kendall, Dn felt incredibly satisfied and said, "Go now. I will always miss you


    anytime, anywhere."


    "See you at noon." Kendall waved him goodbye.


    After getting out of the car, Kendall stood still for a while before she finally turned around and walked


    into the office building under Dn''s gaze.


    When the two receptionists saw Kendall, they wore their upational smiles and greeted her in unison,


    "Miss Parker."


    Kendall greeted them back with a smile.


    "Vice President Parker."


    Soon, Kendall heard the voice of someone greeting Kelly.


    Unlike the politeness in everyone''s demeanor when they greeted her, everyone was in awe when they


    saw Kelly. Their attitudes as well as their tone of voice werepletely different.


    This made Kendall understand why Adam still didn''t drive Kelly away even if he was disappointed with


    her. That''s because Kelly has gained a firm foothold in Parker Corporation. She has her group of


    supporters and has won the hearts of one part of the employees. It will be both a loss and a great


    impact on Parker Corporation if Kelly takes a group of the management team who supported her with


    her should we casually drive her away.


    As she thought of that, Kendall reminded herself in her heart that she must hurry up in building up her


    reputation in thepany and umte achievements before she could take Kelly''s ce.


    Kendall then took the elevator to the top floor and returned to her office.


    "I see you''re back in thepany, Kendall," Jessie said with a smile after she came back from the


    pantry with a ss of water and saw Kendall.


    "Yes, Miss Holmes."


    "I''m d you''re back."


    After the two chatted for a while, Kendall began to contact several clients in Eastfort. She


    enthusiastically invited them toe and visit Parker Corporation first and assured them that


    coborating with Parker Corporation would be a profitable deal.


    Likewise, the contract needed to be signed in person.


    In truth, these several clients already began to make changes to their schedules when Kendall left


    Eastfort. They were waiting for Kendall to return to Orapolis and get in touch with them.


    After receiving Kendall''s call, none of them declined her offer, and they set a date for a meetup.


    If all went well, those few business deals were guaranteed in grasp.

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522


    "Kendall, President Parker is looking for you in his office," Jessie said to Kendall after she received an


    internal call from Adam.


    "Understood. Thank you, Miss Holmes."


    Truthfully, even if Adam didn''t look for her, Kendall would have to go meet him in his office.


    "President Parker hasn''t had his cup of coffee yet," Jessie reminded. She purposely left this opportunity


    for Kendall, for she believed that Adam would be very happy to drink a cup of coffee brewed by


    Kendall.


    Kendall walked out of her office, came to Adam''s office, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Upon receiving Adam''s reply, Kendall pushed the door open and went in. "I hear you''re looking for me,


    President Parker?"


    "Just call me Daddy when no one else is around," Adam said gently.


    "Daddy, are you looking for me to discuss business or private affairs?"


    "Both."


    "If so, let me make you a cup of coffee first. Just say whatever you want to say. I can hear it from the


    pantry," Kendall said as she walked into the pantry.


    Adam got up, walked around his desk, and came to the sofa in the reception area. After that, he took a


    seat and waited for Kendall to make him a cup of coffee.


    "Tell me about your trip to Eastfort."


    Adam originally wanted to ask Kendall about this when he and Charlotte got invited to the Coleman


    Residence for dinner on Valentine''s Day. However, after considering that day was Dn''s birthday as


    well as Valentine''s Day, Adam decided not to be a party pooper and chose not to ask Kendall about this


    matter on that day.


    "We''ve negotiated a few business deals but have yet to sign the contracts. In fact, I have just contacted


    several of the executives to make sure they haven''t changed their minds. They showed obvious signs


    of agreeing to coborate with us, and they wille over in a few days for inspection purposes. If all


    is well, they will sign the contracts, and we can close the deals with them."


    Adam was very satisfied after he heard Kendall''s report. "Not bad." Even after something like that


    happened, and after Dn sent her to Eastfort to get some fresh air, Kendall still didn''t forget about her


    business affairs. I must say, this biological daughter of mine is behaving more like a businesswoman.


    She doesn''t forget to grab a business opportunity wherever she goes.


    "The amount of orders isn''t veryrge, so there is no way topare its profit with the Coleman


    Empire Holdings'' subsidiary. However, as long as we can negotiate a good deal with them, I will still


    proceed and sign the contract. I am positive that we can still make profits even if the order amount


    maintains the same on a long-term basis. Besides, the quality of our product is good. Hence, I believe


    that after they have used our products, they will definitely continue to coborate with us and even


    increase their number of orders."


    "I''m very happy that you can think of things this way. For a moment, I was worried you might look down


    on small business deals. Of course, everyone wants to get their hand on business deals with huge


    profits. But we can never underestimate business deals with smallpanies too. Ourpany, too,


    started up as a smallpany and slowly expanded from there."


    The first business deal that Kendall negotiated and signed was the cooperative deal between Parker


    Corporation and Prestige Electronics. Thepany was a mega subsidiary of Coleman Empire


    Holdings, and their demand for circuit boards was huge. Hence, they were deemed as the Parker


    Corporation''s major client.


    Initially, Adam was worried that Kendall would feel that it was easy to negotiate business deals since


    she had a high starting point. He was worried that Kendall would only want to get her hands on highly


    profitable business deals and would look down on the ones she deemed as trivial.


    "I''ve visited theirpanies. They weren''t small, but they weren''t big either. Still, I think they are very


    promising. And if we can cooperate with them for a long time, we can surely earn a lot of profits."


    Upon hearing that, Adam hummed in assent. "That''s the spirit. We must have a long-term view when it


    comes to business. By the way, Kelly told me that she has too many projects that she needs to follow


    up on. And since she''s too busy, she wants to hand over some of her clients to you and let you


    negotiate with them now that you have gained some experience."


    Kendall suddenly fell silent. The rivalry between Kelly and me has gradually be fierce. It''s gotten


    so intense that even our parents know that the two of us can no longer be the ''close sisters'' that we


    used to be. Furthermore, what Kelly fears most is my achieving my goals. Because when that happens,


    thepany''s senior executives will have no objections if I take her ce. In that case, why is Kelly


    willing to assign her clients to me? And even ask me to negotiate with them? Are those clients fussy


    and extremely hard to deal with? Or is there a conspiracy behind this?


    "Kendall, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "Did Kelly say that?"


    "Yeah." Taking into consideration that Adam himself was once a cunning businessman, he, too, had


    thought about conspiracy theories and was suspicious of Kelly''s intention the moment she kindly


    suggested transferring some of her clients to Kendall. Even so, he still mentioned it to Kendall.


    There are all kinds of people we will face in the business industry. Some can backstab us even if they


    show us kindness and respect when we meet. Some can even put up a smile on their face while openly


    scheming against us. What''s more, underlying shady agendas are practically hiding within each item


    when ites to signing a business deal. That is why I was so worried and specifically arranged for a


    secretary to apany Kendall when she signed a contract with the client for the first time. After all,


    Kendall is still quite inexperienced in the business industry. However, even if Kelly sets a trap for


    Kendall, I''m still going to let Kendall take up this assignment. Worsees to worst, if she falls into


    Kelly''s trap, I will just take it as another loss for Parker Corporation and consider it as giving Kendall a


    realistic lesson in the business industry.


    "Since she''s willing to let me help her share the burden, I guess I will follow orders and take up her


    offer."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After staying silent for a moment, Kendall replied with an answer that didn''t disappoint Adam. Even if I


    know Kelly is up to no good, I still have to go and check things out. Besides, if I can reverse the


    situation and win the hearts of those clients, I believe thepany''s senior executives will change their


    perspective toward me. Everyone always felt that it was Dn''s instruction at that time when I signed


    the deal with Prestige Electronics. After all, I''m the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family, and they are


    very much aware of how much Dn loves me.


    "You can bring Miss Holmes when you sign the contractter. You can go to the Legal Department and


    bring awyer with you too. A contract is the easiest document to tamper with, including when we have


    cooperative projects with otherpanies in the future. They are all the same. You are still very much


    inexperienced in this industry. Who else will these cunning businessmen deceive if not you? Besides,


    ourpany didn''t hire the staff in our Legal Department to chill out. Fully utilize their manpower when


    you have to."


    Upon hearing that, Kendall smiled and said, "I know, Daddy."


    "Should I assign a highly skilled and extremely experienced secretary for you?" Adam mumbled to


    himself, "Or you can send your request for a secretary to the Human Resources Department and ask


    them to recruit a secretary ording to your request."


    After making Adam a cup of coffee, Kendall came out of the pantry with the coffee, walked to his side,


    and put the cup of coffee in front of him. Then, she sat down across from him.


    "Regarding this matter, I shall wait and see if I need a secretary. Dn said he will assign his secretary


    for me, but I asked him to seek Miss Finley''s permission first. I will let here if she''s willing to work


    under me. Otherwise, I will ask the Human Resources Department to recruit a secretary for me."


    To be honest, Kendall didn''t want to employ any of the existing secretaries in thepany for fear that


    they would be bribed by Kelly. If that were the case, not only would they be of no help to her, but they


    would also drag her down.


    On the other hand, Adam was speechless when he heard what Kendall said.


    In a daze, he said, "Master Dn wants to assign his current secretary to you? Miss Finley is quite


    famous in our circle. She is especially loyal. Not only that, but to prevent others from obtaining


    business secrets from her, she no longer befriended anyone and has been alone ever since she


    became Master Dn''s secretary." Miss Finley is a very professional secretary. I can''t believe Master


    Dn is willing to assign his usual secretary to Kendall.


    At this rate, Adam couldn''t helpmenting that Dn pampered Kendall too much. With a son-inw


    like Master Dn as Kendall''s backer, I won''t have to be worried when I hand over Parker Corporation


    to Kendall in the future. But of course, I still hope that Kendall can establish her influence based on her


    strength.


    "I''m just not sure if Emma is willing toe over."


    It was Emma who apanied Kendall to meet the clients when she was in Eastfort. For that reason,


    she had witnessed how shrewd andpetent Emma was.


    "You''re right. Putting aside the fact that she''s assigned to be your secretary, Miss Finley probably thinks


    it''s condescension even if she''s assigned to be my secretary," Adam said, understanding what Kendall


    meant. Miss Holmes is also shrewd andpetent, but she is nowhere near the level of Miss Finley.


    To keep business secrets for the Coleman Empire Holdings and not let herself fall into others''


    schemes, Miss Finley chose not to befriend anyone.

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523


    "That''s all for now. You can get back to work. Kelly should be looking for you soon."


    Adam was in an extremely good mood as he drank the coffee Kendall made for him. Though he would


    be in an even better mood if Kendall and Kelly could get along harmoniously. Although I''m now starting


    to train Kendall to seed me, I have never thought of mistreating Kelly. However, as Charlotte says,


    Kelly won''t be satisfied with the over 100 million worth of inheritance.


    What Kelly truly wanted was the entire Parker Corporation. Adam did think of handing over Parker


    Corporation to Kelly before he discovered she wasn''t his biological daughter. After all, she was his only


    daughter back then. But after he found out about the child-swapping incident and learned that Kendall


    had be sensible and was willing to learn, he began to have a change of heart. And his feelings


    only grew more intense after he found out more about the disappointing things Kelly didter.


    Even so, he still nned to proceed with the initial n of distributing over 100 million worth of


    inheritance to Kelly in the future. After all, they had been father and daughter for more than twenty


    years. No matter how disappointed he was with her, he still cared for her and regarded her as his own


    family.


    "Understood. I''m heading out to do my task first." With that, Kendall turned around and left.


    "By the way, you should treat Master Dn a little nicer."


    After hearing that, Kendall said, "Daddy, am I not treating Dn nice enough? Other dads are usually


    afraid that their sons-inw will mistreat their daughters, yet here you are, being theplete opposite.


    Why do you make it sound like I''m tormenting Dn regrly?"


    Adam chuckled. "I just think that Master Dn put in a lot more effort than you into this rtionship.


    Hence, you must be understanding of him and cherish this blessing that was bestowed upon you.


    Master Dn loves you dearly. The happiest thing that happened in my life is none other than having


    such an outstanding son-inw like Master Dn."


    "No, you should put it this way. It''s because you have such an excellent daughter like me that you get


    to have an outstanding son-inw like Dn," Kendall said.


    "How shameless!"


    Feeling speechless, Kendall replied, "Like father, like daughter!"


    Adam smiled and said, "Like father, like daughter indeed."


    "I''m off to work." Kendall couldn''t be bothered to bicker with Adam. Thus, she went out to carry out her


    tasks.


    Meanwhile, Adam happily finished his coffee before he got up, returned to his desk, and started getting


    busy.


    As soon as Kendall came out from Adam''s office and returned to her own office, Jessie said to her,


    "Kendall, Vice President Parker''s secretary called and said that there''s something Vice President


    Parker wants to discuss with you. She asked you to meet her in her office."


    "Okay, I understand. Thank you, Miss Holmes."


    Without even having the chance to return to her seat, Kendall turned around and left the office once


    again. She went downstairs to meet Kelly.


    After Cameron left, Kelly didn''t select a secretary from thepany anymore. Instead, she requested


    the Human Resources Department to hire a new secretary. The new secretary''s name was Roxena


    Quincy.


    As soon as Roxena was hired by Parker Corporation, she first dug deep into the situation in the


    company. After learning about Kelly and Kendall''s rtionship as well as what Cameron did that


    resulted in her forced resignation, Roxena did not give Kendall, who was still a small-time assistant,


    any attitude. She was respectful to Kendall, but she didn''t particrly curry favor with Kendall either.


    After all, she was Kelly''s secretary. And since work ethics could impact her future in thepany,


    Roxena knew very well that a professional work ethic was a must for her if she wanted to continue


    working under Kelly to support herself.


    Roxena led Kendall to Kelly''s office and knocked on the door for Kendall. After receiving a response,


    she pushed the door open, walked in, and informed Kelly, "Vice President Parker, Miss Parker is here."


    "Got it. Let here in by herself." Kelly didn''t even raise her head.


    Kendall entered and gestured for Roxena to go ahead with her tasks. After Roxena went out, Kendall


    walked over and sat down opposite Kelly.


    Kelly had lost some weight. Today, she had worn heavy makeup that made her look in good spirits.


    "It''s better to put on less makeup when you''re pregnant," Kendall said lightly. "Since you n to keep


    the baby, you must treat him well. What if your habits now result in him havingplications at birth


    and bring him misery for the rest of his life? If you insist on carrying out your skincare routine, you can


    use skincare products that are specifically formted for pregnant women. That way, it won''t bring


    harm to the fetus."


    At that, Kelly looked up. Like she wanted to see through Kendall, she looked straight at thetter with


    her beautiful eyes. "Considering you have never be a mother, the words you said sounded rather


    clear and logical. What''s the matter? Did you learn about this knowledge before because you were


    preparing for your future pregnancy?"


    Kendall smiled and exined, "There are so many married women in ourpany. You will know a


    thing or two if you listen to their conversation on normal days. With them around, do I still need to


    deliberately learn more about it?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    After a moment of silence, Kelly said, "Do you usually mingle with them?"


    However, before Kendall could answer, she added sarcastically, "Come to think of it, how can you


    possibly have time to mingle with them? You always have so many things to do. You were either


    applying for leaves or attending social gatherings with Daddy. You should consider having a baby now


    that you and Master Dn have gotten married for so long. Most of the women who marry into wealthy


    families rely on giving birth to a son to consolidate their status in the family."


    Kendall retorted, "Do you think Mom needs to give birth to a son to consolidate her status in the family?


    It solely depends on whether the man she married is a responsible man or not. If you marry a good


    husband, he will bear the pressure on his shoulders and continue living life with you for eternity even if


    you don''t give birth to a son. On the contrary, if you marry an irresponsible husband, he will still flirt


    around with other women outside even if you give birth to many sons. Oh, by the way, the Coleman


    Family isn''t enthusiastic about having male heirs. I will only be well-loved if I give birth to a daughter, for


    they are fonder of the idea of having heiresses. Hence, I''m not pressured to give birth to a son, but a


    daughter instead."


    Kelly''s heart was filled with jealousy when she heard Kendall''s words. As expected,parisons are


    odious! Kendall is right. The Coleman Family is very fond of female heirs since they''ve had plenty of


    male heirs and no heiresses for thest five generations. Unlike Mrs. Whittle, she constantly said she


    hoped that the baby in my belly would be a son whenever she talked to me about the baby. Through


    this, I can tell that Mrs. Whittle prefers a son more than a daughter.


    Even though Kelly and Jackson were in love before, she eventually didn''t marry into the Whittle Family.


    At the same time, she was also d that Jackson chose to sacrifice their rtionship for the good of


    the Whittle Family and married Krystal. Thanks to this, she didn''t have to get along with Rosemi, a


    mother-inw who would keep demanding a grandson and would force her daughter-inw to keep


    conceiving until she was able to give birth to a son.


    Speaking of which, I heard that Mrs. Whittle doesn''t treat Krystal very well. Then again, Krystal can


    forget about staying innocent either when she handed the fire extinguisher to Jackson even though she


    knew that it could kill someone. Now, the Whittle Family and the Caddel Family quarrel with each other


    so much that they almost turn into enemies. The Whittles me the Caddels and vice versa. If I must


    say, this is simply Jackson and the Whittle Family''s karma.


    Kellypletely disregarded her feelings for Jackson after she submitted herself to Brian. Although


    Jacqueline prohibited Kelly from getting together with Brian, thetter had deep affections for her.


    Therefore, the two of them still secretly kept in touch with each other behind Jacqueline''s back. Kelly


    only kept the baby because she thought it was her flesh and blood. With my capability, I can give birth


    to my baby and raise him as a single mother. As for Brian''s promise of taking good care of the baby, I


    don''t believe him even in the slightest. Mrs. Zorn hates me so much. I might not have the chance to


    marry Brian, let alone ask him to take care of the baby. We''re just partners who each gain what we


    need from each other.


    "Is there something you wish to discuss with me?" Kendall changed the topic and got back to business.


    Many things changed because of her reincarnation. However, Kelly''s pregnancy wasn''t affected by her


    reincarnation. And even after going through so many incidents, Kelly still chose to keep the baby. It was


    like everything was destined, and they wouldn''t change because of her reincarnation. Realizing this,


    Kendall thought, Since Kelly is pregnant now, will I be pregnant too?


    Kelly took out a stack of business cards and documents. Then, she pushed those business cards and


    documents right up to Kendall.


    "I have too many business deals that I need to follow up and negotiate with recently. These are some of


    ourpany''s minor clients. I will let you deal with them. Take it as your training."

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524


    Kelly even went so far as to take out a name card and handed the name card to Kendall. "I originally


    arranged for a meeting with this client at 10:0AM at the Mendelson Hotel today, but I''m currently tied up


    with work. Why don''t you go in my stead? This client is quite easy-going."


    Kendall nced at the name card she received from Kelly. Then, she picked up therge stack of


    documents and briefly flipped through them before she said, "If you''re busy, then I don''t mind helping


    you."


    Hugging the documents to her chest, she held up the name card and continued, "I''m going back to


    study the documents. Don''t worry, I''ll be at the Mendelson Hotel at 10:30AM sharp."


    Kelly had probably arranged to meet her client at the Mendelson Hotel for Kendall''s sake. After all,


    Frank couldn''t spend every day at the Mendelson Hotel.


    In any case, Kendall had the feeling that Frank would not harass her anymore.


    "Feel free to call me if anythinges up."


    "Okay."


    "Go back and look through those documents carefully. Don''t forget to meet Mr. Read of Good-Trust


    Electronics at 10:30AM at the Mendelson Hotel." Kelly did not forget to call out onest reminder as


    Kendall walked out.


    After leaving Kelly''s office, Kendall hurried back to her own office and began reading through the


    documents on Good-Trust Electronics.


    She discovered that it had not been long since Good-Trust Electronics was established. Although it


    was a very newpany, the information in the documents indicated that thepany seemed to be


    quiterge. Hence, there was a high probability that thispany was established by somebody who


    came from old money.


    The person in charge of Good-Trust Electronics was known as John Read. All she knew about him was


    his name and contact number; everything else was a mystery. There was no detailed information on


    him in the documents given to her by Kelly.


    Is there an affluent young man by the name of John Read in Orapolis?


    As far as she could remember, there was nobody by that name among the wealthy.


    In any case, it did not matter whether John came from old money. Seeing as she had epted the task


    given to her by Kelly, she had to seed in the negotiations even if he turned out to be insufferable.


    Kendall arrived at the Mendelson Hotel at 10:30AM sharp.


    All the employees at the hotel could recognize her at a nce. After all, the president of the hotel had


    previously confessed his feelings to her in a grand manner. That incident caused a hugemotion


    throughout the entire city.


    Nobody could have imagined that Frank would fall in love with a married woman, much less the


    beloved wife of his greatest rival.


    Naturally, many were jealous of Kendall. They did not expect the youngdy of the Parker Family, who


    grew up in the countryside, to have such great allure as to charm both Dn and Frank to the point


    where they were willing to bend over backward for her.


    Kelly had booked a private room for the meeting in advance. After Kendall inquired about the room at


    the reception desk, she then headed toward the private room.


    John arrived one minute earlier than her.


    He had just stepped into the private room when she entered behind him.


    Both of them were slightly taken aback when they abruptly came face-to-face with each other.


    Kendall did not expect John to be so young. He looked younger than thirty. In fact, he looked to be


    twenty-seven or twenty-eight at most. Not only was he young, but he was also very handsome. His


    looks were almostparable to Dn''s.


    He was dressed in a suit, leather shoes, and a sky-blue tie, which made him look dashing.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Likewise, John was surprised by her sudden appearance.


    He had seen her detailed information and her picture. Nevertheless, he discovered that she was


    prettier and more charming than what her pictures suggested when he saw her in person.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Read. My name is Kendall Parker, and I am in charge of discussing the terms of


    cooperation between ourpanies. I look forward to working with you." She amicably introduced


    herself and stretched out her right hand toward him for a handshake.


    Shaking her hand, John asked, "Wasn''t I supposed to meet with Vice President Parker? I believe I


    made an appointment to meet with Vice President Parker."


    "I apologize, Mr. Read. Vice President Parker couldn''t make it to the meeting due to an emergency and


    instructed me to attend this meeting on her behalf. I appreciate your understanding."


    He answered good-naturedly, "You are President Parker''s daughter, Miss Parker. Not to mention,


    you''re working independently even though it hasn''t been long since you entered the workforce. I must


    say that I have wanted to meet you for some time, Miss Parker."


    She smiled and gestured for him to take a seat. Thus, they sat down at the table.


    Kendall did not have a secretary of her own, and Jessie was too busy toe with her, so she came


    alone.


    In any case, it was just a preliminary discussion. They had yet to reach an agreement, much less reach


    the stage of signing a contract with each other. Hence, there was no need for her to bring thewyers


    from the legal department with her.


    Simrly, John was alone.


    At this moment, they were the only people inside the spacious private room. A handsome man and a


    beautiful woman alone together would easily cause others to misunderstand the situation.


    Kendall called for the waiter and took the menu. Handing the menu to John, she smiled and said, "Mr.


    Read, please order what you''d like. We can talk over lunch."


    John did not take the menu from her. Instead, he chivalrously replied, "Ladies first. Why don''t you order


    for us, Miss Parker? I''m not picky with my food, so I''ll eat whatever you order for me."


    Since he had already said as much, she did not refuse his offer.


    She had never eaten at Mendelson Hotel before, so she was unfamiliar with the menu. In any case, it


    was a five-star hotel that Frank often stayed at. The food could not be that bad.


    "Miss Parker, since there''s only the two of us, there''s no need to order too many dishes. Four dishes


    and a soup would be more than enough. It''ll be a waste if we order too much and have leftovers."


    His words caused her to look at him in surprise.


    Seeing her astonished gaze, he unabashedly answered her unasked question, "I came from the


    countryside, so I can''t stand wasteful behavior."


    She smiled. "You''re the most honest and sessful person I''ve ever met, Mr. Read."


    She thought he came from a wealthy family, but it would seem that he was just the manager of this


    business.


    Even if he was just the manager of this business, the fact that he could take charge of a newpany


    of such scale at a young age showed that he was skillful indeed. He had won the trust of the employer


    backing him.


    Surprisingly, he had not been influenced by the bad habits of the affluent.


    Therefore, she ordered four dishes and a soup as he had requested.


    "Do you drink, Mr. Read?"


    "Are you going to drink with me?"


    She smiled. "I will dly be your drinkingpanion if you wish to drink, Mr. Read."


    Back then, she had drunk Leonel under the table.


    He broke out into another smile but refused her offer. "I''d rather not. Normal drinks will be enough. I


    drove here on my own, so I won''t be able to drive if I drink. Besides, you''re a woman, Miss Parker. I


    generally don''t ask my female clients to drink. Women should avoid drinking when meeting with clients


    unless they''re apanied by a trusted individual who can protect them. Otherwise, things could


    easily go wrong for you."


    "You''re a very considerate man, Mr. Read."


    Heughed. "I heard you came from the countryside too, Miss Parker. The whole city knows about you


    and Master Dn. I wasn''t trying to pry into your private affairs."


    "It''s fine. As you''ve said, this is something the entire city knows. I also grew up in the countryside. Like


    you, I also dislike unnecessary extravagance and waste."


    Ever since she returned to the side of her biological parents, she had been having a hard time getting


    ustomed to the wealthy circles. There were simply too many lifestyle habits that she was unfamiliar


    with.


    After marrying into the Coleman Family, she discovered that the quality of life in the Coleman


    Residence was even more luxurious. It was just that Dn was a considerate man. Whenever the two


    of them ate together, he would order many of the dishes she liked. Moreover, he would not order too


    much and generally made sure that the amount of food was within the limits that they could finish as a


    couple.


    It was to prevent her from feeling distressed about the wastage of food, even though she had never


    expressed her distress at the wastage.


    Having studied etiquette for some time and experiencing so many hardships in her life, she no longer


    showed her thoughts on her face. She had adopted a slight semnce of the prestige worthy of being


    the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family.

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525


    Kendall and John ate lunch together, sharing a pleasant conversation during their meal. However, he


    would change the subject whenever the topic of their cooperation was brought up.


    In that way, she learned that this man was arduous to deal with even though he seemed rather


    easygoing.


    It just so happened that she did not have a deep understanding of Good-Trust Electronics. Hence, she


    felt that it would not be toote to discuss the cooperation once they had gotten to know each other


    better.


    After the meal, Kendall walked John out of the hotel.


    "Have a safe trip, Mr. Read."


    John turned around and gave her a deep look before he broke out into a smile. "If we get the chance,


    let''s¡­"


    "Sure."


    "Bye."


    He got into his car and quickly drove away.


    When Kendall could no longer see John''s car, she finally called Henry and asked him toe and pick


    her up.


    Henry happened to be nearby, so it only took him a few minutes to arrive by car.


    "Young Mistress Kendall." He held the car door open for her.


    After she entered the car, she quickly instructed, "No need to go back to thepany. Please head


    straight to the Coleman Empire Holdings."


    It was almost time to get off work, and she was toozy to return to thepany. Therefore, she


    decided to head over and pick her husband up from work instead.


    The only catch was that she had already eaten. At this rate, she would no longer be able to eat dinner


    with her husbandter.


    "Alright," he answered respectfully.


    Kendall soon arrived at Coleman Empire Holdings. When the car approached thepany entrance,


    she immediately noticed a familiar figure. It was her brother, Roger Woods.


    Roger was holding arge bouquet of flowers and standing there peering inside.


    She quickly asked Henry to stop the car.


    Roger turned around to look at the car driving toward him upon hearing the sound of a car engine


    behind him. When he saw that it was his younger sister, he smiled in embarrassment and greeted her.


    "Hey, Kendall."


    "Roger." Kendall nced at the bouquet of flowers in his arms and grinned from ear to ear. "Not bad.


    Looks like you''re a man of action."


    He blushed furiously and dered wholeheartedly, "Since I already have a goal in mind, it''s only right


    that I take the first step in the right direction. I wonder what time Miss Finley gets off work."


    "How long have you been waiting, Roger?"


    "Not that long. I arrived at 10:30AM."


    She looked up at the scorching sun in the sky, then nced at her sweat-drenched brother and


    criticized him. "Why didn''t you bring an umbre? It''s too hot out here. Emma usually leaves the office


    at noon. Sometimes, she might even be out on a business errand. She''s not always at thepany.


    Didn''t you give her a call before you came?"


    He shook his head. "I didn''t want to disturb her at work, so I didn''t call her. However, I did check with


    the security guard. She is currently working inside thepany and did not go out."


    ncing at the time, he continued, "There are only ten minutes left before she gets off work. I''ll wait a


    little longer. Kendall, are you here to wait for Master Dn so that you can go home together?"


    "Yeah. I just finished meeting with a client. Seeing as it''s almost time to clock out, I decided against


    going back to thepany and came straight here to pick Dn up from work. Roger, it''s so hot and


    sunny outside. Why don''t you wait inside with me?"


    He refused her offer. "I don''t want to disturb Miss Finley while she''s at work. Kendall, I''m not scared of


    the sun and the heat. You should hurry up and go inside. There''s no need to worry about me."


    Though she couldn''t possibly leave her brother outside and go inside alone.


    "You don''t need to follow me upstairs, Roger. You can wait for Emma in the VIP room on the first floor. I


    will let Emma know."


    He knew that his sister would stubbornly insist on waiting with him if he continued to stand here.


    Although he was not afraid of the heat, he couldn''t bear to let his younger sister stand under the


    zing sun. He hesitated for a moment before he asked, "Is it okay for me to go inside?"


    "It''s fine. Visitors generally wait on the first floor after they register themselves at the reception desk."


    Only then did he feel a little more relieved.


    He was here to court his love interest. Hence, he did not want to disrupt the operations of Coleman


    Empire Holdings by his identity as Dn''s brother-inw.


    With the wife of the president leading him, he easily walked into Coleman Empire Holdings.


    Nevertheless, he couldn''t help feeling rather nervous. It was his first time walking into such arge


    company in his life.


    Considering that Emma was not only working at such argepany but also serving as the


    secretary of the president, he suddenly felt proud about his eye for people. The woman he loved was


    such an outstanding person.


    "Roger, are you sure you won''t go upstairs with me?" Kendall asked while walking.


    Roger chuckled in amusement. "Kendall, I have no interest in being the third wheel."


    Feeling a little speechless, she made a snippy retort. "You''ve gotten better at jokes, Roger."


    "Master Dn has a strong desire to monopolize you. Even if we''re your brothers, he doesn''t like us


    hanging around you all the time. What''s more, we''re siblings who are not rted by blood. That''s why


    he''s so guarded against Nell and me."


    Roger was an honest and sincere man, but he was not a fool. The truth was that he simply kept quiet


    despite what he knew.


    She could not refute his words.


    Her husband was indeed a jealous man.


    He honestly wished that he could be the only man in her eyes. In fact, he would be


    extremely unhappy if any other men, including her father, even talked to her or looked her way.


    "Kendall, please don''t tell the others that I am your brother."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to ce pressure on Miss Finley just because I am the brother-inw of Master Dn."


    She considered her brother''s request for a moment and agreed easily.


    "Mrs. Coleman." When the two receptionists saw Kendalling through the doors, they hurriedly


    stood up and greeted her respectfully.


    Kendall smiled in return, then she spoke to the two receptionists. "This man is here to visit Miss Finley.


    Please let him rest in the VIP room and inform Miss Finley of his presence when shees down."


    Roger was not willing to reveal the fact that they were siblings, so she naturally did not expose this fact


    to the others.


    When the receptionists took in the flower bouquet in his hands and heard he was here to meet Emma,


    they immediately realized the purpose of his visit¡ªto court Emma.


    There was a time when Emma kept receiving flowers delivered to her by the florist. However, they had


    never seen the person courting her before. It was not until today that they finally saw the actual person


    in the flesh.


    Although Roger was not as handsome as Toddy, he had decent looks and a bashful air around him. He


    seemed to be an honest man.


    No wonder the person who gifted flowers to Emma for so long did not dare to show himself until now. It


    turned out that he was a shy man.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Coleman. We will make sure to inform Miss Finley when shees down."


    One of the receptionists politely invited Roger into the VIP room so that he could wait for Emma there.


    Kendall finally went upstairs by herself once she saw that her brother was in good hands. It didn''t take


    long for her to arrive at the top floor.


    And it happened to be just after working hours.


    "You''re here, Kendall."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    As soon as Emma walked out from the president''s office with an armload of documents, she saw


    Kendall and smiled in greeting. "No wonder President Coleman seemed so restless just now. It turns


    out that you''re here."


    "Stop teasing me. I came over without telling him, so he doesn''t know yet."


    "You don''t need to tell him. You and President Coleman are spiritually connected." Emma teased


    Kendall lightly. "You should go in. President Coleman is waiting for you."


    "Let''s have a meal together someday."


    "That''ll be during the weekend, I guess. I''m not free during the week," she replied. Mulling over


    something for a moment, she called out to Kendall again and continued, "President Coleman asked me


    something this morning."


    "What is it?"


    "He asked if I''m willing to go over and help you."


    Kendall turned around and looked at Emma. She said, "Emma, I''m more than happy to have you if


    you''re willing. But, if you''re not willing, then please turn him down. He won''t me you for your


    decision."

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526


    Emma smiled. "I will think about it and get back to you and President Coleman in two days."


    "Okay."


    Kendall smiled back. "No matter what you decide, we will still be friends."


    "Thanks."


    "Well, I''ll go look for Dn now."


    Emma hummed in acknowledgment and watched as Kendall walked to the president''s office.


    "Young Mistress Coleman," Ronnie greeted respectfully as he had been standing guard by the door.


    "You may wait downstairs, Ronnie," she replied. "I''ll be down with Dn soon."


    "Okay."


    Ronnie waited until Kendall entered the office, after which he left his station.


    When she was around, they were not needed to help take care of Dn.


    "Honey, your smile is as warm as summer winds. Do you have good news to share with me?" Dn


    had sharp ears. Hence, he heard what Kendall said to Emma.


    When he saw his beloved wife walk into the room with a bright smile on her face, he couldn''t help but


    smile as well.


    "Thank goodness you don''t smile often," she eximed with a sigh upon seeing his smile. "Who knows


    how many women you would have enthralled otherwise?"


    "I only smile at you."


    He reached out with his hand and waited for her to walk closer. He then wrapped his arm around her


    waist and pulled her onto hisp before stealing a kiss from her.


    "Is today a good day? You''re here so early."


    "I only had a meeting with a client, and I came right after they left. Hubby, I just ate with my client, so I


    can only sit beside youter. I can''t eat another bite."


    Dn deliberately feigned dissatisfaction. "Who is this client that he''s more important than your


    husband? Why didn''t you save some stomach space so that you could dine with me?"


    "It''s a client Kelly introduced, and we got along well. Somehow, I just kept eating until I was full."


    "Say, do you know who John Read is?" she continued. "He should be a manager of some sort, around


    twenty-seven years old. He''s as handsome as a celebrity. Honestly speaking, his looks areparable


    with yours."


    As soon as she said that, Dn sprang to his feet and twirled them around to make it look like she was


    sitting in the chair instead. Then, he mped his hands down on the arms of the chair, trapping her


    between him and the chair. He looked down with a fiery gaze trained on her face.


    There was a dangerous lilt in his voice as he said, "A pretty boy couldpete with me on looks?


    Around twenty-seven years old? He''s even younger than me."


    "Hubby."


    Kendall''s sweet voice interrupted him. "I''m being serious right now. Stop getting jealous over nothing."


    Dn grabbed her chin. Of course, he was gentle since he did not want to hurt her.


    He lowered his scorching lips to press against her red lips. "You remained unmoved in the face of


    someone as handsome as Frank, yet you''re praising some random man right now. How could I not be


    jealous? Remember, Kendall," he continued. "You''re my wife!"


    She smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck to kiss him once more.


    After a bout of passionate kissing, they returned to their previous position with him on the chair and her


    on hisp.


    "I will only ever love Dn Coleman," she dered.


    "Still, you called another man handsome."


    "Truthfully speaking, he is handsome. Stop getting jealous, hubby. I was merely admiring him like one


    would admire the beautiful scenery. My body and heart are yours. They won''t belong to anyone else. I


    only wanted your help in looking up John Read."


    It was especially so when Kelly didn''t give her much information on the man.


    "He''s a slippery man. No matter how well we got along, he would always change the topic whenever I


    tried to talk business. I feel like he has some ulterior motive."


    Any client Kelly gave her would be a difficult one to deal with.


    Kendall had attended the meeting with that in mind.


    After meeting John, she began to suspect Kelly had intentionally given her a dashing client so that she


    would have to talk to a handsome man every single day.


    Dn was a man who easily became jealous and possessive.


    If she had to talk to John every day, it was highly probable Dn would get jealous. Perhaps that might


    lead to a fight between the couple.


    It was a ssic honey trap on Kelly''s part.


    "You said he''s a client Kelly introduced, right? Would she ever be so kind?"mented Dn.


    "Of course, she would never be that kind. It''s a trap."


    "Yet, you still fell for it."


    "I wouldn''t know what she''s nning if I didn''t fall for it."


    He tweaked her nose. "You''re getting bolder. Alright, I''ll have someone investigate John Read."


    "Thanks, hubby."


    "Just saying thanks isn''t enough. I much prefer a more realistic show of gratitude."


    She stared at him, speechless.


    As the couple continued to flirt in the office, Emma got ready to clock out while she tidied up her desk


    and grabbed her bag.


    Just as she walked out of her office, she found Toddy waiting for her by the elevator.


    She faltered before continuing to walk toward him as though nothing had happened. "Mr. Heller," she


    greeted.


    "We''re not on the clock anymore, Emma," he said. "There''s no need to call me Mr. Heller. Call me


    Toddy."


    "I''m used to calling you Mr. Heller," she replied calmly. "Are you here to speak with President Coleman?


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Coleman is here. Please don''t intrude on their time."


    Emma pressed the button to call the elevator as she spoke. Once the elevator doors opened, she


    swiftly stepped in.


    Toddy followed right behind her. "Am I someone who''s that bad at reading the room? Emma, I''m here


    to invite you to a meal."


    "Thank you for the kind offer, Mr. Heller, but I''ll be eating in the cafeteria today," she responded in


    rejection


    "I''ll be eating in the cafeteria too. Shall we go together?" he asked immediately as he changed his


    mind.


    She nced at him and kept quiet.


    "Emma."


    When he saw her respond to his call with a nce before ignoring him, he hesitated. Still, he asked, "Is


    President Coleman going to transfer you away?"


    "No."


    Emma immediately denied it. She didn''t want him to know that Dn wanted to transfer her over to


    Kendall so that she could help Kendall.


    After all, she was still thinking about her decision and would never tell anyone what was going on


    before she had made up her mind.


    Toddy heaved a sigh of relief.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    As the elevator would asionally open to wee neers, the two did not say a word after that.


    Mainly, she was giving him the cold shoulder. Whenever he tried to speak to her, she would ignore him.


    Soon, the two arrived at the first floor.


    Once the doors opened, Emma swiftly strode out of the elevator, hoping to get rid of her follower.


    Toddy remained persistently behind her, though.


    Everyone in the office was great at reading the room.


    They knew the tables had turned just from the way he was walking after her.


    Everyone had watched her chasing Toddy for years. In their eyes, it was about time they got together.


    "Miss Finley." The receptionist had been waiting for Emma to appear.


    When they spotted Emma, they hurriedly called out to her and pointed to a VIP meeting room. "Miss


    Finley, a man named Mr. Woods is waiting for you in there."


    Emma turned to look in the direction the receptionist pointed to.


    Roger shot to his feet as soon as he saw Emma. He hurried out of the VIP room with a huge bouquet


    of red roses beforeing toward Emma. "Miss Finley," he greeted with an awkward smile.


    "Why are you here, Roger?"


    She was shocked to see him here.


    "I bought some flowers for you," he answered nervously as he held out the bouquet.

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527


    Emma stared at Roger in shock.


    She had only ever met Roger once, back at Dn''s birthday party. Since then, they had not spoken a


    word to each other.


    Even so, he had bought her flowers.


    This was...


    Toddy was seething with anger.


    When Emma called out Roger''s name, he knew that the awkwardly smiling man who looked at her with


    hearts in his eyes was Kendall''s foster brother.


    Specifically, he was her second foster brother, not the oldest brother.


    Kendall had been serious in wanting to introduce Emma to her brother. Since Nelson was still


    hospitalized, she sent Roger. No matter who married Emma, she would end up as Kendall''s sister-in-


    law.


    "Mr. Woods."


    Toddy reached out to pull Roger aside to speak to him privately, but Emma was faster. She took the


    bouquet of roses from Roger and smiled at him in thanks.


    Roger was ecstatic to see her ept the flowers.


    "Miss Finley, can I ask you out to share a meal with me today?" he asked with the same nervous smile


    as before.


    "Emma."


    Before she could reply, Toddy softly called out to her.


    Still, she ignored him and the curious gazes of everyone around them. "Okay," she replied to Roger. "I


    just clocked out and was nning to get some food. If you don''t mind, let''s go together."


    "I don''t mind at all," he hurriedly said. "It is my honor."


    It was his first time asking a girl out on a date, so he had been panicking a little. Still, he had mustered


    the courage to take the first step.


    "Emma, didn''t you say you were going to eat in the cafeteria?"


    Toddy posed the question as a reminder.


    "When you asked me to dine with you, I had nned on going to the cafeteria. Now that the invitation


    ising from Roger, I have to make allowances for him."


    She didn''t even nce at Toddy when she said that.


    Instead, she continued holding onto that bouquet of eye-catching roses. "Let''s go, Roger."


    "Sure."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Roger hurried after her. However, after only taking a few steps, he turned around to wave at Toddy and


    smiled. "Goodbye, Mr. Heller."


    Toddy was speechless at that.


    Goodbye? He would rather never see Roger again for the rest of his life.


    Never could he have dreamed that Roger would pursue Emma. Even if he was Kendall''s foster brother


    and came from a rather well-to-do family, he was still a man whose entire career centered around


    farms and orchards. He was no match for her.


    Just who gave him the nerve to steal Emma away from Toddy?


    Still, no matter how angry it made Toddy, Roger had certainly publicized his intent to date Emma even


    though he seemed like a crude man of few ambitions or words.


    When the crowd watching noticed his face clouding over, they all fled, too afraid to continue lingering.


    It was nice to witness drama first-hand, but no one had the guts to continue watching when Toddy got


    angry. For all they knew, they might end up getting caught in the crossfire.


    "From now on, keep Roger Woods out of thepany. Do not let him enter the building."


    Toddy used his authority tomand the two receptionists from letting Roger in.


    "But Mrs. Coleman brought Mr. Woods in with her," one of the receptionists answered.


    None of them dared to refuse entry to anyone Kendall brought in.


    After all, she was the apple of the president''s eye.


    Toddy froze.


    "Well, in that case, if he everes to thepany, notify me."


    He wanted to nip this sudden rivalry for Emma''s affections in the bud.


    "Yes, sir."


    After that, he immediately strode out of the building.


    There was no way he would allow Emma to be alone with Roger.


    After he left, the two receptionists began to whisper to each other. "Mr. Heller is jealous, isn''t he?"


    "He must be."


    "Why do I feel so happy to see him getting jealous? It serves him right."


    Emma had been pursuing Toddy for years, but the way he had treated her back then was atrocious.


    Now that she was being pursued by someone else, he began to panic and worry. What was he doing


    before this?


    "While Mr. Woods looked rather awkward, his eyes zed with passion when he gazed at Miss Finley.


    If I were her and the subject of that passionate gaze, my heart would be melting. He''s not as great of a


    catch as Mr. Heller, but he seems to be an honest man. I think the two of them would be good for each


    other."


    "If Miss Finley dates Mr. Woods, Mr. Heller would be regretting his actions for the rest of his life. I''m


    now looking forward to seeing Miss Finley get together with Mr. Woods."


    The two women continued to whisper as they walked out of the building.


    After all, working hours were over.


    The receptionists were not the only ones who thought that way either.


    Many in the office felt that Emma should make Toddy suffer a little. They thought it was best if Toddy


    was left regretting his actions while being helpless to make up for them.


    It was clear just how much Toddy''s callous treatment of Emma had angered the masses.


    Up in the president''s office, Kendall stood at the window and watched the street with a pair of


    binocrs. She watched as two familiar silhouettes walked out of the office doors before getting into


    the same car. Soon, the car sped away. It was only then that she put away the binocrs.


    "Are you not going to see if Toddy will go after them?"


    As Dn softly asked her that, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her back so that she


    was leaning against his front.


    "Oh, yes. I still have to see how Toddy reacts."


    She quickly brought the binocrs up to keep an eye on the street.


    Only a few minutes had passed before she saw Toddy swiftly walk out of the office and over to the


    parking lot. He disappeared into his car and soon drove away toward the direction that the first car with


    Emma and Roger in it had gone.


    "I see him. He''s going after them."


    She put down her pair of binocrs once more and turned around to smile at Dn. "Toddy must be


    beside himself with fury."


    "Serves him right."


    Dn took the pair of binocrs from her. After letting go of her, he stuffed them into a drawer in his


    desk.


    "I do so admire Roger''s approach in this," shemented.


    "Since he likes her, he acts immediately and makes his intent well-known," he said.


    "I''m honestly surprised by his actions."


    She tried to support him back to the wheelchair, but he stopped her. Instead, the two of them walked


    out of the office hand in hand.


    "Don''t you need the wheelchair?" she asked.


    "Do you like having me in the wheelchair?"


    "No, I don''t like it at all. Still, I''m worried for you. I worry if you get tired, you''ll feel pain."


    He stopped walking and ducked down to kiss her cheek. "I''ll walk with you down to the car. Then, we


    won''t need to walk again. Even at the restaurant, we only need to walk for a short while. I can handle


    it."


    "With you by my side, I can walk for as long as you need me to," he continued.


    "The doctor has also said I should walk more as it will help me recover."


    As of right now, walking was just like physical therapy to him.


    Everyone at the clinic said his recovery was a miracle.


    In just a few months, he could already move around as he pleased.


    The doctor even said that if he had been willing to go through physical therapy earlier, he would be


    living a normal life by now.


    To that, Dn had merely pursed his lips and kept quiet.


    Without Kendall by his side, without her encouragement, and without experiencing what he had gone


    through, it would be hard for him to ever want to stand up again.


    "Let''s go."


    He held her hand tightly and led his beloved wife out of the office.

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528


    Roger drove Emma to their destination. At first, he was nervous. Slowly, over the drive, his anxiety


    melted.


    "Where do you usually like to dine?" he asked her warmly.


    She smiled. "I''m okay with anything. You don''t need to think too hard about where to go, as long as I


    can eat a full meal."


    There were many restaurants near the office anyway.


    Usually, she would dine at either thepany cafeteria or a nearby restaurant. She would only ever


    dine at fine dining restaurants for business purposes.


    After all, she was just one person. Hence, meals were easy for her.


    "I will decide then?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He didn''t bring her to any fine dining restaurant. With how much he earned, he could only afford to dine


    at such ces once in a while. Frequently visiting those restaurants would be hard on his finances.


    He was an honest man who felt that he shouldn''t try to keep up appearances just to show off.


    At the same time, Emma was Dn''s secretary. She likely knew full well what the Woodses were like. If


    he was frank with her, he might be able to leave her with a good impression of him.


    Thus, he brought her to a moderately priced restaurant.


    Once he parked the car, he turned to her and said, "I dined here once before. The food here is not


    bad."


    He had tried out nearly every restaurant in the area for the sole purpose of inviting her out to dine with


    him. In the end, he found this restaurant to be the best while also being moderately priced.


    Deep down, he had been set on going here from the start.


    After she got out of the car, she scanned the building up and down. It was a hotel where the first two


    floors were a restaurant while the rest of the floors were hotel rooms.


    "This way, Miss Finley."


    "Kendall is a friend of mine, Roger. Just call me Emma."


    Roger nervously grinned. "In that case, I''ll call you Emma as well. This ce can be quite packed


    around this time. Let''s hurry in and grab a table."


    She chuckled. "It''s been a long time since I had to dine somewhere that required finding a table


    myself."


    If she dined out, she would usually make an advanee reservation. In fact, she would even order in


    advance so that she could eat as soon as she was seated. Eliminating the need to wait had saved her


    quite some time.


    He blushed. "I wasn''t sure if you would say yes, so I didn''t make a reservation."


    He had mustered the courage to take the first step, but he wasn''t confident enough to think he would


    seed.


    Kendall had told him Emma had loved Toddy for years. While Emma now said she had given up on


    him, she was the only person to know if that was what she truly felt.


    Hence, he might not be able to win when faced with Toddy.


    Because of that, Emma''s eptance of his flowers and invitation was a surprise to him.


    At that thought, he was grateful for the fact that he did not cower and had the nerve to ask her out.


    Emma smiled. "You''re Kendall''s brother. I would say yes to an invitation from you."


    He looked at her as they walked. "Emma, I do hope that when you say yes in the future, it is because


    of me and not Kendall."


    When she saw the solemn look in his eyes, she smiled. "Okay."


    Kendall did tell her she would introduce her to one of her brothers. Back then, Kendall had intended to


    introduce Nelson to her.


    That man was now Roger instead of Nelson.


    Anyhow, Emma didn''t mind. While Roger seemed like an honest and down-to-earth man, he also


    possessed a spark of intelligence in him.


    Moreover, he was the brother of her best friend. She felt safer with him.


    Roger had been worried that there wouldn''t be any avable tables. Thankfully, the gods were on his


    side.


    The two had arrived so early that there were plenty of tables to choose from.


    Emma preferred sitting by the window, so the two sat down at a table near a window.


    As she walked in with a bouquet of roses, the servers all knew they were a couple.


    Soon, a server arrived with the menu.


    "Why don''t you order for us, Emma?"


    Roger handed the menu over to her.


    After putting down the bouquet on the chair beside her, she swiftly epted the menu. Then, she


    flipped through it before asking, "Are you okay with spicy food?"


    "I''m fine with food of all kinds."


    "Very well. I will order a few spicy dishes."


    After ordering a few spicy dishes, she handed the menu over to him. "Is there anything you''d like to


    add?"


    "Not at all. I''ll eat anything you ordered. I''m not a picky eater."


    She then handed the menu back to the server.


    "I like spicy food." There was a smile on Emma''s face when she said that.


    "I noticed you preferred the spicy dishes during Master Dn''s birthday party."


    "Kendall couldn''t handle the spice though. She would be stuck in the toilet every time she ate anything


    spicy," he continued.


    That was why there were very few spicy dishes at the birthday party. It was out of consideration for


    Kendall.


    Emma was stunned. "I''ve known her for years, but I never knew she would have digestion issues if she


    ate anything spicy."


    No wonder President Coleman''s preferences changed. It''s all because of Kendall.


    Once more, she realized just how much her boss adored his wife.


    Kendall''s happiness was so great that it made her envious.


    "Emma, Mr. Woods, what a coincidence to find you dining here as well."


    The words were spoken by a rather familiar voice.


    The two turned around to find Toddy strutting over to their table. He then sat down in the chair next to


    her, the chair that held the bouquet of roses.


    "My flowers!"


    Emma cried out, but it was toote to stop him. He had sat down on the flowers.


    In an instant, the flowers were crushed.


    To make matters worse, he shifted in the chair before standing up. He then guiltily held up the crushed


    remains of the bouquet and said to her, "Oh, I didn''t see this here. Why don''t I throw it out? I''ll buy you


    another bouquet."


    He would have been blind to miss the huge bouquet on the chair.


    It was evident he had done it intentionally.


    Emma and Roger both knew that.


    Emma snatched the crushed flowers from Toddy and stared at them for a few minutes before saying to


    Roger, "When we''re done with our mealter, go with me to the florist and get me another bouquet. I''ll


    disy it on my desk so that I can admire it as I work."


    Roger nced at Toddy before happily replying to her, "Okay."


    Toddy silently seethed.


    "Emma," he calmly said, "if you like flowers, you should get a few pots of live flowers instead of dead


    flowers. Do not be fooled by their bright colors. In just a few days, they will wither away and will look


    disgusting then. Potted nts are much better in the long run."


    "I have a few nts in my office. How about I have someone move them to your deskter?" he


    continued.


    "Mr. Heller, you adore your nts. I will never snatch your beloved flowers away from you."


    "I''ll buy you flowers every day, Emma. That way, the flowers on your desk will always look beautiful."


    Roger hade up with a response quite swiftly.


    Toddy was speechless upon hearing that.


    Roger was certainly a sharp and annoying rival.


    Despite the honest air that hung around him, he was someone capable of stealing another man''s


    girlfriend.


    He was evil!


    If Emma knew that, she would have shouted that she was still single and did not have a boyfriend.


    If Roger knew what Toddy was thinking, he would shoot back, saying that it was a fairpetition.

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529


    That afternoon, Toddy went straight to Dn''s office as soon as he clocked back in.


    "Is there something urgent?"


    Dn calmly asked as he exited the break room even though he knew exactly why Toddy was there.


    Toddy waited for him to take a seat on the couch before sitting opposite him. "Master Dn, I might


    work under you, but we''re friends too. I know what I did before had thoroughly hurt Emma, but I now


    know what I truly want. I think I still stand a chance."


    Dn silently gazed at him.


    "Can you ask your brother-inw to stop interfering?"


    Toddy eventually spat out.


    "Roger interfering? He fell in love at first sight with Miss Finley back at my birthday celebration and


    even asked Kendall for her phone number. He''s serious and not doing this just to interfere."


    "What? Are you the only man who can fancy Miss Finley?" he continued in a mocking tone. "She''s an


    excellent woman. If not for you, she would probably be a mother of two by now."


    "She had wasted years of her life on you. Now that she has snapped out of her funk, I''m happy for her.


    While Roger is not as capable as you, he is a responsible man. As long as Emma likes him, I would be


    happy to see them get together."


    "Also, don''t ask me to help you with a personal matter. I will not and cannot help you. He is my brother-


    inw, while you are my friend. It will be wrong for me to help either one of you. Thus, I will stay silent


    and help no one."


    This was not Dn''s first reminder to Toddy about this matter.


    Toddy had merely ignored him back then.


    He was only panicking now because someone was publicly courting Emma.


    "Just have a fairpetition with Roger. Of course, if you''re not confident in yourself, then back off now


    and let them be happy."


    Toddy''s face clouded over. "Let them be happy? Who will make me happy then? I won''t back off!


    Emma must still love me. She''s only using him to agitate me."


    "Yes, that must be it. She wants me to be jealous."


    Toddy continued to mutter to himself.


    Dn silently stared at him.


    Emma was a good friend of Kendall''s. She would never toy with Roger''s emotions. If she felt nothing


    for him, she would admit it rather than let him fall for her.


    There was no chance that she was just using Roger to make Toddy jealous.


    Toddy had not thought of that because he was currently panicking.


    "It''s time to get back to work. Go back to your office."


    Dn urged Toddy to get out of his office.


    As Toddy stood up, he paused for a few moments before saying, "Don''t give Emma too much work.


    Leave her some time to go on dates with me."


    "Scram."


    Toddy swiftly rushed out of the room.


    As he headed to the elevator, he bumped into Emma.


    She had a bouquet of fresh flowers in her arms. Roger had bought them for her on their way back.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Heller."


    Emma merely greeted him politely, but the distance between them was audible.


    Her cold attitude was like a stab to his heart. He stopped and stared at her. Before this, her eyes would


    be filled with love whenever she looked at him.


    Now, there was nothing but a distant, impassive look in her eyes.


    He had hurt her too immensely.


    Rome was not built in a day.


    He had withered away her love for him over the past few years.


    Still, it was a testament to his capabilities.


    "Emma."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He softly called out to her.


    "Is there something you need?" she coldly asked.


    "Emma, the flowers¡­"


    He reached out to snatch the bouquet from her, but she smacked his hand away.


    "Mr. Heller, thepany does not forbid employees from epting gifted flowers. These are a gift from


    Roger, and I have epted them. I will take care of them myself. You need not concern yourself with


    them."


    Her cold words killed off any courage he might''ve had to try to steal her flowers again.


    "That''s not¡­ Emma, I only wanted to say these flowers aren''t that pretty. Why don''t you throw them


    away? I''ll get you something nicer."


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. I love these flowers. If that is all, I have to get back to work."


    She walked past him with her flowers in her arms.


    "Emma."


    He reached out and grabbed her wrist to stop her from walking away. "Roger''s not a good match for


    you."


    "I will only know that once I date him. It is not something you can decide. Also, this is my matter. Please


    do not stick your nose where it does not belong."


    She shook his hand off and strode off.


    Regret shimmered in Toddy''s eyes as he watched her walk away.


    He was the reason this happened.


    He had personally driven away a woman who had wholeheartedly loved him.


    Emma returned to her desk and ced the bouquet in a vase. Now, her workspace had some beauty


    injected into it.


    She stood by the vase and stared at the flowers for a long time before returning to work. With a shake


    of her head, she flung away all thoughts of love and buried herself in her work.


    A few minutester, the phone on her desk started ringing.


    When she picked up, she realized it was a call from the receptionist.


    "Miss Finley, President Mendelson is here. He wishes to meet with President Coleman."


    Dn and Frank were mortal enemies. Frank''s sudden visit made everyone in thepany feel like a


    great foe had approached them.


    Emma was surprised by the visit as well.


    "Give me a moment," she calmly replied. "I will let President Coleman know."


    She then called Dn''s office. After she received his response, she called the receptionist. "Please let


    President Mendelson up."


    It was only then that the receptionists let Frank into the elevator.


    As usual, Frank had a few bodyguards with him and was as dramatic as usual.


    The two bodyguards following him were carrying scrolls in their arms.


    Frank was tense as he headed up to Dn''s office with his bodyguards.


    Perhaps it was a trick of the light, but everyone who saw him thought he looked quite fatigued.


    Minutester.


    Frank walked into the office of his mortal enemy.


    Dn watched Frank and his bodyguards from his seat while Ronnie and the rest warily watched the


    neers.


    Frank gestured for his bodyguards to ce the scrolls on the desk before telling them to leave the


    room with a wave of his hands.


    Since Frank''s bodyguards were out of the room, Ronnie and the others naturally withdrew as well.


    Soon, the vast office was upied by only two men.


    Frank leisurely sat down and stared into Dn''s eyes.


    After a few long moments of staring at each other, Dn calmly asked, "Is there something you need?"


    At the sight of the dark circles under Frank''s eyes, he knew Frank hadn''t been sleeping well.


    There was also overgrown stubble on Frank''s chin. He looked quite exhausted with his striking face


    looking thinner than usual. Overall, he looked haggard and worn down.


    "I''m giving the baby back to you."


    Frank''s voice was hoarse.


    He pushed the scrolls over to Dn and unfurled one of them. On the painting was a portrait of his


    baby. It was a painting he had spent a lot of time drawing based on his imagination.


    As Frank stared at the painting of his baby girl, at her chubby cheeks, and at her bright eyes that


    looked so much like Kendall''s, his heart ached as badly as a man who was giving his daughter away to


    his mortal enemy.

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530


    He had bothered Kendall for months so that he could have that cute baby girl back by his side.


    He had drawn countless paintings of her.


    Every time he finished a painting of his baby, he was overwhelmed by the urge to hug the baby he had


    drawn. He wanted to wrap his arms around the flesh of his baby.


    In the end, he realized the baby was not his.


    Her sire was his mortal enemy.


    Frank had done wrong by his baby girl and Kendall.


    After the dream finished, he locked himself up in his room for days. Finally, he came to a decision.


    He would stop bothering Kendall and let her be happy with Dn. He would even give Dn all of his


    paintings of the baby girl. After all, she was Dn''s daughter.


    Dn stared at Frank for a long while before unfurling another painting from the desk. He couldn''t help


    but admire Frank''s talent for painting, for he had drawn out every detail of the baby just based on what


    he imagined.


    Kendall had said the baby looked like her.


    In Frank''s paintings, the baby certainly looked a lot like her.


    He unfurled all of the paintings. Not only were there paintings of the baby, but there were also paintings


    of Kendall carrying the baby. Of course, there was also a so-called family portrait.


    When he saw Frank''s face in the family portrait, he immediately grabbed a pair of scissors and cut him


    out of the painting.


    Frank watched his actions but did not stop him at all.


    He was overwhelmed by intense pain as every snip of Dn''s scissors felt like his heart was being


    snipped away.


    Dn then pulled all of the baby''s paintings over to him as he coldly dered, "You are not allowed to


    draw her from now on."


    Frank bitterly smiled. "I have done wrong by her. Even if I have a pen in my hands now, I no longer


    have the courage to draw her face."


    "Kendall is my wife. From now on, stay away from her!"


    Dn''s words rang out in a threatening manner.


    Frank silently picked up the snippets of his face that Dn had cut out before slowly rolling them up.


    Once he was done, he stood up. After a few long moments of silence, he said, "Please treat Kendall


    well, Dn. No matter what you think, I truly wish you all the best. I hope you can grow old together


    and have¡­ a baby soon."


    The usual blessing was for the couple to be blessed with a son soon, but he did not say that.


    All he could think about was the baby girl he drew.


    He thought if Dn and Kendall were to have a child, it would be that baby girl.


    Suddenly, he wished they could instantly be parents now so that he could see the baby girl in real


    life. Would she be as cute and fair as he imagined?


    "Frank."


    Dn called out to him just as he turned to walk out of the office.


    Frank looked back at him.


    "Don''t be too obsessed about this," he said with a rare sincere tone in his voice. "You will hurt yourself


    and the people who care about you. Cherish the ones around you."


    Frank was no fool. He soon understood what Dn meant to say.


    He was silent for a few minutes before replying, "Thank you for the reminder. Do remember to invite me


    to your wedding."


    When the baby girl was born, he wanted to be her godfather as well.


    Still, he did not dare to voice that wish. He was afraid Dn would send him flying out of the doors.


    To his surprise, Dn chuckled. "If you are willing to attend, we would surely invite you. However, you''d


    better note with empty hands. Remember to give us a big congrattory gift."


    "Of course," Frank replied with a smile.


    "Now, scram!"


    Frank was rendered speechless by that.


    The change in Dn''s attitude was instantaneous.


    With his pictures in hand, Frank left.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Frank stood at the doorway for a while, deep in thought. It was a few minutester before he finally


    walked away from the door to Dn''s office.


    As he passed by a rubbish bin, he threw the remains of his paintings into the bin.


    His family portrait... no longer contained Kendall and the baby.


    On that day, Frank even went to Parker Corporation, but he did not enter the building nor disturb


    Kendall at all. He merely sat in his car and stared at the building for a long time before telling his driver


    to head back home.


    Nevertheless, the security guards at Parker Corporation were terrified.


    They had thought he was there for one of his evil schemes.


    Fortunately, he had only stayed for a while before leaving.


    While he did not disturb Kendall, she soon knew about his visit.


    Adam even called her into his office to ask about what was happening between her and Frank.


    The intense interrogation made her face darken with confusion.


    She looked at Adam and said with a sigh, "Daddy, nothing''s going on between us, so what''s there to


    settle?"


    "He''s constantly bothering you. If you don''t settle this issue with him, what happenedst time will only


    repeat itself. If Master Dn didn''t apologizest time, and if he didn''t go on a hunger strike for you so


    that Old Madam Coleman would ept you, I would never have let you return to that family."


    Adam still bore a grudge over how Tilly had chased Kendall out of the family.


    Months ago, he didn''t love this biological daughter of his that much. He merely felt guilty about her past


    experiences. Back then, he still cared more about Kelly.


    But their rtionship had improved after Kendall''s change.


    Right now, he truly loved Kendall.


    The daughter he had mistreated had been bullied by the Colemans. While everything was in the past


    now, Adam was the kind to be once bitten, twice shy.


    "Daddy, Frank merely stopped by outside of the building. He didn''te in or contact me. Everything


    between us has been sorted out. I believe he has truly given up now."


    The moment she returned from Eastfort, she had knocked on his door with Ronnie and the others. She


    wanted justice for Dn.


    Everything she did was a stab to Frank''s heart. After all the damage she had done to him, he would


    surely have given up on her.


    Moreover, Frank felt something more for Amelia.


    One day, he would understand his feelings and give up on his obsession with her and the baby. He


    would focus on his love for Amelia.


    "I''m just worried for you. So many people have seen him. Who knows what they might say? You know


    full well how possessive of a man Master Dn is. The more rumors he hears, the more likely he''ll be


    suspicious. There''s also Kelly¡­ Oh, children are born to punish their parents. I''m constantly worried


    about you two."


    Yet none of them were good at saving him from worry.


    Kendall was all right.


    Kelly''s behavior, on the other hand, angered Adam, but he couldn''t do much about it.


    As the man who raised her, he was partly responsible for what she''d be.


    Even now, he was still afraid of talking to the Woodses. He just felt so guilty.


    The Woodses had raised Kendall to be a fine woman, but he failed to raise their daughter well. Until


    this day, Kelly had yet to call her parents mom and dad.


    "Listen to me, Daddy. Dn has faith in me, and I have faith in him too. He has always been on my


    side when ites to Frank. Stop worrying so much over nothing. Just give it some time. Eventually,


    you''ll understand that Frank''s pestering doesn''t stem from his love for me."


    "Then what else could it be?" he asked.


    "You won''t understand even if I tell you, so just wait and see. One day, you''ll have your answer."


    Amelia and Frank were people who were pining for each other. They would surely confess their


    feelings one day.


    The question was who would make the first move.


    Since Amelia was her dear friend, she was willing to wish them all the best in their future rtionship.

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531


    "Have you met with the clients that Kelly assigned you?" Since his daughter said she was fine, Adam


    decided not to harp on this issue. Even if he doubted his daughter, he could trust his son-inw.


    "I''ve met up with one of them, but I haven''t contacted the rest," Kendall replied honestly.


    "Keep up the good work. If there''s anything you don''t understand, juste up to me. You can also


    ask around. The seniors in thispany have worked with me for over ten years. I''m sure they''ll be


    more than willing to lend you a hand." He was trying to remind her that she also had to get on with the


    seniors in thepany.


    "I understand, Daddy." Kendall was respectful of the seniors in thepany and they were polite to


    her. Whenever she had questions, even though they were willing to teach her, they wouldn''t rify their


    points. As such, she had to interpret what they were trying to say. She had seen how they treated Kelly.


    It seems that I have to work harder.


    "Run along, now. I''m going to attend a cocktail party in the evening. Come with me if you''re free. Your


    mom will be attending as well."


    The three of them rarely appeared in public together.


    "I''m free tonight, but I''ll be busy on Wednesday. It''ll be Mrs. Wright''s birthday and she has invited


    Dn''s mom and his aunts to her house. I''m going over with them."


    Adam nodded. "You need to socialize with others more. To everyone else, you''re the heir to the Parker


    Corporation, so you have to get to know the big shots in the business world. Regardless of whether


    you''ll be working with them, you have to be on good terms with them. You''re the Young Mistress of the


    Coleman Family now and you''ll take charge of the family in the future. Therefore, you must get to know


    more people. Since Dn''s mother is willing to take you along when she meets her friends, you have


    to remember their names and learn from them. You have been attending etiquette sses for quite a


    while now and it''s time you put what you''ve learned to good use."


    "I got it, Daddy."


    "Alright, then. Don''t leave so soon when you get off work. Inform Dn about it so that he won''t get


    mad." Adam knew his son-inw''s temperament very well, which was why he promptly reminded his


    daughter.


    Kendall hummed in response. After leaving her father''s office, she sent a message to Dn to inform


    him that she was going to attend a cocktail party with her parents.


    Dn asked, ''Can I tag along?''


    Kendall smiled. ''If I remember correctly, you don''t like attending these kinds of cocktail parties.''


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Since you''re going there, I''d like to tag along.''


    ''You can go wherever you want. There''s no need for me to take you along.''


    Truth was, Dn had received the invitation card to the cocktail party. However, he wasn''t interested in


    attending these sorts of parties. As such, whenever he received those invitation cards, he would ask


    Toddy and Emma to handle them for him.


    ''I''ll be going with you, then.'' Dn directly made a decision.


    Kendall replied with a smiling emoji. She knew that Dn loved following her around.


    Time seemed to go by quickly when one was busy. Soon, the sun started to sink below the horizon.


    Charlotte arrived at thepany pretty early. She had changed into an evening dress, which made her


    look elegant and demure. Knowing that her daughter was going with them, she had also brought along


    another dress so that Kendall could get changed in thepany.


    When most of the employees had gotten off work, the three of them shuffled out of thepany, only


    to see Dn standing at the entrance.


    When Adam saw the man waiting outside thepany, he said to his wife with a smile, "Look at Dn.


    Is he worried we''ll sell his wife to someone else or something? He''s evening with us to an ordinary


    cocktail party!"


    "Are you not happy that they''re lovey-dovey?" Charlotte retorted, to which Adam chuckled.


    "Of course, I''m happy to see that they''re deeply in love. As parents, we certainly hope she''ll always be


    happy."


    Kendall stepped out of thepany first. "Darling."


    She looked gorgeous, standing there d in an evening dress. Dn could not even move his eyes


    from her. At that moment, he had the urge to keep her inside their house so that no one else could see


    her beauty.


    Certainly, he wouldn''t put that into action, for he had promised the woman that whatever she wanted to


    do, she had his full support. He wouldn''t restrict her with the Coleman Family''s rules. She was always


    free and had her personal space.


    "Why didn''t you go in?" Kendall jogged toward Dn. Meanwhile, Ronnie and the others greeted her


    politely. Then, she fished out a pack of tissues from her exquisite bag and pulled out two pieces before


    caringly wiping the sweat off Dn''s forehead. "It''s hot outside."


    Although it was evening, the weather was rather humid. The weather in Orapolis could be scorching in


    both summer and fall.


    "I only arrived a moment ago. Since you wereing out, I decided not to go in." Dn enjoyed his


    wife''s caring gesture. "Did your mother bring you the evening dress?"


    "Yes."


    "It looks great on you."


    Kendall asked mischievously, "Which one looks better? The dress or me?"


    "The dress is beautiful, but you look even more stunning."


    "You''re such a sweet talker."


    "Do I get a reward?"


    A bashful Kendall said, "My parents are just over there and there are many people around us." Despite


    what she said, she still wrapped her arms around Dn''s neck and gave him a peck on the cheek


    before hurriedly releasing him. Pretending that nothing had happened, she murmured, "I''ll make it up to


    you when we go home."


    To get their child back sooner, the couple had been frequently doing the deed at night. Dn stared


    fixedly at her with his deep, gentle gaze.


    Adam and Charlotte were too embarrassed to leave the building as they were worried that they would


    interrupt the couple.


    When Dn saw them, he gently greeted them by saying, "Mr. and Mrs. Parker."


    Only then did they go over. "Why didn''t you go in, Dn? It''s humid outside," Charlotte said, worried


    the weather was too sultry for him.


    "It''s fine. I only arrived and got out of the car a moment ago. The car is air-conditioned, so it''s not hot at


    all."


    Since he had said so, Charlotte stopped speaking further.


    Dn turned to Adam and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Parker. I hope the organizer won''t me


    you for my presence without an invitation card."


    "I''m sure they''ll be ted to see you at the party."


    Whatever the party, it would be an honor for the organizer to have the Dn Coleman there. Even if


    Dn only showed up momentarily, the organizer could brag about it for a long time.


    "Let''s go," Adam said. His car was still inside thepany. After saying something to Kendall and


    Dn, he took his wife''s hand and got back into the building.


    On the other hand, Kendall and Dn got into their car. These days, Dn rarely needed to use the


    wheelchair, though he would still bring it along. Whenever he was exhausted, he could have a seat.


    Following that, Dn passed her a box of snacks. "You don''t really have a chance to have your food


    quietly at a party. I''m worried you''ll be starving, so I''ve brought you some snacks to fill you up."


    Kendall took the snacks with a smile and murmured, "Thanks, darling."


    Meanwhile, Dn looked lovingly at her.


    She opened the box that contained an assortment of snacks, all of which were her favorites. After


    having a piece, she held one out to Dn. "Why don''t we have it together?"


    "Sure." Dn didn''t have a sweet tooth but whatever his wife held out to him, he would just eat it. He


    wouldn''t mind the overly sweet taste.


    After Adam''s car was gone, Dn''s fleet of vehicles then started moving. Soon, several cars left the


    Parker Corporation''s building.


    It wasn''t until the cars were out of sight that Kelly walked up to the window.

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532


    The Parker Corporation''s building wasn''t as tall as that of Coleman Empire Holdings, and Kelly''s office


    wasn''t at the top. With her perfect eyesight, she could look down from her office and see everything


    clearly.


    Her adoptive parents were taking Kendall to a cocktail party, and she supposed that Dn was tagging


    along because he loved following Kendall around.


    In the past, whenever her parents attended a party, they would take Kelly along. She would be lying to


    herself if she said she wasn''t jealous.


    All the things that belonged to her gradually fell into Kendall''s hands. There was no denying Kelly was


    burning with jealousy.


    Truth was, she was aware that her parents were going to attend a cocktail party and she had offered to


    keep thempany.


    However, her father turned her down, saying that she shouldn''t attend a cocktail party since she was


    pregnant. Even if she didn''t drink any alcohol, the presence of arge number of people and the smoke


    coming from cigarettes were hazardous to her child.


    Although her father was well-meaning, she was still resentful. Presently, she sat down in front of her


    desk and called Brian.


    When the call was connected, she asked sweetly, "Have you gotten off work, Brian? Why don''t we


    have dinner together?"


    "I''m on my way to yourpany."


    Jacqueline had repeatedly warned Brian against contacting Kelly, but they would still meet up in secret.


    It wasn''t like Jacqueline could keep an eye on her son all the time. Since they had to be stealthy, it


    brought them a sense of excitement whenever they met. Whenever there was a chance, they would


    make out with each other.


    Other than during the early stage of pregnancy, Kelly rarely suffered from morning sickness. Moreover,


    it wasn''t conspicuous that she was pregnant as she had been trying to keep in shape. As such, hardly


    anyone could tell that she was pregnant.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in thepany, then."


    "Haven''t you gotten off work at this hour? You''re pregnant now, Kelly. Don''t tire yourself out." There


    was a hint of worry in Brian''s voice.


    "It''s fine. I can handle it."


    "Wait for me at the entrance, then. I''ll be there in a few minutes."


    "Alright."


    After the call ended, Kelly fished out some cosmetic products and wear makeup while looking in a


    mirror. All of a sudden, she recalled Kendall''s reminder and looked down at her belly. Since she was


    wearing clothes, it was hard for anyone to notice that she was pregnant. However, whenever she took


    a shower and looked in the mirror, she could see that her belly was bulging slightly.


    There was no doubt the baby in her womb was full of vitality. The doctor said that she should get a


    check-up soon. She had been hesitant for the past few months since she found out she was pregnant.


    After stroking her belly, she entered the bathroom and removed her makeup. She was only a young


    woman who was 26 years old. Even if she showed up with a bare face, she wouldn''t look less beautiful


    than anyone. She was confident that her face was alluring.


    Several minutester, she got into Brian''s car.


    "Why didn''t you put on any makeup today?" Brian noticed that she was barefaced the moment she


    entered the car.


    "I removed it as makeup is bad for the child. Since I''ve decided to give birth to the child, I have to


    ensure it''ll be healthy."


    ording to Kendall, it would only be harmful to both Kelly and the child if she still ignored her health.


    Although Kelly wasn''t fond of Kendall, there was no denying thetter was right.


    A glint shed across Brian''s eyes as he grunted impassively. "You have a point."


    The atmosphere in the car turned awkward in an instant. After all, Kelly was pregnant with Jackson''s


    child, but she was Brian''s woman now.


    A momentter, she said, "John met up with Kendall. He said that they got along well and Kendall was


    impressed when she saw him for the first time."


    Kelly had seen John before and there was no doubt he was handsome. He was just as good-looking as


    Dn and Frank.


    There was a smug smile on Brian''s face as he muttered, "It took me a long time to find a man that met


    your criteria. Given his gentleness, I''m sure Kendall will fall for him as they meet up frequently."


    Kelly grunted at that. "She''s very lucky."


    When they tried to set Kendall up back then, they had arranged for an old man named Reill for her.


    Unfortunately, Kendall managed to escape.


    "She''s with Dn all the time, so she won''t fall for a man who isn''t handsome."


    They had been nning this for quite a while. In their eyes, Dn was still an impotent man. Even


    though he treated Kendall well, they still believed that he couldn''t consummate his marriage. The


    reason he doted on Kendall was that he felt guilty.


    Kendall might not feel lonely now, but could she stay with an impotent man for all her life?


    As she spent more time with a man who was just as handsome as Dn, coupled with the fact that he


    was brilliant and caring, it was likely that she would fall in love with him.


    "We''d better not contact John frequently so that he''ll work his magic." Kelly then reminded him by


    saying, "He''s also a professional manager, so he''s able to manage Good-Trust Electronics for us."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Good-Trust Electronics was a joint venture by Brian and Kelly that was used to fool Kendall. They also


    hoped to use thepany to steal money from the Parker Corporation and put it into their own


    pockets.


    Once the Parker Corporation was emptied, even if Kendall managed to be the president, she


    would only get an empty shell or even apany in debt.


    "I got it."


    Kendall wasn''t a formidable opponent, but they had to be wary of her husband, Dn. As such, Brian


    had to be cautious. He and Kelly were not the people in charge of Good-Trust Electronics on paper.


    Even if Dn looked into the matter, he wouldn''t get to them.


    "Brian."


    "Yeah?"


    "Do you have any food in your car? I''m starving."


    A pregnant woman would get hungry easily. After all, there was one more person in her belly to digest


    the food.


    At that, Brian replied apologetically, "I''m sorry. I don''t have any snacks in my car. We''re going to have


    dinner anyway. I booked a table and ordered some dishes in advance. Food will be served as soon as


    we arrive."


    Kelly stroked her belly and said, "I''ll have to stuff some snacks into my bag so that I''ll have something


    to eat when I''m hungry."


    "Sure. We''ll get some snackster."


    "Okay. By the way, can you help me with something?"


    "What is it?"


    "Do you know anyone in the medical field? I''m looking for a genius in medicine who can develop their


    own drugs."


    Brian took a nce at her before focusing on the road again. "What kind of drugs do you want?" he


    asked.


    "I need a slow-releasing drug that will gradually make a person delirious. I also need a drug that will


    make a woman infertile."


    A glint shed across Brian''s eyes. "Are you going to poison Kendall?"


    "It''d be best if she cheats on Dn and bes pregnant. I''m sure Dn and the Colemans will never


    forgive her," Kelly muttered. "But what if she never betrays Dn? All the same, I have to make sure


    she will be infertile. As long as she can''t produce a baby, the Parker Corporation will belong to my child


    and me as thepany has to be passed down to someone."


    "Are you going to give the slow-releasing drug to your parents?"


    "Yes. Since they''ve been providing for me for over 20 years, I''m not going to kill them. I just want them


    to go mad and I''ll send them to a psychiatric hospital. Without them, Kendall won''t be a match for me


    and I can finally take over the Parker Corporation!"

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533


    "As long as our n works out, Dn will stop loving Kendall. By then, I''ll make life a living hell for her."


    After pondering for a moment, Brian replied, "I can help you get the drugs, but you''ll have to drop them


    on your own. I can''t help you with that. You''ll also have to be careful when dealing with Kendall. She''s


    been vignt against you, so it''ll be hard for you to poison her."


    Kelly grumbled, "Although she''s vignt against me, she''spletely at ease when she''s with her


    parents and the Woodses. Just get me the drugs and I''ll make the arrangements."


    To snatch the Parker Corporation, Kelly had made some preparations.


    At that, Brian couldn''t help but nce at her. Although he had always known that she was ruthless, he


    was still surprised.


    Be it her adoptive parents or biological parents, they were all Kelly''s pawns. He supposed he was also


    one of her pawns.


    Despite knowing that, he didn''t point it out bluntly. He only said, "Alright, I''ll help you get the drugs.


    However, it''ll probably take some time. I know a genius in medicine who is elusive, so it''s hard to get in


    touch with him. Nheless, once I find him, I''m sure he''ll be able to develop anything other than a


    drug that will bring a dead person back to life."


    Kelly''s eyes brightened when she heard that. "Brian, since he''s such a genius, do you think we can


    make him side with us?" she asked.


    "Well, you''re not the only one who wants to do so. Many people who have witnessed his skills would


    like to get him to side with them. However, no one has seeded so far. Other than being a genius in


    medicine, he''s also an expert in martial arts, astrology, and fortune-telling. More importantly, he''s not


    short on money. All in all, he''s a capable person."


    Kelly was tempted when she heard that. "Is there such a wonderful person on earth?"


    "There are always amazing people out there. Just because we''re not aware of them, it doesn''t mean


    they don''t exist. If I manage to find him, I''ll introduce you to him. Thest time I met him was three


    years ago. At that time, he told me he was looking for an apprentice. He''s been traveling around the


    world because he''s looking for a suitable person."


    "He has some pretty high standards there!" Kelly remarked. "Is he very old?"


    After giving it some thought, Brian replied, "When I saw him three years ago, he looked like he was in


    his forties or fifties. However, I suppose he looks much younger than his real age."


    Truth was, Brian only got to know the genius by chance.


    "In other words, he''s probably in his sixties or seventies."


    He grunted in response.


    "I hope to meet that kind of genius sooner. If we manage to gain his favor, we no longer have to be


    wary of Dn."


    Brian smiled helplessly. "Kelly, don''t you think you''re oversimplifying things?"


    A genius like him wouldn''t easily interfere in someone else''s conflicts.


    It was extremely difficult to buy some drugs from him. If he was fond of a person and it so happened


    that he needed some money, he would sell the person some drugs at a high price. However, if he was


    asked to develop poison, he would drug the person first to let them go through the torment before


    giving them the antidote.


    Although Brian had promised that he would get the drugs for her, he didn''t have to go looking for that


    genius. He could get the drugs with ease. He decided to hold Kelly up as he was worried that she might


    make a mistake when she was too eager to achieve her goal.


    Simply put, he believed that Kelly couldn''t possibly poison Kendall. Moreover, he was still reeling from


    the shock that was caused by Dn''s retaliation. If something went wrong again, he would probably be


    destroyed by Dn.


    He deliberately brought up the genius so as not to get the drugs for Kelly. If she became impatient and


    decided to get the drugs herself, it would have nothing to do with him once the incident was exposed as


    she would be solely responsible for it.


    At any rate, the mention of the genius sessfully distracted Kelly from obsessing about poisoning her


    adopted parents and Kendall.


    On the other hand, Kendall had no idea that Kelly was nning to poison her. Although she had asked


    some people to keep an eye on Kelly, she was only aware of the woman''s whereabouts. She wouldn''t


    have been able to find out about the discussion between Kelly and Brian.


    When Kendall, her parents, and Dn arrived at the hotel where the cocktail party was held, they


    surprised everyone at the venue. It was only natural that they became the center of attention.


    When the organizer saw Dn, his eyes started glistening like he was a starving wolf.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Fortunately, everyone was aware that Dn loathed attending this kind of party. Although he had


    appeared, he wouldn''te into contact with anyone else. The others would only greet him from a


    distance, but they wouldn''t dare approach him.


    In such a situation, his wife, Kendall, proved to be very important.


    After getting the signal from their husbands, the wealthydies went over to Charlotte and made small


    talk with her. Since Charlotte was Kendall''s mother, they could also naturally approach Kendall.


    In fact, just like Dn, Kendall hated this kind of party. In her previous life, after she returned to her


    parents'' side, she frequently attended all sorts of parties with her mother and Kelly. However, she had


    always been pushed around, so she didn''t have any fond memories of such parties.


    After she was reborn, she decided to walk down a path that was different from her previous life.


    Despite that, she still had to socialize with others. As such, she had been trying to get to know all the


    big guns in the city.


    "You''re so lucky, Mrs. Parker!" One of the wealthydies looked at Kendall and praised Charlotte with a


    smile. "Kendall is a good child to be willing to keep youpany at such a party, which is unlike my


    daughter. She''s never willing to attend any parties with me as she thinks that these parties are boring."


    Taking Kendall''s hand, Charlotte looked lovingly at her daughter and said with a smile, "Please stop


    praising her, Mrs. Fennimore. Otherwise, she''ll probably start blushing."


    Kendall called out, "Mom!"


    The otherdies startedughing.


    "Kendall."


    When Kendall heard a familiar voice calling out to her, she turned around and saw Yasmine and Jeffrey


    coming to her with their arms crossed. She blinked as she was surprised to see Yasmine here.


    One had to know that the attendees of this party were mostly on the same level as Adam when it came


    to their social status in Orapolis. Families like the Colemans, the Mendelsons, and the Zorns would not


    attend under normal circumstances.


    Yasmine was a youngdy from the Zorn Family. Among the socialites in Orapolis, she was one of the


    most prestigious youngdies, along with Alice.


    In the past, there was no way she would show up at such a party. However, it was different this


    evening.


    Kendall gazed at the man beside Yasmine. She knew that after Yasmine gave up on Dn, she went


    on to woo Frank for quite some time. However, perhaps she came to realize that she wasn''t really into


    Frank and that the man only loved Kendall, so she gave up on him as well.


    As for the man standing beside Yasmine now, Kendall had no idea who he was. She had heard


    Yasmine mention a man named Jeffrey before, so she supposed he was that man. Judging from how


    loving they looked, Kendall supposed they were together now.


    "Miss Zorn," she replied with a polite smile.


    The otherdies promptly greeted Yasmine. It seemed that they were not surprised at her appearance.


    As Kendall observed thedies'' reaction, she realized that it wasn''t the first time Yasmine attended this


    kind of ordinary cocktail party. She reckoned that Yasmine only did this for the man beside her.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Kendall." Yasmine lifted her wine ss as she intended to clink


    sses with Kendall.

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534


    Kendall clinked sses with Yasmine. After both of them took a sip of wine, she turned to Jeffrey.


    Seeing that, Yasmine promptly introduced her partner to the other woman. "Kendall, he''s my partner,


    Jeffrey Schubert. We''ve known each other since we were very young."


    Kendall nodded at Jeffrey. "Mr. Schubert."


    Jeffrey responded with a smile without saying a word, for he saw Dn ring at him from a distance.


    He was wary of Dn''s gaze, which seemed sharp enough to cut him into pieces.


    Yasmine swept a nce over the wealthydies before asking Kendall, "Can I have a word with you?"


    Kendall then said to her mother, "Mommy, let me speak to Miss Zorn."


    Charlotte felt relieved since Yasmine was now more polite to her daughter. What was more, the woman


    found a partner and also stopped pestering Dn. As such, she didn''t stop her daughter from having a


    chat with Yasmine alone.


    "Jeffrey, I''ll have a chat with Kendall," Yasmine turned to him. She used to be a willful person in the


    past, but when she was with Jeffrey now, she was gentle. After being showered with love, she had


    be more tender.


    Jeffrey nodded lovingly. Yasmine then said to Kendall with a smile, "Let''s go somewhere else."


    Following that, they shuffled out of the venue.


    Dn''s gaze darkened as he watched his wife leave with Yasmine, but he never stopped her, nor did


    he tell Ronnie to follow Kendall and protect her. Yasmine had never been a match for Kendall, after all.


    When they arrived somewhere quiet, Yasmine stopped in her tracks and turned around. With the help


    of the lights, she sized Kendall up.


    Kendall smiled. "What''s wrong? Don''t you recognize me anymore?"


    "We haven''t met each other for quite some time, and you''ve be more beautiful and elegant."


    Kendall replied with a smile, "A rainbow will appear after a storm. I''ve weathered the storm only to be


    greeted by the rainbow. Since I''m in my element now, it''s only natural that I look beautiful."


    Yasmine couldn''t help smiling. "You''re as thick-skinned as ever."


    "Thanks for yourpliment."


    Yasmine went on to say, "Kendall, you were chased out by Old Madam Coleman because of Brian. He


    decided to retaliate against you because he loved Kelly deeply. Regardless of the reason, he''s in the


    wrong, and I''d like to apologize to you on his behalf."


    "Your brother is pretty loyal," Kendall said scornfully. "Kelly is pregnant with Jackson''s child, but she still


    got together with Brian. Is he ready to be the child''s father or something?"


    "Are they still together?" Yasmine had no idea about it, for she had stopped contacting Kelly.


    "Do you think they''ve broken up?"


    Yasmine was startled for a moment before saying, "My mom had stopped Brian and Kelly from getting


    together, so I thought¡­ He''s beening home on time recently. How is it possible that¡­ I can''t


    believe I was friends with someone like Kelly. Was I blind or something?" Kelly used to be her best


    friend.


    "Before I came here, I saw Brian going to thepany to pick Kelly up."


    Yasmine''s expression darkened.


    Brian was handsome and wealthy. As long as he made himself avable, he could choose from a


    myriad of women. However, he insisted on getting together with Kelly, who was pregnant with


    Jackson''s child.


    It wasn''t until Jacqueline blew her top previously that Yasmine found out Kelly and Brian were living


    under the same roof, and they had even made love. As such, Yasmine stopped contacting Kelly.


    "Thanks for informing me about it, Kendall." Yasmine pulled herself together and apologized to Kendall.


    Then, she tried to plead with her, saying, "Kendall, now that your rtionship with Dn has


    strengthened, the seniors in the Coleman Family wouldn''t dare target you again. Since you''re doing


    great now, could you help me put in a good word for my family in front of Dn?"


    Not only did Dn send Jacqueline photos of Brian and Kelly dating, but he had also been going


    against Zorn Holdings. As such, the conflict between both families intensified.


    This was terrible news to the Zorn Family. Moreover, Frank wouldn''t join forces with the Zorns, for he


    was in favor of Kendall.


    After a moment of silence, Kendall replied, "To be honest with you, Yasmine, I''m not ready to forgive


    Brian and Kelly. Dn is standing up for me and protecting me. If I put in a good word for the Zorn


    Family, it''s no different from pping him in the face."


    She went on to say, "I will never do that. Although I''m fine now, it doesn''t mean your brother''s actions


    never brought me any harm. I can never forgive him. If you were in my shoes, I believe you wouldn''t


    put it past you either. After all, we''re not saints."


    Yasmine parted her lips but couldn''t utter a word. Given her temperament, she could never forgive


    someone who tried to harm her.


    "Yasmine, even though we''re not love rivals anymore, we can never be friends. Brian wants to protect


    Kelly, so we''re destined to be on opposite sides. The most I can do is to ask Dn not to bring the


    Schubert Family down when Zorn Holdings eventually goes bankrupt."


    Kendall continued, "I can tell that Mr. Schubert is truly in love with you. Both of you will get married


    sooner orter, and the Schubert Family will be your home. By not dragging the Schuberts into this


    matter, I can at least assure you that you''ll spend the rest of your life peacefully. As for what your family


    will do and whether you''ll side with them, that''s up to you."


    Yasmine let out a long sigh. "At the end of the day, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t been too extreme, things


    wouldn''t have turned out this way."


    "Even if you were not involved, Kelly and I would still end up falling out," Kendall replied


    dispassionately. "It''s not that I want to fight, but she''s just unresigned. I''m just trying to protect what''s


    rightfully mine."


    She was the biological daughter of her parents. Hence, it was only natural and righteous that she


    wanted to protect the Parker Family.


    Putting their grudges from the previous life aside, she and Kelly could never get along, for Kelly


    believed that she was the invader even though she was her parents'' biological daughter. It was


    because of her presence that Kelly was robbed of her rights.


    Yasmine fell silent again. She had stopped loving Dn, and she was in a rtionship with Jeffrey now.


    As such, she had be calmer and more mature. More importantly, she could take a step back and


    see the crux of the matter. It was apparent to her that Kendall couldn''t be med for what had


    happened.


    "In that case, thanks for not dragging the Schuberts into this matter."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At the very least, Yasmine and the Zorns still had something to fall back on.


    There was no doubt the Schuberts were not as wealthy as the Zorns. However, if Zorn Holdings went


    bankrupt, the Schuberts could provide shelter for her family members so that they didn''t have to sleep


    on the streets. Furthermore, her brothers were all capable people. With the help of the Schuberts, they


    could go to another city and start over. They couldn''t possibly make aeback, for Dn would only


    suppress them.


    "By the way, didn''t you send me an invitation card the other day? I''m worried I won''t be able to attend


    the party."


    Since they had talked things out, Kendall decided not to attend the party that Yasmine was going to


    hold in a resort.


    Yasmine understood the other woman''s concerns, so she nodded. "No worries."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back in. My husband can be a little domineering. If I don''t return sooner,


    he''ll be displeased."


    Yasmine replied with a smile, "Go ahead. You''re a lucky woman."


    Dn cared about her, which was why he could be a little possessive. Other women didn''t have the


    opportunity to see his domineering side.

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535


    In the past, Yasmine had always followed Dn around, but in the end, she was left with nothing. Not


    only were her feelings hurt, but she had also dragged her family into this matter, which caused the strife


    between Coleman Empire Holdings and Zorn Holdings to intensify.


    If there was a drug in the world that could reverse time and allow one to make things right, Yasmine


    would get it without hesitation. Unfortunately, such a drug didn''t exist in this world.


    When Kendall returned to the venue and saw her mother talking to the other wealthydies, she


    decided not to interrupt them. Instead, she directly headed to Dn''s side.


    At that moment, Dn sported a dark expression, but when he saw Kendall going straight to him upon


    her return, his eyes brightened instantly as he watched the woman approach him with a smile.


    "Are you alright?" he asked caringly. Nheless, a hint of ruthlessness shed across his gaze. If he


    found out that Kendall had suffered any grievances, he would get his men to teach Yasmine a lesson.


    Kendall replied with a smile, "What could happen to me? Yasmine has never been a match for me."


    Dn pinched her face lovingly. "I know. My wife is very capable, after all."


    When he recalled that Kendall loved giving her opponent shoulder throws in the past, he beamed.


    Likewise, Kendall knew her husband very well. When she saw his smile, she figured that he must have


    recalled her past self.


    Dn would always catch her being rough with others, and he had caught her getting involved in car


    racing on two separate asions. As such, she wasn''t even allowed to touch the steering wheel now.


    "I''m very gentle now."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You''re very gentle." There was a smile on Dn''s face when he spoke.


    Hearing that, Kendall glowered at him.


    The married couple showed their affection for each other in public as though there was no one else


    around them.


    Meanwhile, Frank parked his car in front of the Taylor Residence. He didn''t bring any bodyguards with


    him and was on his own.


    He went on to wait in front of the Taylor Residence for a long time. He didn''t call Amelia, nor did he ring


    the doorbell. He just remained seated in the car, silently looking at the vi under the night sky.


    The sky turned a shade darker, and Brandon finally returned from a gathering.


    When the chauffeur pulled up, he honked and motioned for the car in front of the vi to move


    somewhere else.


    What''s wrong with him? Why is he parking his car in front of someone else''s house? It seems that he''s


    deliberately blocking our way.


    When Frank heard the honk, he came to his senses. He then rolled down the car window and looked


    back.


    On the other hand, the chauffeur also rolled down the window and stuck out his head before


    demanding, "What''s wrong with you? How can you park your car in front of someone else''s house?


    Hurry up and move your car away!"


    Brandon didn''t realize that Frank''s car was in front of his house, for he was inebriated tonight. As he


    leaned against the seat, he felt sleepy. Either way, the chauffeur would handle such a matter for him.


    "Is that President Taylor?" Frank asked in a husky voice.


    The chauffeur snorted. "It seems that you know whose way you''re blocking."


    When Brandon heard Frank''s voice while sitting in the backseat, he shuddered and sat up straight,


    sobering up in an instant. He hurriedly pushed the door open and got out of the car. With the help of the


    streetlights, he realized the visitor was indeed Frank.


    That realization stunned him. Then, he went over in a hurry and asked cautiously, "Why are you here at


    this hour, President Mendelson? Is there anything I can help you with?"


    The chauffeur was speechless. Turns out he''s the head of the Mendelson Family. Why is he alone?


    Whenever he showed up in the past, he''d be nked by at least four cars with bodyguards in the


    vehicles.


    Frank also got out of the car. "I''m not here to ask you for a favor. It''s just that when I passed by your


    ce, I realized the night view was marvelous. As such, I decided to stop my car here and enjoy it."


    It was the first time Frank lied to anyone.


    Brandon was speechless. Did he just say he happened to pass by my ce? The Mendelson


    Residence and the Taylor Residence are far apart. Even if the night view here is nice, it''s nothing


    compared to his ce. He''s lying.


    Upon realizing that the other man was lying, Brandon was anxious as he wondered what Frank was up


    to. Is he here for Amy?


    "Have you just returned, President Taylor?"


    "Yes." Isn''t it obvious?


    "I suppose I''m blocking your way. Sorry about that. I''ll move my car somewhere else now." After looking


    around, he continued, "It seems that it''s not easy to move my car here. Why don''t I drive my car into


    your yard first? Once your car goes in, I''lle back out."


    Brandon was stunned for a moment before he pressed the doorbell in silence. When he saw a servant


    coming over to open the door, he said to Frank with a forced smile, "President Mendelson, since you''re


    here, why don''t youe in and drink some coffee with me?"


    Frank appeared to be pondering on it.


    "If it''s not convenient for you, then¡ª"


    "It''s not a good idea to drink coffee at night, for it''ll affect our sleep."


    "You have a point. We''d better not drink coffee at this hour so as not to affect our sleep." Brandon let


    out a breath. He never intended to invite Frank into his house, for the man was in a somewhat


    ambiguous rtionship with his daughter.


    Although Frank had promised that he wouldn''t do anything against Amelia''s will, Brandon still hoped


    that his daughter would stay away from this man. After all, Frank and Dn were birds of a feather¡ªit


    was hard to deal with them.


    What Frank said next stunned Brandon. He uttered, "I''m a little peckish, though. I''d like to have supper.


    Why don''t Ie in and have some food?"


    Brandon replied hesitantly, "Sure. This way please, President Mendelson."


    When Frank saw the servant opening the door, he said to Brandon, "Since you''re so hospitable, it


    would be impolite of me to turn you down. In that case, I apologize for bothering you at this hour, and


    thanks for the supper."


    Despite the smile on Brandon''s face, he cursed at the man in secret. Frank entered his car, and


    Brandon watched as the former drove in and parked his car in the yard. A momentter, Brandon''s car


    entered thepound as well.


    Sophia wasn''t asleep at this hour. When she learned that her husband had returned, she left the house


    to wee him home. Seeing her husband, she went over and said, "You must be drunk again. I told


    you not to drink so much since it''s bad for your health."


    All of a sudden, Frank said, "Hello, Mrs. Taylor."


    Sophia stopped in her tracks abruptly and traced the voice. When she saw Frank, she was astounded.


    Why is the head of the Mendelson Family here?


    Ignoring how startled Sophia looked, Frank said apologetically, "I was passing by your ce and


    stopped my car here to take in the night view. Coincidentally, Mr. Taylor returned home and invited me


    to have supper. I couldn''t possibly turn him down, so I apologized for bothering him and came in."


    Suddenly, he called the older man ''Mr. Taylor'' instead of ''President Taylor''.


    Brandon and Sophia were speechless, thinking that this young man was indeed thick-skinned. Then,


    Brandon nudged his startled wife and put on a smile. Following that, he stepped forward and invited


    Frank into the house.


    Watching as the men entered the house, Sophia came to her senses and asked the chauffeur, "What''s


    going on?"


    The chauffeur replied, "We came home and saw President Mendelson''s car blocking our way. I had no


    idea who he was at that time, so I got out of the car and reasoned with him. Only then did I realize he


    was President Mendelson."


    After a pause, he continued, "Then, Mr. Taylor got out of the car and invited President Mendelson into


    the house for coffee out of courtesy. President Mendelson said that coffee at this hour would affect their


    sleep, but he could have some supper. That was what happened."


    Sophia was astonished. Not only had Franke all the way here on his own, but he had also been


    waiting outside their house. Sophia recalled that she had forced Amelia to go out for a movie with


    Caleb, and her daughter still hadn''t returned. At that instant, she had a premonition. There''s no way


    Frank happened to pass by this ce. He''s here for my daughter!

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536


    Sophia wanted to call her daughter and tell her not toe back tonight. Unfortunately, what she was


    most worried about eventually happened, for her daughter had returned.


    It was Caleb who sent Amelia home. Seeing that the door to the residence was still open, Caleb


    instinctively drove the car into the yard.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Amelia saw her mother standing there, she thought that Sophia was waiting for her toe back


    and verify that she had indeed gone out with Caleb to watch a movie.


    Truth was, Caleb had bought two tickets to a romantic movie, and Amelia was bored throughout the


    entire process. She wasn''t interested in the movie at all, for she was a big fan of thrillers and horror


    movies.


    Fortunately, Caleb had bought her a lot of snacks, so she could kill time by having some food. When


    the movie was finally over, they went somewhere else to get supper. Only then did Caleb send her


    home.


    Amelia got out of the vehicle and called out to her mother, "Mom."


    Caleb did the same and greeted Sophia politely.


    "You''re finally back. How was the movie?" Sophia asked them with a smile.


    However, Amelia didn''t respond to her.


    Caleb nced at Amelia and replied with a smile, "I think it was alright, but Amy didn''t seem interested,


    so she was bored. She killed time by having some snacks. I''m sorry for not asking in advance. I didn''t


    know she''s a fan of thrillers and horror movies."


    Sophia red at her daughter for a moment before saying to Caleb with a smile, "You can watch a


    horror movie with her next time. By the way, Amy''s dad is going to have supper. Why don''t you join


    him, Caleb?"


    She had to let Frank know that her daughter had a partner now so that he would stop taking Amelia


    somewhere else all the time.


    "Mom, we''ve had supper. Both of us are stuffed now," Amelia exined.


    Although she had known Caleb since they were young kids, she didn''t have any romantic feelings for


    him. Nheless, Sophia and Harriet would always force Amelia to go on dates with Caleb.


    Caleb was aware of the fact that Amelia frequently visited the Mendelson Residence, but he was still


    willing to go out with her. While Amelia felt helpless, she couldn''t help suspecting that he had an ulterior


    motive.


    With a smile, Caleb replied, "I only watched you eat, so I didn''t have much food. I can go in and have


    supper with Mr. Taylor."


    Amelia pressed her lips together, not intending to speak any further. Just as she turned around to enter


    the house, she saw a familiar car. Upon making out whose car it was, she was stunned. Why is Frank''s


    car in my yard? She turned to her mother and asked, "Mom, is Frank here?"


    A glint shed across Caleb''s eyes.


    Sophia hummed and exined to Caleb, "President Mendelson happened to pass by and bumped into


    my husband. As such, my husband invited him to have a seat inside."


    Certainly, Amelia didn''t believe her mother''s statement. To be precise, she doubted Frank''s words.


    There''s no way Frank passed by this ce on his own. I suppose he''s here for me.


    For a moment, Amelia was anxious as she had no idea how she should face Frank. Even Kendall could


    tell that she had fallen for Frank, but Amelia couldn''t be honest with herself about it. More importantly,


    she was hesitant to make a move upon realizing that Frank still hadn''t forgotten about Kendall.


    It only took Amelia several minutes to pull herself together. Then, she entered the house calmly. The


    instant she stepped into the living room, she saw her father having a chat with Frank. She had no idea


    what they were talking about, but she thought they both looked happy.


    The lights in the kitchen were on, and it seemed that the servants were preparing supper for them.


    When Frank saw Amelia, he took a nce at her briefly before shifting his attention back to Brandon.


    "Dad," Amelia elegantly walked over and called out to her father. Then, she took a seat beside her


    father and looked at Frank before saying scornfully, "What brings you here tonight, President


    Mendelson?"


    Frank gazed at her. Amelia thought there was a hint of love behind the man''s gaze, but upon closer


    look, she felt she was mistaken. Indeed, the man had a pair of inscrutable eyes.


    "Well, a very strong hurricane swept me to this ce."


    Amelia was baffled by his trash talk. Still, she yed along by saying, "You''re right. Given the fact that


    you''re such a heavyweight, only a very strong hurricane could sweep you off your feet."


    "You''re exaggerating. I''m not that heavy."


    Amelia sneered. "You have a point, President Mendelson. You''ve indeed lost some weight recently, so


    you''d better have more food. If you keep on losing weight, you''ll look skinny and pale."


    Frank nodded in agreement. "Yes, I''ve indeed lost some weight recently. I''m supposed to have more


    food. Anyway, I heard that you''re skillful at preparing soup, Ms. Taylor. Why don''t youe up with a


    figure? I''d like to hire you to prepare soups for me every day."


    Amelia refuted, "Who told you that?"


    He''s aware that I can''t cook! Even his cooking skills are better than mine. Whenever I prepared food for


    him in the past, he''d dismiss me. I wish I could cook as well as Kendall.


    "Well, Mr. Desmond told me that." Frank lied to her unabashedly by bringing up Desmond.


    Amelia cursed Frank in secret for being shameless. Despite that, she put on a smile and replied, "Mr.


    Desmond was just being polite. My cooking skills are terrible. There are very skillful chefs in the


    Mendelson Residence that you''ve hired from five-star hotels, so I''d better not embarrass myself."


    "There''s no doubt the dishes they prepare are ptable, but they make terrible soup. It''s decided, then.


    Juste up with the remuneration as you see fit. I''ll be responsible for providing you with meals and


    amodation. I suppose you''d be fine with it, President Taylor."


    Frank tried to hire Brandon''s daughter as a cook right in front of him.


    Although Brandon was drunk, he was still clear-headed. With a meek smile, he said, "You think too


    highly of Amy, President Mendelson. She has rarely cooked since she was a young kid, so how is she


    supposed to cook for you? I bet if you sprinkle some salt and pepper into a bowl of water, it''ll still taste


    better than the soup she prepares."


    "You must be too busy with work, so you don''t understand Amy very well. I''ve had a taste of the dishes


    and soups made by your daughter, and I think her cooking skills are wonderful."


    Brandon was speechless at that.


    "It''s decided, then. I''ll ask Mr. Desmond toe over and pick Amy up for work."


    Brandon and Amelia were astonished, for they had never seen a man as domineering as Frank.


    Just then, Sophia and Caleb entered the house. The moment Frank saw Caleb, he squinted his


    piercing eyes, looking dangerous. I can''t believe this guy still hasn''t given up on wooing Amelia.


    Although Caleb felt uneasy as the other man stared at him, he didn''t back down. He greeted Frank


    politely and took a seat beside Amelia.


    "I''m exhausted, Dad. I''ll go upstairs now." Upon finishing her words, Amelia got to her feet and went


    upstairs, for she was not happy about Caleb sitting beside her.


    It wasn''t that she was worried Caleb would do anything to her. On the contrary, Caleb was a true


    gentleman. Although he treated her well, he would never take advantage of her. He even imed that


    as long as she was willing to marry him, he would prepare a wedding at any moment. It was apparent


    to Amelia that Caleb didn''t love her, but he was still willing to marry her.


    He was aware that she frequently visited the Mendelson Residence and that she was in an ambiguous


    rtionship with Frank, but he didn''t mind it and was still willing to go on dates with her. Perhaps his


    parents were pressuring him to go out with Amelia, but she still believed that he had an ulterior motive.


    When Amelia returned to her room, shey down on her bed and spaced out at the ceiling. A moment


    later, her phone buzzed. She picked it up and realized Frank had sent her a message.


    ''I''m going home. Don''t forget toe to work tomorrow. If I don''t get to drink your soup the next


    morning, you know what will happen.''


    When Amelia saw the man''s threatening message, she was so furious that she had the urge to smash


    her phone to the ground.


    He''s such a terrible guy! Whoever falls for him must be blind! Well¡­ it seems that I''m one such person.

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537


    Amelia didn''t respond to Frank''s message.


    At the break of dawn the next morning, Amelia was woken up by Desmond''s call.


    "Mr. Desmond." Amelia tried her best to suppress her fury. "You''d better have something very important


    to say. Otherwise, you''ll never have a sweet dream again."


    It was immoral of Desmond to disturb her while she was asleep.


    Desmond knew he was in the wrong for waking Amelia up at this hour, but Frank had told him the day


    before that he had toe over to the Taylor Residence and pick Amelia up at the break of dawn.


    Frank insisted on having the soup prepared by Amelia first thing in the morning. Otherwise, he would


    eat nothing and head straight to thepany.


    Desmond had always doted on Frank, so he didn''t have the heart to see him starve. Furthermore, he


    hoped that Frank and Amelia would get together one day.


    This time, Kendall had hurt Frank deeply, and it seemed that he had indeed given up on her. This was


    wonderful news for Desmond. Frank had even sent Dn the paintings he had drawn in the past, and it


    seemed that he was determined to sever ties with Kendall. Certainly, Desmond was more than happy


    to see that happen.


    "Ms. Taylor, it''s a very important matter to me. Mr. Mendelson insists that you prepare breakfast for him.


    Otherwise, he''ll starve himself for the entire day."


    Amelia''s expression darkened as she snapped, "What does it have anything to do with me if he wants


    to starve himself? Just inform me when he''s dead. I''m more than willing to handle his corpse."


    With that, she directly hung up the call. Frank is such a horrible guy! I must be blind to have fallen for


    him! After she shut off her phone, shey back down in bed and closed her eyes.


    When Desmond called again and realized her phone had been turned off, he had no choice but to ring


    the doorbell.


    A momentter, a series of knocks at the door made Amelia unable to fall asleep. Infuriated, she got to


    her feet and yanked the door open, only to see her mother standing in front of her. She had no choice


    but to stop herself from cursing. "Mom," she called out meekly.


    "Morning." Sophia was still d in pajamas. It was apparent that she had been disturbed during her


    sleep as well. With a gloomy expression, she red at her daughter and snapped, "That guy named


    Desmond just won''t stop ringing the doorbell. It''s annoying. Since he''s here for you, you should settle


    this matter yourself!" After a pause, she asked, "You and Frank¡­"


    "Mom, there''s nothing between us. He''s just trying to torture me."


    Sophia stared at her daughter for several minutes before letting out a sigh. "Forget it. Perhaps this is


    your destiny. Just get changed and follow that guy to work. Don''t forget to demand a higher sry."


    Amelia was stunned. "Mom, are you telling me to be his cook?"


    "Are you going to be his wife, then?"


    Hearing that, Amelia was rendered speechless. To restore peace to her family, she had no choice but


    to get changed, wash up, and leave with Desmond. She pulled a long face on the way to her


    destination.


    Desmond knew that she was incensed, so he didn''t dare talk to her.


    It was only 6.00AM when they arrived at the Mendelson Residence. When Amelia realized what time it


    was, she had the urge to go upstairs and ssh a basin of water on Frank. What right does he have to


    ask someone to get me out of bed so early in the morning while he''s still sound asleep?


    "Ms. Taylor, all the ingredients are ready. You just have to put them into the pot," Desmond said politely


    and left the ce in a hurry.


    Amelia tried her best to stop herself from going upstairs to put her idea into action. Then, she entered


    the kitchen silently.


    Just as Desmond said, all the ingredients had been prepared for her, and even the right amount of


    water had been put into the pot. All she had to do was drop the ingredients into the pot.


    Seeing that, she was torn between tears andughter. Given her cooking skills, it would be a miracle if


    Frank drank her soup. After dropping the ingredients into the pot, she didn''t have to do anything else.


    The chef respectfully asked her to leave the kitchen.


    Everyone in the Mendelson Residence was tactful. Although Frank always pulled pranks on Amelia, he


    treated her well. She was the second woman after Kendall who could approach Frank.


    Presently, Amelia was bored since she had nothing to do. Still displeased at the fact that she had been


    forced to wake up at the break of dawn, she decided to retaliate against Frank. He had been pulling


    pranks on her all the time, and it was time she counterattacked.


    With that in mind, she headed upstairs. Previously, she had left behind several cosmetic products in the


    guest room. After sneaking inside, she found the items.


    More than ten minutester, Frank got out of bed. He was used to going out for a run first thing in the


    morning, and it was no exception that day. He changed into his sportswear and put on a pair of


    sneakers before shuffling out of his room. The moment he opened the door, he saw someone lying in a


    puddle of blood, and beside her was a knife.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Amelia!" Frank eximed at the top of his lungs. Amelia could tell that he was truly frightened.


    The next moment, he anxiously squatted down and carried the blood-soaked Amelia up. Then, he ran


    down the stairs and yelled, "Quick! Get the car ready! We''re going to the hospital!"


    Amelia was dumbfounded. She just wanted to scare him, but it never crossed her mind that he would


    take it seriously.


    Isn''t he an intelligent and calm man? Can''t he tell that I merely dissolved my lipstick into some water


    and poured it over my clothes? The blood on the knife is also covered with liquid dyed red by my


    lipstick.


    When Desmond and the others arrived and saw how anxious Frank looked, they were shocked.


    Desmond promptly asked, "What''s going on, Mr. Mendelson?"


    "Call the ambnce. Wait, no¡ªget the car ready and go to the hospital at once. Amelia hurt herself


    with the knife, and she has passed out from severe bleeding!"


    As Frank replied to Desmond, he dashed toward the door with Amelia in his arms. He was so quick that


    Amelia was deluged with a sense of weightlessness.


    "Hey, stop! I didn''t pass out from severe bleeding!" Seeing how Frank wanted to send her to the


    hospital, Amelia couldn''t keep putting up the act any longer. She opened her eyes and struggled out of


    Frank''s arms beforending on the floor. Frank was astounded at that.


    "Don''t you think my acting skills are excellent? Take a closer look. Does the stain on my clothes look


    like blood to you?"


    Upon closer look, Frank realized it looked nothing like blood at all. His face turned grim in an instant.


    "I suppose you were frightened." Since Amelia had achieved her goal, she was gleeful.


    When Desmond caught sight of Frank''s dark expression, he moved backward in silence. Then, he and


    the bodyguards snuck out of the ce. Ms. Taylor crossed the line by pulling such a prank in the


    morning. Well, bless her.


    "Amelia!" Frank roared through clenched teeth. "Is it fun for you? Didn''t you realize how frightened I


    was? When I saw you lying in a puddle of blood, I was scared out of my wits!"


    "Well, it''s not fun. My clothes are dirty, so you have to buy me new ones. If you hadn''t asked Mr.


    Desmond to bring me here so early in the morning, I wouldn''t have done such a thing."


    Frank took Amelia''s wrist and dragged her back into the living room, his expression furious.


    "What are you doing? Release me! Hey, stop being so forceful. My wrist hurts! Frank, you just don''t


    know how to be gentle to a girl, do you? Slow down, I can''t keep up with you. Are we going back


    upstairs? Why are you dragging me along? Ah!"

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538


    Frank immediately carried Amelia once more. A startled Amelia instinctively extended her hands and


    wrapped her arms around the man''s neck.


    When Frank ran down the stairs with Amelia in his arms earlier, she was pretending to have passed


    out, so she didn''t have anything particr in mind. Now that her eyes were wide open and her arms


    were draped around Frank''s neck, she looked at his handsome face that was just inches away and felt


    her heart throbbing.


    She wanted to release him, but she realized that she would only be more embarrassed if she did that


    as she wouldn''t know where to ce her hands. After giving it some thought, she carefully clenched


    the man''s clothes, determined not to wrap her arms around his neck again.


    Frank brought her to the second floor and entered the guest room where she had stayed before. Then,


    he brusquely threw her onto the bed. Fortunately, the mattress was soft. As such, despite his rough


    actions, she didn''t feel any pain. However, she still felt dizzy after she plopped onto the bed.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "What''s wrong with you, Frank?" Amelia sat up and glowered at him. "Can''t you be more tender with a


    girl? At the very least, I''m a beautiful girl."


    "I''m more good-looking than you are," Frank retorted coldly.


    At that instant, Amelia was rendered speechless. As she stared at his outrageously handsome face,


    she thought angrily, Why is there such a stunning man in this world? He''s even more good-looking than


    any woman.


    If not for the fact that Frank always appeared solemn and had been in an authoritative position for


    years, his face would have invited a lot of trouble for himself.


    "Go and change out of your clothes now." Frank''s fury subsided after tossing the woman onto the bed.


    Although he had been scared out of his wits, he was d that it was just a prank and that she wasn''t


    injured.


    Amelia pressed her lips together, but she still obediently entered the bathroom to get changed. It was


    indeed ufortable to keep wearing these damp clothes.


    When she left the bathroom, she saw Frank standing by the open window. She wondered what was so


    interesting to behold outside the mansion. Therefore, she went over and asked nonchntly, "What are


    you looking at? Are there beautiful girls out there?"


    "There are wolfhounds."


    Amelia was speechless at that. I almost forgot that he has many wolfhounds. Previously, his


    wolfhounds raced after me and almost ate me up.


    Since then, she never had the guts to step into the backyard, for she was worried she woulde


    across those ferocious wolfhounds again.


    "Wolfhounds are savage. You should probably get some pet dogs. Kendall has some pet dogs and


    Ragdoll cats. They are Dn''s gifts to her. She truly treasures her pets, and they''re very cute. She''s


    shown me her pets before."


    She went on to say, "The Colemans have a Pet Pce. Their pets are all kept in that ce, and


    someone takes care of them. Whenever I step into Pet Pce, I don''t want toe out again. Those


    pets are adorable. I like them very much."


    Frank turned to her and saw how envious she looked. After a moment of silence, he exined, "Dn


    doesn''t like any furry pets, so the Colemans'' pets cannot stay in their residence. They''re all gathered


    together in a ce that''s far away from his house."


    After a pause, he continued, "He broke his own rules by giving pets to Kendall."


    "Dn treats Kendall well. If the man I''m going to marry in the future is half as good as Dn, I''ll have


    no more regrets in life."


    Frank stared fixedly at her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I''m not as lucky as Kendall and I''ll never find a man


    who will treat me well?"


    She went on to say, "Anyway, marrying someone is not on my bucket list. Being single, I have the


    freedom to do whatever I want, and no one can restrict me. I''ve always been fond of handsome men,


    and my biggest hobby is collecting photos of good-looking men."


    After a moment of silence, she continued, "Many people think that I''m not a loyal woman since I love


    handsome men so much. As such, all of my past blind dates have been unfruitful."


    At the mention of her unsessful blind dates, she didn''t feel dejected at all, for that wasn''t what she


    wanted in the first ce. She was more than happy to get turned down by the men during those blind


    dates.


    The person she was fond of and wanted to fall in love with was Ronnie. Unfortunately, when she


    confessed her love to him, he rejected her. Then, she stoppeding into contact with Ronnie as


    frequently as she used to. Dn had stopped asking Ronnie to send her home, and he was


    subsequently reced by one of Frank''s bodyguards.


    "Have you been collecting photos of handsome men?" Frank spoke in a calm voice, so it was hard to


    tell what he truly intended.


    Amelia replied regretfully, "I''ve taken photos of all the famous handsome men in Orapolis except you


    and the Coleman men. I''m hoping that Kendall and Dn will get married sooner so that I''ll see all 15


    Coleman young masters standing together. That will be a pleasing sight to behold."


    A glint shed across Frank''s eyes as he asked impassively, "How are you getting along with that guy


    named Caleb?"


    "We... I guess we''re getting along well." Thinking of something, Amelia started praising Caleb all of a


    sudden. She said, "Caleb and I have known each other since we were young kids. Although we''re not


    childhood sweethearts, we know each other very well. He and his family members are tolerant of me as


    well. They''ve never dismissed my hobby."


    Frank sneered.


    "Why are you sneering?"


    Hearing that, Frank extended his hand and ced it on Amelia''s shoulder before exerting more force


    with his hand. He said, "Since you love handsome men so much, you must havee into contact with


    many men before. Can''t you see that Caleb is just using you?"


    Amelia was astounded, for she indeed thought that Caleb had an ulterior motive.


    "Do you know what he''s trying to achieve by approaching you?"


    Amelia questioned, "Do you know why?"


    Frank retracted his hand and replied dispassionately, "There''s nothing in the world that I''m unable to


    find out." Then, he directly brushed past the woman.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Can''t you see what I''m wearing? I''m going out for a morning run."


    "Why are you still going for a morning run at this hour? After you''re done with running and having


    breakfast, it''ll be noon when you head to thepany."


    "Are you worried that my sry will be deducted if I''mte for work and that I won''t have money to


    provide for you?"


    Amelia snorted. "I don''t need you to provide for me. I''m not short on money. I''m just worried that if you


    keep on cking off, the Mendelson Group will go bankrupt one day. By then, you won''t have enough


    money to pay for my service as a cook."


    "Since you''re getting a sry from me, it''s no different from me providing for you. At the end of the day,


    you''re just worried I won''t be able to provide for you."


    Amelia was stunned by his sophistry. After Frank left the house for a jog, she went downstairs. When


    she stepped out of the house, she saw Desmond and the others watching Frank go for a morning run.


    "Are you fine, Ms. Taylor?" There was a hint of pleasant surprise and regret in Desmond''s voice. He


    thought that after Frank furiously dragged Amelia to the room, the younger man would probablynd a


    forceful kiss on her lips or something. Now, it seemed that nothing had happened between them.


    Noticing the regret in Desmond''s voice, Amelia was displeased. "Did you hope that something would


    happen to me, Mr. Desmond?"


    Desmond denied it, saying, "That''s not true. You''re reading too much into it, Ms. Taylor. Here, I''m the


    one who treats you best."


    After examining Amelia''s face for a moment, he still couldn''t find any traces. It indeed seemed like


    nothing had happened between them. I''m so disappointed in you, Mr. Mendelson!

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539


    One hourter.


    Inside the dining room.


    The table wasden with a delicious feast.


    Amelia served Frank arge bowl of the nutritious soup she supposedly made.


    After having a spoonful, Frank praised, "The soup you make is always excellent."


    Amelia paused for a moment before replying, "I''m not the one who made it."


    All she did was pour the ingredients into a pot. Everything else had been done by someone else.


    She didn''t want the credit for something she didn''t do.


    "It has only been a while since west met but you''ve already started practicing humility."


    Amelia was speechless.


    Frank''s just saying whatever he wants, no matter how ridiculous.


    "Take a look at this."


    All of a sudden, Frank pushed a stack of paper over to Amelia.


    "What is it?" Amelia asked.


    Frank didn''t respond.


    He wanted her to see for herself.


    Out of curiosity, Amelia checked the papers and was surprised to find that it was information about


    Caleb.


    "Did you run a background check on Caleb?"


    "My subordinates have been too boredtely because they have nothing on their hands, so I gave


    them some work to do. Beats them rotting away at home."


    The Mendelsons'' bodyguards wanted to roll their eyes.


    Unsurprisingly, with Frank involved, the information gleaned was beyond thorough. There was even


    information about what Caleb did in his childhood.


    One particr event had been circled in red.


    The red ink stood out too much. Amelia''s eyes were drawn to it right away.


    It turned out that Caleb was a homosexual. No wonder he didn''t mind the unusual rtionship I have


    with Frank.


    Caleb never loved Amelia.


    He only wanted to marry her because he was the only child in his family and his parents wanted


    grandchildren. He had to shoulder the responsibility of producing offspring.


    By marrying Amelia, he could mask the truth that he was a homosexual.


    Furthermore, even though he nned on having a child with Amelia, he didn''t intend to do it the


    traditional way. He wanted to do it by using IVF and had already made all the preparations for it. As


    long as she married him, he would be able to set his n in motion.


    Not only would he be able to cate his parents by giving them a grandchild, but he would also be able


    to maintain his ndestine rtionship with his lover without anyone suspecting a thing.


    Once Amelia finished going through the information, Frank asked, "How do you feel?"


    "He''s trying to use me, so how do you think I feel? You know, if he was honest with me, I might''ve


    agreed to go along with it since I wouldn''t need to actually be his wife, but I would still have a child of


    my own. I would have been able to cate my mother too and wouldn''t have to hear her saying that


    being 26 and single means I''ll end up an old maid."


    That was not what Frank expected to hear. "A guy like him? With his gene pool? What kind of child can


    he give you anyway?"


    "Caleb''s pretty handsome, though he''s not as handsome as you¡­ Frank, have you ever thought about


    having a child of your own?"


    Frank rolled his eyes at her.


    It was then that Amelia recalled how hung-up Frank was over Kendall''s baby, and she realized how


    dumb her question was.


    Her mood soured.


    Frank is hung up on Kendall.


    He was able to conjure up the image of a baby that looked so much like Kendall in his dream. He said


    that was his and Kendall''s daughter¡­


    Frank noticed that Amelia''s mood dipped. He knew why, but he didn''t say anything.


    He knew that he was never going to be with Kendall, not in this life.


    He pushed her away and thus, she slipped away from him. There was no way for him to make up for it.


    She was with Dn now.


    Amelia kept telling him that true love meant wanting the other person to be happy instead of being


    possessive toward them.


    Frank didn''t know whether or not what he felt for Kendall was love.


    After finishing the dream and realizing that the baby wasn''t his and Kendall''s daughter, he chose to


    wish Kendall happiness instead.


    He had no other choice.


    As for what he owed Kendall and the baby, he was going to make up for it by doing his best to help


    Kendall if she ever needed help in the future.


    The moment Frank stopped obsessing over Kendall, it felt as if the sky above him slowly turned blue


    again.


    Dn told me to cherish the person in front of me.


    The person in front of me¡­


    I treated her poorly and kept messing with her back then. She probably never even considered being


    with me.


    Frank didn''t know how to exin himself and make amends.


    I''ll just have to take it one step at a time.


    "I''m full. You can take your time eating."


    Frank''s emotions were a mess right now.


    He set his cutlery down and walked off.


    "All you had was some soup, so how can you be full?" Amelia queried.


    Frank was already out of the dining room by then.


    He wove through the hall and marched out of the ce without pausing.


    Desmond had already arranged everything. As soon as Frank walked out of the house, he got in the


    car and the procession of cars drove off to Mendelson Group.


    Along the way, Frank suddenly instructed the driver, "Take me to Coleman Empire Holdings."


    "Yes, President Mendelson."


    Dn carefully ced the gifts that Kendall had given him on his desk.


    He now had aplete set of all twelve horoscopes.


    Kendall made all of them herself.


    She''s so good at craftwork! The little figurines look so quaint and she even put sound boxes inside that


    are activated whenever you press the figurines! All the sounds match the horoscopes too. It''s so


    adorable!


    Emma knocked on the door before entering Dn''s office.


    She came to a stop when she saw him fiddling with the twelve horoscope figurines as she didn''t know


    whether she hade in at a bad time.


    "Bring it over."


    Dn didn''t even look up at her.


    He was ying with two Pisces figurines that made a sound each time he squeezed them.


    Emma brought the documents over to him.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Dn took the document and used one hand to sign it while he continued ying with a Pisces figurine


    with the other. After signing his name and stamping the document, it was now a legally-binding


    document.


    "Have you made up your mind, Miss Finley?" Dn asked all of a sudden.


    Emma took the document back from him and replied, "Kendall and I are good friends, so it''s only


    natural for me to help her out when she needs me."


    "Are you sure about your decision?"


    Dn looked up. His perceptive, unreadable gaze fell upon her.


    Even though Emma had worked for him for many years now and was used to his brisk manner, she still


    felt a sh of nervousness when he looked at her like that.


    Then, she met his eyes and smiled. "Yes, I''m sure."


    "In that case, you''ll start reporting to Kendall tomorrow. I''ll double your sry and benefits."


    Emma didn''t decline the offer.


    "Thank you, President Coleman."


    "Do a good job."


    "I will."


    After a brief moment of thought, Dn said, "As for Toddy¡­"


    "President Coleman, Mr. Heller and I are just colleagues."


    Emma''s tone became a lot colder at the mention of Toddy.


    Dn was going to say that Emma was free to inform him if Toddy ever bothered her and that he would


    deal with Toddy on her behalf.


    To his surprise, Emma cut him off with a statement of her own.


    It was enough for Dn to know that Toddy had a tough road ahead of him if he wanted to win Emma


    back.


    Perhaps he might even have to watch as she walked down the aisle with someone else.


    "I''ll only discuss your work with you. I won''t get involved in your private matters."


    "Thanks for your understanding, President Coleman."


    Emma was grateful to have a boss like Dn.


    She learned a lot during her time with him.


    "By the way, President Coleman, President Mendelson is here again."


    Beforeing into Dn''s office, she got a call saying that Frank hade.


    Dn frowned and instructed coolly, "Turn him away if you can, but if you can''t, then tell him to head to


    the bank and withdraw a few hundred thousand first. He needs to pay me if he wants to vent to me or


    seek my advice."

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540


    Frank had arrived with his guards in tow. Naturally, ordinary employees wouldn''t be able to stand in his


    way.


    Emma specifically waited right outside the elevator.


    As soon as the doors opened, she did her best to block Frank from going any further.


    Frank cocked his eyebrows and eyed her coldly, but he didn''t get his men to push her away.


    He knew that she was Dn''s secretary, as well as Kendall and Amelia''s friend.


    Knowing who she was, he wasn''t going to harm her in any way. He wouldn''t dare to.


    "President Mendelson, President Coleman has said that if you''re here to vent to him or ask for his


    advice, you''ll need to pay him. You''ll need to head to the bank and withdraw a few hundred thousand in


    cash first before he sees you."


    The Mendelsons'' bodyguards were speechless.


    Frank was silent for a moment before he instructed the bodyguards behind him, "Head to the nearest


    bank as quickly as possible and withdraw 150 thousand in cash."


    "Yes, President Mendelson."


    The bodyguards went off to do as told.


    "You can wait in the VIP lounge first, President Mendelson."


    Emma smiled as she waited to show him the way.


    Frank pressed his lips together in silence before humming in acknowledgment.


    It was his way of tacitly agreeing to Emma''s arrangement.


    Emma led Frank to the VIP lounge and made a pot of tea for him.


    "Please have some tea, President Mendelson. I''ll get back to work now."


    Frank hummed in acknowledgment once more.


    Emma left the lounge after serving Frank a cup of tea.


    She went back to her office and carried on with her heaping pile of work.


    After deciding to join Parker Corporation as Kendall''s secretary, she started finalizing her work and


    sorting through everything in preparation for handing over the tasks to the person recing her.


    Technically, she should be handing these tasks over to Toddy.


    It was hard to find a secretary who met Dn''s standards in such a short amount of time. Since she


    was leaving for Parker Corporation, Toddy would have to rece her temporarily. After all, he yed


    the roles of both general secretary and assistant.


    Frank sat in the VIP lounge alone and drank his tea.


    Emma had made him a pot of good quality green tea. It suited his tastes fairly well.


    Earlier on, Frank had been a little rash when he decided toe here.


    Now that he was clear-headed again, he figured that he was already here anyway, so he didn''t want to


    leave just like that.


    Still, he didn''t expect Dn to be this calctive. I just want to talk to him, but he insists on getting paid


    for it.


    However, if Dn had been the one who needed his help, he would''ve demanded payment too. He


    wasn''t going to offer his help for free.


    Time was extremely precious for men like them who ran their ownpanies. They didn''t want to


    waste a single second.


    Dn had only asked for a few hundred thousand, and for a man in Dn''s position, that was


    considered a bargain.


    Meanwhile, Dn was busy with work, but no matter how busy he was, he could still find the time to


    send a text to his beloved wife.


    He informed her that Emma had decided to join Parker Corporation.


    Kendall was thrilled and texted him back to ask if he had time for a call.


    Dn smiled and made the call himself.


    "Don''t you have meetings every morning, darling? Am I keeping you from your work?"


    "Not at the moment. The meeting is at ten this morning."


    "That''s good. Did Emma choose toe over willingly? You didn''t force her, right?"


    "Do you think your husband is an unreasonable man who''d force someone else to do such a thing?"


    Dn asked instead.


    "Of course not," Kendall quickly refuted. "In my eyes, my husband is the most reasonable man in the


    world. He''d never act unreasonably, not even for his family. He''s a handsome, good-tempered man. My


    love for him is taller than the highest mountain and deeper than the deepest ocean."


    Dn''s chuckles came through the phone.


    "It''s been a while since I heard you showering me with empty ttery, Kendall. Now that I''m hearing it


    again, I find that I do miss it after all."


    Kendall giggled. "This isn''t empty ttery. I mean every word I said. I love my husband dearly, ardently,


    most deeply."


    "You love me so, but you don''t understand me, hm? I''m not someone who never behaves


    unreasonably. I''m a very protective person, especially when ites to you. Whenever you''re involved,


    I''ll always stand by your side, no matter whether you''re right or wrong. Therefore, I''m fairly


    unreasonable too."


    Kendall was a little stupefied. "Well, I''m the exception."


    "Yes. You''re the exception. You''re the only one in my entire life."


    "I love you so much, darling. I wish I could get you in bed right this instant."


    "You can have your way with me tonight when we get home."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall was speechless.


    The couple had been working very hard to let their babye back to them as soon as possible.


    Kendall might not even be able to head to work every morning if Dn wasn''t trying to be considerate


    of his beloved wife''s aching body.


    "By the way, Frank''s here to see me."


    Dn knew that Kendall was just used to flirting with him and wasn''t truly in the mood to get things on,


    so he thoughtfully changed the subject to avoid making her feel embarrassed. She would me him for


    being a poor conversationalist again and say that it was his fault for making the conversation awkward.


    "What does he want?" Kendall went along with it to get over the awkward silence.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him yet. I asked the staff to turn him away, but if they can''t, then to tell him


    he needs to pay for my time, so I''ll only meet him once he withdraws a few hundred thousand in cash


    first. If I don''t make it harder for him to see me, then he''ll keeping over every few days and take up


    even more of my time. It''d be a loss for me."


    "A few hundred thousand to him is the same as a few hundred to a regr person," Kendall replied.


    "He has more than enough money. If he tries to take up any more of your time again, you should tell


    him that he needs to pay at least a million before you''ll see him."


    "I''ll tell himter that next time, he needs to have at least a million ready before he can see me," Dn


    agreed.


    "That''s more like it. Why shouldn''t we profit off of Frank if he''s serving himself up on a silver tter?


    We don''t often get a chance to take his money. Think about it, darling. Wouldn''t it be so fun to keep


    pocketing your mortal enemy''s money? If nothing goes wrong, then in a few more weeks, we''ll know


    whether or not our baby''sing back to us. If our baby girles back, then we''ll need to start


    setting aside money for her milk and diapers. It''s very expensive to raise a child, you know. There''s no


    end to things you''d have to pay for. Don''t they say that parenting''s the biggest investment in life? We''re


    going to need a lot of money to raise our baby."


    Dn chuckled. "Don''t worry. As long as I''m around, both you and the baby won''t ever suffer in any


    way."


    He was going to give his wife and daughter all the best things life had to offer.


    Knock, Knock!


    Someone was knocking on the door.


    Dn guessed that it was Frank who had his entrance fee ready.


    Thus, he said to his beloved wife, "Frank''sing in, Kendall, so I have to go. Why don''t we have


    lunch together today, if you''re free? If you have a business meeting, we''ll talk more when we get


    home."


    Kendall had taken over several difficult clients from Kelly and Kelly purposely brought it up with the


    veterans at thepany. Everyone had their eyes on Kendall now.


    If Kendall was able to handle these clients, then it proved her capabilities, but if she couldn''t, then the


    company veterans would not approve of her quite so easily.


    Naturally, Adam could still hand thepany over to his daughter. At most, these veteran employees


    would simply move to a differentpany.


    "I''m not free for lunch today. I have an appointment with Mr. Read."


    Dn remained silent for a moment before asking, "Mr. Read? The one who looks as handsome as


    me?"

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541


    "It''s John Read, but he''s not as handsome as you. My husband is the most attractive man in the world


    to me."


    Dn chuckled. "You don''t need to go out of your way to coax me. I have full confidence in myself, and


    I trust you. I know you won''t cheat on me."


    Kendall wouldn''t cheat on him.


    He wouldn''t give her the chance to either.


    When they first got married, he told her that if she cheated on him, he would break her legs and lock


    her up inside his world. She would never be able toe into contact with another man again.


    At the time, they hadn''t developed feelings for one another yet.


    Dn''s warning had been cruel and domineering.


    After ending the call, Dn called out, "Come in."


    Emma opened the door, but she didn''t walk in. She simply gestured for Frank to enter by himself.


    Ronnie and Randy brought in the money that the Mendelsons'' bodyguards withdrew as thetter


    wasn''t allowed to step foot into Dn''s office.


    Frank walked in as well.


    Once Ronnie and Randy left, Frank sat down in front of Dn''s desk. His eyes flitted across the


    documents in front of Dn.


    Dn closed the folder to keep it safe from prying eyes.


    They were business rivals, after all.


    The documents that Dn was dealing with were of utmost importance. He couldn''t allow his enemy to


    look at it, not even a nce.


    Frank scoffed.


    It''s not as if I''m here tomit corporate espionage.


    Upon taking his seat, his gaze was naturally drawn toward the horoscope figurines on the desk.


    They were all in pairs and Dn had arranged them in order. The figurines were intricately made and


    looked very realistic.


    Although the individual figurines were small, there were a lot of them, so they took up quite a lot of


    space.


    Frank couldn''t resist reaching out to pick up one of the Gemini figurines as he was a Gemini.


    A hand whipped across the table and smacked Frank''s hand to stop it from touching the figurine. Frank


    felt a sh of pain as his hand was smashed against the desk.


    "Don''t touch my things!" Dn warned icily.


    Frank looked at him and grumbled, "When did you be so petty, Dn? It''s just a figurine. I only


    wanted to check it out because it looked so well-made."


    It''s not as if it''s made of gold.


    It was a stuffed figurine.


    It wasn''t expensive at all.


    Look at Dn treating it as if it''s some sort of treasure.


    "This is a present from Kendall. She made it herself, you know. It''s very well-made, isn''t it? Kendall''s so


    good with her hands. She makes very realistic-looking figurines too. She said she''s going to give me so


    many presents every day until I won''t have enough space to keep them all."


    Dn boasted about the gift he received from his beloved wife.


    His features softened to form a warm, gentle expression.


    Unfortunately, that was not a sight Frank was happy to see!


    Kendall won''t even give me a de of grass, but she wants to give Dn so many presents that he


    won''t have space to keep them all.


    Even though Frank had decided to wish Kendall well and cherish the person in front of him instead, it


    was still a painful blow to see his enemy being so blissfully in love.


    "I''ll show you this too."


    Dn took out the favorite gift he received from Kendall, which was a wire dragon sculpture, and


    showed it to Frank.


    "It''s exquisite, isn''t it?" Dn asked Frank.


    Frank studied it carefully before replying, "Yes, indeed. Did Kendall make this too?"


    She''s so good with her hands.


    Oh, that''s right.


    Frank recalled the information he got when he first asked his people to look into Kendall. The


    information stated that Kendall used to run a training institute and had an online shop on the side


    selling handmade trinkets. His men had even included screenshots of the items she had on sale.


    He didn''t think much of it at the time.


    It turned out that she was indeed great at craftwork after all.


    "Of course. Kendall made it just for me."


    Dn''s continued boasting seeded in darkening the expression on Frank''s face. Even Frank''s


    alluring eyes were no longer filled with envy.


    Why is he staring at me with envy? I''m not a woman! Is he trying to seduce me and make me cheat on


    Kendall? That''s never going to happen! Dn thought.


    Frank had the urge to walk out of the office immediately.


    He didn''t want to stick around for any more boasts from his mortal enemy.


    However, a nce at the 150 thousand he got his bodyguards to withdraw was enough to keep him in


    his seat.


    He took the cash out of the little box. They were separated into bundles of ten thousand each, and


    there were fifteen bundles in total.


    Frank stacked the cash on the desk. Soon, it was the most eye-catching thing there.


    "150 thousand."


    Frank pushed it over to Dn.


    Dn gestured for the little box.


    Frankplied and gave it to him.


    Dn piled the cash back inside the box before closing it and putting it on the floor behind him.


    Once that was done, he informed Frank, "150 thousand will buy you ten minutes of my time. If it goes


    any longer, you''ll need to pay another 150 thousand per minute."


    Frank''s face twitched. "Dn, do you think of nothing but money now? Are you in urgent need of


    money?"


    "No, but I enjoy earning money, especially yours. After all our years of acquaintance, this is my first


    time earning money from you."


    Frank paused. "What about all the business deals you snatched away from me? Didn''t you earn


    anything from that?"


    "Those profits weren''t your money."


    Frank was speechless.


    "You''ve used up one of your ten minutes," Dn kindly reminded.


    Frank was dumbfounded.


    I came to the wrong ce.


    I''ve given Dn 150 thousand for nothing.


    150 thousand wasn''t much to him, but that didn''t mean he wanted to give it away to his enemy.


    Even the thought of it made him feel as if he had indigestion.


    "Dn, since you told me to cherish the person in front of me, you should teach me a few tricks to go


    with it."


    Frank got straight to the point.


    150 thousand was all Dn was going to get from him. He wasn''t going to give Dn the chance to


    earn another 150 thousand.


    "I don''t have any tricks."


    "You and Kendall¡­"


    "We both took a liking to each other. No tricks were involved. We''re both truly in love with one another


    as if it''s our first time falling in love. We love each other so much that we''re going to spend the rest of


    our lives together."


    Frank had nothing to say.


    He felt so envious hearing Dn''s words!


    At the same time, he felt as if someone had stabbed a knife into his heart!


    "When we first got married, it was Kendall who kept flirting with me," Dn added.


    This only twisted the knife in Frank''s heart even further.


    He had been so good to Kendall, but she wouldn''t even let him hold her hand.


    Yet, he too was aware of how well Kendall treated Dn.


    "You''re a mess right now. I suggest taking some time to clear your head first before making your


    decision."


    Since Frank''s situation involved Amelia who was Kendall''s good friend, Dn was generous enough to


    give some sound advice.


    It was true that Frank''s mind and heart were a mess right now.


    This was the very reason why he wanted to vent to Dn.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Dn was tight-lipped and wouldn''t go around talking about his private matters.


    Even though Frank knew Dn wouldugh at him, he still chose to look for Dn.


    "I''ve taken up enough of your time."


    Frank got up and turned to leave.


    "Hang on," Dn called out. When Frank turned back around, he said, "Next time, I won''t see you if


    you don''te bearing at least a million."


    "You should just rob a bank."


    "Don''te to see me then if you think it''s too expensive."


    Frank was vexed. "If Ie to you again, then I''m a¡­"


    In the end, Frank didn''tplete his sentence. He was afraid it mighte back to bite him in the ass.


    "I wish you all the best on your perilous quest for love! You can see yourself out!"


    What should I do? I want nothing more than to beat this man up, Frank thought to himself.

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542


    s, Frank had to take a few things into ount. Firstly, he couldn''t defeat Dn anyway.


    Furthermore, he was in Dn''s territory right now. If he started a fight here, he would be the one who


    suffered.


    Thus, Frank stopped himself from doing anything rash and left with a gloomy expression.


    I did this to myself bying here and letting Dn make a mockery out of me.


    Once Frank was gone, Dn threw himself back into his work.


    Soon, it was time for his meeting.


    He was hard at work the entire morning.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for lunch.


    Kendall had just walked out of the elevator when she received John''s call.


    "You''re waiting for me outside ourpany building, Mr. Read?"


    Kendall was taken aback.


    John chuckled and exined, "It''s only right for a gentleman to wait for thedy."


    Kendallughed and said, "I just came down, so I''ll be right there."


    "Alright. I''m at the entrance so your driver can take the day off. I''ll drive you backter."


    Kendall acknowledged this before ending the call.


    "Young Mistress Kendall."


    Henry, who had been waiting outside, walked over and greeted her politely as soon as he saw her.


    "Mr. Fisher, I have a meeting with Mr. Read and he''s waiting outside now. I won''t be needing the car for


    at least the next two to three hours. You can have your meal and take a break after. Come back over in


    the evening."


    Henry thought that Kendall would be following her routine of driving over to pick up Dn before


    heading out for lunch together. He didn''t expect her to have a meeting with a client.


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t show it as he responded respectfully, "Just give me a call if you


    need me, Young Mistress Kendall. I won''t be far off."


    He was going to hang around nearby as he didn''t want to take too long toe over if she had a


    sudden need for his services.


    "Alright."


    Henry stood in the lobby and watched as Kendall walked out.


    He saw a ck sedan waiting outside thepany. A man in a suit was leaning against the car. That''s


    probably Mr. Read, the one Young Mistress Kendall mentioned.


    It was too far for Henry to take a good look at the man, but from the silhouette, he surmised that it was


    a young man.


    Young Mistress Kendall has to interact with all kinds of people during her meetings with her clients. Is


    Young Master Dn alright with that?


    However, as soon as that thought urred to Henry, he swiftly shook his head to stop himself from


    going down that train of thought. Young Master Dn trusts Young Mistress Kendall! She probably


    wouldn''t do anything to betray his trust.


    That being said, the thought of Dn''s condition made Henry''s expression a little grim.


    Kendall had no idea that Henry was preupied with these thoughts. Before she even walked out of


    the building, John quickly took an umbre from the car and opened it before hurrying over to her.


    "Ms. Parker."


    John came over and held the umbre over Kendall, then he walked with her and said, "It''s too hot right


    now. Why didn''t you bring an umbre, Ms. Parker? You could get a sunburn from the zing sun."


    Kendall smiled. "I usually get in the car as soon as I step out of the office, so I rarely spend any time in


    the sun. I never needed an umbre."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    John was pretty thorough.


    "Have you been waiting long, Mr. Read?"


    "Not at all. I called you just as soon as I arrived."


    They walked over to the car and John did the gentlemanly thing of opening the door for Kendall. Once


    Kendall was in her seat, he walked over to the other side and got into the driver''s seat.


    Then, he started driving.


    "I heard about a new buffet restaurant, Ms. Parker. The food is supposed to be excellent. Why don''t we


    give it a try?" John suggested while driving.


    Kendall didn''t object. "I''d love to try it then."


    She would bring Dn with her some other time if the food was good.


    "Are you free this afternoon, Mr. Read?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Previously, you said you wanted to take a look at our production floor. If you''re free this afternoon, I''ll


    give you a tour of the ce. Parker Corporation is one of the best in the industry when ites to


    manufacturing circuit boards. We have a lot of employees so we can deliver the final product promptly.


    We also have strict standards when ites to quality control. You won''t regret working with us."


    John smiled and said, "We''re on our lunch break right now, Ms. Parker. Let''s eat first instead of


    discussing work. I''m fully aware of Parker Corporation''s standing and performance in the industry. I


    have an important meeting this afternoon so I''m afraid I can''t carve out the time to visit your production


    floor. Let''s do it some other time."


    Good-Trust Electronics produced all manner of electronics, which meant they had a never-ending need


    for circuit boards. Thus, a deal with them was worth a significant amount of money.


    This was Kendall''s cursory observation.


    As for what things were truly like, Dn was already looking into this on her behalf, and she would


    soon receive the results of the investigation.


    "I like working with frank and easygoing people," John added.


    Kendall chuckled. "When ites to business, who wouldn''t want to work with someone who''s frank


    and easygoing? If it''s someone who''s fussy, overly critical, difficult, thinks that the client should be put


    on a pedestal, and wants to be waited upon hand and food by the other party, then even if we do work


    with them once, there certainly won''t be a second time."


    John was dumbstruck.


    It felt as if Kendall was saying this to him on purpose.


    After a brief silence, John said, "Oh, by the way, there''s a box of pastries in the back. Someone gave it


    to me, but I don''t quite like sweet things, so you can have it, Ms. Parker."


    "Thank you for the offer, Mr. Read, but I don''t like sweet things either," Kendall declined.


    She was willing to deal with John, but she wasn''t going to ept any gifts from him.


    There could only be two reasons why Kelly gave such a handsome client to her. The first possibility


    was that it was hard to close the deal with him, and the second was that Kelly wanted her to fall in love


    with John and betray Dn.


    Dn was perfectly capable of maintaining a healthy marriage. No one else knew about this and they


    still assumed that the rumors of him being impotent were true. They thought that she would cheat on


    him at some point because her needs weren''t being met.


    Kendall knew that this could be a trap, but she had to walk into it anyway.


    Thus, she had her guard up against John.


    "But I heard you enjoy desserts a lot, Ms. Parker."


    Kendall chuckled. "It''s just for show. In reality, I don''t like eating desserts."


    "Oh. I see. What do you like eating then?" John asked.


    "There are too many for me to list one by one."


    John smiled and didn''t continue pressing the matter.


    Kelly had told him about Kendall''s likes, but now that he was testing it out for himself, it had been


    disproved.


    Perhaps Kendall was lying to him.


    On the other hand, it could be just as she said. She had merely been putting up a front in the past and


    didn''t truly enjoy desserts.


    When they arrived at the new buffet restaurant that John mentioned, they found that it was quite full.


    "There are so many people here."


    Ever since Kendall returned to the Parkers, whenever she ate out, it would be in a private room that


    was reserved beforehand. It had been quite some time since she ate in the main dining area with


    everyone else.


    "Why don''t you take a seat first?" John suggested attentively. "I''ll help you get some food. I remember


    what you liked eating when we ate together thest time."

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543


    Kendall smiled faintly. "Thank you for offering, Mr. Read, but I''m used to doing things myself."


    "You''re the most independent woman I''ve ever met, Ms. Parker. It''s hard for others to show their


    concern and consideration for you."


    "I did grow up in a small town."


    John smiled. He didn''t say anything else.


    Kendall wanted to sign the contract with Good-Trust Electronics as soon as possible whereas John


    wanted her to fall in love with him as soon as possible. As it was, he was on the offense as he tried to


    drag things out while she yed defense by keeping her guard up against him.


    No one made any progress.


    During the ride to the restaurant, Kendall did say that there was no reason to stubbornly try to close the


    deal with a difficult client. Parker Corporation was an establishedpany that had been in Orapolis


    for many years now. Their business had always been doing well. Moreover, they had a deal with one of


    Coleman Empire Holdings'' subsidiaries, along with the deal that Mendelson Group insisted on signing


    with them.


    Therefore, Parker Corporation didn''t need to sign this contract.


    It was quite likely that Kendall was only willing to deal with John because she wanted to gain more


    experience and produce some results.


    Naturally, if he continued dragging things out the way he did now, Kendall could easily set her eyes on


    a differentpany. All she wanted was to prove herself to the veterans in thepany. She didn''t


    need to work with Good-Trust Electronics to do so.


    John understood the situation perfectly well.


    She''s not as easily won over as Kelly said she is.


    Perhaps it was because Kendall had Dn. No matter how remarkable and aplished John was,


    he couldn''tpete against Dn.


    John decided against following Kelly''s suggestions. He decided to focus on closing the deal with


    Kendall first. Once thepanies signed the contract, he would have more chances to interact with


    Kendall. Who knows? Maybe she''ll fall in love with me someday.


    ¡­


    At Mendelson Residence.


    Amelia had a st when Frank wasn''t around.


    Desmond treated her as if she was thedy of the house and would do his best to satisfy all her needs,


    from food to entertainment.


    She was sitting on the couch eating the snacks Desmond brought her. Desmond imed that Frank


    had bought the snacks but didn''t eat them. No one else did either and it would be a waste to throw


    everything away, so he asked for her help to finish them off.


    A zombie movie, one of Amelia''s favorite movie genres, was ying on the television. This one


    featured Woody Harrelson.


    Both Amelia and Kendall enjoyed watching Woody Harrelson''s movies as he was often quiteical.


    "Oh, dear!"


    Desmond came over and sighed.


    Amelia looked at him and asked, "Why are you sighing, Mr. Desmond? Is something troubling you?


    Why don''t you tell me about it? I might be able to help you."


    Desmond sighed again. "Mr. Mendelson left the house on an empty stomach this morning. I just called


    Joshua and he told me that Mr. Mendelson is still busy working. It seems as if he doesn''t n on


    having his lunch either. The rest of them are too afraid to try and convince him. They wouldn''t be able


    to anyway. Mr. Mendelson made a trip to Coleman Empire Holdings before he went to the office. I''m


    sure he must''ve fought with Master Dn. I think Mr. Mendelson must''ve been so infuriated by Master


    Dn that he got an upset stomach and lost all his appetite. He has been having a hard timetely and


    has be so skinny now. I''ve known him ever since he was a baby. It pains me to see him like this,


    but I can''t do anything about it."


    Desmond kept sighing as he secretly spied to see Amelia''s reaction.


    Amelia froze briefly before carrying on as usual. She kept munching on the snacks that Frank bought


    but didn''t eat. Why didn''t he eat them? They''re so good! Why did he buy them if he wasn''t nning on


    eating them?


    She couldn''t be bothered to figure him out. That unfathomable man.


    "He''s a grown man in his early thirties, Mr. Desmond. He''s not a three-year-old. Even three-year-olds


    know how to tell an adult when they''re hungry or thirsty. If he''s not eating, then it means he''s not


    hungry and doesn''t want to eat. You don''t need to worry so much. You age faster if you worry too


    much, you know."


    Desmond was speechless, but he still had to try. "I''m sure Mr. Mendelson will listen to you, Ms. Taylor.


    Why don''t you bring some food over to him?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m not doing it."


    Amelia refused at once. "He doesn''t listen to me anyway. I''m like his mortal enemy. He can''t stand


    letting a day go by without messing with me in some way."


    "But if Mr. Mendelson doesn''t eat, his blood sugar level will drop. What if he faints at his desk and no


    one finds out? What if something bad happens because of this? You''re in his employment now, Ms.


    Taylor. He pays your sry. What if something happens to him and you don''t get paid? You would''ve


    wasted all your time with nothing to show for it, right?"


    Amelia did not know how to react.


    "I know you don''t have a good impression of Mr. Mendelson, Ms. Taylor. I''m sure there are times when


    you wish he was gone, but seeing as how Mr. Mendelson treats you well every now and then, are you


    really willing to watch him die of hunger?"


    After a pause, Amelia said, "Rx. He values his life very much. He won''t starve himself to death. If he


    does, then considering the fact that he asionally treats me well, I''m willing to call¡­"


    Amelia didn''t finish her less-than-pleasant sentence.


    Desmond was used to hearing these things. In fact, he was surprised to see that Amelia didn''t finish


    her sentence. After mulling it over, he was secretly pleased.


    Ms. Taylor''s attitude toward Mr. Mendelson is beginning to soften.


    This is good news!


    "Ms. Taylor, Mr. Mendelson is having a hard time right now. He''s not eating but he still has to work. His


    body will crash under this kind of pressure."


    Amelia recalled the anguish Frank felt when Kendall came by a while back. Her heart twisted up as


    well.


    "Pack the food, Mr. Desmond. I''ll make the exception just this once and bring some food over to him."


    In the end, Amelia wasn''t cruel enough to stand by and let Frank starve.


    Desmond grinned and said, "Everything''s all prepared. I''ll arrange for someone to bring you over right


    away. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Mr. Mendelson to give you a bonus for making the trip."


    Amelia chuckled. "You make it sound as if all I think about is money."


    She had a few million in her bank ount so she was a millionaire herself.


    Naturally, she was still rtively poor whenpared to people like Frank.


    "You''re not greedy for money and you don''tck it either, Ms. Taylor, but Mr. Mendelson has too much


    money on his hands without a ce to spend them. You''re a good person, Ms. Taylor, so you should


    help Mr. Mendelson out by letting him spend more money. The more money he spends, the more


    motivated he is to earn even more."


    Once Ms. Taylor bes thedy of the house, she can stay at home and focus on nurturing the


    family, while Mr. Mendelson continues to be the breadwinner. Wouldn''t that be wonderful?


    Amelia chose to ignore what Desmond said.


    She knew he was an expert in buttering her up.


    Desmond then brought four lunchboxes out of the kitchen.


    "There''s so much food! Frank isn''t someone with a big appetite. I don''t think he can finish all of this,"


    Amelia said.


    Whenever she ate with Frank, she was always the one who ate more.


    "Mr. Mendelson won''t have much of an appetite if he eats by himself. You''ll have to eat with him too,


    Ms. Taylor. Remember to eat with relish. That way, Mr. Mendelson''s appetite will improve as well."


    "But I''ve already eaten."


    Her meal was followed by a lot of snacks too. She couldn''t fit anything else into her stomach.


    "It''s fine, Ms. Taylor. I''m sure Mr. Mendelson''s appetite will improve just by having you seated across


    from him."


    A beautiful diningpanion works wonders.


    Amelia grabbed the lunchboxes from Desmond and left.


    She didn''t want to stick around for any more of Desmond''s nonsense.

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544


    Frank was busying away at thepany, and he didn''t realize it was lunchtime. None of his employees


    came to tell him as they were worried he might think they were disturbing him. It was already one in the


    afternoon when he realized he was starving. He stopped working and got up to get himself some water.


    Just then, someone entered his office without knocking. A frown furrowed his forehead. They should''ve


    knocked, even if it was lunchtime. Rude.


    But when Amelia came in, his frown disappeared. Fine. Not like someoneing in without knocking


    can scare me anyway. Besides, Amelia won''t hurt me. "What brings you here?" He put his ss down


    and went around his table to approach Amelia.


    Amelia ced the lunchboxes on the coffee table. "Desmond said you might be starving, so I came.


    Said you might die from starvation, so I might want toe and contact the morgue."


    "He wouldn''t say something like that. He''s nicer to me than my uncles."


    "Yet you still make him worry. You won''t even eat. If you really think of him as your uncle, then at least


    don''t make him worry."


    Frank stayed silent for a few moments. "I was just too busy, so I forgot to eat. You know I haven''t been


    coming to worktely so work has piled up. I forgot about lunch because I was too immersed in my


    work. When I realized I was hungry, everyone was already gone."


    "And nobody came to remind you? What about your bodyguards? What were they thinking?"


    Frank stared at Amelia. N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "You''re actually a beautiful girl, Amelia."


    Amelia smiled. "Obviously. I was born pretty." Wait. What''s with the suddenpliment?


    "Are you worried about me? Is that why you came?" Frank asked carefully, though he hid it behind a


    mask of calmness, and Amelia missed it.


    "Did it rain money today?"


    "No."


    "Good. Then I''m not worried about you. Not like I''m the one starving. I don''t even care if you die from


    hunger. I won''t even cry."


    "Cruel."


    Amelia humphed. "I don''t want to hear that from you." You''re worse than I am. "I did what Desmond


    asked. Don''t forget about my double bonus. See ya."


    She tried to leave, but Frank got in her way. She stepped to the left, but Frank obstructed her. She then


    stepped to the right, and Frank obstructed her too.


    "What are you doing, Frank?" Amelia snapped.


    "You''re staying with me. I don''t like having lunch by myself. Stay."


    "I''ve had my fill, thanks."


    "You don''t have to eat. Just stay."


    "I don''t have time for this."


    "I can pay you."


    Ameliaughed. "I don''t need money."


    "But it''s virtually free."


    Amelia stayed silent for a while. "If you''re going make me count all the notes again, I''d rather not take


    your money."


    A smile curled Frank''s lips. "I can give you millions in cash. If you''d like, you can count them all by


    hand."


    "Oh, fine. Desmond almost went on his knees before I came. I''ll stay, but only for him. Don''t give me


    cash. Just Venmo me the money. Too many notes spoil the fun."


    "But sending the money via Venmo takes out all the fun of counting my money." Frank pulled Amelia


    back to the couch and made her sit down. "I''ll wash my hands. Don''t try to run." After a pause, he


    threatened, "If you try to run, my men are going to take you back to me, and¡­"


    "And what? You''re going to break my legs?"


    Frank was a little annoyed. I''m not that violent. Even when he knew she was taking photos of him


    secretly back then, all he did was capture and imprison her for the night. That was shady, yes, but he


    never hurt her. "You want Kendall and Dn to be happy, don''t you?"


    "Duh. She''s my best friend. I want her to be happy with the one she loves. Even better if they can have


    a kid of their own. However, she told me Dn''s mom would love it if she could get pregnant with a girl.


    You should pray for her. Also, I can''t wait to be the baby''s godmother." Hey, wait a minute. She shot


    Frank a nasty re. "Wait, if I try to run, you''re going to ruin their rtionship again? I can''t believe


    you, Frank! She doesn''t even love you at all, and you won''t give her up? You''re mad! Obsessed!"


    The yelling didn''t faze Frank. As long as the threat works. He went to wash his hands, while Amelia


    kept yelling at him. She was right. He was prone to obsession. Before this, he was obsessed with


    Kendall and the baby, but now, he would turn all his attention to Amelia. They''re surely going to have a


    daughter first, Frank thought as he washed his hands. Once the baby is here, I want to be her


    godfather too. Next best thing after a father. Wonder if they''d let me, though.


    He came back out a few minutester. Amelia was still cursing him under her breath, but sheid out


    the food on the table anyway.


    There was love in Frank''s eyes. After he gave Kendall up, he asked Dn for tips. Dn told Frank


    that Amelia was a nice woman. Since then, Frank realized he felt differently toward Amelia. They


    started out on the wrong foot, though. Even now, Amelia was still cursing him all the time. A moment


    later, he approached her.


    "Smells nice."


    Amelia answered, "Duh. Your chef is about as good as Yoseph. I had the honor to enjoy his cooking


    once, and it was delicious. I envy Jane. She has a lot of good meals waiting for her from now on."


    Anyone who marries Yoseph will live a life filled with good food.


    Frank stayed silent. Is she saying I suck at cooking? He had heard of Yoseph''s master cooking, and


    that was to be expected since he was handling the Colemans'' food and beverage business. Frank sat


    down and dug in. "Want some?" he asked.


    "No."


    "Just watching me eat gets boring. There are snacks in that cab. Lots of it. Take anything you like."


    Amelia looked in the direction he was pointing and saw the new cab. It''s all snacks in there? But


    he''s not a fan of snacks, so why did he set that up? For his guests?

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545


    "I''m seeing Kendallter," said Amelia honestly.


    Frank said nothing. Every time Kendall was mentioned, he would have a brooding look on his face.


    Even though she knew Kendall didn''t like Frank at all, Amelia still felt hurt. He can''t let her go. Kendall''s


    right. Falling for him will only bring me agony.


    Once Frank was done with lunch, he stood up and did the dishes. Amelia wanted to help, but he wasn''t


    saying anything at all, so she sat back down.


    A momentter, he came back out and put the cleaned lunch boxes into the bag before handing them


    to Amelia. "Go. Lunch break is almost over. If you''re quick, you might be able to have a little chat with


    Kendall."


    So, he''s telling me not to disturb Kendall during working hours? Amelia was jealous, but she stayed


    calm and took the bag. Then, she stood up. "I''m going, then. Are youing back tonight? Or is there


    another appointment?"


    "Another appointment after dinner. You''reing with me. I need a partner."


    Amelia declined, "I''m just a cook. This is beyond my job scope. Moreover, you''ve never brought any


    partners with you to any event before. Everyone knows you''re single. Who''d be stupid enough to make


    you bring a partner along?"


    Frank gazed at her. Calmly, he said, "You''re part of my household now, so you''re following my orders.


    I''ll be going back at five and setting off for the appointment at seven. Get ready before then."


    "Wait. What do you mean I''m part of your household?"


    "You''re my cook. That makes you part of my household. Everyone working in my ce is part of my


    household, and I''m the master. So, you listen to me."


    Amelia wanted to argue, but Frank had a point. She red at him for one whole minute before she


    finally left for Kendall''spany in a huff. The driver took her to Parker Corporation. Once there, she


    saw a car parked in front of them. "I''ll get off here." She picked her phone up and got out of the car.


    "You wait for me here," she said.


    The driver answered, "Take your time, Ms. Taylor. I''ll wait for you."


    Desmond told him to take Amelia anywhere she wanted and that he must wait for her no matter how


    long it took. He also told him to treat her with respect like how he would Frank. Even though Frank told


    everyone he liked Kendall, his servants felt like he was nice to Amelia. Kendall was everything to


    Dn, and Frank could never win a fight against Dn. He would have to give up on Kendall sooner or


    later. Amelia would be the only one left for him.


    Amelia was about to say something, but then she saw the driver of the car in front of them going


    around to open the door of the passenger seat. A woman got out of the car, and even though Amelia


    only saw her back, Amelia recognized her.


    Kendall? And who''s the guy? He''s so gentlemanly. When Kendall got out of the car, he was staring


    while smiling at her. The closer Amelia got, the clearer she could see the man. Gosh, he''s handsome.


    Just like a god. I''ve never seen him before. Who is he? And why is Kendall with him? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She would''ve taken a photo of this guy if it were the old her, but now she only wanted to know why her


    friend was with the guy. If the Coleman elders find out about this, they''re going to kick up a fuss again.


    Amelia didn''t go forward. Instead, she stayed where she was and watched as the man walked Kendall


    all the way to the building. He then saw her off before turning around to return to his car.


    Only then did Amelia approach the building. The guards knew her. She was Kendall''s friend, so they let


    her in.


    A momentter, she ran into that man. Even though she was a hot guy connoisseur and saw the


    handsome Frank every day, she still couldn''t help but gawk at the man.


    John gave her a nce before walking past her. He was born handsome. When he was a child,


    everyone loved him. When he grew older, men envied him, while women went crazy for him.

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546


    John had been used to getting stared at by people, so he didn''t think much about it when Amelia did so


    as well.


    Even after he had walked past her, Amelia couldn''t help but turn to look at his receding back for a while


    before finally heading into the building.


    The receptionists greeted her politely, "Good afternoon, Ms. Taylor."


    "Good afternoon." She smiled in return. "I''m here to see Kendall."


    "Ms. Parker just went upstairs. Do you want me to inform her?"


    "Nah, it''s alright. I want to give her a surprise," Amelia replied.


    The receptionists smiled and let Amelia go upstairs on her own.


    Kendall had just gone back to the office she shared with Jessie. She was about to get herself a ss of


    water when her friend showed up. Delighted, she said, "Amy! What brings you here? You should''ve


    called."


    Amelia said hi to Jessie before replying to Kendall with a smile, "So, are you happy to see me? Hope


    you like the surprise."


    "I do." Oh, we should move somewhere else. Don''t want to get in the way of Jessie''s work, after all.


    Kendall took her friend into the VIP room. "What would you like to drink?"


    "Anything you make."


    Kendall chuckled and made some tea for her. "So, to what do I owe this pleasure?" After serving the


    tea, Kendall went to take some snacks as well.


    Instead of answering her friend''s question directly, Amelia said, "I got a job."


    "What kind of job? Whatpany? Taylor Group, perhaps?"


    Sheepishly, Amelia responded, "No¡­ I''m not working in apany. It''s Frank. He threatened and


    bribed me into working as a cook at his household with high pay. Though, all I have to do is make soup


    for him. I don''t have to do anything else. Well, not like I can, either. My cooking sucks."


    I can''t believe him! I thought he would confess to her and set off on the road of courtship. Man, I


    would''ve loved to see him fail, get jealous, get angry, and then basically beg Amy to take him. He


    deserved it for all the stunts he had pulled on my friend, Kendall thought to herself.


    That was a thought simr to Dn''s. They both wished Frank a very rocky path of courtship.


    "We got into a little tussle this morning. He got really upset and left without eating breakfast. He even


    skipped lunch after that. Mr. Desmond was worried Frank might get sick from starving himself, so he


    asked me to send some food over. So, I did. Then, I came here for a visit. I hope I''m not intruding."


    Ah, so that''s how it is. Kendall smirked at her friend, teasing, "Are you sure it was Mr. Desmond being


    worried? Somehow, I think it was you."


    A hue of red painted across Amelia''s cheeks. "Stop making fun of me, Kendall. It''s not like we''re dating.


    He still can''t let you go. And if I don''t do what he says, he will always use your happiness as leverage


    to make meply."


    Kendall was speechless upon hearing that. Is he stupid? I can''t believe he''s using me as a threat.


    That''s going to make things harder for him.


    However, she wouldn''t help him out. "I can see that you''re treating Frank differently than you did to


    Ronnie. What you had for Ronnie was only admiration. There was no romance in it. However, I can see


    that you actually have feelings for Frank. Be careful, though. He''s an obsessive person. To the point of


    insanity. If you want to be with him, you''ll have to go through hell. I wish you nothing but happiness, and


    you know that. To be frank, I don''t really approve of you dating him, but that''s your choice. Either way,


    I''ll respect your decision and give you my whole support."


    Amelia smiled. "I''m twenty-six, Kendall. Not a kid anymore. I know what I''m doing. I won''t regret this.


    No matter how hard it''s going to be, I''m walking this path."


    "Good luck."


    "Oh, pardon me for asking this, but who was that hot guy who gave you a ride just now? I had seen you


    with a guy at the entrance the moment I arrived here."


    If anyone else were to ask this question, Kendall would feel upset, even though she wouldn''t show it.


    She would take it as a probe into her personal life, but this was her friend. So, Kendall thought nothing


    of it. "He''s a client of mine. Kelly gave him to me," she emphasized.


    A frown formed on Amelia''s face. "Kelly? Kendall, you should be careful. I don''t think she did it out of


    the kindness of her heart. You just started working here. Don''t fall for her wicked scheme."


    "You have got to trip and fall a few times on the path of life," said Kendall. "I''ll be careful, so don''t worry.


    Besides, I have Dn."


    Oh, yeah. She does. Good. I don''t have to worry about her. Amelie felt relieved at the thought of having


    Dn watching over her friend.


    I knew it. She wouldn''t be worried as much once I brought up Dn. "She''s going for a honeytrap,"


    Kendall muttered.


    Oh, I see. Hah! Like Kendall''s going to fall for that. Who would cheat on a perfect guy like Dn?


    Unless they''re blind, of course. Besides, they love each other. Kendall won''t fall for that.


    However, Kendall didn''t tell her friend that in her past life, she had refused Dn and chose to marry


    Jackson instead, despite her parents'' warning. And that cost her her family and their inheritance.


    Thanks to a higher power, she was reborn and given a chance to rewrite her life. In this life, she would


    only date Dn. Even if there were someone perfect out there, she wouldn''t fall for him.


    "So, what are you going to do with her?"


    "I will end her life," hissed Kendall.


    Amelia looked at her friend and saw traces of hatred in her eyes. She held Kendall''s hand, encouraging


    her, "What''s yours is yours. She can''t take it. I can feel it in my guts that she will lose. Everyone knows


    her true colors now. Only the guys are still hanging out with her. None of the girls want to have anything


    to do with Kelly." Unless they want something from her.


    "I will protect what is mine."


    "Do your best!"


    "You too."


    Oh, this is about Frank again, isn''t it? Amelia blushed at that.


    Amused, Kendall teased, "For someone who has seen so many pretty boys, you are quite innocent


    when ites to love."


    "Kendall!" Amelia blurted.


    Just then, Kendall''s phone rang. She checked who the caller was and took the call in front of her friend.


    "Ms. Parker."


    "What is it, Mr. Read?"


    John gently said, "I''ve dealt with some of the more urgent documents and changed my schedule. Now,


    I have time to survey yourpany. Do you have time for me, Ms. Parker?"


    Her eyes glinted with suspicion, and she smiled. "Of course. As long as you have time for us."


    "I like your style, Ms. Parker." He smiled. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "We all like to deal with people whose style we vibe with, don''t we?" said Kendall.

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547


    "Well then, see youter."


    "See youter." Kendall hung up.


    Amelia asked, "Going to see a client?"


    "Yep. In a minute."


    Envious, Amelia said, "I''d love to go to work like you, Kendall. Being a businesswoman is better than


    relying on someone for survival. I would like to work, but my family wouldn''t let me. They said we have


    enough money, and I don''t have to work because I''m already rich. Besides, I will be marrying off to


    some rich guy, so there is much less of a need for me to work. They even said that my job is to raise a


    family, not work a job."


    Ameliained that her family was too traditional. She much preferred to have freedom like Kendall


    to do anything she wanted. When she brought Kendall''s case up, her mother argued that Kendall was


    different. Kendall was the only child in her family, so she must take over the family business. If she had


    any brothers, she wouldn''t even have to work. Her parents wouldn''t let her. Amelia had no arguments


    left after that.


    "Just do whatever you want. You don''t have to work in your family''spany, and I don''t think your


    family can force you not to work. It''s not a bad thing for the rich to build a career for themselves. It''s


    actually a good thing. Women need to be independent. We only have ourselves to rely on.


    "If you can''t even fight for your rights in your own family, then you''re going to have it bad when you


    move into your husband''s home. If his family has a lot of rules like Dn''s, then all you can do is be a


    stay-at-home mom and live under someone else''s shadow for the rest of your life. I think you should do


    whatever you want. If your mother mes me for brainwashing you, tell her toe to me. I''ll convince


    her."


    Amelia smiled at that. "I can''t do whatever I want anyway. To be honest, I never wanted to work in a


    company. All I want is a coffee shop of my own. I''ll prepare some bookshelves with some books on


    them so that I can have a cup of coffee and read at the same time. Ah, what a peaceful life."


    "Not bad. You can start to n for it. You should tell Frank about it. I think he''ll support you as well."


    Frank doesn''t seem like the guy who''d ask his girlfriend or wife to be a stay-at-home mom.


    Amelia blushed again and shot her friend a look. "Why would I ever ask him? It''s not like he''s my


    boyfriend. He''s just my employer. There''s nothing between us."


    Kendall chuckled at her response. "Yeah, yeah. I know." You guys are going to date eventually.


    They chatted for a while more. Then, John called and informed Kendall of his arrival. Amelia decided to


    take her leave just then, and Kendall went down to see her off. I''ll show John around thepany after


    Amy leaves. "Just do whatever you want, Amy. You hung on to your hobby even though a ton of people


    found it uneptable. You don''t have to care about what they have to say. Just do what makes you


    happy."


    Amelia nodded. "I will. Let''s have a meal together sometimes. I miss your snacks. Frank''s office has a


    cab full of snacks, and I got a box of snacks from him. The container was beautiful, but the snacks


    aren''t as nice as yours."


    "I''ll make some snacks for you when I have time."


    Amelia teased, "Don''t tell Master Dn you''reing to my ce to make snacks. You know how your


    man is. He might kill me out of jealousy."


    "Well, he won''t do anything to you. He''s only going to¡­" Pounce at me at night. Kendall didn''t say it out


    loud out of embarrassment.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Even though Amelia wasn''t married, she was old enough to know about the birds and the bees. She


    wiggled her eyebrows and smirked at her friend.


    Kendall then changed the topic, "So, Frank''s office has a lot of snacks, huh?"


    That question wiped Amelia''s smile off her face. "Yeah. It''s weird, isn''t it? Not like he''s a fan of snacks. I


    don''t understand why he would prepare so many snacks in his office. Perhaps, it''s for his guests."


    "Do you happen to like those snacks?"


    "Yeah, most of it¡­ Wait, are you trying to say that he did it for me? No way. Rather, I think he did it for


    you. We have the same taste in snacks, after all." I bet he did it for her, no doubt about it.


    Kendall didn''t say anything to that. No, I''m pretty sure he did it for you. Sure, we have simr tastes in


    snacks, but I don''t eat a lot of snacks. However, you do. Every time you''re bored, you''d devour bags of


    snacks like a piglet.


    A car slowly approached Parker Corporation, but then someone stopped it. The one who stopped the


    car went around it and banged at the car''s window.


    Kendall stopped in her tracks abruptly.


    "What is it?" Amelia asked in concern.


    Kendall was looking outside thepany. Following her gaze, Amelia checked out what Kendall was


    looking at. Thedies were merely a few dozen yards away from the exit, so they could see clearly


    what was going on outside.


    "That''s Mrs. Zorn," exined Kendall calmly. "Yasmine''s mother."


    "Why is she here? It seems like she''s been waiting outside for a while," said Amelia.


    "The car she''d just stopped belongs to Kelly."


    Oh, I see. "They say Kelly''s dating Brian while pregnant with Jackson''s kid. Brian''s been treating her


    like she was his goddess years ago, but she wouldn''t even ept his love. I wondered why at first, but


    then I finally realized the reason after her scandal with Jackson was exposed. All this time, she''s been


    ying hard to get. Brian''s nothing but a backup n for her.


    "She knew he liked her but wouldn''t ept his love, yet she remained friends with his sister. She kept


    going to their ce so he would never forget about her. Then, her n backfired, and she''s now


    pregnant with Jackson''s kid. Right after Jackson has been sent to prison, she quickly hooks up with


    Brian. Man, she''s apletely different person now."


    Kelly was a haughty and arrogant woman. She looked down on Amelia''s hobby. Even when they were


    to meet at an event, she would never even spare Amelia a moment of her time, nor would she befriend


    Amelia. The only people she would talk to weredies like Yasmine, Laura, and Alice.


    "Brian loves her deeply. He''s blinded by love, but his mother isn''t."


    Kendall knew why Jacqueline came. Back when she attended an event with her parents, she talked to


    Yasmine about the matter. Yasmine must have brought it up with her mother, and now she''s here.


    Kelly had lunch with Brian. They parted ways moments ago, and Kelly came back to thepany.


    However, she didn''t expect Jacqueline to show up, and it made her nervous. She was scared of


    Jacqueline''s intimidating attitude, but sheposed herself quickly. Not like she saw me with Brian. I


    have nothing to be afraid of. With that thought in mind, she got out of the car.

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548


    "Mrs. Zorn," Kelly greeted politely. However, all she gained in return was one tight p. It caught her by


    surprise. She didn''t expect Jacqueline to toss all decorum behind and go straight for violence. It was


    toote to dodge, and the pnded. The loud smack echoed through the air, and she could feel a


    burning sensation on her cheek.


    John and the guards were stupefied. They had no idea who Jacqueline was, but anyone who could


    drive a car as expensive as hers must be a big shot. They wondered what kind of beef she had with


    Kelly.


    Kelly held her swollen cheek, fury welling in her eyes, but she remainedposed. "What did I do to


    deserve this, Mrs. Zorn? Tell me, please."


    Jacqueline pointed at her, roaring, "I told you to leave my son alone! I''d rather have him go his whole


    life single and unmarried if the alternative is you! Have some shame, will you? You''re pregnant with


    Jackson''s kid. Now that he''s going to jail, you broke up with him and hooked up with my son. He''s not


    going to be the father of another man''s child. As long as I am alive, you''re never marrying him, you


    b*tch!"


    I can''t believe it! Jacqueline used to think Kelly was a decent girl, but what happened after that proved


    her wrong. Horribly wrong. All this time, Kelly had been ying hard to get so her son would remain in


    love with her. He was merely her backup n all along. If Kelly had chosen Brian in the first ce,


    Jacqueline wouldn''t have gotten so mad, but s, there were no ifs in this situation.


    "We''re only talking about business, Mrs. Zorn. Nothing more, nothing less."


    "As if. I know you two are hooking up behind my back. I''m not stupid, Kelly. Do you want me to show


    you the proof?"


    Kelly froze for a moment. "I''m telling the truth, and it''s up to you to believe it or not. Also, it takes two to


    tango. You keep saying I''m seducing your son, but in fact, he''s the one whoes to me first most of


    the time. Why don''t you try asking him about it and see if I''m speaking the truth?"


    "Why you little¡­" Jacqueline was furious, but she couldn''t argue about that. She knew how much Brian


    loved Kelly. Kelly might be a shameless whore, but her son was a stupid git blinded by love. Hate to


    admit it, but she''s right. It takes two to tango.


    "Mrs. Zorn, I''m letting this slide because you''re Brian and Yasmine''s mother. But next time, watch your


    tongue. I have to go now."


    She saw Kendall and Ameliaing out of the building, and John was waiting outside thepany.


    They saw everything. Her face was ck as thunder when she realized that. Refusing to argue with


    Jacqueline any further, Kelly went back to her car and honked at her, telling her to move.


    Jacqueline cursed, "Damn that b*tch." She moved away in the end.


    Kelly stepped on the pedal and came to thepany''s entrance. The guard opened the door, and she


    drove into the parking lot. When she passed by Kendall, it took her all just to stay calm. She saw me


    getting humiliated! Her hatred for Kendall deepened further.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Even now, she still didn''t have the drugs she told Brian to get, and his excuse was that the doctor was


    nowhere to be found. I''m going to the hospital tomorrow and setting up a record. Then, I''ll find out


    where to get the drugs. Contraceptives are easy toe by. I can get a ton of them from the


    pharmacy.


    But I still don''t have a good candidate to help me out with the poisoning. I can''t infiltrate the Colemans.


    Well, I can slip the drug into her food or drinks when Kendall goes back to our parents'' ce, but the


    effect won''t be as effective if the poison isn''t given regrly.


    Oh, wait. John! He sees her every day now. I think he can sneak some pills into her water or soup. The


    more contraceptives she takes, the harder she can get pregnant, and maybe she''ll be barren, too. But I


    have to ask Brian about this. After all, he hired John. John''s working for him.


    "She did not look happy," Amelia remarked.


    "Nobody''s going to look happy when they''re pped," said Kendall.


    "She deserved that, though. Good thing you snapped out of it early. If you had dated Jackson longer


    than you did, you might have been the one suffering now. Just look at what he did to Kelly. He''s a


    scum, and he almost killed your brother. You have got to make sure you ruin his life. Send him to prison


    for years."


    Kendall growled, "Naturally. And it''s not like Kelly''s the victim, either. This is probably the consequence


    of her actions." If the gods hadn''t given me a chance to rewrite history, I would''ve ended up worse than


    her.


    "Yeah, it''s what she gets for all her scheming. Jacqueline is not one to be trifled with. There''s no way


    she can marry Brian now." Amelia gleaned a bit of satisfaction from Kelly''s tragic end.


    Hey, Brian might be using her as well. Maybe he''s getting back at her for using him as a backup n.


    Once he gets tired of her, he''s going to ditch her. Someone like Brian must be bothered by how badly


    Kelly treats him.


    Once thedies went a bit further, John came up to them, smiling. "Ms. Parker."


    "Thanks for your patience, Mr. Read."


    "Of course."


    John could have gone inside himself, but he parked his car outside so that Kendall would wee him.


    He looked at Amelia, and Kendall introduced her to him.


    Amelia gave him a nod. "Mr. Read." She then turned to her friend. "I''ll be going now, Kendall."


    "Sure."


    The driver drove up to Amelia, and she got into it. A momentter, she was already out of sight.


    "Come in, Mr. Read." Kendall invited John into thepany.


    He smiled at her for a moment before walking toward the building. None of them talked about the little


    commotion that happened earlier.


    When they were about to reach the building, Kelly drove back out again, and they moved aside for her.


    She saw them on her way out. They look perfect together, dammit.


    She got envious again for some reason. Why do all the guys around her have to be so perfect?


    Everyone I run into is either scum or trash!


    After she got into thepany, she snapped a photo of her swollen cheek and sent it to Brian, telling


    him about his mother''s shenanigans. She also told him to be prepared for the questioning, just in case.


    Brian made a call and did his best tofort her, but she was still mad. Thus, he promised to give her


    a few sets of jewelry, and that finally calmed her down a little. However, she didn''t want to work in the


    office today, as she didn''t want others to see her swollen cheek. So, she told her father she had


    something urgent to handle before leaving thepany.

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549


    Soon, Kelly returned home.


    Charlotte, who had invited a few friends over for poker, briefly looked up before returning to her game


    and simply asked, "Why are you back?"


    "I left a document at home, so I''m here to get it. I see you''re ying cards, Mommy. How''s your luck?"


    "It''s fine, I guess."


    Charlotte didn''t even nce up once during their conversation.


    Kelly''s face was swollen on one side, so she avoided going over to watch and instead waved to the


    ladies before heading up.


    As soon as she went upstairs, she immediately phoned her servant and requested her to bring her an


    ice pack; she even specifically instructed her not to alert thedies to avoid her mother asking too


    much.


    The servant quickly sent the ice pack upstairs.


    "Thedies did not notice, right?" Kelly asked as she took over the ice pack.


    "Mrs. Parker did, but she didn''t ask about it," the servant replied.


    Kelly was taken aback and felt downhearted when she was reminded that her rtionship with her


    adoptive parents had worsened. Aftering back to her senses, she said, "There''s nothing else. You


    may continue with your work."


    Back then, when her adoptive parents urged her to stay away from Jackson, she refused to listen and


    even asked them not to interfere.


    Now, they couldn''t care less about her.


    Kelly wasn''t happy at all. If they chose to stop fussing about her, it meant that they no longer cared or


    loved her. It''s all because of Kendall. Why can''t she just vanish into thin air?!


    Then, she closed the door and returned to her couch. While she applied the ice pack to her face, she


    chatted with Laura.


    There hadn''t been any news from Laura for some time, but she did continue to secretly observe Dn


    and Kendall''s affairs.


    Kelly no longer had any bosom friends. The people who used to hang out with her and Yasmine were


    now avoiding her. All she did was have an affair with Jackson, yet those people avoided her whenever


    they bumped into her like she was the gue.


    In the past, she used to look down on wealthy youngdies from slightly less well-known families, but


    now, they all despised her for being promiscuous and cheap.


    Fortunately, Laura wasn''t the same. She still treated her just like before.


    As she was talking to Laura, they arrived at the topic of Kendall once again.


    "It''s all because of Kendall that I ended up like this today."


    They weremunicating through voice messages.


    "Ever since I convinced her to visit the Colemans to call off the marriage and took drastic measures like


    slicing her pulse, she started changing. There must be some scheme behind this; I suspect that the


    current Kendall is a fake, so I asked Mommy to do a paternity test with her."


    "I don''t know the results, but based on the way my mother treats Kendall, I know there''s nothing wrong


    with the test results. Perhaps there is, but someone powerful might''ve changed the results."


    "You see, Laura, every person''s personality is fixed. Isn''t it strange that shepletely changed all of a


    sudden?"


    Laura responded, "It is. She used toe to my store with your mother to pick out clothing. Her


    fashion taste was rather questionable, but after refusing the marriage, her taste has significantly


    improved."


    "She loved Jackson to the point of being willing to die for him. For him, she went on a hunger strike and


    even dared to offend Master Dn. However, she lost her love for him out of nowhere and willingly


    married Dn. This simply makes no sense."


    "Exactly. However, there''s nothing wrong with the paternity test either¡­" Kelly remarked.


    "Her physique remains the same. Perhaps she''s being possessed."


    Laura said, "If that''s the case, even if you ask your mother to conduct a hundred paternity tests, the


    result will also show that they are biologically rted. Usually, you would need to find an eminent priest


    for stuff like this."


    "If a person is controlled by a spirit, wouldn''t he or she be in a muddled state? She''s the opposite,


    though¡ªthat shrewd woman is bing more and more cunning."


    She dared not underestimate the enemy now.


    "Maybe it''s a powerful spirit. Why don''t you find an eminent priest to observe her?"


    "How would I know any priests? I don''t even believe in the supernatural."


    She didn''t believe in Heaven or Hell; she only knew that the winner ultimately ruled everything.


    "Do you know any, Laura? Perhaps you could introduce one to me."


    "I do know a very powerful medium. He is not a priest but a medium who specializes in tarot reading,


    gathering spirits, and telling fortunes. I''ll give you his contact information. You can speak to him. He is a


    powerful one. By giving him Kendall''s date of birth, he can torment her until she''d rather end up dead."


    Kelly was dubious. "Is he that powerful?"


    She thought, Who would be bold enough to offend those alleged mediums if they were that powerful?


    Wouldn''t that be a death wish? The world would be in chaos by then.


    "Some even know how to cast a spell that can kill someone."


    "Does that medium know how to do so?"


    "I don''t think so¡­"


    Laura boasted the other party so well, but when Kelly asked, she dared not say more.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Deep down, Kelly knew that the so-called medium Laura wanted to introduce to her was probably a


    fluke.


    "If you don''t believe in the medium, you can go to a church to find a priest and ask around. They would


    immediately know if a person ran into evil."


    "I heard that Old Madam Coleman went to a medium on Master Dn''s behalf and got his fortune read.


    Following the medium''s guidance, she went to your family to make a marriage proposal and specifically


    requested that Kendall wed into their family. Perhaps you could go to that medium and ask what


    happened."


    Kelly was unaware that such a thing had happened.


    All this time, she always thought that Kendall''s rural upbringing and her rightful status as the Parker


    Family''s beloved daughter were the reasons why the Colemans wanted her to marry into the family.


    Kendall would know how to take care of Dn, yet her family background wouldn''t embarrass him.


    Little did she expect Old Madam Coleman to have visited a medium and requested the marriage under


    the medium''s suggestion.


    Did that mean Master Dn and Kendall were destined to get married?


    In that case, what was the point in her asking? The result would only make her angrier.


    After thinking about it, Kelly said to Laura, "Laura, you should give me the medium''s contact. I''ll book a


    fortune-telling session."


    She wanted to see her destiny and Kendall''s. More importantly, she needed to know who would win in


    the end and inherit everything from the Parker Family.


    The current Kelly despised Kendall so much that she was prepared to do anything that would cause


    Kendall misfortune.


    "Okay." Laura readily gave her the medium''s contact information.


    "This should be carried out discreetly, Kelly. Never let the medium know your real identity. In the event


    of an ident, you''d be able to save yourself."


    "You have to remember that Master Dn and President Mendelson are supporting Kendall. Both of


    them aren''t people you want to mess with," Laura warned Kelly.


    Once Dn knew that the two of them were targeting Kendall behind their backs, Laura would never be


    able to stay in Orapolis, and Kelly would not be better off either.


    "Of course."


    While replying, she suddenly asked, "Did youplete all 40 sets of garments that Master Dn


    requested you to make for Kendall?"


    "There are still two sets of winter clothes left unfinished. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550


    Instead of responding immediately, Kelly questioned Laura, "Do you wish to see Kendall and Master


    Dn being all lovey-dovey?"


    "So what if I don''t want to? I don''t even dare confess my love to him," Laura said dejectedly.


    She had fallen in love with Master Dn for as long as Yasmine had.


    Though Yasmine had already given up, she was unable to do so.


    However, she could only keep her love to herself since shecked the courage to act upon it¡ªthis was


    something she regretted immensely.


    Had she known that Dn''s legs could be healed, she would have willingly wed him while he was still


    crippled. She believed he would not reject her, but she was worried that he would never be able to get


    up, and she would have to spend the rest of her life with a crippled husband.


    To put it simply, Laura''s love for Dn was superficial.


    Just like Yasmine, she was only in love with Dn''s status and his attractive appearance.


    Once he became crippled, their love was gone.


    "When Master Dn was at his weakest, Kendall took the opportunity to marry him, and she


    sessfully won his heart. Now, even the elders of his family have epted her. Her status in the


    Coleman Family is extremely secure."


    After saying all that, Laura felt more and more regretful.


    She knew Master Dn before Kendall.


    But now, she could only watch while Kendall secured her position as the eldest mistress of the


    Coleman Family.


    "That might not always be the case. If she can''t give birth to a son or daughter in her lifetime, the elders


    of the Coleman Family will never keep her around."


    Laura was stunned for a while before asking, "Kelly, did they manage to heal Master Dn''s manhood


    as well?"


    "How would I know? My legs go soft whenever I see him. This man is too terrifying. I have no idea


    where Kendall gets the nerve to act so arrogantly in front of him. However, he only ended up like this


    after getting into the car ident."


    "Since his legs can be cured, his manhood might''ve been cured as well. If he has fully recovered, it


    would be in Kendall''s favor. If she bears a child for him, her status in the Coleman Family would be


    secured. In the future, we''d have to be humble and show respect to her. A bumpkin like her doesn''t


    deserve all of this!"


    In her mind, Laura thought that Kelly''s biological parents were the real bumpkins here.


    Just as she was about to speak her mind, she quickly swallowed her words back.


    She and Kelly were on the same side now, so she couldn''t argue with her.


    After the mix-up was revealed, Kelly didn''t like her biological parents and always referred to herself as


    the youngdy of the Parker Family; her expression would immediately turn dark whenever somebody


    mentioned her biological parents in front of her.


    "What do you want me to do?" Laura asked calmly.


    Since Kelly had said so much, she must have had something in mind.


    "You''re aware of what the aroma of musk does, right?"


    Kelly spoke in a low tone and exined, "When young women are exposed to musk, it often leads to


    infertility. If theye into contact with it during pregnancy, it will result in miscarriage."


    Laura was speechless. "Is Kendall pregnant?"


    Kendall''s pregnancy meant that Master Dn had been cured.


    "No, but there''s no assurance she won''t be pregnantter. Since Master Dn is deeply in love


    with her now, he''d want to have kids with her. He will seek medical treatment everywhere, and once the


    problem is treated, they will start a family."


    "Kendall still has two sets of unfinished winter clothes, right? Stuff some musk into her clothes, and it


    wille in handy during the winter."


    Since winter clothing was made of sufficiently thick materials, it would be easy to conceal anything in it.


    Laura was startled upon hearing this.


    If she hid musk in Kendall''s clothes, Kendall would be infertile. However, if she was pregnant, a


    miscarriage would ur if she wore those clothes during the wintertime.


    Assuming that Kendall was already pregnant now and the fetus would bepletely developed by


    winter, a miscarriage would be extremely harmful to her body if that happened. This meant that Kendall


    might no longer be unable to bear children in the future due to one miscarriage.


    For a moment, Laura wanted to agree to it and follow Kelly''s instructions.


    However, when she imagined Dn''s cial eyes boring right into her, it sent chills all over her body.


    Once she returned to her senses, she was already covered in sweat.


    All of that only came from her imagination, yet she was frightened.


    "Kelly, I won''t do as you say, and I don''t have the guts to do so either. Musk has a distinct color and


    smell. If Kendall smells the musk in her clothes, would she still wear them? My years of hard work


    would be ruined once she discovers something deliberately hidden inside her clothes."


    Thanks to her sweat and tears throughout the years, Laura had earned her status and the approval of


    many noblewomen. She wouldn''t throw it all away just because she was jealous of Kendall.


    She wanted her to live in misery and even die, but she wanted all of these under the condition that she


    would suffer no consequences.


    Thus, she was always behind Kelly, instructing and pushing her to deal with Kendall.


    "Kelly, a customer just asked me to choose a dress for her. I''ll be hanging up first." Without waiting for


    Kelly to respond, she quickly hung up the phone.


    She felt that Kelly''s hatred toward Kendall was too deep.


    When the call was over, Kelly swore quietly, "You''re useless!"


    If they wouldn''t help her, she would find a way herself.


    As long as her road to obtaining love was bumpy and she wasn''t living contentedly, Kendall shouldn''t


    too!


    After some time, the swelling on Kelly''s face subsided as she applied the ice pack, and she finally went


    downstairs.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She even brought a document with her.


    She warmed up a ss of milk for Charlotte after going downstairs, then walked over with it.


    "Mommy."


    Kelly addressed Charlotte with a smile and handed the cup of milk to her, saying, "Mommy, I made you


    a cup of warm milk."


    "Okay. Just leave it there. I''ll drink itter."


    Kelly did as instructed.


    She took another look at Charlotte and asked, "Mommy, how much did you win?"


    Lady Luck was on Charlotte''s side today. She had won quite a fair amount, so she responded happily,


    "Ah, not much. I only won a few thousand."


    The otherdies added, "You''ve won so much of our money, yet you''re saying that you did not win


    much."


    One of them said to Kelly, "Kelly, your mother has been blessed with good fortune today. She''s so lucky


    that it terrifies us. Why don''t you sit down and y in her stead?"


    Kelly quickly replied upon hearing that, "I have to go back to thepany, so I won''t be able to


    apany you guys today. Maybe next time."


    "Don''t pull Kelly into this just because you want your money back. Kelly, go deal with your business if


    you have something to do. I''ll be here winning several more grand."


    Kelly grinned and said, "Okay, I''ll head off to work first. Mommy, don''t forget to drink your milk."


    "I got it," Charlotte answered without even looking up.


    Kelly spoke to thedies for a brief while before leaving.


    After she left, Charlotte took the ss of milk and wanted to drink it. However, she appeared to have


    thought of something as she set the cup down and continued to y her cards.

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551


    Just when the sun was setting in the evening, Kendall arrived at the Coleman Empire Holdings. It was


    around 5.00 PM, and since Dn was still in a meeting, she waited for him at his office.


    When she noticed a newly added ss cab in the office, she was startled because it was filled with


    all her favorite snacks.


    She was too stunned to speak.


    Frank''s office had Amelia''s favorite snacks, so Dn did the same for Kendall. Both these two


    individuals really treated thedy they admired simrly.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    That exined why these two disliked each other; they were the same kind of people. As the saying


    went, a great man could not break a rival.


    When Dn arrived at his office door, preparing to enter, he caught Ronnie smiling. So, he paused and


    asked with his head tilted, "Who tickled your funny bone?"


    Ronnie hurriedly said, "It''s nothing."


    "But I saw you smiling just now."


    He really does have good eyesight. Hmm¡­


    She remained stubborn, not telling him what had happened. "I wasn''t smiling. I believe you might be


    mistaken."


    Then, he gave Ronnie a long look before snorting icily when he saw that she was unruffled.


    He went in afterward. After walking a few steps, he noticed a person consuming a pack of snacks on


    the couch. It was none other than his beloved wife.


    "Darling, you''re done with work?" She turned to look at him, her smile as bright as the Sun.


    When Dn saw his beloved wife''s radiant smile after a long day of work, he instantly thought that it


    was all worthwhile. No wonder Ronnie was snickering previously. It turned out that she wanted to give


    him a surprise.


    Well, this is a pleasant surprise indeed.


    "Yeah, but don''t stuff yourself with chips. We''re going to have dinner soon." Dn walked over and sat


    next to her.


    "You prepared so many of my favorite snacks in the office. If I don''t eat them and they expire, that will


    waste your effort."


    Lovingly pinching her face, he smiled and said, "You''re full of excuses."


    She''s right, though. Why would I prepare so many chips if they were not for her to eat?


    "Are you attending etiquette ss tonight?" Kendall had stopped attending etiquette sses for quite a


    while, so he was keen to know.


    "I''ll go after joining you for dinner. I''m thankful that Mom is willing to teach me. It''s not bad learning stuff


    from her."


    In the past, although her mother-inw had many negative opinions of her and wouldn''t ept her, the


    olderdy had great manners.


    In addition to being born and raised in a wealthy family, Emily Sutton also married rich. She lived her


    entire life affluent, so her etiquette was impable, her gestures naturally noble.


    "Well, let''s attend it for a few more days and tell the teacher that we won''t be attending it anymore."


    If Kendall no longer attended etiquette lessons, she would be free at night. That meant he could bring


    her along to attend banquets since he was now able to walk normally. He only suggested she attend


    etiquette lessons previously because he was unable to walk.


    "Darling," Kendall said as she fell into his arms.


    Dn hurriedly hugged her and looked down at her affectionately, whispering, "Is there any good news


    you want to tell me?"


    "John Read has decided to cooperate with the Parker Corporation." Kendall cheerfully shared the good


    news.


    "You took him down this easily? Not bad. My wife is amazing." He praised her with a big thumbs up.


    Following, he kissed her on the lips. "This is your reward."


    "My reward is only a peck on the lips? Shouldn''t you make more effort?" she demanded discontentedly.


    Just as her words came out of her mouth, her man satisfied her.


    The Parker Corporation was a powerfulpany. Good-Trust Electronics'' decision to work with them


    was a win-win situation.


    At first, John didn''t want to discuss the cooperation, as he wanted to dy it so that Kendall would see


    him more frequently. But after some thought, he felt that they both would have more interactions if they


    had cooperated and would also have a valid reason for their frequent contact.


    He did everything without asking for consent from Brian and Kelly. The two of them decided to dy


    until Kendall was about to give up before agreeing to cooperate. In reality, they were just trying to


    increase the chances of him spending time with her.


    Besides that, he hadplete authority over thepany''s affairs.


    As such, he could agree to the cooperation whenever he wanted to.


    While caressing her red lips that he had moistened, Dn asked, "It''s so easy to take down the client


    that Kelly gave you. Do you think there''s something wrong with it?"


    "There is always a solution to a problem. Oh, by the way, darling, do you still have people keeping an


    eye on Kelly?"


    "Yes."


    "Make sure they keep a close watch on her. I think she is plotting something big to deal with me."


    In a low voice, Dn said, "I''ve been keeping her at watch this whole time. Laura and she have


    recently maintained regr contact, but they are keeping it discreet. About her and Brian, there must


    be some sort of unknown deal between them both."


    "Aren''t they dating?"


    Dn sneered, "Do you think Brian is a good person? He may have previously truly loved Kelly, but


    once you revealed her extramarital affair with Jackson, his feelings for Kelly must have changed. Now,


    the two are either in a deal or using each other for their benefit. He will never wed Kelly; he''s just


    ying her around."


    "Even though Kelly is to me for this, Brian is indeed an sc*m."


    Every man is bad in nature. Oh, no. My man is an exception.


    "The two of them messing around provided me a lot of opportunity to torment Kelly, so Mrs. Zorn now


    despises her a lot."


    "Brian seems to be asking about the whereabouts of a brilliant doctor. I''m not sure if he''s doing so to


    find a cure for himself or if he wants to purchase some sort of medicine. Whichever it is, you and your


    parents should be careful. Never eat anything that Kelly prepares. You never know if she''s ruthless


    enough to poison it."


    Kelly might actually do so, given her ruthless nature. Kendall''s expression darkened a little. Previously,


    Kelly severely harmed her parents, though her parents treated her well. Kelly wasn''t one to take life


    seriously, or she would have worked in the Parker Corporation.


    Even so, she harmed her parents, showing how ruthless she could be.


    "I won''t eat anything prepared by her. I''m just worried about my parents. Perhaps I should tell Mother to


    change all the servants at home?"


    After giving it some thought, Dn replied, "If she really ns to do so, she wouldn''t make it too


    obvious. Let''s install surveince cameras at home that leave no blind spots and keep Kelly from


    knowing.


    Kendall agreed with what he stated.


    Once she thought of Kelly and Brian wanting to join hands to harm her parents, she desperately


    wanted her to pay for it immediately.


    She''s so merciless!

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    Kendall''s rationality returned after the split-second impulse.


    She would never murder, let alonemit any crimes.


    What she could do was prove that Kelly had malicious intentions, then use the evidence to put Kelly


    behind bars. That way, she would have avenged her parents, her daughter, and herself from their past


    lives.


    "My men are keeping an eye on her and the Zorns in secret. Frank''s men too. We will immediately


    know if they devised any schemes or whatnot." Dnforted her with a hit of jealousy.


    Though Frank seemed to have dropped his feelings for Kendall for good, his men were still helping


    Kendall in secret, and he was still Kendall''s guardian angel. It made Dn want to beat the man up.


    If you''re so free, go and stare at Amelia! Why stare at someone else''s wife?!


    "It''s great to have you, darling!"


    "And I, you," said Dn with an affectionate smile, leading Kendall to cup his cheeks and kiss him.


    After another loving, lingering kiss, the couple finally left the office and headed to a hotel for dinner


    before Dn personally sent Kendall to the etiquette school, where he waited outside until Kendall


    finished her lesson for the day instead of leaving.


    The loving couple was practically inseparable.


    On the other hand, Toddy was made infuriated by his boss'' decision and wanted to get even with him.


    However, Dn had already left his office, and Toddy knew the issue had be irreversible when


    Dn wouldn''t answer his calls.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma had been transferred to Parker Corporation and would be working as Kendall''s secretary.


    Kendall''s just a CEO''s assistant at Parker Corporation. She doesn''t even have her own office, and yet


    Master Dn transferred Emma over to be Kendall''s assistant?! I swear to God¡­


    Toddy was beyond livid, but he also knew he was hoisted by his own petard.


    Dn had reminded him multiple times, but he remained obstinate. Now, he changed his mind, but he


    was a step toote.


    Emma was working overtime that night as she had to get all her work down and hand them over to


    Toddy before reporting for duty at Parker Corporation, where she would be assisting Kendall regardless


    of thetter''s position in thepany.


    No doubt President Parker would also be happy to see her assisting Kendall.


    Tworge vases had been ced near her desk and a bouquet of flowers in each. One of them was


    from Roger, who delivered them in the evening.


    Knowing she had to work overtime, Roger even got her two boxes of pastries after treating her to lunch


    so that she could eat in the office in case she worked past midnight and got hungry.


    Sure, Roger wasn''t a man of many words, but he paid attention to the minute details, and Emma felt


    secure and well cared for when she was with him.


    Suddenly a shadow cast over her, causing her to look up andnd on Toddy''s raven-ck eyes.


    "Mr. Heller," Emma greeted inly. "What brings you here?"


    "Overtime," Toddy answered gravely. "I''m working overtime too."


    At that, he looked toward the tworge vases. As Roger had gotten her arge bouquet, Emma


    deliberately got arge vase.


    However, as beautiful as the two bouquets were, Toddy wanted to get a massive pair of garden shears


    to snip them bare.


    Emma followed his line of sight and said, "The flowers Mr. Roger got me are pretty, aren''t they? Even


    you can''t look away."


    To that, Toddymented, "A corny bouquet. Does he not know other pairings other than roses and


    Baby''s-breath? You''re only treasuring them because someone has suddenly given you two bouquets


    when no one has ever tried to win your heart over or got you flowers."


    "What makes you think I''ve never received flowers? I used to¡ª"


    "You bought them yourself and had the florist deliver them to you."


    How do you know?! Emma was taken aback.


    She really was the one behind all those flowers she received.


    That said, she had orchestrated the whole thing to see if Toddy genuinely felt nothing for her, and the


    result was, well, heart-deadening. However, just as she was about to turn and leave, Toddy attempted


    to make her stay.


    Ha! How ridiculous?! She spent years trying to win his heart, but he turned her down and even treated


    it with impassiveness.


    Now that she was done chasing after him, he turned around instead and chased after her!


    However, she didn''t care if love had finallye knocking at her door. She just knew that she didn''t


    want anything to do with Toddy anymore.


    Emma wouldy the feelings to rest crisply.


    Of course, she still loved Toddy, but she would also learn not to love him anymore. She believed, with


    time, she would be able to walk out of it, ept new love, and live the happily ever after she wanted.


    "We''re still in the office, Emma. Let''s put our personal affairs aside first and talk business." Toddy held


    his impulse back and eventually stopped himself from destroying the two bouquets.


    Roger might not be as outstanding as he was, but the man was Kendall''s brother. Hence, he should


    still show Roger a level of respect. Sure, Dn treated him well, but once the CEO was forced to


    choose between him and Kendall, anybody with a brain would know Dn would choose Kendall.


    My only choice now is to fight Roger fair and square.


    At first, he believed he had a clear chance of winning, but after seeing that Emma didn''t turn Roger


    down, he panicked, and his confidence plunged by half-fold.


    "I can do the handover once I''m done with the work at hand."


    "But I don''t want to do the handover," said the man grimly. "Tell me, did the president or Kendall force


    and bribe you into agreeing? Do you know what Kendall''s job is at Parker Corporation?! You''re more


    than qualified to even work as President Parker''s secretary."


    "Mr. Heller, I advise you to refrain from discrediting President Coleman and Kendall," Emma warned


    gravely. "This is my decision. Neither the president nor Kendall forced me into agreeing. I don''t care


    what Kendall''s job at Parker Corporation is. I will be her secretary as long as she takes me in."


    Toddy riveted his gaze on her and suddenly sped her shoulders. "Are you getting back at me,


    Emma? Are you running away from me? You don''t want to see me and work alongside me? I know I''ve


    been horrible, but I swear to you. It will never happen again. Emma, give me another chance, will you?


    This time, let me do the chasing." He felt his heart aching.


    However, Emma pried his hands away and exined frostily, "Mr. Heller, what''s past is past. I don''t


    want to bring it up again. For every time ites up, I will see myself as an idiot who had wasted years


    on someone irrelevant and ended up theughingstock at the pantry."


    She continued, "I''ve never thought about getting back at you. It takes two to love in the first ce. You


    don''t like me and don''t want to reciprocate my feelings; I get it. I''m not good enough. I don''t deserve to


    be with you. And now, I sincerely apologize for pestering you and causing you trouble all these years.


    I''m sorry! I''ve left you be now, so please, also leave me be! I epted the transfer to Parker


    Corporation because I want to, not because of you. Please don''t put feathers on your own cap, Mr.


    Heller. It''s embarrassing."

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553


    Toddy fell silent for a moment before finally saying, "If it''s Parker Corporation you want, then go ahead.


    Since we''re neighbors, I''ll drive you to work from now on."


    At that, Emma took a couple of nces at him before grabbing her bag, fishing a set of car keys out,


    and setting them on the desk. "President Coleman gave it to me. He said it''ll make my journey to work


    easier and also be convenient for Kendall if she needs to head out."


    Having a car was certainly much more convenient now that she was working for Kendall.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    In the past, she had many reasons for not purchasing a car, but now, she wouldn''t have to care about


    any of them anymore. She could drive or walk depending on her mood.


    Must you plug all my drains, President?! Toddy grumbled at his boss.


    "Kendall can drive just fine."


    "The president said Kendall loves to race. It''s not safe. So, he will never let her drive as long as he


    lives."


    Toddy was rendered speechless.


    He genuinely never thought that Kendall had a love for racing. But recalling that she was quite the


    fighter, it suddenly became reasonable to him that she would love racing.


    "Mr. Heller, I still have work to see to. If there''s nothing else crucial, can you please see yourself to the


    door?" Emma shooed him away inly.


    "Didn''t you say you want to do the handover? I''ll wait here for you to finish your work," announced


    Toddy while pulling a chair over and sitting across from Emma, who fell silent for a moment before


    asking, "Can you sit somewhere else and not distract me?"


    "I won''t make a sound. You do what you have to do while I sit here."


    He would sit and watch her silently no matter what, and he would certainly be a distraction to her if she


    still cared about him.


    Yes, he wanted to verify if she really cared anything for him anymore.


    Emma red at him in response. Seeing that he had no intentions of leaving, she just left him be and


    continued with her work.


    Momentster, her phone pinged. It was a text from Roger. ''I''ll treat you to supper after work.''


    ''I''m going to stay past midnight. You still want to wait for me?'' Emma smiled as her fingers typed away.


    ''I will wait for you no matter howte it is,'' Roger replied.


    Emma fell silent for a moment before replying to him. ''Okay, I''ll get my work done ASAP and try to get


    off work as soon as I can. I won''t make you wait too long.''


    ''That''s really sweet of you, Emma. You''re such an empathetic girl.''


    Emma smiled in response.


    Am I really that nice? If I am, then¡­


    At that, she gazed at the man sitting across from her. What are you doing, Finley?! Don''t let him


    distract you!


    "Roger?" Toddy asked.


    "This is a private matter. I refuse to answer."


    Toddy was rendered stumped.


    Ever since she dered giving him up, she had lost all patience with him. But he couldn''t me


    anyone but himself.


    After all, it was his doing that led to this day. De son tort demesne, as they said.


    Emma, on the other hand, tuned the man out and dove back into her work until finishing at a little past


    eleven, when she briefly handed her work over to Toddy.


    As he was Dn''s general assistant and general secretary, he was well versed in a secretary''s job, so


    handing the job over to him was a breeze.


    "I''ll be working at Parker Corporation starting tomorrow. Are you not going to wish me good luck there,


    Mr. Heller?" Emma carried her bag, stood up, and smiled ambiguously at Toddy, who answered grimly,


    "No. I don''t want to wish you good luck at all. Better yet, I wish that you''d have a miserable time there


    and would want toe back here."


    Actually, the transfer was only temporary. Dn said she coulde back whenever she wanted.


    "Kendall and I are good friends. Whom can I stay by if I can''t even stay by my friend for long?"


    At that, Emma walked out from behind her table and waved Toddy goodbye. "I''ll be heading off, Mr.


    Heller."


    The man grabbed her arm at once. "It''s already veryte. I''ll send you home. We live in the same area


    anyway."


    "It''s fine," she flung his arm away and rejected. "Roger is waiting for me downstairs. He''s getting me


    food before sending me home. But I do appreciate the offer, Mr. Heller. See ya."


    With that, she turned and trotted away.


    Toddy, on the other hand, chose not to chase after her.


    "Roger, Roger, she was still calling him ''Mr. Roger'' a few minutes ago, and now she has decided that


    she''s on a first-name basis with him?! If that''s not a hard turn, I don''t know what is!" he grumbled.


    "You''ve been in love with me for so many years. Now that I''m finally looking back, you''re walking away.


    Can''t you have waited for a second more?!"


    No one will wait for you in the same spot forever.


    Dn''s words rang in his ear again, causing him to slump down lifelessly.


    He didn''t have feelings for her when she loved him, and now that she was walking away, he suddenly


    began loving her.


    His gaze inadvertentlynded on the tworge vases. She forgot to take the flowers away! Does this


    mean that she actually has no feelings for Roger?! What the hell am I thinking? We haven''t even


    started yet! Don''t you go around thinking you can shove me away, Woods!


    At that, he rummaged through Emma''s office. After finally finding a pair of scissors, he snipped the two


    bouquets bare and chucked them into the trash can before dashing out.


    I should be able to catch up to the two if I run now. Let''s see how they can still have a date with me


    third wheeling! Nobody can steal my woman away from me! Not even the president''s brother-inw!


    Meanwhile, Emma found Roger waiting under the night sky with a bouquet in his hands as soon as she


    exited the building.


    "Mr. Roger." She trotted toward him, and he handed her the bouquet with a smile.


    "Thank you." Emma beamed as she epted the flowers. It sure feels nice to be wooed and


    cherished.


    "Are you tired?"


    "Not really. I''m already used to it."


    Roger opened the door for her and waited for her to get into the car before closing it.


    "Kendall said you''ll be working at herpany tomorrow?" Roger asked while starting the engine after


    getting into the car.


    "Yeap."


    Roger grinned in response. "Then it''ll be much easier for me to see you."


    Though his brother-inw was the head of Coleman Empire Holdings, he dared not do anything rash


    and didn''t want anyone to know he was Kendall''s brother either, lest she became the topic of gossip.


    Parker Corporation, on the other hand¡­ He wasn''t as fearful because thepany belonged to his


    sister''s birth family.


    Besides, Mr. Parker was much more amiable and wouldn''t make him feel intimidated like Dn.


    In fact, he dared not even look Dn in the eye for over a minute as Dn''s gaze was profound and


    sharp. To him, they were like a dagger that would slice his flesh away, rendering him fearful and painful.


    Poor Kendall. Then again, Master Dn literally babies Kendall to no end. If I end up getting to marry


    Emma, I will also baby her forever!


    Roger beamed before asking, "What would you like to eat?"


    "I''m good with anything. I''ll do whatever you want."


    With that, he probed, "Do you mind the food street?"

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    Roger was not familiar with the city center of Orapolis, but to pursue Emma and have a ce to stay,


    he drove his car around the city, trying to familiarize himself with the environment.


    Moreover, he had gotten some advice from Kendall and knew about the presence of a food street,


    which was filled with vendors selling all kinds of snacks.


    Though he had never visited, she told him the street food sold there was delicious. She had previously


    snuck over there and found that eating the food from the vendors at the entrance along the end could


    fill up her stomach.


    "I don''t mind. Back when I was still in college, I enjoyed going there with my roommates during the


    weekends. I miss the food there. Now that I''m working, I don''t have time to go back there and enjoy the


    food."


    The first reason was that Emma was busy. Secondly, due to her job requirements, she had estranged


    herself from her former ssmates because she did not want to be a tool for them to get close to


    Dn. Thirdly, she stopped going there for Toddy.


    "Let''s head over there, then. You might find this funny, but as someone born and raised in Orapolis, I


    never would''ve known about that food street, nor would I have gone there if Kendall hadn''t told me


    about it."


    Roger''s career required him to stay in the countryside and tend to the crops and orchards, so he would


    be in the fields every day and rarely went to the city center despite growing up in Orapolis.


    After Kendall returned to the Parker Family, he would visit her asionally. In the beginning, he would


    send the vegetables and fruits he grew to the Parker Residence, but whenever he did, Kelly and the


    Parker servants would stare at him disdainfully. They would even shut him out whenever Kendall was


    absent.


    Later, he stopped sending them, for he did not wish his kindness to turn into a mocking tool against


    Kendall.


    This trip to Orapolis was his longest trip there because Nelson met with an ident and was


    hospitalized.


    "How about I be your tour guide this weekend and bring you around Orapolis? There are many fun


    ces and a few five-star tourist hotspots here."


    Roger happily epted Emma''s offer. "Sure. That sounds like a good n."


    Since Nelson would be discharged this weekend, he could pick Nelson up and meet up with Emma.


    He hid the fact that he was pursuing Emma from Nelson and his parents because she was not his


    girlfriend yet, and he did not want his family to be worried about him.


    Also, Kendall told him that he did not need fancy methods to grab Emma''s attention. He only needed to


    treat her well and let her decide.


    Honk! Honk!


    A car sped over from behind and came up beside Roger''s car. It was the driver who pressed the horn.


    The two looked over at the car and recognized it as Toddy''s car. Roger could not help butin


    internally, Mr. Heller is everywhere. How can we still bump into him here?


    What he did not know was that Toddy had been keeping Emmapany while she worked overtime.


    Meanwhile, Emma frowned, but it was only for two minutes because she quicklyposed herself and


    did not let Toddy affect her emotion.


    Roger rolled down the window and greeted Toddy, "Mr. Heller."


    Toddy hummed coldly in response and slowed down, gradually following behind Roger''s car.


    When Roger saw Toddy''s car tailing them from the rearview mirror, he asked Emma, "Is Mr. Heller


    nning to join us for supper?"


    "Don''t mind him," she replied tly. "He can follow us if he wants to. Many people are at the food street,


    and he''s unfamiliar with that ce. We can find a chance to lose him in the crowd."


    Toddy was born into a well-off family and could bebeled as a young master, so a food street was out


    of his league. That was why Emma guessed that he rarely went to such a ce.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was his apprentice, she had tried to invite him to a meal at a food stall, but he looked


    displeased with the idea. He usually appeared in five-star restaurants and ate delicacies. Also, he


    would only go to high-spending ces for recreation.


    However, she was the opposite. Whenever it was her job to choose a venue, she would choose the


    best possible one, but during her private time, she would follow her preferences and go wherever she


    wanted.


    Now that she was gradually letting go of her feelings for Toddy, she finally realized quite a significant


    difference between them, which she did not detect before.


    Roger smiled. "Okay."


    Meanwhile, Toddy thought the two would be going to a restaurant or somece simr for supper and


    had devised a n to shamelessly keep them apart while eating free meals. Plus, he nned to get


    drunk. That way, Emma would send him home because they conveniently lived in the same area.


    Yet, who would have thought the car would stop at a food street?


    Although it waste at night, the food street was still bustling with foodies happily enjoying their food.


    Roger found a spot to park his car and led Emma toward the food street, lined up with stalls selling


    food from all ces. The delicious aroma of food made anyone looking at this ce dazzled and drool.


    Since there was a crowd, Roger was worried Emma might get squished by others, so he asked while


    blushing, "Emma, can I hold your hand? I''m not trying to take advantage of you. There are just so many


    people here, and I''m afraid you might get pushed by others."


    She was first stunned and thenughed. "That won''t happen. You''re so tall and bulky. Even if I get lost,


    I can easily find you among the crowd."


    Heughed sheepishly. "So, there is something good about being tall."


    Though she did not agree to let him hold her hand, he was not disappointed because their rtionship


    had yet to reach that level. She''s such a gooddy!


    At the same time, Emma also thought Roger was a gentleman. He even asked her permission before


    holding her hand and did not touch a finger upon rejection.


    Afterward, the two began strolling around while enjoying their food.


    Toddy was dumbfounded but decided to follow them. However, he was unlucky because he could not


    find a parking spot and kept running in circles. When he finally found a spot and ran into the food


    street, he lost sight of the two.


    While standing at the entrance of the food street, he looked at the crowd and smelled the aroma of


    food, but he was frustrated and lost his appetite to eat. Not only could he not put his n into action,


    but he also lost the couple. What the heck is Roger thinking? How can he bring Emma to a ce like


    this for supper?


    To Toddy, many of the vendors at the food street were ced beside the road and under the sky, so


    they were likely unhygienic.


    Afterining about his rival, he turned around and left. It did not matter that he lost them today


    because he could still win Emma back.


    He went to a bar, where he drank a lot of alcohol. Just as he was about to get drunk, he gave the


    bartender Emma''s phone number before asking the bartender to call her and get him.


    When Emma received the call, she was already sitting inside Roger''s car and was on her way back to


    her rented apartment.


    "Is this Miss Finley?"


    "Yes, I am. You are?" The voice sounded unfamiliar, so Emma was on alert.


    "Good evening, Miss Finley. I am the bartender from Supreme Bar. A man is drunk, and he gave us


    your number when he came here, saying that we should call you and have you pick him up if he gets


    drunk."


    At that, she immediately guessed it was Toddy, and her expression darkened. That guy couldn''t catch


    up with us at the food street, so he went to a bar, got drunk, and made me send him home?!

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    "What''s the matter?" Roger asked out of concern.


    "Toddy got himself drunk at Supreme Bar. The bartender called me to get him."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Frowning, he offered, "It''s alreadyte, and it isn''t safe for you to pick him up alone. Do you know


    where Mr. Heller lives? How about you tell me his address, and I''ll head over to bring him home?"


    "He lives here, but right over there in the vi area. The ce I rented is a high rise."


    Roger replied with an ''oh'' and said, "Okay, I get it. I''ll head over to the bar now. What''s it called again?"


    "Supreme Bar. I think he might be super drunk. You don''t have to send him back here. Just bring him to


    Dynasty Hotel, book a room under his name, and let him spend the night there."


    He could not quite understand, so she exined, "The vi area is restricted to only those with pass


    cards. If he''s too drunk, you won''t be able to know where he ces his card and enter the vi area, so


    sending him to Dynasty Hotel is the best choice. That hotel belongs to Coleman Empire Holdings, and


    he''s the chief''s special assistant, so all the workers there know him. He''ll be perfectly safe there."


    Initially, she had the spare keys to Toddy''s vi but returned them to him because she wanted to sever


    ties with him and stop herself from thinking he would one day change his mind and ept her.


    "Alright, I understand now. You should head back and get some rest. It''ste."


    Indeed, Emma was exhausted because she had worked overtime and went to the food street. By then,


    it was already past midnight.


    "I''ll see you off," Roger uttered gently.


    Smiling, she waved goodbye before turning around and entering the apartmentplex.


    He waited until she disappeared before searching for the directions to Supreme Bar on his navigation


    system and leaving the apartmentplex.


    When Emma returned to her apartment, she went to her balcony and looked down. However, due to


    the distance, she could not tell if Roger had left. He probably has¡­


    On the other hand, Toddy got himself drunkte at night and gave her number to the bartender so that


    they would call her to get him.


    He knew she could not bear to leave him alone, but he never thought about her safety.


    In Roger''s words, it waste at night, so it would not be safe for a woman like her to head to the bar


    alone.


    Yet, Toddy did not even consider this, but Roger did. It was obvious which one of the two men truly


    cared about her.


    At that point, Emma''s impression of Roger increased another notch. Although he was not as excellent


    or as handsome as Toddy, and his family was iparable to the Hellers, what she wanted was never


    materialistic things but sincerity.


    Now that she had thought it through, she was no longer feeling conflicted. After receiving a text from


    Roger saying that he had sent Toddy to Dynasty Hotel, she drifted into dreand. That night, they no


    longer shared another word.


    The following morning, Kendall was shocked when she stepped out of her room. She was not met with


    some kind of romantic scene but a family of three.


    The Ford couple and their adorable child, Scott Ford, were sitting on the couch.


    Meanwhile, Amos was chatting with them. When he saw Kendall appear, he felt relieved and


    approached her before saying, "Young Mistress Kendall, Mr. Ford and his family have just arrived."


    She hummed in response before softly instructing, "Go wake Dn up."


    Hearing that, Amos hesitated because Dn would get angry whenever someone woke him up.


    "Just tell him I sent you."


    Then, Amos agreed respectfully. With Young Mistress Kendall taking the me¡ªOh, that''s not right.


    With Young Mistress Kendall backing me, I''m not afraid of Young Master Dn anymore! Even if Young


    Master Dn wakes up angry, he will immediately brighten up once I mention Young Mistress Kendall.


    "Miss Parker." Scott bolted down from the couch and ran toward Kendall, who came forward and


    picked him up.


    She beamed. "Scott, why didn''t you call and tell me you wereing? I could''ve gone and picked you


    up."


    He replied, "My parents and I came on a ne. The nended on therge field outside, and I could


    see your house right after I came down. You didn''t have toe to get us. Also, I wanted to surprise


    you, so I purposely withdrew that information." He eagerly added, "Miss Parker, I have some good


    news. My mom has been discharged from the hospital."


    Indeed, Margaret had made a remarkable recovery. She was fortunate to have a husband who loved


    her dearly and took great care of her, which was why she could make such a speedy recovery after


    awakening from hera.


    Even the other doctors mentioned she was the quickest patient to recover from her condition. They


    initially estimated that it might take her a few months to recuperate.


    Kendall saw the real meaning of love and miracles through the couple and felt moved. Then, she held


    the little fellow in her arms while heading toward the Fords.


    Eric and Margaretplimented each other, and when they stood together, they looked like a match


    made in heaven.


    Although Margaret was discharged from the hospital and recuperated at home, she still looked pale


    because she had stayed indoors and had not been in the sun for a long time. However, she seemed


    spritely!


    "Kendall, pardon us for disturbing you so early in the morning. Scott kept asking us toe here and


    insisted that we leave early because you and Master Dn might have gone out to work if we had


    cometer. Also, he said he wanted to surprise you and forbade us to call you." Margaret was


    apologetic and spoke smoothly, seeming to have recovered well.


    "It''s fine. I like the surprise Scott gave me."


    Kendall knew the Ford couple doted on their son, especially Margaret. Since she had been asleep for


    so many years and missed the past three years of her son''s childhood, she felt like she owed her son.


    Therefore, no matter what Scott wanted to do or have, she would agree to them.


    On the other hand, Kendall also witnessed how much Eric pampered Scott. That was why she was


    unsurprised when they told her their early morning visitation was Scott''s idea.


    The little fellow was clever, too, knowing that he shoulde early as the Coleman couple might have


    gone to work if they arrivedte. If that were so, he would have to take a trip to Kendall''spany.


    "Miss Parker, since you like my surprise so much, why don''t you kiss me? I love your kisses."


    The Ford couple were speechless.


    Fortunately, Scott was only three years old; had he been a few years older, Dn might have thrown


    him out of the house.


    Laughing, Kendall pinched his cheek while joking, "Sure. I''ll kiss you immediately, but you can''t me


    me for getting it all slimy!"


    "Of course, I won''t. Miss Parker, hurry up. Oh, no. Mr. Dn is here." The little fellow was savvy and


    aware that the domineering Dn did not like him being close to Kendall.


    Moreover, Eric had told Scott that Kendall was Dn''s wife and that he should not hog her. Otherwise,


    Dn would dislike him!

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    Dn was awakened by Amos and saw the scene of his wife cuddling with Scott after exiting their


    bedroom. More importantly, that little fellow kept urging Kendall to kiss him.


    Feeling speechless, he thought, That kid is too sly for his age.


    Meanwhile, the Ford couple were at a loss for words as well.


    They watched embarrassedly as Dn strode over with his face tensed, looking annoyed and angry.


    Before Kendall could satisfy the little fellow''s wish, Scott wrapped his arms around her neck and kissed


    her cheek a few times before Dn arrived. Then, he looked at Dn proudly while taunting, "Mr.


    Dn, I managed to kiss Miss Parker. Haha! I like her a lot, and I''m gonna marry her when I grow up."


    Hearing that, Kendall chortled so hard that her stomach ached. This kid is too bold. He knows Dn


    gets jealous easily¡ªwith no exception for three-year-old humans¡ªyet he still tries to provoke him.


    Although Dn was jealous of Scott, he could not do anything to a three-year-old child. He could


    neither beat him up nor scold him because there was no use doing that. The kid had no shame and


    was doted on by his parents.


    This kid is too good at flirting with girls. I wonder whose daughter would be the unlucky one when he


    grows up. Anyway, if I had a daughter, I would watch him like a hawk and never give him a chance to


    get close to my daughter, Dn thought.


    When he arrived beside Kendall, he grabbed the kid hanging on his wife and threw him back to Eric,


    who quickly reached out and caught his son.


    "Mr. Ford, you''d better keep an eye on your kid, so he doesn''t steal my woman."


    Feeling speechless, Eric retorted carefully, "Master Dn, Scott is just a three-year-old."


    Even if he''s going to get a girlfriend, he needs to wait until your daughter is born before he can do


    anything. Moreover, you already have Young Mistress Kendall''s heart. Eric naturally did not dare to


    voice those thoughts out loud because if he did, Dn might kick his whole family out of there.


    "He''s a man. As another man, he can''t take advantage of my wife."


    "Darling." Kendall did not know how to react. Is he for real? Fighting with a three-year-old?


    "Don''t you speak up for him! He even taunted me earlier and said he would marry you once he grows


    older. Kid, Kendall is my wife and will still be mine in the future!"


    When Scott was tossed away by Dn earlier, he did not even register what had happened and found


    himself already in his dad''s arms, so he was not the slightest bit scared.


    "I''ll already be an old woman once he grows up. Even if he still fancies me, I would¡­ I wouldn''t agree


    to it because I only have eyes for you, Dn. So, stop arguing with Scott." Kendall smiled as she


    coaxed her husband. This man has no shame.


    Deep down inside his heart, Dn adored Scott very much, but he never showed it. It should be noted


    that Dn liked children a lot.


    "Hmph!" After getting coaxed by his wife, he felt less annoyed.


    It was then that he criticized the Ford couple, "The next time youe for a visit, please give us a call


    beforehand. I don''t enjoy surprises like this! Also, Mr. Ford, pampering your child too much is


    equivalent to harming him, so you''d better keep your child in check and not pamper him so much. If he


    misbehaves, just give him a beating, and he''ll be obedient."


    Eric apologized, "Master Dn, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t pamper him too much. I promise there won''t


    be a next time."


    Hearing that, Dnughed sarcastically. "Your promises are only pleasant to the ear but


    unbelievable."


    Margaret did not know much about Dn except for his identity as the local tyrant of Orapolis; that


    alone was already terrifying to her.


    When Dn threw Scott, she was so frightened that she felt her heart in her throat. Fortunately, her


    husband caught her son and prevented him from falling.


    "Mr. Dn, I want hugs."


    On the other hand, the child did not care what the adults were talking about. He struggled out of his


    father''s embrace and instantly went over to hug Dn''s thighs while looking up at him with his beautiful


    bright, ck eyes, glistening like stars in the sky.


    The sight of him made Dn''s heart melt. He picked the kid up and sat down on the couch with Scott


    on hisp.


    "Mr. Dn, I brought you a lot of delicious snacks."


    "What delicious snacks?"


    The child hollered at his dad, "Please give me my backpack, Daddy. Thank you, Daddy."


    Though Scott seemed mischievous, he was decently polite, so one could only say that being


    mischievous was a child''s nature as he was pretty intelligent.


    When Eric passed the backpack to his son, he did not know what was inside.


    After retrieving it, Scott opened the bag and began taking things out. He kept pulling out bags of


    snacks, which made all the grownupsugh while watching him.


    They did not expect such a small backpack to fit so many things.


    Had he not taken everything out, the grownups would not have known the gazillion things that were


    inside.


    There were snacks and drinks, and Eric keenly discovered that those were all things Scott enjoyed


    most of the time. This kid loves the Colemans.


    Then, he thought about the cooperation between Ford Corporation and Coleman Empire Holdings.


    Now that both families have established a partnership, our rtionship is closer than ever. If we can


    further develop that rtionship into a family friend, that would benefit and be of great help to the


    children. Moreover, our families are like tyrants in our cities, having power and authority. So, if we can


    be inws in the future¡­


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ahem¡ªAhem¡ªThat''s a little too far. The Colemans are known for only giving birth to boys, so there''s


    no telling if Dn can give birth to a daughter. To be inws, they would have to bear a daughter.


    As he thought about that, he looked at his wife. She was still recovering from hera, so he had to


    keep his desires to himself. Now that she no longer has to stay in the hospital, she will need to


    recuperate a while longer before we can give Scott a sister.


    "Mr. Dn, these are all for you. Have a taste. They''re delicious and my favorite snacks." Scott


    grabbed a packet and gave it to Dn, looking at him with anticipation and a little reluctance.


    Chuckling, Dn teased, "Don''t you like Miss Parker more? Why did you give these snacks to me and


    not her?"


    Scott beamed as he answered honestly, "Miss Parker belongs to you. I like her and want to be close to


    her because I could smell Mom from Miss Parker before Mom woke up. So, I need to be nice to you so


    that you let me be close to her."


    After listening to his exnation, Dn was at a loss for words. This child likes Kendall so much


    because she saved him, and he sensed his mom from her. Even after his mom wakes up and can now


    speak to him and hug him, his ''Miss Parker'' still has an essential spot in his tiny heart.

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    Dn pinched Scott''s cheeks and threatened, "You''re lucky you''re three years old. Otherwise, don''t


    even think abouting close to my wife."


    Scott smiled tteringly. He still couldn''t understand what a wife was, but he knew a wife would always


    be by his side.


    Mom is Dad''s wife, so Dad will always be with Mom. Also, Miss Parker is Mr. Dn''s wife, so Miss


    Parker will always be around Mr. Dn.


    Since he liked being with Kendall and hoped she could always be with him like his mom, he wanted


    Kendall to be his wife so that she would stay with him forever.


    With a child livening the atmosphere, the awkwardness the Ford couple felt soon disappeared.


    "Margaret, congrattions on making a full recovery!"


    Kendall congratted Margaret before teasing them, "When the time is right, you guys can give Scott a


    younger sibling."


    When Margaret heard that, she blushed.


    As she gradually recovered, she could sense her husband''s desire and even noticed his burning gaze


    whenever he looked at her. It was so passionate that it burned her.


    During the three years she was in aa, Eric disciplined himself and only focused on managing the


    company while taking care of Scott. No matter who tried to persuade him to look for another woman, he


    stood his ground and waited for Margaret to wake up.


    His affection deeply moved Margaret.


    The two of them got married to unite their families. At the beginning of their marriage, Margaret was


    hesitant because she didn''t know if she could capture Eric''s heart.


    Fortunately for them, the two bonded after living together for a while and became a loving couple.


    "Stop teasing me. When are you and Master Dn going to have a wedding? Also, when can I have a


    goddaughter or a godson? I''m serious, Kendall. I must be your child''s godmother."


    "A wedding¡­" Kendall looked at her husband and smiled. "Once we have time, we can hold a wedding


    any moment."


    She knew Dn was secretly preparing for their marriage.


    "As for a child, of course, we''re also looking forward to having one, but it''s a waiting game as we don''t


    know when the child wille."


    Kendall admitted that she did want to be a mother.


    Since she had decided to let her baby return, the two had stopped using all contraception methods.


    After counting the days, Kendall felt it should be soon.


    She now paid a lot of attention to her health, trying not to get a cold. Also, she didn''t consume any


    medications or alcohol in case she conceived.


    "Having children also depends on fate," Kendall whispered.


    Margaret patted Kendall''s hand. "Don''t give yourself too much pressure. Sometimes, the more


    pressured you are, the more things won''t go your way."


    As Margaret didn''t know the whole story, she thought the Colemans were urging Kendall to have a


    child, which was why she felt so much pressure.


    "Yes, let fate take its course. By the way, since you three came here so early, you must not have had


    breakfast yet, right? Come on, let''s eat together," Kendall urged while pulling Margaret to her feet.


    Scott disliked being ignored. "Mommy, hug me."


    Just as Margaret turned around and was about to pick Scott up, Eric picked up Scott and said, "Your


    body is still weak, so don''t carry this brat. He has put on some weight recently."


    Afterward, Dn pinched Scott''s cheek and concurred, "Someone''s gained some weight, huh? Be


    careful you can''t eat sugary foods anymore if you be obese."


    "I want to eat sugary foods!" Scott started feeling anxious.


    "Mr. Dn is just trying to scare you. You''ll be fine, sweetheart!"


    Kendall smiled and gave Dn a death stare. "Stop teasing Scott. Look how you scared him."


    Scott looked at his dad and finally felt relieved after getting his dad''s confirmation.


    Mr. Dn is so mean. He must want me to be obese so that Miss Parker will dislike me, he


    thought.


    Since the Fords hade for a visit, Kendall wanted to stay at home and entertain them as the host.


    However, the Fords declined her offer, saying they would bring Scott around the city and didn''t need


    her to apany them. Then, they left.


    Thus, Kendall could only give up on that idea.


    Instead of immediately heading to thepany, Kendall chose to head back to the Parker Residence.


    As Charlotte hadn''t woken up, the servant wanted to head upstairs to wake her up but was stopped by


    Kendall.


    Kendall sat on the couch, and the servant returned with a te of fruits before cing it on the coffee


    table, asking, "Miss Kendall, would you like some pickles? I made them myself."


    "Pickles must be very sour, right? I don''t like sour stuff," Kendall instinctively rejected.


    But soon, she changed her mind. "Alright, I''ll give it a try."


    The servant smiled. "It is quite sour, but I added some onion and spices, so it tastes sour, sweet, and


    spicy at the same time. It''s delicious, and it stimtes your appetite. I only dared to ask you because


    you''re Miss Kendall. If it had been Miss Kelly, I wouldn''t have dared to ask her."


    All the servants knew that Kendall grew up in the countryside and could ept the cheap foods they


    ate, which was unlike Miss Kelly, who only consumed the best and the most expensive food and drinks.


    Even the fruits she ate were imported fruits.


    That servant returned with a te of cut-up pickles with ayer of diced red onions.


    When Kendall smelled the pickles, she felt like she was about to drool.


    She used a toothpick to pick a slice of pickle and ced it inside her mouth. With the diced onions on


    the pickle, the spicy taste mellowed the sourness of the pickle, which was quite delicious.


    "How is it?" The servant asked, "Is it nice?"


    After finishing the first one, Kendall ate another and praised while chewing, "It does taste good. I don''t


    mind the sourness and even feel that more sourness might make it even tastier."


    Seeing that she enjoyed the food, the servant was delighted, and the two began chatting.


    Kendall didn''t put on airs and invited the servant to enjoy the pickles with her.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The two ate a piece one after another and soon finished the whole te of food.


    "That was a great snack," Kendall eximed while feeling like she could eat another whole te of


    pickles.


    When Charlotte came down the stairs and heard Kendall''s voice, she called out from the stairs.


    "Kendall, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I wanted to let you sleep a while longer."


    Rising to her feet, Kendal walked over to the stairs and waited for her mom toe down before


    hugging her mom''s arm while acting coquettishly.


    "What did you just eat?"


    "I ate some homemade pickles."


    "How can you stand eating such sour things? Kendall, have you taken a liking to sour foodstely?


    Also, are you easily tired and feel like you haven''t had enough sleep?"


    Kendall was quiet for a moment before saying, "Mom, I don''t think I''m pregnant yet."


    "How can you eat sour pickles if you aren''t pregnant? You don''t like sour foods."


    "A servant made them herself. She added some spices and onions, so it''s sour, sweet, and spicy at the


    same time. It''s delicious, and I ate quite a lot. I might have eaten too much though. All that crunching is


    not good for my teeth. Maybe I''ll only eat something soft for lunch." Dn''s skin is soft¡­


    When the servant saw Charlotteing down, she quickly cleaned up and ran away because she was


    worried Charlotte might criticize her for giving Kendall cheap fruits.


    Ever since Kendall returned to the Parker Family, Charlotte had been trying to get Kendall to forget the


    habits and preferences she acquired from living in the countryside.


    However, some habits were etched deeply inside her and couldn''t be changed that easily.

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    "When are you and Master Dn nning to have a child? I would like to have some grandchildren


    around."


    Kendall didn''t hide the truth from her mom. "We''re nning on it. I might buy a pregnancy test in a few


    days and check if I''m pregnant."


    Hearing that, Charlotte was delighted and said, "There will definitely be good news. Since you guys are


    already nning on it, you have to pay more attention to what you eat. Don''t be like Kelly and¡­ I don''t


    even know what to say about her. Jeez!"


    Even if Charlotte was now siding with her biological daughter, she still had feelings for Kelly because


    she had raised Kelly for more than twenty years. Moreover, she and her husband had previously


    treated Kelly like their most precious gem.


    Therefore, how could Charlotte not feel distressed when seeing Kelly''s current situation?


    However, since the two daughters were now standing on opposite sides, Charlotte naturally would


    support her biological daughter.


    "Has she stopped drinking?"


    Kendall had previously exhorted Kelly that since she had decided to keep the baby, she should treat it


    better and try to make sure the baby was healthy, lest the child be born with health problems, which


    would bring her and her child more harm than good.


    Though Kendall hated Kelly, she wouldn''t take her anger out on Kelly''s baby because the baby was


    innocent.


    She couldn''t bring herself to be as vicious as Kelly, who could even harm a child.


    "Yes, she stopped, but she and Brian¡­ Forget it. Let''s not talk about her. I feel sad every time we talk


    about her. Aren''t you going to thepany today?"


    "I''ll goter. Nelson is getting discharged today, so I''ll be heading to the hospital to get him before


    heading to thepany in the afternoon. There will be a client from Eastforting over to sign a


    contract, so I can''t ck off this afternoon."


    Later, Charlotte asked about Nelson''s condition.


    "It''s good that he''s fine. Once he gets discharged from the hospital, he should take some time off to


    rest and not get back to work so quickly."


    After finding out Kendall was going to fetch Nelson from the hospital, Charlotte asked Kendall to wait


    for a moment while she headed upstairs. She opened her safe and nned to take out some cash for


    Nelson to buy some supplements, but then she thought 10 thousand or 15 thousand seemed a little


    less.


    Kendall valued the Woodses.


    Before, Charlotte was worried that Kendall being close with the Woodses might affect her rtionship


    with Kendall, which exined why she didn''t want Kendall to have too much contact with the Woodses


    and even went to meet Sally and the others in private about this.


    But now, Charlotte had it all figured out.


    Kendall is my biological daughter, so our rtionship will never be estranged. Moreover, Kendall knows


    to behave well and is close with both Sally and me, so what''s there to worry about? Kendall has


    another mom to pamper her, so I should be happy for her. What''s more, I would be disappointed if


    Kendall treated the Woodses badly. Since the Woodses have raised Kendall so well, I should be


    grateful to them and not stop them from contacting Kendall.


    After considering it, Charlotte didn''t take out a wad of cash but a bank card before heading downstairs


    and cing it in Kendall''s hand.


    "Kendall, give this to Nelson. The code is your birthday. This is a card I applied for in your name, but


    you said you already have one, so I didn''t give this to you but just regrly transferred your pocket


    money into this card. Tell Nelson that he doesn''t need to worry about work for the time being and that


    his health is more important. Everything can wait until he gets better."


    Meanwhile, Kendall was trying to return the card.


    "Nelson won''t ept this."


    "Just stuff it inside his pocket. Kendall, I''m asking you to help me give this to him, so you have to help


    me. I''ve been kind of mean to them in the past and feel bad about it. Tell Nelson that if he doesn''t take


    this money, it will mean he still resents me."


    Not knowing what to say, Kendall agreed, "Alright then. I''ll help you give this to Nelson."


    "It''s hot outside, and you have to go pick Nelson up, so I won''t keep you here any longer," Charlotte


    urged before adding, "Why don''t you go and have a checkup to see if you''re pregnant?"


    "I think it''s still undetectable at this moment. Maybe I''ll go and have a checkup after a few days."


    Since she had been a mom in her past life, Kendall had some knowledge about pregnancies.


    When she had just gotten pregnant in her past life, she was anxious and happy at the same time. She


    even bought many books. After reading the books, she would eat whatever the books said would


    benefit her baby and be extra careful about everything. Back then, she had nurtured her baby


    ording to books.


    Her baby didn''t disappoint her and grew into a cute child afterbor. However¡­


    "That works too. The day after tomorrow is Sunday, so I''ll head to the church in the morning. I''ll pray to


    the Lord to bless you with a baby boy."


    Kendall burst outughing. "Mom, since when you''re such a believer? Dn and the Colemans are


    hoping I will give birth to a daughter."


    Hearing that, Charlotte remembered the Colemans were known for giving birth to boys rather than girls


    andughed. "That makes sense. The Colemans might like it more if you gave birth to a daughter."


    "At the Colemans, if you give birth to a boy, you''ll get rewarded with 15 million. If you give birth to a


    daughter, the reward will be 70 million."


    "Does that mean you can get rich just by giving birth to children?"


    Charlotte joked but didn''t really want Kendall to give birth to more children, for it was Kendall''s freedom


    to choose how many children she wanted.


    If the couple wanted more children, they could give birth to more children. Dn could afford to raise


    them anyway.


    If they wanted just one child, their parents would also respect their decision.


    "What does Master Dn think about this?" Charlotte asked out of concern. "What others think doesn''t


    matter. The most important thing is what Master Dn thinks. If he wants a son, I still hope you will give


    birth to a son during your first pregnancy. After all, having a son can help you stabilize your position in


    an affluent family."


    "He''s also hoping for a daughter. Well, he said he''ll love the child as long as it''s me who gives birth to


    them. Also, doesn''t Dad treat you well even when you only have one daughter?"


    The mother-daughter duo chatted while walking toward the door.


    "Your dad is open-minded and has no patriarchal thinking. He said that if we can educate our children


    well, we would only need one child. Gender won''t matter. But if we can''t educate our child well, it would


    be pointless even if we have multiple children."


    When Charlotte''s mother-inw was still around, she was very open-minded and respected their


    decision.


    Therefore, the couple only had Kendall.


    "Dn is also an open-minded person. More importantly, their family looks forward to us having a


    daughter because Alice is the only daughter born to the Colemans in five generations. They dote on


    her a lot. Alice always jokes that she has fifteen brothers that pamper her a lot. And that scared away


    numerous of her admirers."


    Charlotteughed.


    "Your sister-inw seems nice. Though she is pampered at home, she''s intelligent, well-behaved,


    generous, and doesn''t act spoiled. That is rare in a person, and most importantly, she doesn''t get


    jealous or mistreat you although she has the love and support of her brothers. Some sisters-inw are


    hard to deal with and love to target her brother''s wife."


    "Alice is a nice woman, and I like her a lot. I treat her as a younger sister and a friend."


    Since Kendall was reborn, she had never had any cheat codes. However, she did change her fate by


    marrying Dn. Also, she was lucky to have a sister-inw like Alice and didn''t have to deal with


    problems between sisters-inw.


    It seemed like the heavens were still nice to her.


    Charlotte sent Kendall out the door and watched her get inside the car. She then reminded the driver to


    drive slowly and waited until the car disappeared from her sight before heading inside.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    Having arrived at the hospital, Kendall saw her man waiting for her at the entrance of the inpatient


    department.


    When passersby walked past Dn, they would subconsciously take a few more nces at him,


    especially the youngdies who would have their gazes stuck on him. That man is so hot!


    Kendall then thought that if it weren''t for Dn''s overwhelming aura and his dull face¡ªlet alone the fact


    that there were about eight bodyguards by his side¡ªevery woman in the world would have stormed


    over to flirt with him.


    That was her man, and such recognition certainly ddened her.


    "Dn." Kendall trotted forward.


    Dn, too, walked a few steps forward, and when Kendall got close to him, he pulled out a sheet of


    paper towel and said, "It''s a hot day. You shouldn''t run fast. Look at you. There''s sweat all over your


    forehead." As he spoke, he gently wiped her sweat off.


    After indulging in the stunning man''s warmth, Kendall joined in on his entry and asked, "Why are you


    here, though?"


    "Nell is getting discharged today, so it''s only right that Ie to see him. Plus, I''m worried about you


    being alone."


    In response, Kendallughingly replied, "What''s there to worry about? Roger and my parents are all


    here. Nell has been recovering perfectly. Once he''s discharged, all he''ll need to do is rest."


    Somehow, it felt as though her adoptive mother and her brother tended to bump into troubles ever


    since she regressed. Perhaps it was because she altered the oues of many incidents. Since


    everything came with both good and bad, so did her regression.


    All of a sudden, she felt sorry for her family.


    "Is Roger sending your parents home? I have an RV ready. Perhaps your parents and Nell can take it


    home. I reckon it''s morefortable that way. As for Roger, I doubt that he''d want to return so soon."


    After all, Roger had just begun his passionate pursuit of Emma, so he wouldn''t be willing to return


    home just yet.


    "Sure. I''ll tell Roger afterward."


    Dn then added, "Kendall, let''s buy a house for your parents."


    As a matter of fact, Dn had been carrying the idea to do so, but sadly, he had to give them up since


    the Woodses were against such a giveaway.


    Even Nell and Roger objected to his gifting of a house as they were intent on purchasing one in the city


    with their own abilities. Besides, they had been saving some money, so acquiring an apartment unit


    wouldn''t be a problem for them.


    Had Kendall not been married to the Coleman Family, Nell would have bought a house, but after


    finding out that Kendall had be the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family, he changed his mind


    and decided to save more to purchase a vi. Even living in a townhouse would feel more glorious than


    living in an apartment, as they wouldn''t be embarrassing Kendall.


    At the end of the day, they were still her family, and if her family appeared to be poor, she would


    definitely be ridiculed. Whatever the Woodses did, they would always put her first.


    "They will not ept it. I once said that I wished to buy them a house, but they simply shot me down."


    Kendall seemed helpless. "Without their cooperation, I won''t be able to make them the owners of the


    house despite having bought it."


    When she first returned to her biological parents, her biological mother had given her some spending


    money, but she was reluctant to use it as she was always thinking to keep it to buy a house for her


    adoptive parents. However, her adoptive parents wouldn''t cooperate with the procedures. Hence, she


    was deemed helpless.


    Hearing that, Dn remained wordless.


    Kendall bore deep intimacy for the Woodses. Since she was capable of acquiring a house for her


    adoptive parents, she would have done so had they been willing to ept it; since they were opposed


    to the idea, Kendall, as the daughter, had no choice but toply. Although the Woodses weren''t as


    rich as the Colemans, they were a determined family that would never hold anyone back.


    The couple then continued walking as they chatted. As they were conversing, Kendall brought up her


    biological mother and smilingly said, "My mother said that since we''re at the hospital, I should go get


    checked and see if there''s good news. It''s hardly been days. The doctors won''t be able to find


    anything, right?"


    Dn''s eyes glistened as he was eager to test that out. "Wouldn''t hurt giving it a test. Why don''t you go


    get checked? Who knows, we might receive some good news."


    After checking the time, Kendall grew excited as well. It was one week until her old friends would soon


    pay her a visit. A pregnancy test strip might show a faint sign!


    "Sure! I''ll visit the gynecologistter and see if I''m pregnant. It''ll be quick."


    Dn nodded in response, and he was rather nervous.


    To be honest, Kendall was also nervous, and she was more nervous than Dn. In her previous life,


    she had been pregnant for months at this time.


    Carrying such a thought, the couple entered Nell''s ward and found that he had already packed his


    things. All there was left toplete was the discharge procedure and he would be free to go.


    "Master Dn, Kendall, didn''t I tell you not toe? You''re both busy people!" Nell spoke to his sister


    and his brother-inw. Now, he was no longer as afraid of Dn as he was before, and he had made it


    clear to Dn that he would remain Kendall''s brother for the rest of his life.


    "You''re getting discharged. There''s no way I''d miss that!" Kendall took the bouquet from Ronnie and


    handed it to her brother. "Nell, from now on, you must always stay healthy and happy and as cheerful


    as the prettiest flower!"


    Receiving the bouquet, Nell smilingly replied, "Thank you. As you wish, I shall stay in the pink of health


    and as cheerful as the prettiest flower!"


    Everyone chortled at once.


    Sally and Milo then caught up with Kendall out of their concern and were only relieved after being


    informed that she had been living well.


    "Nell, my mother had me bring this over for you. She wants you to focus on resting and worry about


    nothing else. Tell me if you need anything and I''ll get them for you." Kendall handed the credit card her


    mother had her bring over to Nell.


    As soon as the card reached Nell''s hand, he swiftly shoved it back to Kendall and rejected it. "I have


    enough money. The Whittles paid me a good sum of recovery fee." Apparently, his medication fees


    were afforded by the Whittles and the Caddels.


    "Nell, my mother gave this to you. Just ept it, please? She also said that she did some awful things


    in the past and she is ashamed of them. And your refusal to ept the card must mean that you''re still


    holding a grudge against her. Nell, please take it, will you?" Kendall persistently shoved the credit card


    back to her brother.


    Since Kendall had described it that way, Nell refrained from resisting any further and decided to ept


    it for the time being, so that he could pay Charlotte back in the future.


    While waiting for Nell to tend to his discharge procedure, Kendall whispered to Sally, after which the


    latter immediately grew gleeful as she urged her adoptive daughter. "You better hurry, then! I expect to


    receive some good news before I leave!"


    "Mom¡­" Kendall slightly blushed.


    With a beaming smile, Sally pushed her out of the ward, and naturally, Dn followed after.


    After a short while, Sally returned to the ward, only to see her husband and eldest son peering at her.


    "What was that, Mom? What were you whispering about with Kendall? Where''s she going? Master


    Dn seemed somewhat nervous and uneasy. Is something the matter?"


    Grinning, Sally answered, "There''s no matter. Even if there is, it''s going to be a good one. But since


    there''s no conclusion yet, I''ll refrain from talking about it. Once there''s a concrete answer, I''ll let you in


    on the joy." Having said that, she clenched her fists together and prayed, muttering something indistinct


    to herself.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As her muttering was inaudible, the suspicion in Roger''s and Milo''s hearts deepened.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    Meanwhile, at Mendelson Group¡­


    Having parked her car, Amelia alighted from it before grabbing four thermal lunch boxes from the back


    seat. After shutting the door, she walked toward the gigantic corporation building under the zing sun.


    It was only about 300 feet from the parking lot to the corporation building, but the roasting weather


    caused her to sweat despite the short distance.


    I should have brought an umbre. Apparently, she didn''t bring an umbre.


    It''s all that douchebag Frank''s fault! As soon as the sun rose, he immediately went to work after his


    morning workout without having his breakfast, and now I have to deliver it to him! Man''s gonna have


    his breakfast now, at this time? Might as well call it lunch!


    Ameliained about Frank deliberately troubling her with tasks in her mind as she was doing her


    little run into the building. As soon as she walked through the doors, she was relieved by the caress of


    the air-conditioner''s cooling breeze. Ah, it''s always best to stay in an air-conditioned room under such


    weather!


    "Good afternoon, Ms. Taylor." Seeing Amelia entering the building, two receptionists hastily stood up


    and smilingly greeted her with an attitude of utmost respect, causing her to be impressed by the


    professionalism of the mega corporation''s receptionists.


    "Hello, you two," Amelia responded with a reciprocal smile.


    "Ms. Taylor, Mr. Urban has noted that you may go straight to President Mendelson without checking in


    or making an appointment."


    "Oh, thanks!" As far as Amelia knew, Chris was Frank''s executive assistant and mostpetent right


    arm. As his position was above all and second only to the president, it rivaled that of Toddy from


    Coleman Empire Holdings.


    While Chris and Toddy might merely be employees, their positions were unattainable by most people in


    their entire lifetime, and no one in the business industry of Orapolis would dare belittle Chris and Toddy,


    these two "employees."


    Chris'' every word signifies Frank''s intentions. What a boastful brat, Frank is! He''s not willing toy


    down themands himself, so he uses his minion, Chris, to do it for him. Amelia stopped thinking


    about it after ranting about Frank once again in her mind.


    After making sure Amelia entered the elevator, the two receptionists whispered to each other, "Other


    than Kendall Parker, Ms. Taylor is the only woman President Mendelson is closest with, but since Ms.


    Taylor hasn''t gotten married yet, do you think she''ll get together with President Mendelson?"


    "But President Mendelson is quite persistent. It''s as if he won''t give up until Kendall Parker epts


    him, so that is hard to say¡­"


    "President Mendelson hasn''t been to Parker Corporationtely. He has probably given up, seeing how


    unrelenting Kendall Parker and Master Dn''s love is. He tried to use Kendall Parker against Master


    Dn, but he eventually gave up as his attempt was to no avail. Though, I do think Ms. Taylor and he


    make quite a fitting couple."


    One of the receptionists then softly imed, "But do you know that she''s a fool for hot guys? She


    always stares at any hot guy she encounters and often sneaks a picture of them before printing them


    out and collecting them. I''ve heard that she even has a room specifically for her collection of those


    men''s photos." She then added, "She''s not very reputable, I''d say."


    "Are we any better, though?"


    The two grew quiet, ending their gossip.


    Meanwhile, in the president''s office, Chris and Frank were discussing work.


    All of a sudden, a knock came from the door, but instead of responding to it, Frank got up and walked


    around the office desk, while Chris watched as his superior walked toward the door and pulled open


    the office door, only to see the youthful, charming Amelia Taylor standing by the doorway.


    As soon as the door was opened, Amelia immediately entered the office and snapped at Frank,


    "Mendelson, what''s wrong with you, skipping all your breakfaststely? No matter how busy you are,


    you should always take all three meals a day. Nothing''s more important than a meal as it affects how


    long you live, don''t you know that? If you keep on skipping meals and damaging your stomach and end


    up developing stomach cancer¡ªwhich you certainly deserve¡ªI''ll dly celebrate your premature


    death with the grandest fireworks! You know damn well that delivering food to you isn''t in my job scope,


    and you sure have added it to the list! You better give me a raise, or I''ll m¡ªMr. Urban, you''re here!"


    After whining for quite some time, Amelia suddenly saw Chris and instantaneously stopped talking as


    she awkwardly grinned at him.


    Chris listened to Amelia''s rebuke of Frank as soon as she walked through the doorway. Although her


    words were quite harsh, concern was wrapped within them. Oh, look at the boss and his smiling eyes.


    He''s so happy despite being scolded. That''s the rhythm of love, alright. Well, good for him for having


    moved on. Now that Kendall Parker has gotten married, if he were to keep dwelling on her, he''ll


    definitely be alone for the rest of his life.


    "I was here with President Mendelson to discuss some things, but since we''re done, I shall take my


    leave." Being the tactful man that he was, Chris wouldn''t stay behind any longer and be a third wheel.


    Thereupon, he collected the documents in front of him and nodded at Amelia before turning to Frank.


    "President, I shall get back to work."


    "Mm-hmm," Frank blurted.


    It wasn''t until there were only two people in the office that Frank walked toward Amelia and grabbed the


    thermal lunch boxes from her hands before walking to the couch and sitting down, venting, "Damn, am


    I starving."


    "You should''ve died from hunger! Look at the time. You should be having your breakfast between


    seven and eight. It''s almost ten already! Serves you right for starving! Frank, if you keep on skipping


    your meals, you''re honestly going to damage your stomach. It''s easy if you want to have your stomach


    ruined, but it''s infinitely harder for them to heal once they''re really damaged."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Frank then replied as he ate, "Well, send it over earlier tomorrow and I won''t be starving nor will I be


    hurting my stomach."


    Amelia was rendered speechless.


    After a while, she angrily reprimanded, "Can''t you just have your breakfast before youe to work?


    You''re always troubling me with these burdensome tasks. Have you never considered I have things to


    do?"


    "What do you have to do?"


    "I''m going to¡ªwait, I don''t have to tell you that!"


    Frank raised his head and nced at her before continuing to eat, remarking, "Do what you want. If


    you need the money, I can lend you some, or perhaps you''d like some investment from me."


    Taken aback, Amelia questioned, "You know what I''ve been doing?"


    "You want to be an entrepreneur."


    Amelia was stunned once again. Seemingly having thought of something, she asked tentatively,


    "Frank, if¡ªI''m saying if¡ªyou got married in the future, would you have your wife working, or would you


    have her stay at home, be a housewife, and take care of the kids?"


    Once again, Frank raised his head and silently gazed at her with his deep eyes.


    Why is he looking at me like this? Does he know what I''m thinking? Does he know I''m testing him for


    my own future?


    "In the Mendelson Family, I, Frank Mendelson, shall be the master of the family, so my words are


    absolute." Frank dully stated, "Simrly, my wife shall be the mistress of the family, so her words, too,


    are absolute at home. She may do whatever she wants outside the house. Even if she gets herself in


    trouble, I''ll be able to shield her. I won''t deliberately ask her to stay at home or be a housewife."


    I''m no homebody. In fact, I''d be sick being trapped at home all the time!


    "No toxic masculinity? Hmm, not bad. Men who have higher ies tend to tell their wives to quit their


    job and look after the kids at home while they''ll take care of the bread. Then, right when the wife quits


    her job to take care of the children or sometimes the parents as well and cleans up the entire house,


    the man wouldin about his wife always wanting money from him."


    "Don''t worry. I''m definitely not that kind of man."


    Hearing that made Amelia blush. "And what on earth does that have to do with me? Though, your


    future wife will certainly be happy."

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561


    Frank stared at her, tempted to ask whether she would be his future wife, yet when the words were


    almost out of his mouth, he couldn''t bring himself to say them. He was afraid that it would scare her


    away; he was terrified that she wouldn''t trust him. After all, he was too obsessed with Kendall in the


    past.


    However, now that he pondered about it, he wasn''t really obsessed with Kendall. He was more


    interested in the baby whom he thought was his own daughter.


    "Why are you staring at me like that? Never seen someone this pretty?"


    Frank scoffed, "As if. I''m prettier than you."


    Amelia was annoyed. A man, prettier than me?


    After having his stomach filled, Frank saw Amelia was about to help him clean and immediately


    stopped her. "I''ll wash them."


    "Wow, the president cleans his own lunch boxes!"


    "Yup, I eat food too. Stop putting me on your pedestal."


    In response, Amelia giggled.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the hospital¡­


    While waiting for the result, Kendall was honestly nervous despite her serene appearance, and so was


    Dn, who was sitting beside her.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, the result came out. When Kendall heard her name being called, she hastily walked over


    and epted the examination report from the doctor, only to see a ''faint positive'' on it.


    "Doctor, what does this mean? Am I pregnant or not?"


    "We''re ny-nine percent sure that you are pregnant. ''Faint positive'' indicates that you had just gotten


    pregnant recently. Come test it out again in one week and you''ll find yourself fully positive."


    At once, Kendall''s heart skipped a beat. She knew that it was still early for a definitive result, but a faint


    positive was already enough for an answer¡ªshe was pregnant with her and Dn''s child. Has my


    babye back for me?


    After hearing how the doctor was ny-nine percent certain that Kendall was pregnant, Dn


    immediately revealed a beaming smile. When he took the examination report from Kendall''s hands,


    although the result was merely faint positive, the doctor assured them that she was pregnant, and there


    should be no doubt about it.


    I am going to be a dad! And that''s my baby right there!


    In Kendall''s dream, the baby never got to know its own father even at the moment of its death while


    Dn, as the father, didn''t even know that the child that died right in front of him was his own flesh and


    blood. Although that was merely a dream, the excruciating pain and remorse were engraved deep in


    her heart, as though they had truly experienced the scarring tragedy.


    In real life, however, as long as the baby found its way to them, Dn would unquestionably protect it


    as well as its mother, and there was no way he would allow the misfortune in Kendall''s nightmare to


    repeat.


    "Darling." Kendall embraced Dn''s arm and blissfully said, "I wanna snuggle into your arms and hug


    you with all the strength I have, but¡­ the others mightugh at us." After all, the hospital was packed


    with people passing by.


    Out of nowhere, the man beside her stopped. The next moment, he lifted her and began to spin


    around, happily yelling, "Honey, we''re going to be parents! I''m so happy. So happy!"


    Amused by his gesture, Kendall immediatelyughed aloud as she, too, was blissed out. The


    passersby would turn over to them, but she was no longer afraid of their mockery. It was good news,


    and good news should be shared with others.


    The thrilled, joyful response of the couple put a smile on many faces. Some were smiling as they


    reminisced about the moment that they first became parents. Perhaps we were this happy too!


    Ronnie and the rest were ddened by the sight, pulling out their phones at the same time as they


    intended to give Amos a call. However, also at the same time, they gave it up and put their phones


    back into their back pocket. It was their Young Master and Young Mistress'' good news, so it was only


    reasonable that they were the ones to spread the joy.


    After celebrating for quite some time, the couple slowly regained theirposure.


    "I should go tell my parents." Holding her husband''s hand, she walked forward with smiling eyes, eager


    to share the joyous news with her parents.


    "No, we''ll get tested once more next week. Let''s only tell them once we receive a concrete answer."


    Being the rational one, Dn knew to keep an open heart.


    "You''re right. Well, let''s wait for another week for a more precise result before disclosing it to them.


    Right, I gotta tell Mom and the rest since they''re all in the hospital right now. Mom knows that I went for


    the test anyway." Considering Sally and Milo would be bringing Nell back to the countryside to recover,


    she thought it fine to inform them of the news earlier.


    "Mm-hmm," Dn blurted.


    When they returned to Nell''s ward, his discharge procedure was alreadypleted, and everyone was


    waiting for Kendall and Dn toe back.


    After seeing Kendall, Sally hastily walked over to her and asked out of concern, "How did it go,


    Kendall?"


    Smiling, Kendall closed in on her mother''s ear and whispered to her about the result.


    Lifting the corner of her lips, Sally replied, "That must be true! The doctor said there''s a ny-nine


    percent chance, didn''t he? So, he must be right! Oh, my¡­ Oh, lord am I relieved!"


    Back when Kendall got married to Dn, Sally was utterly devastated as Dn was said to have


    broken both his legs in a car ident and would no longer be able to reproduce, which meant that


    Kendall would have to live through an empty marriage for the rest of her life.


    Although Kendall was insistent on marrying Dn, Sally couldn''t help but me the Parkers, Kendall''s


    biological parents, for not stopping their daughter from getting married to Dn despite their wealth and


    influence. As such, Sally grew to think that these businesspeople would happily sacrifice the happiness


    of their own daughters for the sake of benefits.


    Nheless, after having witnessed the betterment of the rtionship between the young couple, Sally


    began to perceive Dn as a man who was worthy of getting married. Though, unfortunately, he was


    unable to reproduce, causing Kendall to have to live her life as a hollow wife.


    Eventer, despite Sally finding out that Dn was fine, her anxiety remained. But now that she was


    informed of Kendall''s pregnancy, she was finally, thoroughly relieved.


    "Nheless, Kendall, the first three months will not be stable ones, so better not announce it just yet.


    Regardless, please be careful and don''t get yourself injured. I reckon staying at home to rest is most


    ideal."


    After all, pregnant women tended not to talk about their pregnancy in the first three months since that


    was when their babies were still unstable embryos which might lead to miscarriage. And once these


    pregnant mothers miscarried, they might actually receive words of mockery instead of constion.


    "Mom, it''s not even one hundred percent. Besides, I feel healthy. It''ll be fine."


    Furthermore, it wasn''t likely that her pregnancy period would interfere with her work either. Even Kelly


    was working her tail off when she was pregnant.


    In Kendall''s previous life, her pregnancy period was rather rxed as her baby was a loving one. Apart


    from the initial episodes of morning sickness, nothing else came after as she was able to eat and sleep


    in peace. After the child was born, it turned out to be a good child as it was an obedient one who loved


    tough and would hardly cry.


    As Sally was no fool, she was aware of the ever-intensifying power struggle between Kendall and Kelly.


    Since Kendall was now at a disadvantageous spot, the consequences were already foreseeable if she


    were to miss work due to her pregnancy.


    Thereupon, Sally stopped advising Kendall and reminded her, "You may choose not to disclose this to


    others, but I think you should tell your parents. If your father knows about this, I''m sure he''ll lessen your


    workload so that you can be more at ease."


    Kendall gently nodded in response.


    On the other hand, the others who overheard the conversation between the mother and daughter could


    already vaguely guess what was happening.

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    After everyone else took a look at Dn''s deep, passionate gaze toward Kendall, the answer couldn''t


    be any clearer. It must be a piece of auspicious, good news. Even though it wasn''t a hundred percent


    certain, the Woodses were already excited for the young couple. Moreover, with how Sally advised


    Kendall not to spread the news, the rest instantly knew what was up and refrained from questioning it.


    Knock, knock! Someone knocked on the ward door before the door opened.


    Then, Ronnie walked in and respectfully reported, "Young Master Dn, the vehicle is ready."


    "Mm-hmm." Dn then turned to his mother-inw and stated, "Mom, I''ve readied an RV for you so


    you can rx on your way home. More importantly, Nell''s body has yet to recover fully, and the RV can


    certainly help with that."


    Without refusing Dn''s kind offer, Sally happily replied, "You''re always so thoughtful." She then put


    Kendall''s hand in that of Dn''s before sternly continuing, "Master Dn, I shall leave Kendall in your


    hands. Take good care of her, will you?" As well as the child in her.


    "Mom, don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, I''ll never let anyone hurt Kendall."


    The baby would safely return to his and Kendall''s side for sure.


    The Woodses acknowledged Dn''s promise and believed that he was capable of fulfilling it.


    Later, upon farewell, Milo, Sally, and Nell entered the RV prepared by Dn and departed from the


    hospital.


    Then, Kendall looked at the time and found that it was already noon. She turned to look at Roger.


    "Roger,e join us for lunch. I''ll go get Emma as well. It''s her first day as an official member of


    Parker Corporation."


    Emma was to be her secretary, but she didn''t go to work this morning. Because of that, Kendall felt


    somewhat sorry for her.


    Fortunately, she''d given her father a heads-up andmunicated with Jessie in advance. As such, her


    father would help her arrange everything else.


    Looking at Dn, Roger rejected his sister''s invitation and smilingly replied, "Maybe next time. Emma


    has yet to get off work, so I''ll wait and have lunch with her once she''s finished." With that, he speedily


    nced at Dn and added, "Can''t let Mr. Heller have the upper hand, can I?"


    Toddy was Dn''spetent assistant and good friend. Dn was aware of whom he should value


    more between his good friend and brother-inw. Besides, Toddy had justmenced his gratifying


    phase, so Dn showed zero sympathies for him.


    "Then we shan''t trouble you further, Roger."


    Roger responded with a smile. As he watched his sister get in Dn''s car, the couple then left the


    hospital escorted by their bodyguards'' vehicles.


    "Roger Woods." All of a sudden, a shout in a familiar tone sounded behind him. At once, the smile on


    his face vanished as the person who called for him was his very biological sister¡ªKelly.


    Kelly derided the Woodses for not being as wealthy and influential as the Parkers who owned a giant


    corporation that could grant her certain inheritance. Even to this day, she had never referred to Roger


    as her own brother, nor had she ever addressed her parents as "Dad" and "Mom." What she had done


    earned Roger''s disapproval.


    Roger could never bring himself to smile at this biological sister of his. He turned around and watched


    as Kelly approached him.


    Kelly was also expecting. In fact, she had gotten pregnant a few months earlier than Kendall. She was


    expected to deliver the baby in three months, yet her body was still so slim, and her tummy hadn''t even


    expanded. Those inexperienced couldn''t even tell that she was pregnant.


    Thanks to Jackson and her, Nell almost got himself killed. And after Jackson was imprisoned, Kelly


    found another man and herck of self-respect drew Roger''s dislike.


    "Why are you here?" Roger ndly asked, "Are you here to see Nell getting discharged?"


    Though, that was unlikely. In order to defend her, Nell was almost beaten to death by Jackson and


    during the former''s time in the hospital, she barely even visited him. Worse, she even brought Rosemi,


    who wanted Nell to forgive Jackson, over to help her son alleviate his sentence. She was even intent


    on turning the entire drama into a mere family feud so that Jackson could be released without charges.


    At the end of the day, Kelly and Nell were biological siblings. However, not only was she unaffected by


    her brother''s condition, but she even brought Rosemi over to disrupt the Woodses'' feelings, and Roger


    was genuinely irritated by that.


    "Huh? Nell is getting discharged today?" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nheless, Roger realized that he had been overthinking Kelly''s single reply.


    Upon noticing Roger''s re, Kelly hastily exined, "I honestly didn''t know that Nell''s getting


    discharged today. Kendall didn''t even tell me about it. She must be afraid, thinking that if I were to


    come and see Nell getting discharged, I''d be hogging all the attention. Obviously, she''s maintaining


    such a good rtionship with you guys solely to aggravate the distance between us?"


    Roger had always been a benign man who rarely lost his temper. Nevertheless, the instant Kelly threw


    shade at Kendall, he was infuriated.


    "For whose sake do you think Nell got hospitalized? Whose biological brother do you think Nell is? If


    you at least see him as your actual brother or at least have some gratitude, you''d know that he''s getting


    discharged today. How many times have you visited him during his time in the hospital? Pfft, you?


    Coming to see him getting discharged? It''ll be the end of the world before you''d ever do that."


    "Besides, you''re still as petty and condescending as ever. Kendall isn''t how you imagine her to be. She


    had never badmouthed you with us nor had she tried to pick us apart. Anyway, who even are we to


    you? Do you even acknowledge us as your family? There''s no acknowledgment, bond, and the


    slightest respect. Is there even anything between us for her to pick apart?"


    Immediately, Kelly''s face turned into a frown. If it weren''t for the fact that she saw Kendall and Dn


    hugging each other and spinning so happily on her way to her pregnancy checkup, she wouldn''t have


    had the horrifying thought about them bearing a child, yet she was unable to steer away from that idea.


    Although it was being spread around that Dn was no longer able to reproduce due to his critical


    injury, that was merely a rumor. Essentially, if his body were truly ruined, there was no way Kendall


    would have gotten pregnant.


    As such, jealousy and resentment arose in Kelly''s heart. Her n hadn''t even been actualized as she


    desired. As a matter of fact, she called for Roger because she was seeking assurance. However,


    before she could make a proper statement, she was horrendously rebuked by him.


    Suppressing her dissatisfaction, she then forced a grin and remarked, "I''m sorry. I''ve been too busy to


    visit Nell in the hospital."


    Roger let out a couple of scoffs, wanting to expose her for having fooled around with Brian, but no


    matter what, she was ultimately his biological sister, so he decided to drop it. But of course, he


    reprimanded her countless times in his mind, including how she wouldn''t rest despite her pregnancy.


    "And Kendall is by no means freer than you," Roger countered aggressively.


    "So have Kendall and Master Dn returned?" Kelly went on a tangent as she didn''t want to hear more


    of Roger''s defense of Kendall. He was her biological brother, yet he would only denounce her to protect


    Kendall. A clueless person might even assume that Kendall was the biological sister while Kelly was


    the adopted one.


    Roger remained silent with a glower.


    "Earlier, I saw Kendall and Master Dn celebrating with an examination report in his hand. Is


    Kendall¡­ pregnant?"


    Furrowing his brows, Roger caught the dullness in Kelly''s eyes and asked, "Isn''t everyone saying that


    he''s unable to reproduce? How do you think Kendall''s gonna get pregnant with that?"


    Kelly was the evilest younger sister there ever was, and she must not bear good intentions in her


    attempt to ask about Kendall.

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563


    "Given the advanced technology nowadays, Master Dn might actually have been cured." Kelly was


    insistent on manipting the conversation.


    "If that could be healed, there wouldn''t have been men who couldn''t be fathers."


    Kelly was at loss for words. Indeed, some unfortunate men could never be cured.


    "Then, what examination report did Kendall go to take?"


    "What report would there be if she wasn''t getting tested? That was Nell''s, of course!"


    Skeptical, Kelly replied, "Wasn''t Nell discharged today? What report is there to take?"


    "Nell had a final examination before getting discharged so that the doctors could make sure he was


    safe to leave."


    Hearing that, Kelly grew speechless. As the Woodses were highly protective of Kendall, it would be


    unlikely for Kelly to get anything out of Roger.


    "Ah." With that, Kelly''s attitude toward Roger obviously grew nd. "I''m leaving, then."


    After taking a few steps away, she suddenly stopped and turned her head around. "Have you been


    pursuing Emma? Master Dn''s secretary, I mean. Why was she in Parker Corporation earlier? Did


    Master Dn fire her, or did Kendall abuse her power to create the opportunity for you and deliberately


    ask Master Dn to let Emma be her secretary?"


    Instantly, Roger''s face grew dull. "I like Emma. What''s wrong with me wooing her? No matter where


    she goes, she''s an excellent woman. I won''t allow you to insult her."


    "She''s not even yours yet and you''re already this protective. Do you think you can actually win her


    over? She has been by Master Dn''s side for years. She has seen more than you ever have, and her


    standards are high. She''spletely out of your league. Since you''re my biological brother, I advise


    you to give up on her so that you won''t end up shattering your own heart. Well, I don''t mind hooking


    you up. My former secretary is excellent in many ways as well."


    Ever since Cameron left Parker Corporation, she''d had a hard time looking for a new job. Luckily for


    her, Kelly begged Brian for help and arranged a new position for her in Zorn Holdings, which was pretty


    kind of Kelly to her.


    "Thanks, but I don''t need your concern."


    "I wouldn''t have if you weren''t my brother."


    "How nice of you. Do you really see me as your brother, though? Hooking me up? With what? More


    schemes and lies?"


    Vexed, Kelly immediately tossed an insult before smugly walking away.


    As soon as she was gone, Roger gave Kendall a call, and when she picked it up, he reminded her,


    "Kendall, Kelly came to the hospital for a pregnancy checkup earlier today. She caught you and Master


    Dn celebrating after receiving the examination report and tried to dig something from me, asking


    whether you are pregnant. Kelly bears no good intentions. You must remain cautious in thepany."


    "I will, Roger. Thank you."


    Kelly was his biological sister, yet he sided with Kendall.


    "Oh, drop the courtesy. You''re my sister. Alright, that''s all. Enjoy your lunch with Master Dn. Eat up,


    will you? You''re not the only one needing the nutrients now."


    Kendall smilingly answered, "I will." She would never mistreat the baby in her belly as it was the child


    she and Dn had been eagerly anticipating.


    After the call ended, as Kendall was about to talk to the man beside her, his phone suddenly rang.


    Apparently, the caller was Frank. Seeing the caller ID, she grew curious. "Why would Frank call you at


    such a moment? Does he wanna have lunch together?"


    Though, that would be impossible as these two men were sworn enemies, and there would only be


    competition and quarrel between them.


    With a faint grin, Dn guessed, "It''s probably for Ms. Taylor."


    "For Amy? But why is he calling you?"


    "For a consultation."


    Kendall grew silent. Aren''t they supposed to be enemies? Yet, Frank would repeatedly look for Dn


    solely for consultations¡ªall for Amy''s sake?


    Dn epted Frank''s call.


    "Are you free to have lunch together?" Frank courteously asked.


    "No, I''m having one with my wife."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After a moment of silence, Frank stated, "I can treat you two to lunch."


    "No, I''m afraid our overwhelming love will leave you scarred."


    Frank was momentarily speechless. "I''ll go look for you in yourpany this afternoon."


    "Have you prepared the money?"


    Frank then replied, "Do youck money? Has Coleman Empire Holdings'' liquidity been used up? Or is


    it going bankrupt soon? Why are you always asking for money?"


    "With me, Dn Coleman, as Coleman Empire Holdings'' leader, do you seriously think it''ll go


    bankrupt? Who are you to me? You want my time. You''re always asking questions. I reckon it''s only


    befitting that I collect some consultation fees from you. You know, I''ve always been stingy when it


    comes to Frank Mendelson."


    Frank grew quiet once again. After a brief moment, he noted, "You''re overcharging me."


    "I didn''t ask you toe for me. It is you who willingly enters my territory, so don''t me me for the


    price. It''s only ten million. I''m sure that, to you, is merely everyone else''s one thousand."


    As the Colemans and Mendelsons were both billionaire families, money was thest thing Frank


    lacked.


    "How much time for ten million?"


    "How long can you talk to me? Would you be willing to get all mushy with me?"


    There was a momentary silence. "Is fund transfer eptable?"


    "Certainly, though I''d much prefer cash. My dear Kendall would love to see a massive pile of wealth


    before her."


    Frank silently hung up. When he heard Kendall''s name, he couldn''t help but be fazed.


    Listening to the conversation, Kendall bent over withughter.


    After all, the two rivaling, mighty presidents shared a refreshing conversation over the phone, and she


    was very entertained by it. Back then, Frank even brought over cash of a million, which Dn took


    back home to her and imed the amount to be the fund for the baby''s diapers. It wasn''t even certain


    that she was pregnant, yet he was already earning money for diapers.


    Amused by his dear wife''s guffaw, Dn reached over and dragged her into his embrace and said,


    "Honey, we won''t have to worry about being unable to raise our child. Frank is constantly sending us


    money!"


    Frank was picky about his approach with Amelia, so whenever he felt pressured, he would look for


    Dn, assured that¡ªfor Amelia''s sake¡ªDn wouldn''t expose his feelings to others. Of course, he


    wasn''t bothered by Dn''s potential mockery either.


    Once he vented his feelings to Dn, Dn would certainly talk about it to Kendall. And since Kendall


    and Amelia were besties, what Kendall was told would eventually be known by Amelia. In other words,


    Dn and Kendall were Frank''s medium tomunicate his feelings to Amelia.


    "As if we couldn''t afford to raise it already!" Kendall burst outughing. "Frank left me a bad impression


    of him, but I never expected to see this side of him were it not for Amy."


    "His feelings for Ms. Taylor are probably genuine."


    There were no other women by Frank''s side. In his thirty-one years of life, Kendall was the only woman


    he had clung to, and the reason for it was the very strange dream that he once had about the baby.


    Therefore, as long as he could move on from Kendall, he would very soon realize that the woman he


    was truly in love with was Amelia. And now, in the name of love, Frank gradually grew humble and was


    willing to lower his pride.


    "However, Amy must not ept him too soon. After all, he treated her too harshly in the past."


    Thereupon, Dn left a peck on Kendall''s cheek and rested his big palm on her t belly. With melting


    tenderness on his dashing face, he gently said, "All we have to do is watch. We don''t have to interfere


    in it. The only matter we should prioritize is our baby."

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564


    In the afternoon, Frank headed to Coleman Empire Holdings. When those from thepany saw


    Frank visiting Dn once again, they spected that Frank might be trying to strike a coborative


    deal with Dn. However, it remained spection as they had no idea about internal affairs.


    Through the coboration, Frank would meet up with Kendall frequently. However, many had dismissed


    the spection, for Kendall was a part of Parker Corporation. If Frank wanted to see Kendall through a


    coboration, he could''ve worked with the Parker Corporation directly. Indirectly, he would be able to


    see Kendall daily.


    All the same, no one could figure out what was on the presidents'' minds.


    While Frank was waiting for the elevator, many stared at him. Frank never spared them a nce, and


    his handsome yet stiff face exuded a dispassionate vibe. Those who stared at him felt diffident and


    looked away.


    Soon, the elevator door opened, after which those from the Coleman Empire Holdings instinctively let


    Frank and his entourage enter the elevator first.


    In fact, there was a president-exclusive elevator. However, Frank was the president of the Mendelson


    Group, which was their archnemesis. As such, Dn didn''t treat him like a guest, nor did he allow


    Frank to use the exclusive elevator that required a special card.


    Frank directly entered the elevator with his bodyguards, and the space instantly felt cramped. The


    bodyguards stood behind Frank as he had to be at the front all the time.


    When the elevator door opened several minutester, Frank saw Ronnie and Toddy waiting for him.


    "President Mendelson," the two called out politely.


    Frank was startled for a moment, for he had never expected that Dn would arrange for Ronnie and


    Toddy to wait for him there.


    "President Coleman has asked us to check how well-prepared you are."


    Despite the smile on Toddy''s face, Frank didn''t believe this man was gentle. The people by Dn''s


    side were all tigers who could swallow others up. Without a word, Frank stepped out of the elevator


    first, and he was followed by his bodyguards.


    "Of course, I''m well prepared. This time, I didn''t bring any cash with me. Your president has demanded


    an exorbitant fee. Without an appointment with the bank, I couldn''t possibly get so much cash in a short


    time. Nheless, I''ve brought a check with me."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, he fished out a check from the inner pocket of his coat. It had a figure already written on it, so he


    passed it to Toddy for examination. After taking a look at the check, Toddy smiled and passed it back to


    him. Then, he said to Ronnie, "Lead the way for President Mendelson."


    Following that, Ronnie motioned for Frank to follow him. Frank squinted his eyes at Ronnie, who used


    to be the love of Amelia¡¯s life. After Amelia confessed her love for Ronnie back then, he turned her


    down.


    While Frank was d that Amelia was rejected, he also felt that Ronnie was undiscriminating to think


    that Amelia wasn''t good enough for him. Although Ronnie didn¡¯t say that he was out of Amelia¡¯s


    league, he turned her down without giving her a chance. At the end of the day, that was no different


    from despising her.


    "Have I offended you in any way, President Mendelson?" Ronnie asked grimly.


    Frank refuted coldly, questioning, "Why would you ask that, Mr. Muller?"


    Ronnie pressed his lips together and spoke no further. In fact, he had figured out why Frank was


    ring at him. It was because Amelia had fallen for him before.


    It was through the conversation between Dn and Kendall that Ronnie found out Frank had feelings


    for Amelia. After all, he and Dn would always be seated in the same car, and Dn had full trust in


    him. As such, when the married couple chatted in the car, they wouldn''t worry about Ronnie finding out


    about their secrets.


    However, the truth was that Ronnie found Amelia to be a wonderful girl, but she wasn''t suitable for him.


    Upon learning that Frank had fallen for Amelia, Ronnie wasn''t surprised one bit. After all, they had


    spent quite a long time together, and Amelia was straightforward, so it was only natural that Frank fell


    in love with her.


    "You''re pretty handsome, Mr. Muller," Frank blurted.


    Judging from Frank''s words, Toddy could tell that the president was finding fault with Ronnie. While


    leading the way for Frank, Ronnie replied impassively, "I wouldn''t call myself handsome in front of you,


    President Mendelson."


    Frank was rendered speechless. When he saw Ronnie and recalled that Amelia had fallen for this guy


    before, he couldn''t help but feel bitter and try to find fault with Ronnie. When Frank passed by Emma''s


    office and didn''t see her, he asked, "Where''s Miss Finley?"


    However, Ronnie didn''t reply to him, and Frank didn''t mind it. When Ronnie started knocking on the


    door for him, Frank suddenly said, "You''re right, Mr. Muller. I''m indeed more handsome than you are."


    Amelia is fond of handsome men, and I''m more good-looking than Ronnie. I don''t believe that Amelia


    won''t choose me in the end.


    If Amelia found out what was on Frank''s mind, she would probably think, How am I supposed to make


    a choice when you haven''t even confessed to me?


    Without turning his head, Ronnie kept on knocking on the door. It wasn''t until Dn responded to him


    that he stopped doing that. Then, he opened the door for Frank and motioned for the jealous man to go


    in.


    Frank shot Ronnie a nce before entering Dn''s office. Meanwhile, Frank''s bodyguards were not


    allowed inside.


    Presently, Dn was looking at the paintings of the child that Frank had drawn. After receiving the


    paintings from Frank, he kept them in his office. Whenever he had some free time, he would look at the


    paintings and imagine that the child was still by his side.


    Kendall was probably pregnant. The couple truly hoped that the child woulde back to them.


    When Frank approached Dn and realized what the other man was looking at, the coldness on his


    face melted. He pressed his hands against the table and extended his neck to nce at the paintings.


    It had only been a short time since he gave the paintings to Dn, but it felt as though the child left him


    long ago. There was no denying that he missed the child, but unfortunately, she wasn''t his daughter. At


    the thought of this, he was deluged with a sense of dejectedness.


    Suddenly, Dn kept the paintings of the child. As he scrolled up the paper, he said impassively, "What


    are you looking at? She''s not your daughter."


    "I can be her godfather," Frank blurted.


    Dn took a nce at him before carefully keeping the paintings inside the drawer. Frank was pleased


    that the other man''s tone was calm rather than cold, at the very least.


    "The godfather of my child can be anyone but you, Frank."


    What do you mean?! Frank barked, "Why can''t it be me? Don''t I have the right? Tell me what I''m


    lacking. I''ll do everything I can so that I''ll be the child''s godfather."


    He had treated the child like his own daughter in the past. Even though he had yet to meet the child, he


    was still anxious. Since Dn had recovered, it meant that he and Kendall would possibly have a child


    soon.


    Frank wanted to see the child. Even if he couldn''t be the child''s biological father, he wouldn''t mind


    bing her godfather. He reckoned that being a godfather would be sufficient. At the very least, it


    could make up for the regret that he didn''t get to be the child''s father.


    Dn nced at his archnemesis and demanded scornfully, "Frank, what do you think we are? We''re


    enemies. In the past, we were eager to destroy each other. Given our rtionship, do you think I''ll let


    you be my child''s godfather?"


    Frank kept on persuading him by saying, "I can prepare a lot of money for her so that she''ll have a


    grand wedding when she gets married."


    Hearing that, Dn picked up a mug and hurled it at Frank. His daughter wasn''t even born yet, but


    Frank had already nned on marrying his daughter off, which was why he was infuriated.

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565


    A dexterous Frank easily caught the mug Dn hurled.


    Instantly, Frank''s forehead was beaded with cold sweat as he snapped at the man in front of him,


    "Dn, if this mug had hit me, my head would''ve been bleeding. If you think this mug is ugly, you can


    just tell me about it. I don''t mind buying a new one for you."


    Seeing that he had missed his target, Dn sported a dark expression and red at him.


    Dn and his wife had no idea what kind of role Frank yed in Kendall''s dreams. However, since


    both Frank and Kendall misunderstood that the child belonged to Frank, one could easily figure out


    what Frank had done to the woman. Perhaps Frank was also one of the masterminds who had harmed


    Dn back then.


    In real life, the married couple enjoyed a harmonious life. There was no denying that Dn still held


    some grudges against Frank, who kept pestering Kendall and regarded the child as his own in the past.


    Frank didn''t dare pass the mug back to him, for he was worried Dn would try to hurt him again.


    Following that, he fished out the check from his coat and passed it to Dn respectfully. There was a


    fawning smile on his handsome face, and his eyes seemed as bright as the stars. If Dn were a


    woman, he would''ve fallen head over heels for Frank.


    "Dn, even though I''m a privileged member of the bank, I couldn''t get so much cash without an


    appointment in advance. Here''s a check for you. Do you think it''s alright?"


    Dn stared at Frank, who seemed to be fawning over him despite his nervous expression. Though


    they had been enemies since the beginning, they were also familiar with one another.


    Presently, Frank appeared humble as he buttered Dn up and willingly gave him arge sum of


    money.


    Dn could see that Frank indeed cared about Amelia. After taking the check, Dn put it down on the


    table and motioned for Frank to give the mug back to him.


    "You''ll really injure me."


    Dn sneered after hearing Frank''sment. Funny joke, Frank. "If you''re injured and blood-soaked,


    won''t you show up in front of Ms. Taylor and make her feel sorry for you?"


    Frank asked, "Do you want me to arouse Amelia''s pity?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Even if that''s your n, you still can''t injure me with a mug. If Amelia feels heartbroken for me, she''ll


    start hating you, affecting her friendship with Ken¡­ your wife. When that happens, it''ll be my fault."


    Frank didn''t want to undermine the friendship between Amelia and Kendall. Certainly, he wouldn''t


    pester Kendall again, and he realized that he had fallen in love with Amelia. However, he still owed


    Kendall and her daughter a lot, so he had to make it up to them. Therefore, he couldn''t let Amelia and


    Kendall be enemies.


    Dn snorted. "You think too highly of yourself, Frank."


    Hearing that, Frank was rendered speechless. Dn was right, for there was no way Amelia would


    me him for anything because of Frank.


    "Frank, there''s nothing much I can teach you, but I have something to say from the bottom of my heart.


    If you''ve indeed fallen in love with Ms. Taylor, you must show her your sincerity. You have to make her


    believe that your love for her is real. If you want to woo a woman, you have to put that into action. No


    one else can help you with it. Also, stop picking at Ronnie. He didn''t turn Ms. Taylor down because he


    despised her. It''s just that his family isn''t suitable for her."


    Compared to Ronnie in the Muller Family, there was no doubt Frank was in a much better position in


    the Mendelson Family, considering the fact that Frank was the leader of his family. As such, only the


    former patriarch had the guts to be rude to him. Even the current patriarch was polite to Frank.


    Moreover, Frank had absolute power in the Mendelson Family. Even his parents couldn''t affect him in


    any way. As long as he loved Amelia, she would live happily with the Mendelsons.


    Hearing that, Frank fell silent.


    "There''s nothing else I have to say, so you can get lost now. I''m busy, so I don''t have time to discuss


    how to woo a woman with you." Dn had epted a lot of money from Frank, but he chased him


    away after talking to him briefly. It seemed that it was easy to earn money from Frank.


    Instead of leaving, Frank took a seat and snapped, "Will you please be more professional, Dn?!


    You''ve epted a lot of money from me as a consultant fee, but you chase me away without even


    offering me a cup of tea. I''m not going to get lost. I''ll just sit here and talk to you more for a while."


    Dn kept the check and said impassively, "Well, I''ve earned enough money to buy the child''s form


    milk at the very least."


    Frank refuted, "Are you going to have a dozen children? Why do you need so much money to buy


    form milk?" I just gave you several million.


    Hearing that, Dn rolled his eyes at him. Frank pursed his lips for a moment before saying, "If Ie


    looking for you every day, all of the Mendelson Family''s wealth will be yours in no time."


    "If you don''t want to lose all of the Mendelson Family''s wealth, then stop looking for me."


    Frank was speechless at that.


    "Don''t make it sound like I beg you to see me, Frank."


    Finding the other man unreasonable, Frank got to his feet and poured himself a cup of tea. As he


    sipped the tea, he asked, "Dn, would you consider coborating with me?"


    Dn replied dispassionately, "You want a coboration? Are you ready to merge the Mendelson


    Group with the Coleman Empire Holdings?"


    Bothpanies were involved in simr industries. As such, both men had beenpeting with each


    other for years, and it was only natural that Dn held some grudges against Frank.


    "Dn, you''re impossible. Do any nice things evere out of your mouth?"


    Frank, you''re just rude. "It''s not like you''re someone who will say nice things. Don''t you know that


    you''re notorious for being sharp-tongued?" Dn refuted.


    Frank was rendered speechless for a moment before calling out, "Dn."


    "Can you finish your words at once and stop calling my name all the time? Those who have no idea


    what''s going on might think that I''ve dumped you or something."


    Frank''s face fell. "I''m straight."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I didn''t say you''re not straight."


    "You''re unreasonable. How am I supposed to talk to you?"


    "We''re not friends, so it''s only natural that there''s nothing to talk about between us. Moreover, you were


    a love rival who wanted to snatch my wife. I''m magnanimous enough to let you have a seat here and


    drink tea for Ms. Taylor''s sake. Otherwise, I would''ve swept you out of my office."


    Dn went on toment coldly, "Where do you think mypany is? It''s not a ce where you can


    come and go as you please."


    An incensed Frank growled, "I''m not going anywhere! I''ll stay right here!"


    Dn directly used the interphone, and when Toddy picked up the call, he ordered, "Tell Ms. Taylor to


    come over and take this madman away."


    "Dn!" Frank blew his top. "How dare you tell Amelia toe over and take me away! You are the


    crazy one! Dang it!"


    Nheless, Dn only nced unenthusiastically at him.


    At that moment, Frank felt like he was a clown in front of Dn. Even if he wanted to fight Dn, he


    knew he wasn''t a match for him. Argh! Have I paid an exorbitant fee only to get humiliated?


    A momentter, Frank calmed himself down and cut to the chase. "Is my goddaughter with your wife


    now?"


    He wouldn''t even dare call Kendall by her name, for he was worried Dn would kill him. He had fallen


    in love with Amelia. As such, he felt diffident in front of Dn. He was worried that Dn would tell


    Kendall about it, and the woman would then pass it on to Amelia.


    When that time came, Amelia might start hating Frank.

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566


    "Frank, I''m not obliged to tell you about my private affairs."


    After a moment of silence, Frank rose from the chair and picked up the cup. Then, he chugged down


    the tea and put the empty cup back on the table. "Dn, you''re luckier than I am."


    With that, he turned around and left. Although Dn didn''t reply to his question, Frank had figured out


    the answer. Realizing that Kendall must be pregnant, Frank was overwhelmed withplicated


    feelings. The office door then mmed shut with a bang.


    Dn frowned and murmured, "He''s destroyed my door. I''m going to get him to buy me a new door and


    compensate for any potential damage to my mental health."


    If Frank were still there, their conversation would probably go like this:


    Frank would turn to Dn and ask, "Why don''t you go rob a bank?"


    "I''m not going to rob any bank. I''ll only rob you." Dn would likely make a sarcasticment.


    Frank would be rendered speechless. Since he hade all the way to get humiliated, he could only


    put up with it.


    After Frank left, Dn picked up his phone and called his wife. When the call was connected, he said


    to Kendall with a smile, "Darling, I made money to buy form milk for our child."


    Kendall replied with a smile, "Congrattions."


    "I''ll let you keep it. From now on, you''ll handle the finances of our family."


    Kendall teased him by saying, "Aren''t you worried I''ll take all your money and run away? By then, you''ll


    be left with nothing."


    "You said that you''d never dump me for all your life. I trust you."


    Kendall was deeply moved, for the man had changed a lot. In the past, he was distant and aloof, but


    now, he was always tender when he talked to her. "I''m just pulling your leg. I''ll never let you be left with


    nothing. Thanks for trusting me, Darling. I love you."


    A smile yed on Dn''s lips. "I love you too. By the way, have you made some preparations for Miss


    Finley?"


    Kendall grunted. "My dad has made some proper preparations. Emma will be one of my dad''s


    secretaries on paper, and she''ll be on an equal footing with Miss Holmes. However, Emma will work for


    me in reality. After all, I''m only an assistant to the president now. If I let Emma be my secretary directly,


    her position will be too insignificant in thepany."


    There were still some people in thepany who were under Kelly''s wings. If Emma''s position was too


    low, she would be oppressed by Kelly''s people.


    Regardless of whether Emma would be Kendall''s sister-inw in the future, she was willing to side with


    thetter to help her. As such, Kendall had to protect Emma and make sure no one could oppress her.


    "Mr. Parker is indeed intelligent and thoughtful." Dn couldn''t helpplimenting his father-inw.


    "Darling, you should probably get back to work. There are still some matters I have to attend to. See


    you in the evening."


    "Alright." After the call ended, Dn moved the phone away from his ear. Thinking of something, he


    made another call. This time, he called his mother.


    "Hello, Dn." Emily soon picked up the call, for her son rarely took the initiative to call. While she was


    pleasantly surprised and nervous, she was also worried that her son only decided to call her because


    something bad had happened.


    "Mom, when you take Kendall to the party in the evening, try to limit her alcohol consumption. No, you''d


    better not let her drink at all."


    "Why?"


    Most people would drink a little at a party.


    "There''s a 90 percent chance that the granddaughter you''ve been longing to have is inside Kendall''s


    belly now. She certainly can''t drink at all."


    Although he had hidden it from others, he had to inform his mother and grandmother.


    After hearing that, Emily was ted as herughter was heard over the phone. "Am I going to be a


    grandmother? Dn, are you pulling my leg? Is Kendall pregnant? You said you would not have a child


    so soon. I didn''t even dare urge you."


    It had never crossed her mind that Kendall was pregnant before she even urged them.


    "Wait a minute. Why did you say there''s only a 90 percent chance?"


    "It''s only been a short time since she was thought to be pregnant, so the test result isn''t very urate.


    The doctor told us to get a check-up again next week. As such, there''s only a 90 percent chance that


    she''s pregnant."


    He went on to say, "Mom, I have to hold a wedding for Kendall sooner. Otherwise, when her belly


    bulges, she won''t fit into the wedding dress."


    He had gotten a wedding dress custom-made for Kendall, so he wanted to see her put it on and


    be the most beautiful bride.


    "Since there''s a 90 percent chance, she''s certainly pregnant. That''s wonderful. I''m going to be a


    grandmother myself. Have you told your grandmother about it?"


    "Not yet. Since it''s not confirmed yet, we haven''t informed anyone about it. I''ve only decided to give you


    a heads-up since Kendall is going to attend a party with you."


    Otherwise, he would''ve hidden the news from his mother and only informed her after confirmation.


    Emily couldn''t stop chuckling. "I''ll tell your grandmother about it so that she''ll be happy for you too. I''ll


    pick a proper date for the wedding. Haven''t you already been preparing for the wedding? If you don''t


    have the time to do it personally, I don''t mind lending you a hand."


    As a mother, she rarely had any chance to do anything for him since his birth. Now that her son was


    going to hold a wedding, she felt that she had to do something for him.


    "Since Kendall is pregnant, why don''t we just ask her to stay at home? There''ll be a lot of people at the


    party. I''m worried she''ll identally hurt herself."


    Since Kendall was pregnant, everyone in the family had a duty to protect her.


    Following a moment of silence, Dn replied, "Kendall would really love to go to a party with you,


    Mom. She has stopped attending etiquette sses. She''ll start learning from you and Grandma. I''m


    sure both of you will be outstanding guidance."


    After pondering for a bit, Emily said, "There''s no problem. Don''t worry. I''ll do my best to protect Kendall.


    I''m going to be a grandmother. Haha! I''m so happy. Dn, let me go somewhere else andugh for a


    bit."


    She had started bursting intoughter before she even hung up the call. Dn was startled for a


    moment before putting on a smile. He could hear that his mother was truly ecstatic.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Kelly arrived at the main store of L.E. Boutique. Before her arrival, she had called Laura


    and told her to wait in the store as she had to see her.


    When the store manager saw Kelly, she went over and greeted her with a smile. "Ms. Parker."


    Kelly responded with a smile and said, "I have an appointment with your president." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "President Evans is upstairs. Pleasee with me, Ms. Parker."


    The store manager then led the way for Kelly and headed straight to the third floor. After knocking on


    the door to Laura''s office, she invited Kelly in. Then, she poured a cup of water for Kelly before leaving


    the office.


    When the door was closed, Laura rose from the chair and asked Kelly to sit on the couch. After she


    was seated, she cut to the chase by asking, "Is there anything urgent?"


    "Laura, regarding the matter I''d talked about before, have you made a decision?"


    Laura yed dumb. "What matter are you talking about?"


    Kelly frowned and exined, "Laura, what''s the point of you ying dumb with me? Do you think I''m a


    fool? You keep telling me what to do behind the scenes. Do you think if the matter is exposed, I''ll take


    all the me while you''ll be able to stay out of it?"


    Laura''s face fell. "What are you talking about, Kelly? What did I tell you to do? Stop using me of


    anything that I''ve never done. I''m not Kendall, so I won''t let you oppress me as you, please. Oh, as far


    as I''m concerned, you''re not even able to plot against Kendall now. Instead, you''re on the losing side."

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567


    Kelly''s expression darkened. She wanted to criticize Laura, but as she recalled her purpose for the


    visit, she held her anger back. Then, she said impassively, "Kendall is lucky as she married Dn. I''m


    only on the losing side because she has Dn''s support. Otherwise¡­"


    If not for Dn''s presence, the Parker Corporation would''ve fallen into her hands, and her n


    would''ve turned out sessful. ording to her n, after she killed the Parkers, all their wealth


    would belong to her. Unfortunately, things didn''t go to n.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    There was no doubt that Dn''s presence had derailed the n that Kelly and Jackson had jointly


    come up with. Now, Jackson was in trouble while she wasn''t in a better state, as her reputation and


    status had been badly affected.


    After putting on a milder expression, Lauramented resentfully, "Kendall is extremely lucky."


    In fact, she was regretful as well. If she were willing to stay by Dn''s side after an ident happened


    to him, she would''ve stood a chance to be his wife. At that time, none of them could have


    expected that Dn would recover one day.


    "Kendall is ourmon enemy, Laura."


    Laura promptly steered clear of this matter. "Kelly, I don''t intend to go against Kendall. Although I''m


    jealous that she''s lucky, I can do nothing about it. I understand that you''ve decided to go against


    Kendall, but please don''t drag me into this."


    She still had a business to run. Going against Kendall wouldn''t bring her any benefits, and she couldn''t


    possibly endure Dn''s suppression and retaliation. The man now saw Kendall as his most valuable


    treasure. Argh! I used to have the chance¡­


    Kelly announced with a sneer, "Laura, even though you won''t admit it, I know what''s on your mind."


    "Why don''t you tell me the reason you came?"


    After a moment of silence, Kelly decided to break a piece of shocking news to Laura. "Kendall is likely


    pregnant."


    "What? Is Kendall pregnant? Whose child is it? Dn''s? Isn''t he¡­" Laura''s jaw dropped as disbelief


    was written all over her face.


    Over a long period of time, she had restrained herself from doing anything that might harm Kendall.


    That was because she believed that Kendall didn''t have any sex life. So what if Kendall could enjoy the


    privileges of being Dn''s wife and had the man''s love? She could never make love to Dn.


    When she talked to Kelly over the phone previously, thetter said worriedly that Dn might recover


    and impregnate Kendall with his child. At that time, she didn''t take it seriously. As such, she turned


    down Kelly''s request to stuff some drugs inside the clothes.


    "Whose child could it be other than Dn''s? They have always been lovey-dovey. Kendall will never


    cheat on Dn, nor does she have a chance to do so because they spend most of their time together.


    She could even put down Jackson, the man she used to love the most. Who else could make her


    betray Dn?"


    Kelly knew that once she broke the news to Laura, thetter would be shocked and hate Kendall more.


    Regardless of whether Kendall was indeed pregnant, Kelly could never let the childe into this


    world.


    "But¡­ Dn is impotent." Laura couldn''t ept this truth.


    Kelly sneered and questioned, "Have you made love to Dn before? How do you know he''s really


    impotent? It''s just a rumor that has gotten far from the truth."


    Laura''s face turned pale as her eyes were filled with hatred. "Why didn''t Dn rify?"


    Everyone thought that Dn was impotent. Under normal circumstances, a man hated it when others


    said that he couldn''t make love to a woman. Dn was a bright and wealthy man, so why did he put up


    with it and never make a rification? Was he trying to make his admirers give up on him?


    There was no doubt he was ruthless and heartless in other people''s eyes. In actuality, he was a loving


    man, for he treated Kendall truly well. He was only tender when he was in front of Kendall, and he


    wouldn''t spare any woman a nce other than his wife.


    Kelly pressed her lips together for a moment before saying, "I have no idea why Dn didn''t rify. I''ve


    always been afraid of Dn. Whenever I see him, my legs will turn to jelly. That''s why I don''t have the


    guts to specte what''s on his mind."


    A flushing Laura said, "I suppose he was trying to make his admirers give up on him. No, he was just


    trying to find out if we were sincere to him, and all of us had been fooled."


    Besides Laura and Yasmine, the other admirers had also left Dn after the ident.


    Tilly wanted to make her grandson happy, so she went looking for a suitable woman for him.


    Nheless, all his admirers had backed down. As such, Tilly contacted the Parkers and yed cupid


    with Dn and Kendall.


    The more Laura thought about it, the paler her face became. She was regretful of her decision back


    then.


    Although Dn didn''t love her, they were friends at the very least. Moreover, she was on good terms


    with Alice at that time. After the ident, if she had the courage to confess her love andpete with


    Yasmine, she might have gained the favor of Dn and the Colemans and had the chance to stay by


    his side.


    Now, she just hoped there was a drug in the world that could reverse time and allow her to make things


    right.


    "Kelly, do you think Kendall might have found out that Dn isn''t impotent before everyone else? Was


    that why she changed her mind and dumped Jackson? She then made use of Dn and became a


    winner in life."


    Kelly questioned, "How did she find out that Dn is fine?"


    If not for the fact that Kendall was most likely pregnant, they would still believe that Dn was


    impotent. Laura parted her lips, but she was unable to refute the other woman.


    "Laura, what do you think about Kendall''s pregnancy? Can you put up with the fact that she''ll give birth


    to Dn''s child?"


    Laura blurted out, "Certainly, I don''t want to see that happen. I hope she''ll go to hell."


    "I don''t want to see her give birth to Dn''s child either, and I definitely want her to go to hell. As such,


    we''re in the same boat, Laura. Kendall is ourmon enemy, so we must join forces and deal with


    her."


    Laura stared at her. "You want me to put what you''d previously told me into action?"


    Kelly smiled. "You''ve always been clever."


    Laura fell silent.


    "As long as we''re careful, we''ll seed. No one will realize that there''s something in the clothes," Kelly


    said maliciously. "It''s only been a short time since Kendall was found to be pregnant. She''ll be three to


    four months into her pregnancy when winteres. If she loses her child by then, it''ll be devastating to


    her health. Let us pray that she''ll be infertile after the miscarriage."


    Laura asked hesitantly, "What if we''re exposed? I''m the one who makes those clothes. Dn will never


    let me off."


    She had witnessed how ruthless Dn could be. While she didn''t want to see Kendall live a happy life


    and give birth to Dn''s child, she had to protect her own interests. Unless she decided not to do it, her


    plot might be exposed one day.


    If she decided to work with Kelly and harm Kendall and her child, regardless of whether her n would


    be sessful, her action might be exposed one day. When that happened, both she and Kelly could


    never withstand Dn''s retaliation. Now, Laura had a sessful career, so she was afraid of losing


    everything, including her life.


    "No one will find out that there are drugs in the clothes. I''m not telling you to make clothes full of those


    drugs. Just stuff a little bit in every coat so she''ll smell the scent daily. As time passes, she''ll suffer from


    miscarriage."


    Kelly hoped that Kendall would lose her child when she was seven to eight months into her pregnancy.


    That way, it would be even more harmful to her health.

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568


    After learning about Kelly''s n, Laura refuted, "If you think it''s safe to do so, then you should buy


    some clothes, stuff some drugs into them, and give them to Kendall. Why are you even trying to drag


    me into this? If the matter is exposed, you''ll stay out of it while I''ll suffer." Then, she sneered. "On the


    other hand, you''ve hooked up with a wealthy man as you have Brian''s support now. I do not have such


    a backer."


    Kelly''s face fell as she snapped, "Laura, I sincerely want to work with you and deal with ourmon


    enemy, but you''re afraid of taking action. Someone like you can only watch others live a happy life


    while you''re jealous and miserable."


    Following that, she rose from the chair. "It seems that I was wrong about you, and please stop giving


    me calls to tell me what I should do to make Kendall suffer."


    Kelly hated it when others mocked her rtionship with Brian. Although they still came into contact in


    secret, Jacqueline wasn''t willing to ept her. As such, Brian stopped looking for her as frequently as


    he used to.


    In the past, she was the woman Brian admired, but now, she was just a lover he couldn''t let anyone


    know. Despite that, she had to endure the humiliation, for Brian was the only person she could rely on.


    Only he was willing to side with her and help her deal with Kendall.


    After taking a few steps forward, Kelly turned around and said to Laura, "If you dare expose me in front


    of Dn, you''ll suffer as well. Don''t forget that you''ve taught me how to deal with Kendall before. Given


    Dn''s love for his wife, he''ll destroy both of us."


    Although she couldn''t coborate with Laura, they were still in the same boat. As such, Laura shouldn''t


    even think about exposing her behind her back.


    With a dark expression, Laura watched Kelly leave in silence. Just now, there was a moment where


    she had the urge to look for Dn and expose Kelly. After Kelly''s threat, she knew that her idea wasn''t


    feasible.


    Just like what Kelly had said, Dn would probably destroy both of them if he found out about their


    wrongdoings. It was a well-known fact that Dn was ruthless.


    After leaving the main store of L.E. Boutique, Kelly gave Brian a call. Presently, Brian was forced by his


    mother to go on a date with a wealthy youngdy. They were taking a stroll around the backyard of


    Zorn Mansion while Jacqueline followed behind them from a distance. Kendall''s mother was having a


    chat with Jacqueline while walking alongside her.


    Therefore, Brian was unable to pick up Kelly''s call. He disconnected the call and muted his phone.


    After he was done with all that, he continued taking a stroll with the youngdy. Kelly kept calling Brian,


    but he never picked up. She was so furious that she had the urge to hurl her phone to the floor. While


    she was infuriated, others enjoyed a peaceful time. The sun in the sky slowly moved westward and


    eventually sunk into the horizon.


    Meanwhile, Frank arrived home at dusk. The instant he entered the living room, he yelled, "Amelia, I''m


    back!"


    Nheless, Amelia was nowhere to be seen, nor did she respond to him. With a frown, he called out,


    "Mr. Desmond! Mr. Desmond!"


    To his surprise, Desmond wasn''t around either.


    Just then, the cook left the kitchen and exined respectfully, "Ms. Taylor and Mr. Desmond are in the


    backyard, Mr. Mendelson. She has found a suitable tree and decided to get a swing installed. She said


    that it''d be wonderful to sit on a swing under a big tree, given the recent weather. As such, Mr.


    Desmond has ordered some people to install the swing for her."


    With a gloomy expression, Frank turned around and left the house.


    "Mr. Mendelson¡ª"


    Frank had stepped out of the house before the cook could finish his words. Therefore, the cook could


    only keep his mouth shut.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    As he thought about Frank''s reaction earlier, he murmured, "Is Mr. Mendelson mad?"


    Well, that''s probably the case. Mr. Mendelson loves pulling pranks on Ms. Taylor. However, she has


    decided to get a swing installed in the backyard without his permission. It''s only natural that he''s mad.


    Mr. Desmond shouldn''t have agreed to her request before informing Mr. Mendelson about it!


    The cook sighed. This matter had nothing to do with him, nor was he able to help Amelia in any way.


    As such, he decided to continue preparing the dishes. He knew what Amelia''s favorite dishes were.


    Every time she was bullied by Frank, she would start pigging out on food to vent her anger. I''m envious


    of Ms. Taylor. She''s a big eater but will never gain any weight!


    Meanwhile, Frank strode toward the backyard. His face was grim, and his gaze was terrifying. When


    the bodyguards saw him, they were shocked by his expression. However, none of them had the guts to


    inform those in the backyard about it.


    Presently, Desmond was just beside Amelia as the bodyguards installed the swing. He said with a


    smile, "It''s a pretty good choice, Ms. Taylor. Although it''s an old tree, the tree crown is full of leaves. It


    can block out most of the sunlight during the afternoon, so you''ll feel cool by standing under the tree.


    After the swing is installed, you''ll be able to sit on it and enjoy the breeze. I can imagine that it will be a


    pleasant experience."


    Amelia replied with a smile, "I share the same sentiment. It''s indeed a good ce."


    She decided to get a swing installed in this ce on a whim because she had seen a swing that Dn


    had installed for Kendall in his residence. She couldn''t possibly ask Frank to install a swing for her, so


    she could only do it herself.


    "You''re right." Desmond was d to see that the instation was about to conclude. The seat could


    amodate two people. When Frank finally came to realize he was in love with Amelia, he would be


    able to use the swing with her in this ce. That would be a romantic experience. Furthermore, the


    view around here was sublime, so they could also enjoy it together.


    All of a sudden, a husky and cold voice was heard.


    "Tear it down!"


    Only then did they realize Frank was there. No one knew when he arrived, but when they saw his dark


    expression and impassive gaze, they knew that he was displeased.


    "Mr. Mendelson, the swing¡ª" The bodyguards had stopped what they were doing. They wouldn''t dare


    move a muscle or utter a word. Only Desmond had the courage to speak, but he was soon cut off by


    Frank.


    "It''s got nothing to do with you, Mr. Desmond. Tell them to tear it down and go away."


    Desmond was rendered speechless. After darting his gaze between Amelia and Frank, he decided to


    obey his employer. He then turned to the bodyguards and said, "Tear it down."


    Meanwhile, Amelia snapped, "I''m just trying to get a swing installed in your backyard, and I''ve paid for


    it. Why are you so mad? You''re so small-minded as you''re not even willing to let me use the tree!"


    If Kendall likes a swing, I''m sure Frank will install it for her without hesitation. Amelia felt bitter and


    jealous.


    Soon, she chastised herself for dragging Kendall into this. Kendall had told her to think twice before


    deciding to fall in love with Frank, for the man still hadn''t forgotten about Kendall. As such, she couldn''t


    me anyone for Frank''s indifference and harshness. More importantly, Kendall didn''t love Frank at all,


    so Amelia wasn''t supposed to be jealous of her.


    Meanwhile, Frank stared fixedly at her without a word. After staring back for a while, Amelia looked


    away. However, she never stopped reprimanding the man for being petty.


    Frank didn''t argue with her, nor did he stop her from scolding him. He remained calm and collected as


    he watched the woman vent her fury on him.

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569


    Because of Frank''s intervention, the nearly assembled swing was disassembled.


    Amelia, on the other hand, walked away after feeling exhausted from all the grumbling. She feared she


    would strangle Frank if she stayed any longer.


    However, arge hand sped her wrist, stopping her from taking another step.


    Of course, she didn''t need to turn around to know it was Frank. After all, there were just the two of


    them here.


    After wresting her arm away to no avail, Amelia turned around and snapped, "Let go, Mendelson, or I''ll


    stop ying nice! Don''t go around thinking I''m a pushover! Back then, I just didn''t want to stoop to your


    level, not that I''m afraid of you!"


    Frank beamed in response, and Amelia thought he looked incredibly good-looking, especially when his


    eyes would curve into crescents in addition to his handsomeness.


    "What are you smiling at?" Amelia huffed aftering to her senses, made baffled by his smile.


    "At the way you''re threatening me. It''s amusing. Amy, not even Kendall can stand a chance against me,


    so what more you, a genuine damsel with no way of defending herself? I can throw you to the ground


    single-handedly."


    "Don''t call me Amy!" Amelia chided.


    "These lips are mine. I can call you whatever I want. Seal them shut if you don''t want to hear me call


    you Amy. Better yet, seal my lips with yours¡ªouch!"


    Frank''s audacious harassment toward Amelia earned him a stomp on his feet expectedly, leaving him


    in great pain.


    Actually, given his agility, Amelia wouldn''t have seeded if he wanted to dodge. However, he didn''t.


    He just let the young woman do whatever she wanted to him.


    "Serves you right!"


    Amelia didn''t feel sorry at all. In fact, she wrested her hand away and turned while he was feeling the


    pain.


    "Amelia." Frank grabbed her hand once more.


    Genuinely vexed this time, Amelia turned around and sank her teeth into the back of his hand.


    As painful as it was for Frank, he still never let go.


    In the end, it was Amelia who loosened her grip from feeling bad for him. As she looked at the obvious


    bite mark, she was certain the back of his hand would bleed if she bit harder.


    Frank, on the other hand, fell into a trance when he looked at the bite mark on his hand.


    The recollection of when he went to barricade Kendall with his men came to him. At the time, he


    impeded the young woman in the middle of a road. He wanted her to get into his car, but she refused,


    and the two ended up in a fight. Kendall obviously wasn''t a match for him, but she gave him a


    merciless bite on the back of his hand that resulted in bleeding toward the end.


    "It''s not bleeding. Don''t even think about getting marypensation from me," Amelia growled,


    using the malicious attitude to conceal her guilt and aching heart.


    Frank came to himself in response and looked toward the young woman.


    She wasn''t Kendall, but he tolerated her audacity.


    She was the second woman he wanted to have a closer rtionship with and also the one who was


    inadvertently entering his heart and shoving Kendall away from it.


    No, that wasn''t right. Kendall was an obsession, not love. The feeling stemmed from his obsession with


    the baby girl. He was only obsessed with Kendall because he wanted the baby girl to return to him.


    Amelia, however¡­ It was true love with her.


    "Only two women have ever bitten my hand. One''s Kendall, and the other''s you. Kendall''s in the past


    now. She''s Coleman''s¡­ It''s impossible that I''ll ever steal her away from him."


    After all, who but himself was to me for sending Kendall right into Dn''s bed?!


    It was he who single-handedly brought about this ending.


    There was nothing he could do even if he rued the day as all that had happened in his dreams. He


    couldn''t rewrite the ending even if he wanted to.


    "I now genuinely wish Dn and Kendall''s marriage wouldst to the end of their time and that the


    baby would arrive soon."


    That way, he could be a godfather to the child. Dn had turned him down, however, refusing to


    let him be the baby''s godfather.


    As if I care if you''ll agree to it or not! I''m her godfather for good once shees!


    "The bite hurts, Amy. Don''t you think you should be held responsible for the injury you''ve caused?"


    Frank''s outrageous words rendered Amelia stupefied for a long time before she was able toe to


    her senses.


    "Held responsible?" she rebutted. "You want to hold me responsible when there''s barely even a


    scratch?! You can''t screw with me like this even if you want to, Mendelson. Now, let go of me! I want to


    go home. I''m done entertaining a psycho like you!"


    "Do you not want the swing anymore?"


    "Don''t even bring that up. Look at the swing; look at it! It was already nearly done, but it''s now in pieces


    because of you, and here you are, asking me if I still want the swing?!" Amelia exploded at the mention


    of the swing.


    She had spent the money and asked Desmond to gather a few men to help her assemble the swing,


    only to have him order for it to be taken apart when it was already nearly done.


    "I''ll put it up at my own home if you''re not going to let me do it here!" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Amelia thought she couldn''t let him get the long end of the stick. She was the one who paid for the


    swing, after all. She had to take it away.


    While speaking, Amelia went to gather the pieces.


    "I''ll help you assemble it," Frank said gravely. "I''ll personally assemble the swing for you!"


    The young woman was rendered speechless. Don''t tell me you had them disassemble it because you


    want to do it yourself?!


    "Amelia, tell me whatever you want. Whatever you need. From now on, I will definitely give you


    whatever I can, and I will do whatever it takes to give you whatever I can''t."


    Again, she was rendered speechless.


    She went to feel Frank''s forehead before feeling hers, then mumbled, "The temperature''s fine¡­ Not


    having a high fever¡­ Why are you rambling nonsense?"


    "I''m not rambling nonsense, Amelia. I mean it. Whatever Dn can do for Kendall, how happy of a life


    Kendall has now, I can do the same for you. I can give you a happy life too. I can have you on par with


    Kendall."


    Meanwhile, Amelia gazed at him, and as she gazed, a revtion came to her.


    Her face paled gradually as she bit down on her lip, looking absolutely aggrieved, stumping Frank.


    What did I say wrong?! I mean every word I just said! Whatever Dn can do for Kendall, I can do it for


    you too! I can make you the happiest woman in the world, just like how happy Kendall is now. Aren''t


    you envious of her? Sh*t, why is she aggrieved? Why isn''t she touched that I let her be on par with


    Kendall?! Frank was totally bewildered.


    s, the man had a high IQ but low EQ.


    Amelia, on the other hand, had assumed he saw her as Kendall''s double and that he even wanted to


    use Dn''s way of doting on Kendall on her.


    Did he really think doing that would make her happy? Of course not! She''d rather he remained the


    same. Sure, she would always be rendered livid, but it was his way of treating her and only her.


    Different from the way Kendall would be treated.


    Amelia was well aware of how much Dn babied Kendall, and it was a fact that she was envious of


    her best friend. However, it didn''t mean that she was happy to be Kendall''s double.


    I thought I was different from him¡­ Huh, it''s all but in my head. I''ve been thinking too highly of myself,


    believing that I''m someone to you, that I''m charming enough to pull you back from Kendall¡­ All but a


    dream!

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570


    "I''m going home." Amelia turned around once again to leave and suddenly stopped just as Frank


    wanted to grab her again. "I want to go home, Frank. Don''t stop me. I just want to go home." She


    wasn''t in the mood to talk to him.


    Frank said nothing in response. He no longer kept her from leaving but watched her figure slowly


    disappear from his sight.


    Soon after, the sound of a car came, and he knew Desmond had arranged for the chauffeur to take


    Amelia home.


    Just what in the world have I done wrong?! Frank was genuinely clueless.


    Then, he looked toward the swing that he ordered to disassemble before quietly approaching it and


    assembling it alone. By the time he went back into the house, the sky had been painted ck.


    Meanwhile, Desmond had been waiting anxiously at the main door for him. He didn''t bother his master,


    for he knew the man was in a terrible mood.


    "Sir," the butler immediately went up to Frank and said while following thetter into the house. "You


    must be hungry. Dinner''s still in the warming drawer. I''ll have them bring it all to the table right away."


    However, Frank remained silent.


    Meanwhile, two manservants briskly served the dishes without even needing Desmond to order them,


    and quickly, the table was filled with various dishes, of which half were Amelia''s favorites.


    Well, Frank didn''t express his wish not to eat. He just sat down and waited for Desmond to personally


    serve him while the two other staff stood aside.


    At that, Desmond signaled them with his eyes to leave, and he''d be here as the buffer if Frank threw a


    fit.


    As the butler of the Mendelson Residence, Desmond was loved and respected by everyone working


    there as he would always take on Frank''s anger for everyone unless the man specified a name.


    Otherwise, Desmond would keep vigil whenever Frank threw a fit. After all, Frank would give Desmond


    due respect but certainly not toward them.


    At that, the two left quietly.


    "Here. Sir, have some soup first," suggested Desmond as he ced a bowl of soup in front of Frank.


    "Ms. Taylor made it."


    Despite remaining silent, Frank picked up the spoon and ate the entire bowl of soup before suddenly


    turning to Desmond. "Desmond, help me understand what I did wrong."


    With that, he rted everything he told Amelia to him.


    "Where do you think I did wrong? Why would she want to leave after I said that?" Frank felt absolutely


    aggrieved.


    He was speaking from the bottom of his heart, but instead of being touched, Amelia ran home. Was it


    because everything he said to her in the past was so rude that she couldn''t ept his heartfelt words


    now?


    Desmond didn''t think there was anything wrong either. He didn''t confess his love directly, but what he


    said was pretty much tantamount to it anyway. Ms. Taylor''s not obtuse; she should, by right, get the


    underlying meaning and see his love.


    Then, he recalled how Amelia was on the verge of crying when she came to him and asked for the


    chauffeur to take her home. So, he began thinking back to what Frank said and suddenly pped his


    head. "This must be it!"


    Seeing that his dear butler seemed to have found the answer, Frank looked hopefully at him.


    "Sir, Ms. Taylor has the wrong idea! She must think you take her as Young Mistress Coleman''s double."


    However, Frank was still stumped. "Why would it lead her to think that? That doesn''t make sense."


    At that, Desmond broke it down for Frank. "Ms. Taylor and Young Mistress Coleman are best friends


    who''ll talk just about anything, and she has witnessed how infatuated and obsessed you were with


    Young Mistress Coleman. In Ms. Taylor''s head, you''re deeply in love with Young Mistress Coleman. So,


    once it had to do with Young Mistress Coleman, she''d automatically twist your meaning and think


    you''re still infatuated with her friend. She''d think you only see her as a double and would easily


    misinterpret whatever you say or do. She can''t see that you truly love her. Or, more urately, she


    dares not believe that you truly love her."


    Does Amelia really think that?! Frank was shocked, and it took him quite a while toe to himself and


    ask, "What do I do now, Desmond?"


    "You have just let go of your feelings for Young Mistress Coleman and are no longer obsessed with her.


    Ms. Taylor will certainly not trust or ept you if you confess your love to her now."


    Frank fell silent in response.


    Desmond was right, and that was why he hadn''t dered his love for her yet. But isn''t my pampering


    and adoration toward her already very obvious?!


    Those who knew Frank well would be able to tell how much Amelia meant to Frank if they saw how he


    treated her.


    Can Amelia not feel it at all?! Does she not think for one second that I might have fallen in love with


    her?! Sigh, love is such a nuisance.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, he had jumped into this world of love.


    "Sir, what you need to do now is to continue keeping your distance from the Coleman couple and also


    refrain from bringing Young Mistress Coleman in front of Ms. Taylor. I know Young Mistress Coleman


    still means a lot to you, Sir, and you certainly won''t be able to remain cid at the mention of Young


    Mistress Coleman, but it will give the signal to Ms. Taylor that you''re still holding onto the lingering


    feeling. You should treat Ms. Taylor better; be more attentive to her. You can observe how Master Dn


    spoils his missus and see how you can apply them to your rtionship with Ms. Taylor. Just don''t


    mention it to her. Everything will fall into ce when you confess your love to her muchter."


    And we can start arranging the wedding after that! Desmond was delighted that he could sessfully


    help Frank end the man''s lonesome life. Oh, no, not yet. Now''s still not the time to celebrate. He hasn''t


    won the heart of the beauty yet!


    Frank, on the other hand, was filled with indignation at the mention of learning from Dn, and he


    comined, "Coleman will charge me a fee for it. I''ve only gone to him twice, and I''ve already lost tens


    of millions. That b*stard is richer than me, yet he acts like he''s penniless, rambling about making


    money to keep his baby well-fed! Well, he won''t be short of money even if he has to keep dozens of


    babies well-fed all at once! He just wants to exasperate me and cheat me out of my money. He''ll be


    happy even if he can take a million away from me."


    Or, in Dn''s words, he''d be happy if he could scheme his nemesis into giving him money.


    "You''ve already gone to Master Dn, Sir?" Desmond was surprised.


    "I have, and I''ve been duped and made exasperated by him. I swear I will die prematurely of anger. In


    fact, I''ll be penniless before dying prematurely if I go to him for another advice."


    Well, that''s a nemesis for you, having but resentment for each other, Desmond mused.


    "I''ll do as you say, Desmond. I''ll try not to bring Kendall up in front of Amelia and also notpare her


    to Kendall. But then, they''re two separate individuals, to begin with. Though they share some


    simrities, there are still major differences."


    Theirbat skills alone were iparable.


    Kendall had training while Amelia never learned anything of the sort. She was a very ordinary child of


    an affluent family.


    "As long as you treat Ms. Taylor sincerely, I''m sure you''ll eventually win her heart. Also, don''t forget


    about your future inws! You have to please them too. Sometimes, they can be your best support."


    Why is the path to winning her heart so difficult?! Frank bewailed.

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571


    While Frank was troubled by the difficulty of winning his beloved''s heart, the situation at the Colemans''


    was pleasant and harmonious.


    Inside the main house, Kendall, who had just arrived home from work, was surrounded by a room full of


    greatly concerned elders. Overwhelmed by their enthusiasm, the young woman looked to her beloved


    for help every so often, hoping he would save her from their elder''s zealous care.


    s, the man would only smile at her, rendering her somewhat frustrated.


    They weren''t even certain she was pregnant, yet Dn had already shared the news with his family.


    What if¡­ Wouldn''t everyone have been joyous for nothing?!


    As Eric and his family were still staying over at the Coleman''s, they naturally learned about the news as


    well, and the Ford couple gave their sincerest blessing.


    "Kendall, from now on, just tell Amos whatever you want to eat. Have him tell the central kitchen to


    make it for you," Tilly stressed with a beam while holding Kendall''s hand.


    The elder''s eyes were glued onto Kendall''s belly, looking like she wished she had x-ray vision so that


    she could see how the baby was doing.


    In fact, all the elders who used to despise her became incredibly enthusiastic upon hearing she was


    pregnant, and the major contrast left Kendall at a loss for what to do.


    "Give me a great-granddaughter, and I promise you a handsome reward!" Tilly dered.


    "Us too!" Everyone else echoed, promising to reward Kendall handsomely if she gave birth to a


    daughter.


    "What if it ends up being a boy?" Kendall asked.


    "Well, you will still be rewarded. Just not as much. He''s the eldest boy of his generation from the senior


    branch," someone rified.


    "Don''t worry, Mom. Kendall will certainly fulfill your wish and give you a sweet great-granddaughter."


    Emily smiled. "I''d flip through some face-reading books when I''m boredtely, and I''ve taken a look at


    Dn''s face. He has the maternal-grandfather-face. So, Kendall''s firstborn will definitely be a girl."


    Since when has Mom started reading face-reading books?! Dn mused in surprise.


    As far as he knew, his mother would doze off whenever she read a book these days. No way would she


    have flipped through a face-reading book to kill time, let alone know he had a ''maternal-grandfather-


    face''.


    Then again, Grandma likes hearing something like this.


    As much as Dn disagreed with his mother, he didn''t say anything either. Just that, a chuckle


    escaped him after he exchanged a nce with his beloved wife.


    Meanwhile, Tilly gazed at Dn for a moment before saying with a smile, "It does look like Dn has a


    face that resembles a maternal grandfather. Anyone with that face will have a girl as their firstborn and


    even possibly the second and third too. Dn, we''re counting on you two to break the family record of


    girls being born into this family."


    Maternal-grandfather-face? Dn and Kendall were stupefied. What the heck is that?!


    Knowing that asking Dn to save her from the situation was a lost cause, Kendall could only smile


    and nod to whatever their elders said.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In the end, it was her mother-inw who saved her, for it was time for them to leave for the Wrights''


    party.


    Tilly had wanted to dissuade Kendall from attending, but because the young woman insisted, Tilly could


    only drop it.


    After all, this granddaughter-inw of hers wasn''t as submissive as her other daughter-inw. What


    was more, Kendall was burdened with the pressure of a sessorship. She had to learn to socialize


    and gain connections in preparation for taking over her family''s business in the future.


    In the end, Tilly only felt reassured after Dn and his father followed the pair to the Wrights'' party as


    well.


    With Dn looking after Kendall, she wouldn''t have to worry that the baby would get hurt.


    Hourster, Kendall yawned every so often after returning from Wright Residence, and her ''personal


    bodyguard'' couldn''t help nagging her as they walked. "I told you, you were already sleepy and we


    should head home, but you insist on staying a little longer. Then, on the way home, I told you to lean on


    me and have a nap, but what did you say? You''re not sleepy. Look at you now. So sleepy that you''re


    falling asleep as you walk."


    Kendall giggled in response. "I genuinely didn''t feel sleepy when we were at the Wrights'', and I was


    mulling over something in the car. So, I wasn''t feeling sleepy either. But now, I''m seriously sleepy."


    It was very easy for a pregnant mother to feel lethargic at the beginning of their pregnancy.


    She was just like that in her past life.


    In the beginning, she found it odd that she would feel lethargic all the time like the sandman had


    decided to camp inside her.


    It wasn''t until Bloody Mary was superte to her visit that she finally wondered if she was pregnant. So,


    she bought a test kit to verify, and behold, the two obvious parallel lines confirmed her guess.


    Joyous, she snapped a picture and sent it to Jackson, sharing the delightful news with him.


    Jackson was rather quick to reply to her that time, immediately calling her and sounding enthusiastic on


    the phone, letting her believe that he, too, was joyous. But little did she realize this was the beginning


    of her fall into the abyss.


    She got pregnant again in this lifetime, and unlike thest, her husband was genuinely delighted, and


    their baby was blessed, a little one that the entire family was eager to meet.


    She wouldn''t doubt that her baby would be the darling of the family after they were born, unlike


    her past life, where she was the only one who genuinely loved the baby.


    In her past life, the Whittles disregarded the baby, and none of them would even hold the baby in their


    arms for a moment.


    She had assumed they were patriarchal and criticized her for not being able to carry a son.


    It was only in thest hours of her life that she realized they despised the baby because they knew she


    wasn''t Jackson''s.


    Suddenly, her feet were in the air, and she reflexively wrapped her arms around Dn''s neck while


    criticizing with feigned anger, "Your legs are just looking up and will still hurt if you walk for too long.


    Don''t carry me just because you feel like it. I''m not weightless, you know?!"


    "I''m recovering really well," Dn reasoned as he went up the stairs, taking one step at a time while


    carrying her into his room. "Sure, you''re not weightless, but you''re not heavy either. I can carry you just


    fine."


    The couple would normally sleep in the room on the first floor out of habit, as it was where their


    marriage first began taking shape. It held a special meaning to them. But on that night, he wanted to


    share the bed in the master bedroom with her.


    "Look at how well I''m doing, walking up the stairs with you in my arms." Dn moved his legs after


    putting Kendall on the bed, showing his beloved wife that he was really okay. "We can seal off the


    elevator in the house."


    It was all thanks to her that he could recover so well and so quickly, and he wasn''t the only one who


    believed this; even the others would say Kendall brought him fortunes.


    He had been thriving since marrying her.


    After lying down, Kendall reached an arm out and invited Dn to join her in bed.


    "Darling," she muttered while resting her head on his arm. "Your elders are expecting me to carry a


    daughter. If it ends up being a boy¡­"


    "Don''t let them stress you out. It''s our child. Girl or boy, they will be our precious little one, and I will


    love either just as much." At that, he paused and added, "Of course, I hope this one''s a girl."


    Please let it be you, baby.


    Kendall, too, hoped the same. She was rather afraid it would be a boy, for it meant that her baby hadn''t


    returned.


    At that, she ced her hand on her belly. "Is it you, baby? Please let it be you.?"


    In her past life, she was powerless and couldn''t watch her baby grow. But this time, she had gained the


    ability to keep her little one safe. Not only that, she had even found her baby''s birth father.


    Baby, Mommy and Daddy hope to see you again. So, pleasee back!

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572


    Perhaps because Kendall had been thinking about her baby during the day, the little one actually came


    into her dreams.


    In her dreams, the seven-month-old little one sat next to her pillow and pounced into her arms while


    beaming.


    "Baby." Kendall caught her baby girl with delight as the little one giggled and wrapped her arms around


    her mother''s neck.


    In her past life, she loved making her baby giggle like this, and she thought a child''sughter was the


    most pleasant sound in the world.


    "You''vee back to Mommy! Oh! Baby, my little angel¡­" Thrill and delight filled Kendall as she kept


    trying to kiss her baby girl, but the little one kept mischievously burying her little face in Kendall''s arms,


    making it impossible for Kendall to kiss her.


    "Baby, let Mommy kiss you. I want to kiss you."


    "Kendall, Kendall."


    A deep, gentle voice rang in her ear, and her baby was gone the next second.


    Panicked, Kendall opened her eyes at once only to be stumped by the handsome face inches away


    from her.


    "Kendall." Dn patted his beloved wife''s face gently. "Were you having a dream about Baby?"


    Meanwhile, Kendall blinked, and it was a while before she came to herself.


    So, it was just a dream, huh? I''m not in thest timeline. I''ve already reincarnated, and I haven''t given


    birth yet in this lifetime. My husband is no longer Jackson but Dn.


    She sat up with Dn''s help as her memories gradually returned to her.


    "Baby was in my dream. She was sitting next to my pillow. When I opened my eyes and looked at her,


    she threw herself into my arms, giggling while wrapping her arms around my neck. She giggles like a


    little nightingale. I love her giggles."


    Knowing their little girl was Kendall''s biggest loss and regret, Dn cooed andforted his beloved


    wife, saying, "Baby hase back to us, Kendall. I''m sure we''ll be able to meet her next year in


    person."


    "It was a conception dream." Kendall was still reliving the happiness of her baby being in her arms.


    "That was a conception dream I had. Baby has reallye back to us."


    "Yeah, she has. She will."


    Kendall leaned her head against Dn''s chest and fantasized about their blessed reunion as she


    mumbled, "Darling, I''m having second thoughts. If we nned to have a child sooner, Baby coulde


    back to us sooner as well. I regret only conceiving now."


    "Don''t be. It''s all destiny."


    Yeah, you have a point. Kendall hadn''t been eager about conceiving a child before finally realizing


    Dn was Baby''s birth father.


    "I want to make it up to Baby properly once she returns."


    "Mm, she''s our little princess," Dn concurred as he ced his hands on her belly where their fruit of


    love rested.


    In Kendall''s dream, Baby was an unwee child whom only she, the mother, loved. But in reality,


    Baby would be the precious princess of the Coleman Family, a little one who would be adored and


    spoiled by many, the one the entire Coleman Family was eager to meet.


    "I want to buy her pretty dresses and hair essories and dress her up like a princess," said Kendall


    as she imagined how adorable her baby would look as she grew up.


    In her past lifetime, her daughter still hadn''t learned to call her ''Mommy'' when she died, but this time,


    she was confident she would be able to hear it.


    Mommy¡­ Baby''s sweet, childish voice seemingly traveled to her ears and melted her heart as she


    imagined the near future.


    This time, I''m going to give Baby the best of everything!


    The couple mumbled for a long while before Kendall began feeling sleepy again and dozed off.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had hoped that she would find Baby in her dream again, but sadly, she slept through the rest of the


    night.


    By the time she woke up again, Dn was already gone, so she felt for her phone only to shoot up


    from the bed when her phone told her it was nearly 8.00AM.


    Shoot, I''m going to bete for work again!


    At that, she hurriedly got out of bed. "Dn could''ve at least woken me up," she grumbled while


    changing her clothes.


    Her circadian clock had always been urate before this, so she suspected she had woken upte


    because they had chatted for too long the night before.


    At that, she washed up and got dressed as quickly as possible. She had also thought about putting on


    light makeup, but considering she was pregnant, she gave up the idea.


    She wouldn''t be applying any makeup before her baby was born, lest it affected the little one''s growth.


    Later, she hurriedly opened the bedroom door only to find a bouquet of roses right in front of her.


    Her incredibly handsome husband was standing in the doorway with the bouquet in his hands. His


    gaze was profound yet beyond tender, with a hint of a smile, causing her to fall involuntarily into his


    gentle trap when she looked into his eyes.


    "Morning, honey," the man cooed, making Kendall smile as she sniffed the bouquet after taking it from


    him. "They''re from our garden, aren''t they?"


    "They''re from the backyard. I personally picked and wrapped them up. Do you like it, dear?"


    "I do. I''ll be happy even if you give me a hunk of coal."


    "How can I do that to you?! I might resort to flowers in desperation, but never coal." Dn tapped her


    forehead affectionately, then paused before saying with a smile, "Say, I had been acknowledged as the


    school hunk since middle school. Now that this hunk has given himself to you, you better treasure it


    and not give it to someone else, alright?"


    Kendall beamed in response and hugged him.


    "How can I bear to part with my man?! Forget about giving you away. I won''t even exchange you for


    billions. You''re priceless to me."


    Dn loved the way she dered him her man and that he was unlike any other.


    The romantic moment onlysted for so long as Kendall shoved her beloved husband away the next


    second and held his hand, dragging him down the stairs. "Come on, darling, let''s go. I''m going to be


    late again. Please ask Mr. Miller to pack some breakfast for me to eat on the road."


    Of course, she didn''t spare him the nagging. "You would have woken me up when you woke up much


    earlier than me."


    On the other hand, Dn let her drag him away as he rebutted with a smile, "Aren''t you picking up your


    Eastfort clients at the airport today? You don''t have to go to work so early."


    "Right. I''ve forgotten about that," Kendall blurted in revtion.


    The Eastfort clients had postponed their visit and would be arriving that very day.


    Kendall had also informed her father that she wouldn''t be showing up to work on time like usual since


    she was going to pick up the clients at the airport.


    "I''ve already informed Miss Finley to take you to the airport at 9.00AM."


    Instantly, all of Kendall''s uneasiness was gone, and she looked over her shoulder at him, asking, "I''m


    picking up the clients at the airport, but what about you? Are you taking a day off today?"


    "Am I not allowed to take a break when I''m bing a father after working tirelessly for so long?"


    Dn rebutted matter-of-factly.


    In fact, I''ll take even more time off after my child is born.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573


    In Kendall''s dream, he, the birth father, had missed out on the baby''s seven months of life, as he was


    unaware of her existence and even watched the mother and daughter die right in front of his eyes.


    Knowing he owed his twodies far too much, he decided that he would spend more time with them to


    make up for everything.


    There were fifteen Coleman young masters, and every one of them could stand on their own two feet


    just fine. No doubt Coleman Empire Holdings could operate normally even if Dn doesn''t go to work


    for a month.


    "That said¡­" Dn suddenly said, causing Kendall to stop and look at him somewhat nervously. "But


    what? Your family doesn''t want me to work now that I''m pregnant, aren''t they? Dn, we made a pact.


    I can work through my pregnancy as long as it doesn''t endanger the baby. Besides, we''re not even a


    hundred percent sure I''m pregnant. Even if I am, I''ve just entered the first trimester. The morning


    sickness hasn''t evene yet. I''m not going on bed rest so early."


    If anything, Kelly was still going to work when she was four months into her pregnancy!


    Speaking of which, Kelly''s belly still wasn''t showing even though she was already four months


    pregnant, and she would still show up to work in a women''s suit. Those who weren''t experienced


    couldn''t even tell she was pregnant.


    Moreover, she would continue to attend business engagements, just that it was a mystery to Kendall if


    Kelly would keep the baby safe during them.


    The Whittles haven''t been approaching Kellytely, have they?


    Jackson and his wife would be sentenced soon, and Whittle Holdings and Caddel Corporation had


    suffered under Coleman Empire Holdings'' suppression. Mendelson Group, too, went to great lengths to


    assist Coleman Empire Holdings.


    Hence, even if Whittle Holdings was somewhat established, it had suffered a significant blow because


    of the rumors and itspetitors'' attacks.


    Then, things began looking up for them for a while after they gained Zorn Holdings'' support.


    s, Whittle Holdings and Zorn Holdings could still survive a little longer if Jackson and his wife hadn''t


    bbored Nelson and gotten caught, but now, they were only an official notice away from being


    bankrupt.


    Meanwhile, the Whittles had sold their mansion away to clear their employees'' wages, and the family


    was selling whatever they could, as no one could help them out. Well, none dared to anyway, for the


    Whittles had offended the Colemans and Mendelsons.


    Mendelson Group aside, Coleman Empire Holdings alone was enough to put Whittle Holdings in


    bankruptcy.


    Now, even the Zorns were shuddering in fear.


    However, Zorn Holdings was much more powerful than Whittle Holdings, so they wouldn''t be dering


    their bankruptcy for the time being, but it didn''t mean that they were faring any better. If anything, they


    no longer had the time and power to help the Whittles.


    Now, the other big guys in Orapolis'' business world dared not make a sound, as they feared suffering


    the wrath of the two giants identally.


    After all, small businesses like theirs wouldn''t be able to withstand their wrath.


    The smart ones, on the other hand, were doing whatever they could to work with Parker Corporation,


    whose primary business was manufacturing circuit boards anyway, and manypanies relied on


    electronic devices. All else aside, they could already request an order just by changing a batch of


    computers alone.


    Everyone was saying Parker Corporation was now their true safe haven, for Kendall, the sessor of


    Parker Corporation, was Dn''s wife, and Frank, the head of the Mendelson Family, was also very


    protective of the young woman.


    With those two giant backers, anyone who was on Parker Corporation''s good side would be able to get


    through thismercial crisis safely.


    Yes, to work with Parker Corporation, these people had begun kissing Kendall''s *ss, even when she


    was still not ready to take over thepany. However, she was trying her best, and it hadn''t gone


    unnoticed.


    Even the founding members of Parker Corporation were saying she was hard-working, patient, and


    humble, a lot like Adam when he was younger. Of course, what they said might not havee from the


    bottom of their hearts, but at least they made a stance.


    "And I''ll naturally do whatever I promised. But I can''t guarantee my family won''t stop you from going


    back to work. You know as well how much they''re looking forward to seeing our baby."


    Even Dn himself was excited, so what more, his parents and his grandmother when they all


    assumed he had suffered from erectile dysfunction since the ident and wouldn''t be able to produce


    his own progeny.


    Tilly had even brought it up with Jane, requesting the couple to conceive a couple more children and let


    Dn adopt one so that he wouldn''t die a lonely man.


    Matthew, too. The young man already had to be prepared to let his older brother adopt one of his


    children before he even had a girlfriend.


    Dn naturally knew his brothers weren''t happy about it, but because they felt bad for him, they would


    ultimately persuade their beloved to give one child up to Dn.


    When the truth of him being a sexually normal-functioning man, his two brothers were the happiest, for


    the possibility of having to give up their children had been ruled out.


    And now that Kendall was pregnant, it further proved that Dn was doing just fine sexually, and his


    elders wouldn''t need to worry about the progeny issue. Hence, it was why everyone was eager for this


    little one''s arrival.


    "A national treasure-level treatment awaits you, honey. Hehe." Dn chuckled with a hint of


    helplessness as he spoke.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He could still do something if his family bullied Kendall, but what could he do when they were treating


    her like a national treasure?!


    Actually, he, too, wanted to keep his beloved wife at home and look after her like she was a national


    treasure.


    Kendall, on the other hand, wanted to back up when she recalled how everyone surrounded her with


    enthusiastic care as soon as they found out she was pregnantst night.


    I haven''t even told my birth parents yet. I bet they''ll also treat me like a national treasure if they find out.


    At that, she decided to tell her parents in secret and keep the news away from the public after


    confirming she was pregnant.


    One, I want to have a quiet pregnancy; two, I need to prevent Kelly from harming me.


    That woman is getting crazier by the day.


    Especially after Kendall could gradually stand on her own.


    "Hey, don''t act like the world''s ending. How great is it that they''re babying you?! Not even I get this kind


    of treatment," Dn teased his dear wife with a smile before holding her hand and taking her


    downstairs, where a fewdies were waiting.


    "Kendall, you''re awake." Emily went up to Kendall at once. "You must be hungry. I woke up bright and


    early to make you some nutrition-packed soup."


    "Me, too, Kendall. I''ve made you some soup¡­" Julie and the others also came forward with the food


    they had made with all smiles, enthusiasm, and well wishes. But it made the young woman want to run


    away.


    However, she couldn''t, as all of them were her elders. She had to ept their concern.


    Minutester, bowls of nutrition-packed soup were arranged on the dining table in front of Kendall,


    apart from her usual favorites.


    Kendall suddenly missed the days when everyone ignored her, for she was free to do whatever she


    wanted. Am I masochistic?


    Meanwhile, Tilly was sitting across from Kendall and Dn. As she was the eldest member of the


    family, the nutritious breakfast she prepared, which also included a bowl of soup, was ced right in


    front of Kendall.


    Right then, Tilly was looking affectionately at Kendall with a smile, and her gaze had Kendall thinking


    the elder wasn''t looking at her but at the unborn baby.

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574


    "Kendall,e. Try this. If it tastes good, I''ll ask the maids to make it for you once every few days lest


    you grow tired of it. They will prepare different dishes for your breakfast too."


    "I''m sure it tastes good." Kendall had been buttering her man up every single day. Now, there was


    another person added to her list¡ªTilly.


    Under everyone''s loving gaze, Kendall tried the breakfast prepared at Tilly''s request. It was to Kendall''s


    liking.


    Acting as fair as possible, she had some of each soup. She did not wish to upset anyone.


    Still, she could not finish all of them. She had a hearty appetite, but she was not a food fighter. The


    elders did not request her to finish them all either. Now that she had tasted every bowl of those soups,


    they walked away contentedly.


    Only Tilly and Emily remained. It was understandable that Emily stayed; she had the right to advise that


    the others couldn''t as Kendall''s mother-inw.


    Meanwhile, Kendall proffered the remaining soup to Dn. He could not be left out of the elders'' love


    and care Kendall received.


    He''s the one who got me pregnant! So, we must enjoy blessings and endure misfortune together.


    "Kendall," Emily called. "You''re pregnant. Though it hasn''t been long, it is a critical period. It''s easy for a


    miscarriage to happen in the first three months, so you gotta look after yourself. You shouldn''t push


    yourself too hard. There''s a lot to be mindful of too.


    "You and Dn are still young, and it''s your first time being a parent. I''m worried that the baby is hurt


    because of yourck of knowledge. So, why not stay here for the period? And, Dn, you should


    behave for the next few months," Emily warned Dn sternly.


    Hearing that halfway through the soup, Dn jerked his head at his mother with his deep eyes. Does


    that mean... No more sex life?! s, it''s the start of my celibacy journey, I fear!


    At the sight of his pleading eyes, Tilly became serious too. "Dn, your mother is right. You shouldn''t


    annoy Kendall for the next few months. Rather, you gotta give her extra care and attention. It''s for


    Kendall''s and the baby''s sake."


    "Grandma, Mom, I''m not that kind of a tactless husband." He would dly go celibate for the sake of


    their baby.


    He intended to ask Ronnie to buy him some books on pregnancy. He was wet behind ears in terms of


    bing a father and taking care of a pregnant woman. Although there were many people in the


    family he could refer to¡ªeven Amos was more experienced than he was, he wished to take care of his


    beloved wife on his own. He would like to watch his baby grow little by little.


    All he had to do was to learn what he did not know.


    "Grandma, Mom, Dn and I have discussed work. I will continue working unless I''m tired or nausea


    gets terrible." Kendall paused momentarily. "Things between Kelly and I are in the heat at the moment.


    Back when she was pregnant, my father wanted her to handle a subsidiary in Albarife, but she refused.


    She was afraid that her departure would lead to changes in the Parker Corporation. And I feel the same


    too. I don''t want that to be reality while I''m resting at home."


    Dad is in good shape; he can bear another twenty years at most as long as his health allows. However,


    Kendall was worried that the same bad ending from her previous life would reenact.


    What if Kelly took the risk byying her hands on Mom and Dad when I was taking a break? Even if I


    could probably reim the family business with the Colemans'' help some other day, I do not wish for


    such an incident to happen.


    Her rebirth made her realize that some things were bound to happen no matter what; they would not


    change regardless of her rebirth.


    "Grandma, Mom, we are looking forward to the baby''s arrival. I will be extra careful to keep the unborn


    baby safe."


    The married couple did not n to have a baby that soon. It was because Kendall found out that Dn


    was that baby''s father, hence the wish to bring that life back. That was why they forwent birth control.


    She thought it would take a long time before she conceived a baby!


    Emily and Tilly exchanged nces before Tilly said gently, "Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t


    say much. You should start preparing for your wedding."


    Dn hurriedly requested, "Grandma, can we hand over the wedding to you and Mom and Dad? The


    weather is scorching hot these days. It''s better to have it on the solstice."


    Winter in Albarife was bearable. The temperature would stay 60¡ãF on average and 46.4¡ãF at the


    lowest. Thus, the solstice was equivalent to autumn to the Northern people; it was neither cold nor hot.


    Dn was worried that his beloved wife would melt away because of the hot weather.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily smiled. "Okay. We all the time in the world anyways. We can help you guys with the


    preparations. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure it''s a grand wedding."


    It would be a stable period for Kendall to attend a wedding when solstice came. She could put on a


    wedding dress without much problem since her belly wouldn''t bulge yet.


    "Thank you," said Kendall gratefully.


    "What is there to thank for? We cannot be anymore happier to be a part of such good news! There


    hasn''t been a celebration since Alice''s birth. It''s been decades. The wedding has to be a big one. We''ll


    send waves to everyone in town." Everyone in the city shall give their blessings to the newlyweds.


    After the meal, Dn headed to the room to take out the dowry list which he enumerated previously.


    He had yet to fall for Kendall when they first registered their marriage. Thus, the gifts were devoid of


    sincerity despite the expensiveness.


    When he gradually grew fond of her, he began to add new items to the list until the total worth of the list


    exceeded a hundred fifty million as of today.


    Such an astronomical figure was enough to tell Kendall''s ce in his heart.


    Dn handed over the papers to Tilly. "Grandma, I wrote this dowry list. Just add anything you see fit."


    She glossed it over and hummed. "There''s still room to add some. It''s not enough."


    At the same time, Kendall fell silent looking at that long list. Although she did not read everything, she


    could guess how much it would cost to have those things totaled up. Her man would never upset her in


    any way.


    Forget about the fortune inherited from Coleman Empire Holdings, Dn personally owned a lot of


    assets. Kendall could not even count all of them! The only thing she knew was that it would take her a


    few lifetimes to spend all of his money.

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575


    Dn never held back whenever it came to Kendall; he went all out to give her a grand wedding, telling


    everyone that she was happy to marry him.


    "I''ll leave you guys alone." Tilly rose to her feet with the dowry list in her hand. Emily hurriedly


    supported Tilly, and they discussed what to add to the list while heading outside.


    The young couple intended to walk them out, but the offer was turned down. So, they asked Amos to


    see them off.


    Now that they were alone, Kendall heaved a sigh of relief. "I thought they''ll make a ruckus over my


    decision to work. I didn''t expect them to be this understanding. Theypromised right after I leveled


    with them."


    Dn smiled. "Now, you can do whatever you want. No one will say anything to you or stop you."


    He hurt himself just to win the elderly family members'' favor for her; he would not let them drive her out


    again.


    He promised to marry her and spend the rest of their lives together. Since she entrusted her whole life


    to him, he guaranteed her a peaceful and happy one.


    Feeling grateful, Kendall rested herself against him. "Thank you, honey."


    "Save it. We''re married, and I gave you my word. I''m a man of his word."


    She pecked him on the cheek. "Oh, where''s the Ford Family?"


    "The little fellow wanted to go to the beach, so I asked someone to take them to our residence by the


    beach early in the morning. It should be a few days'' stay."


    Envyced his voice; he needed to wait another ten months before he could go for a family trip.


    However, the elderly family members would never allow him to take the baby for a trip when it was still


    little.


    They might not be that strict if it was a baby boy, but if it was a girl, she would be the little


    princess. He was afraid that Kendall and he had to stay on the sideline, albeit being the parents.


    Memories of the family celebrating Alice''s birth remained vivid in Dn''s head. On that very day, the


    elders waited outside of the delivery room, which Emily was in.


    The sight of the crowd outside of the room went trending back then. Even the reporters joined the


    troop, wondering whether the Colemans would be weing a baby girl and finally breaking the all-


    boys gender streak.


    When the nurse held Alice and announced that it was a baby girl, the elders¡ªno, the kids¡ªwere


    equally ted at the news. Even the ever-matured boy, Dn, was so joyous that he carried his


    youngest brother, spinning around.


    Next, everyone had always surrounded Alice''s side. The adults would sit next to the cradle and stare at


    the newborn baby, not wanting to miss any of those precious moments.


    The reporters took shots of the scene, making Alice the most envied baby girl in Orapolis. This year


    marked Alice''s twenty-third birthday. It had been a long time since the Coleman Familyst weed a


    new member.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Everyone looked forward to the arrival of Kendall''s baby. The child would not receive cold treatment


    and ended up with an early demise like in Kendall''s dream. On the contrary, the baby would be the


    apple of the eye of the Coleman Family!


    "Let''s go on a trip on the weekends when we''re free."


    "We can go on this weekend if you want to. Do you wanna go to the beach as well?" asked Dn


    affectionately.


    "But we''ll be disturbing them¡ª"


    "We have other beach residences. We can stay elsewhere."


    Her eyes twinkled. "Splendid!"


    "Dn, Kendall." Alice''s greeting halted their conversation as they left the dining room.


    "Mr. Miller, lend me a hand."


    Alice''s voice rang continuously before they could even see her. A curious Kendall went outside to see


    what Alice brought and why she needed Amos'' help. She met Alice by the door, and they greeted each


    other.


    Amos'' and Ronnie''s hands were full with all those packages. Even Alice was carrying a lot of


    packages, so Kendall rolled up her sleeves to offer help.


    "No, no, no! Leave it, Kendall. They''re just clothes. I can handle them." Alice turned down the offer and


    slid into the house with the packages. As soon as she saw Dn, she smiled sweetly and greeted him.


    "What did you buy? There are so many of them," Dn inquired.


    "It''s for my niece! It''s nothing much. Just some clothes, shoes, socks and toys. My precious niece will


    need them someday."


    The couple went speechless. Kendall could not help but smile. "Alice, I just got pregnant. It''s too early


    to buy all these."


    Alice smiled sheepishly. "I was so excited that I couldn''t help it. Dn, I''m not the only one. The others


    are on a shopping spree, too, but I was a step ahead of them! Look, those are all sent over by me.


    Dn, when my baby niecees out, you must use mine first. I have to prepare some gifts as her


    aunt."


    Dn did not know how to respond to that news. That was the thing when one had many siblings; as


    soon as the pregnancy announcement was made, the brothers went on a shopping frenzy. Dn was


    certain that the baby girl dresses in the city were sold out by now.


    Likewise, Kendall could not imagine what to do with her house filled with baby products to the brim.


    The uncles were definitely more excited than the parents.


    "Kendall, Kendall, I have something for you! I jumped through hoops to get it." Alice set down the things


    in her hands and beckoned Kendall over mysteriously.


    Curious, Kendall came up to her. "What is it that puts you in such hassle?"


    Alice pulled her bag, which was stuffed at her back because of the mountain of packages she was


    carrying. Then, she fished out an album and handed it to Kendall with a grin. "See if you like it."


    Kendall flipped open the album, whereas Dn approached them upon seeing the proud expression on


    his sister''s face.


    It was all pictures of baby girls. They seemed to be seven to eight months old. Their overload cuteness


    just made people want to kiss them.


    Kendall smiled while leafing through the album. "Alice, where did you get so many pictures of babies?


    Don''t tell me they''re real portraits of real babies?"


    "Yup, they are real portraits! I asked someone to get them from the photography studios, and I dropped


    in some of the huge brands too. Don''t worry. I have sought consent from the parents before taking a


    copy.


    "Look how cute they are, Kendall. You''re pregnant, so you gotta look at beautiful babies often to give


    birth to a beautiful baby girl. I can''t wait to have a pretty niece that takes after you and Dn!"


    Speechless, Kendall gazed at the young woman''s beaming face.

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576


    Dn took over the album and began flipping through the pages seriously. "Not bad, Alice. It''s a nice


    present from you as the aunt. I''ll dly receive it as the father. If Kendall did not give birth to a niece for


    you, it''s your fault."


    Alice''s eyes widened. "How is that my fault? The babyes out from her belly and it was you who


    make it a boy or a girl. How can you me me when your wish doesn''te true?"


    "Oh, you know that too? Since it''s up to me, why give Kendall this album? You should give it to me. It''ll


    work more that way."


    "I-I heard that in passing. They said that a couple will wee an adorable baby if they look at cute


    babies all day long. There are only baby girls in this album. They''re cute and lovely, aren''t they? I''m


    sure Kendall will give me a cute niece next year if she looks at the photos every single day."


    "All I can say is the money we spent on your education has gone down the drain."


    Alice parted her lips but dared not protest further.


    "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s determined from the very start. No way we can change that if she''s


    already pregnant. Those things you heard, it''s either a coincidence or a bluff. I mean, it''ll be believable


    if the woman focuses on prenatal care before she gets pregnant. But if we could do something to


    change the baby''s gender during pregnancy, you wouldn''t have fifteen brothers today."


    She pursed her lips, for she did not have the nerves to say anything more.


    "Honey, it''s her token of affection. Who in your family doesn''t wish it to be a baby girl?" Kendall put in


    good words for Alice. "There''s nothing we can do about it, but these pictures are pleasing to the eyes.


    They''re adorable."


    She quickly grabbed the album before facing Alice. "Ally, don''t care about what he said. I love it! Thank


    you so much. I''ll make something delicious for you one day."


    "Oh yes! It''s been ages since I had snacks! Thest time I had them was the day Yoseph visited Jane."


    Alice deemed her family''s homemade meals as snacks.


    "Sweetie, look at ourselves. I''m sure our baby won''t be hideous," Dn chimed in with certainty,


    assuring that there was no need for Kendall to look at other babies every day.


    Kendall shut him up by shooting a re at Dn. He shrugged it off, thinking nothing else mattered as


    long as she loved it. On top of that, he could never trample his sister''s token of affection, could he?


    However, he could not relent on the promise Kendall made. "Kendall is pregnant and physicalbors


    are off-limits. I''ll personally make you a feast some other day."


    "Really? Awesome!" Alice was over the moon as she held high expectations for Dn''s cooking. She


    could not remember thest time she tasted his cooking.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "I''ll be off, then. Bye!" She left in contentment.


    Emma arrived the moment Alice left. After Amos led her into the residence, she informed that Laura


    had sent over the remaining clothes.


    Kendall thought, Thank God Dn bought me extra clothes. Otherwise, what should I wear before the


    clothes arrive?


    Laura would''ve been frustrated if she had an insight into Kendall''s mind, for Laura handmade those


    forty sets of outfits for every season single-handedly.


    Not to mention that she had to assist other clients next. To be able to finish the forty sets today was her


    fastest possible speed, in her opinion.


    "Are you on your way to elsewhere, Young Mistress Coleman?" She noticed Kendall''s working attire.


    "Yes. Have a seat, Miss Evans." Since Laura was here, Kendall figured that it was fine to take up some


    time to fulfill her responsibilities as thedy of the house.


    Laura came alongside her two assistants, who brought in Kendall''s clothes. After they set the packages


    down, they hurriedly made their way out because Dn''s expressionless face scared them.


    Laura seated herself while Amos poured her tea. She gazed at Dn. "Master Dn, here are the


    thirty-eight attires for Young Mistress Coleman aside from the two sets we sent over before this."


    He gave a in response as he held up one of them to take a look at it. As he expected, Laura never


    disappointed him.


    Laura took a winter outfit while speaking to Kendall, "Young Mistress Coleman, look at the winter outfit.


    We used only the best materials. Feel it. They''ll keep you warm and cozy. You can even count the


    number of threads."


    Kendall nced at her, trying to read between the lines. Dn had high expectations when they first


    made an order from Laura.


    Judging from Laura''s capability and reputation, she would never do something that brought disgrace to


    her brand.


    But she said you can count the threads just by touching the fabric. Does someone intend to harm me


    by putting something harmful in the garment?


    Kendall recalled her imprisonment in Whittle Residence during her previous life. Back then, she killed


    time by reading web novels.


    One of the reincarnation stories revolved around the female lead whose stepsister fell in love with her


    husband and intended to take over her ce with a murder. Once the stepsister found out about her


    pregnancy, she and the stepmother hid musk in the clothes belonging to the female lead''s son.


    He was only three years old at that time. A mama boy. Since the female lead spent almost every day


    with her son, she would breathe in the musk which could result in her miscarriage.


    Based on that story, it was possible to hide something in thick winter clothes without getting caught.


    Fortunately, the female lead did not get along with her stepsister, hence the foreboding in her when her


    stepsister gifted her son something. She rejected the present and ended up giving birth to her second


    child without implications.


    As an afterthought, Kendall assumed that Laura was giving a heads-up that someone might hide


    something in her clothes like what happened in that story.


    However, she did not inform her biological parents regarding her pregnancy yet. Aside from her


    adoptive family and the Coleman Family, no one knew of it.


    These two families won''t harm me. Oh, Roger mentioned that Kelly saw us during a checkup at the


    hospital. Dn and I were there for the test results. She tried to get information from Roger because


    she suspected that I''m pregnant. Is Kelly scheming on something by joining hands with Laura? I think


    Laura''s hinting that she refused Kelly. Kelly knows that I won''t return the clothes if Laura personally


    sends them over. That''s why Kelly chose Laura.


    Only after giving it some thought did Kendall smile as if nothing happened. "I love every piece of them


    you made, Miss Evans."


    She took over the winter outfit from Laura, feeling the warmth from the garment. Its thickness was just


    right. Winter in Orapolis had always been bearable. Winter outfits here could not be mentioned in the


    same breath as the ones from the North.

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577


    Laura dared not recount the whole situation explicitly, hence the hint. It was up to Kendall if she could


    catch on to it. It''s not my fault if you fail to take the hint. I tried, Laura thought.


    "Is Miss Coleman home?" Laura veered the subject.


    "Yeah, she is. Do you wanna see her?"


    "Previously, she dropped by our boutique for a gown, but none of them was to her liking. So, I brought


    over some designs for her." She rose from her seat. "May I see her?"


    Unless they were close acquaintances or came from an influential family, guests were prohibited from


    wandering around the Coleman Residence as they fancied.


    Eric and his family had the liberty to walk around the ce, but still, their decent upbringing refrained


    them fromying their foot wherever they liked.


    "Mr. Miller," beckoned Dn, and Amos soon came up to them.


    "Mr. Miller, please ask someone to take Miss Evans to Ally."


    "Yes. This way, Miss Evans." Amos politely led the way for Laura.


    Laura gazed at Dn deeply before wheeling around to follow Amos. Once the guest left, Kendall


    informed Emma, "Emma, let''s shoot off to the airport now. Mr. Gould and the others should be there


    soon."


    Emma had been quiet the whole time. As long as it was none of her business and no one mentioned


    her, she would always remain silent. After all, she worked for Dn for years, so she was steadier than


    most of the secretaries.


    "Miss Finley, please watch the speed on the way there. And don''t let Kendall take the wheel," urged


    Dn when he sent the women off. He was worried that Kendall might convince Emma to let her get


    behind the wheel. Due to Kendall''s love for speeding, Dn would rather not take the risk to let her


    drive while she was pregnant.


    "Understood." Emma was close with Kendall, so she more or less knew the reason behind the


    prohibition.


    Kendall''s two bodyguards naturally tagged along. After leaving the house, Emma smiled at Kendall.


    "Look how worried he is. It''s just a meeting with a business partner and yet, he asked you not to drive


    and have two bodyguards by your side."


    Kendall looked back at the bodyguards'' car that followed closely behind them. "I can fight, but he has


    the knack of having bodyguards around me. It''s his way of showing his concern. What else can I do?"


    Emmaughed it off. "You just don''t know how blessed you are. Everyone wishes to have the life you


    have right now."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall chuckled. "I''m aware of that. But I can''t do anything about it. Dn promised me that I won''t


    need to be envious of others because he will make the others envious of me. He''s a man of his word."


    "PDA, PDA."


    "It is what it is. You want it too? Get yourself a partner then! How are things going on between you and


    Roger? He''s not bad¡ªjust a little too conservative. But that is his charm too. I think he''s an outstanding


    man. If I must point out his shorings, that will be his background, which is that hees from the


    countryside. Perhaps some people can''t ept that."


    "I''m totally fine with that," imed Emma, her eyes on the road. "My parents might be concerned, but


    once they know him better, I think they won''t mind it either. No, why am I stretching this further? Roger


    and I aren''t a thing yet."


    It''s way too early to talk about meeting the parents right now.


    Kendall giggled. "You should enjoy how it feels like to have someone trying to win your heart. Decide


    only after you have a taste of being doted on. I won''t ask you to ept him just because he''s my


    brother. Marriage is a lifetimemitment. There should be mutual feelings and deep connections.


    That''s what makes a happy marriage."


    "I know." Emma was aware of Kendall and Dn''s tactfulness. Although she did not know Roger that


    well since it had not been long since they first met, it was a decent encounter so far.


    "What about Mr. Gleeson?" Kendall brought up Liam.


    The smile on Emma''s face faded a little. "There was never a start between us, so there had never been


    an ending for us too. It was all my one-sided feeling and wishing thinking. I became theughingstock


    in thepany just for him, but he never took my side. Since he wants me to give up, I''d rather have it


    his way then."


    It was never easy to warm one''s heart up when one was once disappointed in the bones.


    "Well, he is now aware of his feelings, and he''s trying his best to woo you. You mustn''t let your past


    feelings cloud your judgment. You gotta give my brother a chance."


    Emma felt helpless too. "I''m not biased. I''ve been hanging out with Roger these days."


    Just how ironic it was to see Liam clinging onto her. Besides work, Emma basically devoted her time to


    him. Yet, he could not let her be when she decided to leave.


    "Emma, even if you choose Liam instead of Roger in the end, I hope you won''t forgive Liam that easily.


    He won''t appreciate your feelings if you open up to him that quickly."


    Emma smiled sheepishly. "I bet Mr. Gleeson will be livid if he heard that."


    In fact, Liam was already hot under his cor thanks to his supervisor and friend, who assigned Emma


    to Kendall. It was literally doing Roger a favor!


    "He deserves it." Kendall then softened her voice. "You and Amy are my besties. Your love lives are


    worrying me. I''m happy, and I wish the same for the people around me too."


    Emma''s situation was better because of Roger and Liam''s sincerity for her. Amelia and Frank''s


    situation was rtively worrisome. Kendall did not intend to be the middle person, but unfortunately,


    she was.


    Frank obviously had feelings for Amelia. The fact that he met Dn was enough to tell that he was


    serious about it.


    Although Frank was undeniably the main culprit to make Kendall and Dn sleep together during the


    previous life, and therefore Kendall resented him, Kendall chose to hope the best for her friend once


    she found out about Amelia''s feelings for him. There was a dilemma before she made up her mind, of


    course.


    Amelia had sacrificed a lot for Kendall. As long as Frank could treat Amelia well by giving her


    happiness, Kendall could put the resentment behind her for this lifetime.


    Still, she would never treat Frank any better. Even if he and Amelia went out together, she would not be


    able to bear the sight of him in Coleman Residence.


    Amelia was aware of Kendall''s attitude toward Frank. Perchance, that was one of the reasons behind


    Amelia''s hesitation.


    "It''s been a while since I saw Jane and Amelia. I wonder what they''re up to."


    "Jane returned home, and Yoseph followed all the way to her ce. As for Amy¡­ I''m not sure either."


    Kendall never inquired about Amelia and Frank''s progress.

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578


    What was Amelia doing now? She was busy admiring the photos of the handsome men she had


    collected in the past.


    Ever since her fight with Frank, she no longer took sneak shots of beautiful men. She did not get many


    chances to do that either because Frank constantly instructed his men to bring her over to the


    Mendelson Residence and ordered her around as if she was his servant.


    Knock. Knock. Sophia pushed the door open and entered the room.


    She found her daughter standing next to the wall and silently admiring her past masterpieces. "Amy, it''s


    nearly noon. Why aren''t you at work yet?"


    As much as Sophia disagreed with Amelia''s ''job'' at Mendelson Residence, she knew her objections


    were useless.


    Amelia had agreed to Frank''s request to work at Mendelson Residence as a kitchen hand in charge of


    soups. Although she was employed as one, Sophia kept having the feeling that he purposely arranged


    this job for Amelia to approach her, while the job was merely an excuse to deceive everyone.


    Earlier on, word of Frank''s schemeful action of pursuing someone else''s wife had spread like wildfire in


    town. Now that things had died down, he set his sights on Amelia.


    As such, Sophia was worried that he regarded Amelia as Kendall''s recement. However, her


    husband and son respected Amelia''s wishes, so she could not quitement on that.


    Disregarding the fact that Frank had previously gone after a married woman, he was objectively a great


    man worth marrying.


    Sophia, like everyone else, believed the reason why he pursued Kendall''s hand in marriage was that


    he was against Dn, so he wanted to fight for anything that belonged to Dn. In other words, Frank


    was not truly in love with Kendall.


    "I don''t feel like going to work today." Amelia did not turn around but continued to stare at the photos.


    Yet, as she looked at them, she suddenly felt her sight blurry, and the people in the photos turned into


    Frank. She quickly came to her senses, and his face disappeared.


    I miss Frank, though I''m looking at someone else''s photos. I''ve only been apart from him for less than a


    day, yet I''ve started to miss him?! At that moment, she was shocked to realize that she was infatuated


    with him.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did you fight with President Mendelson?" Sophia expressed her concern.


    "No." Amelia denied. "President Mendelson and I aren''t that intimate to fight with each other. Even if we


    did, I wouldn''t dare to skip work."


    Sophia kept her eyes on Amelia''s side profile and found her captivating. She reckoned that her


    daughter had stunning features. Subsequently, she turned to look at the entire wall filled with photos of


    unfamiliar men and heaved a sigh.


    It was her and her husband''s fault for not correctly guiding her when they discovered their daughter''s


    hobby. On the contrary, they believed their daughter was sheerly keeping a collection of handsome


    men''s photos. Since she was not going to bother those men, it could not have been a big deal, and


    since she enjoyed it, they were happy to let her be.


    It was at that moment that Sophia regretted this.


    Their daughter had be increasingly out of control because of their amodating behavior. In


    return, their daughter''s reputation became tarnished in the social circle of the upper echelon, so she


    remained single up to this point. It would be an endless wait for them to see her get married.


    Sophia was concerned about her daughter''s future. Furthermore, Amelia had be entangled with


    Frank because of this hobby too.


    "Amy, is there any chance that things could still work out between you and Caleb?" Sophia found it


    quite a shame.


    She was great friends with Harriet, so if Amelia ended up marrying into the Mullinsky Family, there


    were surely not going to be any issues between Amelia and Harriet. Yet, after Harriet and Sophia set


    up the blind date for their children, their friendship was slightly affected because of the failed date.


    In reality, Amelia had yet to tell her mom that Caleb was gay. He was willing to date her only because


    he wanted to use her as a cover-up.


    Even if he was keen to have kids with her after their marriage, it was purely to resolve the issue of


    continuing the Mullinsky Family lineage. The minute she became pregnant with a child, he would


    subject her to a life of celibacy for the rest of her life.


    That was not the type of marriage life Amelia was after, and she would rather live by herself.


    Afterward, Caleb sought her again, but as soon as she showed him proof¡ªobtained from Frank¡ªthat


    he was still in the closet, Caleb left her alone from then on.


    Somehow, Harriet''s attitude toward Amelia became exceptionally unfriendly too.


    She had a niggling suspicion that Caleb had badmouthed her in front of his mother. Perhaps he


    used Amelia that she did not find their family good enough because she was after a richer man like


    Frank.


    Caleb must have thought to spread false lies about Amelia before she could say anything bad about


    him because he was worried she would expose his closeted secret to Harriet. As such, he chose to


    portray Amelia badly so that she would lose her credibility.


    That''s a bit vile of you, don''t you think, Caleb? To think that I never even intended to use your secret


    against you. All I wanted was for you to leave me alone, Ameliained.


    She remained his secret despite facing her mother''s question. "Mom, I never developed feelings for


    Caleb, and it was all tonic. How are things supposed to work out?"


    "I thought he was quite infatuated with you." Sophia prodded, "Or were you secretly crushing on


    President Mendelson that you find Caleb¡­ meh?"


    Harriet had repeatedly hinted to her that Amy found Caleb an unworthy match.


    Although Sophia did not believe that was her daughter''s true colors, she was unable to rify the


    situation because Amelia was indeed close with Frank.


    "Mom, that''s nonsense. I will never be able to date Caleb because I discovered his secret."


    "What secret?"


    Amelia remained momentarily silent before asking her mother, "Did Mrs. Mullinsky say something


    about me?"


    "She didn''t say it outright, but she repeatedly hinted that you found their family unworthypared to


    the Mendelsons. She hinted that you wanted to marry President Mendelson instead. I used to be best


    buddies with her, but now, our rtionship is affected because of your failed date."


    As a mother, it was instinct to defend their kid. Harriet fended for her son, and naturally, Sophia


    supported her daughter too.


    "Mom, Caleb''s in love with someone else, not me. He was willing to date me because he needed to


    find someone his mom was pleased with to be his cover-up. I would end up in a horrible state if I dated


    him."


    Suddenly, realization dawned upon Sophia. "Oh, is that the case? Why didn''t he tell his mom? Is the


    girl from a worse-off background and their families aren''t of equal social positions? Is he worried that


    his mom will break them up, so he didn''t dare to let her know?"


    Most people in their social circles cared very much about making a match of equal social position. It


    was rare to see the story of Cindere unfold in real life.


    Even Kendall and Dn were not exactly Cindere and Prince Charming, for the Parkers were


    wealthy. They just were not as wealthy as the Colemans. Kendall was the only daughter of the Parker


    Family, so she would be the sole inheritor of the Parker Family fortune. As such, a life of wealth was


    her birthright, and there was no way she could be described as Cindere.


    "He is in love with someone, and I''m not sure of their family background. All I''m aware is that the


    person he''s in love with would be uneptable to most parents."


    At that moment, Sophia was taken aback. "Is he in love with a¡­ courtesan?"


    After a brief silence, Amelia replied, "It''s not a ''she''."


    "Not a what? Amy, is he in love with a man? So, he''s not straight?" Sophia questioned in shock.


    Amelia affirmed with a grunt.


    Sophia was stunned beyond words at that moment. After realizing the severity of the situation, her


    expression immediately changed as she scolded, "How dare he lie to you! It was fortunate that you


    discovered he wasn''t straight because otherwise, you would''ve be a beard for the rest of your life.


    How dare his mom me you for this! It was her son''s fault!"

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579


    "I''m going to give her a phone call right now." Sophia was about to dial her ex-best buddy''s phone


    number in anger.


    "Mom." Amelia quickly stopped her and said, "Forget about it. It''s good enough that we know what sort


    of person he is."


    "But his mom mes you for this. She mes you for being a gold digger, and that''s why you think


    Caleb''s an unworthy match."


    Sophia could not take the injustice of the situation. Everyone''s child is precious! Harriet dotes on her


    son, so why can''t I dote on my daughter too?!


    Amelia remained silent for a moment before uttering in a soft voice, "Mom, she wasn''t wrong either. I''ve


    fallen for Frank, and because of him, I chose not to date Caleb. Otherwise¡­ I might''ve chosen him."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Sophia stared intently at her daughter for some time before reaching out to push Amelia''s forehead


    backward as she scolded, "Gosh, you silly girl. What can I say? I knew something was going on


    between the two of you when I saw you guys meet up every day, and the Mendelson butler behaved so


    respectfully around you. That night, President Mendelson also stayed over for supper at our ce. He


    tried to pursue Kendall and win her from Dn not long ago. Although he''s stopped pursuing her


    recently, he''s still at loggerheads with Dn. You''re best friends with Kendall, so if you were to end up


    in a rtionship with Frank, you might get influenced and gradually stand on his side. By then, your


    friendship with Kendall would be over. Not only that, you guys might even end up being enemies


    instead."


    Amelia revealed a torn look as she exined, "Frank would never do anything to hurt Kendall. He said


    he has given up on her, but he still cares for her. With Kendall around, his rivalry with Dn won''t be


    overly intense. He would need to consider Kendall''s feelings. Honestly, he''s most worried about her


    hating him."


    Truthfully, Frank remained concerned about Kendall as before, but Amelia had fallen for him, so she


    was utterly torn. She knew that she would not be able to give up on her love for Frank as this was the


    first time she truly fell in love.


    "How can you be sure that he has given up on Kendall? Wait, he tried to win Kendall over from Dn


    all because he''s against Dn, right? So, how could he possibly relent because of Kendall?"


    Amelia responded, "Mom, the situation between Kendall and Frank isn''t as what you imagined. On the


    contrary, his obsession with Kendall in the past had nothing to do with his feud with Dn."


    She was sure that if Kendall encountered trouble, Frank would imminently help her. Even if he was not


    going to offer help directly, he would surely worry about her secretly. Each time he brought up Kendall


    in front of Amelia, his expression would soften significantly.


    "I don''t care what the actual situation is between him and Kendall. He''s not a good match for you, Amy.


    Don''t fall for him. You''ve got to give up as soon as possible."


    Thud. Thud.


    The knocks sounded on the door, and their conversation was interrupted.


    "Mrs. Taylor, Ms. Taylor, President Mendelson is here. He''s waiting downstairs," the servant announced


    politely outside the door.


    Both mother and daughter duo were momentarily speechless.


    In the end, Amelia responded, "Got it."


    "Tell President Mendelson that we''ll be there in a short while."


    "Sure." The servant turned around and left.


    Downstairs, Frank sat on the couch and waited along with Desmond, a bouquet, and two sets of


    jewelry.


    Desmond encouraged Frank to apologize to Amelia for his action yesterday and to exin that he did


    not regard her as a recement.


    "Sir,ter on, you must exin things properly to Ms. Taylor. You wouldn''t want the misunderstanding to


    deepen," Desmond reminded Frank gingerly, for Frank was rather inadequate at dealing with emotions.


    For the sake of Frank''s ultimate happiness, Desmond was all in!


    Meanwhile, Frank''s countenance maintained solemn. He might appear expressionless but was, in


    reality, highly strung. After all, he came bearing flowers and jewelry. Although it was a gift on the pretext


    of a token of his apology, it was frankly his way of showing love to Amelia.


    Sophia was the first toe downstairs.


    As soon as Frank saw his future mother-inw, he stood up in haste. "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Taylor,"


    he greeted her politely.


    At that moment, she paused in her tracks and nearly escaped in fright due to Frank''s rare asion of


    courtesy. The mighty President Mendelson is speaking to me so politely!


    "Nice to meet you, President Mendelson." Soon, Sophia regained herposure and walked over


    nonchntly. She noticed the servants had already served some refreshments for Frank and


    Desmond, so she was pleased that they had been respectful to the guests. Subsequently, she invited


    Frank to take a seat.


    "President Mendelson, what''s the purpose of your visit today?" She nced at the bouquet in Frank''s


    arms and the two ivory boxes on the coffee table as she gingerly prodded him.


    "I¡­ Amelia skipped work without a reason today, so I came over to see why."


    Instantly, Sophia was rendered speechless, and so was Desmond.


    I''ve reminded Mr. Mendelson, yet he¡­ He was mortified and wished so badly to leave the scene. Why


    does Mr. Mendelson always ruin things between him and Ms. Taylor? He always seemed to handle


    things well when pursuing Young Mistress Coleman in the past. He fawned over her non-stop!


    "Uhuk. Uhuk." Desmond coughed to remind Frank to say something nice. This person in front of us is


    Mr. Mendelson''s future mother-inw! He''s got to show some respect!


    "Well, there is another thing. I broke Amelia''s swing setst night. I was too rough and heartless. It was


    all my fault, and I felt very bad. I specifically took the day off and didn''t head to work because I went to


    get her some flowers and these presents to express my sincere apology." After Desmond''s cough


    reminder, Frank mustered up his courage and spelled out his reason foring over today.


    Realization dawned upon Sophia. "Oh, so that''s why you''re here. No wonder Amy arrived home so


    earlyst night and stayed in her room the entire morning till now. She didn''t evene downstairs or


    go to work."


    Hearing that, Frank was tempted to let on that the misunderstanding was probably the reason why she


    skipped work. She must have misinterpreted that he regarded her as Kendall''s recement when she


    was not. Yet, those words never made it into the air.


    Since they were not in a rtionship yet, it would be unjust for him to disclose such information before


    Sophia, even if she could tell that he had something for Amelia.


    "Mrs. Taylor, where''s Amelia?" Frank asked directly.


    "She''s upstairs."


    "Can I go up and see her?"


    "I¡­ don''t think that''s a good idea," Sophia expressed. After some hesitation, she ended up changing


    her mind soon after that. "President Mendelson, feel free to see her. Her door''s ajar, so you should be


    able to locate her room once you head upstairs."


    Desmond was surprised. Wow, Mrs. Taylor is such a great sport. It didn''t even take her long to grease


    things out for Mr. Mendelson! I must teach him ways to win his future mother-inw''s heart as soon as


    we get home! Naturally, the more they spend time together, the more likely she would increasingly


    adore him, so that shouldn''t be a problem. Other than his wife-stealing incident, Mr. Mendelson''s record


    is pretty clean, I would say. All he needs to do is proim his love andmitment to Ms. Taylor and


    her family with action. That way, a happily-ever-after is not far away!


    On the other hand, Frank took the bouquet in his arms and expressed his gratitude to Sophia. Without


    her presence, he could use the opportunity to exin to Amelia that he truly did not regard her as


    Kendall''s recement.


    From the start, he was well aware that Amelia was her very own person, not Kendall. Although there


    were simrities in their personalities, there were also a lot of aspects in which they were starkly


    different.


    Kendall was ultimately a source of pain and regret for him deep inside. From the moment he realized


    he was the one who sent Kendall into Dn''s arms, he was pained and regretful of that. He was also


    aware that he no longer had the right to be with her from the moment he made that decision. Out of


    resignation, he had to give up.


    Yet, as he recalled the past, he gradually realized that a room in his heart had been quietly, slowly


    upied by Amelia.

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580


    Frank headed upstairs.


    Having changed into fresh clothes and put on some light makeup, Amelia was about to walk out of the


    room when she saw him. They bumped into each other at the entrance of her room.


    Both of them paused in their tracks.


    His gazended on her face first, but soon, he was attracted by the photo wall in her room. Without


    hesitation, he strode into her room.


    Instinctively, Amelia tried to stop him, but she failed in her bid. Whatever! He knows my hobby anyway.


    Over so many years, I was only caught by him!


    Frank studied the photos of the various handsome men stuck on the entire wall. After some time, he


    finally uttered with disgust, "Pfft. They''re nothingpared to me."


    However, she muttered, "But you refuse to have your photo taken."


    Back then, she was delighted for an entire day upon sessfully sneaking a shot of him. It was


    challenging to snap a sneak shot of him, and he was the most handsome man she had ever


    encountered out of the many she met.


    In actuality, he was as handsome as Dn. She did not have the guts to snap a photo of Dn, but


    she dared to with Frank. She somehow assumed that she would not be caught in her act, but


    unexpectedly¡­ Gosh, I should forget about that.


    At that moment, Frank noticed Ronnie''s photo again. There were more photos of Ronnie than anyone


    else on the wall, so it was evident that she was truly in love with him in the past. At that, Frank felt


    slightly jealous.


    "This is for you." Finally, he handed over the bouquet in his arms to Amelia.


    "Why did you buy me flowers?" She took the bouquet from him while asking, "You should give me a


    good reason to ept the bouquet, right?"


    "I gave instructions for my men to dismantle your swing set, which is a mistake, so I''m here to


    apologize and offer a gift as a token of my apology. I picked the flowers from this bouquet and wrapped


    them myself before sending them over to you. I bought you two jewelry sets too. I don''t know whether


    you''d like them. I''ve left them downstairs, so take a lookter to see if you do. If you don''t, I can buy


    you the ones you like." As he spoke, he reached out to remove Ronnie''s photos from the wall.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Amelia quickly stopped him.


    However, she had a bouquet in her arms, so it was hard for her to stop him. She noticed that he


    increasingly removed more of the photos, so, in a fit of anger, she lifted the bouquet in her hands and


    hit him with it. Instantly, the petals rained to the ground.


    "Amelia!" Frank stopped his action and crumpled the photos in his hand. Then, he grabbed her with his


    other hand to stop her from hitting him.


    The bouquet was a token of his affection, yet she did not even appreciate it.


    "Remove all of them!" He looked her squarely in the eyes and enunciated each word slowly, "Do it, or


    I''ll remove them myself. All of it!"


    "These belong to me, so who are you to remove them? Who do you think you are, huh?! You''re


    nobody! You¡ª"


    Suddenly, Frank took Amelia into his arms and held her tightly around the waist possessively. The


    bouquet ended up being crushed between the two of them.


    She was not in the mood to bother about the state of the bouquet. Her jaw dropped as she red at


    the handsome face right before her. Suddenly, a warm sensation contacted her lips, indicating that he


    was kissing her. Frank''s kissing me!


    Despite his age, he had maintained a celibate lifestyle up till now. Therefore, he behaved clumsily as


    he pressed his lips to Amelia''s. Nheless, this was an innate human behavior, so he managed well


    without any guidance.


    Soon, he got the hang of things and plundered mercilessly at her sweet lips.


    She came to her senses and struggled to get away, but it was toote. He swooped in and stole a kiss


    firmly.


    When he released her, she blushed crimson out of embarrassment and anger before shoving him


    aside. Subsequently, she flung the crushed bouquet at him angrily and turned around to run out of the


    room.


    "Amelia." Frank quickly raced after her and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind.


    "Amelia!" He tightened his grip on her and refused to let go. He was at a loss for what to say, so he


    said her name repeatedly.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Slightly aggrieved, she struggled hard to get out of his arms but to no avail. She turned around and


    grabbed his cor, vividly upset. Then, she questioned, "What am I to you, Frank? Am I a recement


    for Kendall? I know you wanna get close to her, but she hates you. You miss her, so that''s why I''m


    here, right?"


    "No, that''s not true!" Frank growled at her, "I''ve never regarded you as her recement. You''re you,


    and you have nothing to do with her."


    Amelia was taken aback as she replied instantly, "You''re lying! You''re a liar! You loved her and have


    done everything for her! Even till now, you''re siding with her!"


    "That''s because I owe that to Kendall and her daughter!"


    At that moment, Amelia was once again caught by surprise. She knew Frank was talking about his


    dream. In his dreams, did he see the oue, so that''s why he gave up on Kendall but owed it to her?


    "Amelia, I''m not sure when I started to have feelings for you. In the past, I pursued Kendall relentlessly,


    but I didn''t love her at all. I just kept having dreams of a baby girl and thought she was mine. That''s


    why I pursued Kendall relentlessly because I wanted to get my baby back. Now, I finally realized that I


    wasn''t in love with her. I was just obsessed with getting my baby back. Amelia, you''re the one I''m in


    love with."


    Frank had met up with Dn twice and spent a few hundred million on consultation fees, but ultimately,


    he realized that it was better to confess his feelings transparently. At the very least, he wanted Amelia


    to be aware that he was in love with her.


    After his confession, he finallyprehended fully that he had been merely obsessed with the baby;


    there was no romantic love for Kendall.


    If he had loved her, he would not have fallen for Amelia in just a couple of months.


    He was generally apathetic and did not develop feelings for someone that easily. The moment he fell


    for someone, it would likely be forever.


    He found it tough to develop a rtionship because he took things seriously, so over these years, he


    chose to remain single and refused to take a shot at developing one. He was worried he would end up


    hurt at the end of the day.


    "Amelia, I''ve seriously never regarded you as Kendall''s recement. I was never in love with her. Sure,


    I still care about her and would do things for her, but that''s because I owe that to her. I don''t dare to


    disclose the reason to you because I''m afraid I will lose you forever if I do. I''m aware that I''m not a nice


    guy. I''ve done a lot of horrible things, but I''m willing to turn over a new leaf for your sake. I want to


    be a better man. Don''t worry. I would never want you to sever ties with Kendall because of me."


    As much as Amelia wished to know the reason, she did not prod, seeing that he refused to tell.


    Perhaps he was right. It might not be good if he told the truth.


    "Amelia, do you like me? You seem to enjoy keeping a collection of handsome men on your wall. I''ll be


    d to have you photograph me and upy your entire wall! I don''t want these other men on your


    wall. They piss me off! I just wanna rip them all off and burn them into ashes."


    This is the woman I love, and I want her all to myself. I won''t let anyone else share her!


    Amelia remained speechless as he continued, "One more thing¡ªI''ve reinstalled the swing set. I told


    them not to do it ''cause I want you to remember that I was the one who installed it for you. I want you to


    remember the things I did for you and how much I care for you."


    She looked at him silently, but her mind was a mess. She was not sure whether to trust his words. I


    thought none of us would have toe to this day¡­

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581


    After some time, Amelia replied softly, "Frank, could you let go first?"


    He hesitated for a moment but ended up releasing her.


    Out of jealousy, he had confessed to her on an impulse and kissed her too, so it was natural for her to


    be frightened. He knew that her mind was in a mess right now because he felt the same. However, he


    did not regret his actions today.


    As soon as he released her, she immediately pushed him out of her room. After doing so, she took a


    step back and mmed the door shut.


    "Amelia. Amelia!" Frank continued to bang on the door.


    "Leave, Frank! Leave right now! I don''t want to face you, nor do I want to see you now. Leave my


    house right away!" She urged him to leave from behind her door.


    Not only did he not leave immediately, but he even continued to bang on the door for some time.


    However, Amelia no longer bothered about him. In the end, he decided to leave dejectedly. As he


    turned around to head downstairs, he saw Sophia and Desmond standing not too far from him.


    The loud bangs and yells he made must have alerted the people downstairs, so they came up to find


    out what was happening.


    Sophia was unsure what had happened between the two, but she noticed Frank''s dark countenance.


    She walked over and stated calmly, "President Mendelson, you should leave." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Desmond also stepped forward and told him, "Sir, let''s head home."


    Without saying a word, Frank nodded soullessly and walked down the stairs with a downcast look.


    Desmond was worried that Frank would miss a step, so he rushed forward to help him down the stairs.


    Along the way, Frank did not utter a single word, even up till they entered their car.


    Desmond expressed his concern, "What''s wrong, sir? Did you exin everything to Ms. Taylor? Did


    you end up arguing with each other again?"


    Frank remained silent for some time before answering softly, "I confessed my feelings to Amelia."


    "Huh?" Desmond was shocked.


    At that moment, Frank glowered at him.


    Desmond exined, "Sir, it would be pretty much impossible for Ms. Taylor to believe your confession


    at the moment. You should wait at least another couple of months. By then, she would trust that you''ve


    given up on Young Mistress Coleman."


    "But if I don''t confess my feelings, she will continue to misunderstand my feelings and get jealous of


    Kendall." Frank looked like a child who had been wronged. "I don''t want her to have the wrong


    impression of me or be jealous. I don''t want to feel jealous either. She''s got photos of random men on


    the entire wall in her room. There were a lot of photos of Ronnie, but there isn''t even a single photo of


    me."


    It took Desmond a moment to respond, "Sir, you destroyed every photo Ms. Taylor snapped of you.


    Where else could she have gotten your photo to paste on her wall?"


    Frank maintained his silence. Back then, he was fixated on exploiting Amelia, but he did not bear any


    feelings for her. As such, he kicked up a fuss about having his photos taken by her.


    Never would he have realized that he would end up enraptured by Amelia and in love with her.


    He felt a pang in his heart upon seeing her wild collection of handsome men''s photos, but none of them


    was of him. Ridden with jealousy, he found his heart ached poorly.


    "How did Ms. Taylor react?" Desmond changed the topic and asked about Amelia''s reaction.


    At that point, he felt like he was almost Frank''s rtionship consultant. Gosh, it''s not easy being a


    butler nowadays. It would be tough to do this job without being multi-talented.


    Meanwhile, Frank responded huffily, "Didn''t you see it yourself? She reacted by kicking me out of the


    house. She said she didn''t want to see me and told me to leave."


    Desmond remained silent.


    "I''ve exined everything to her and told her I didn''t regard her as Kendall''s recement. I said I''m in


    love with her, and we also shared a kiss. However, she doesn''t trust me still."


    At that moment, Desmond was rendered speechless. Shared a kiss?! Mr. Mendelson went too far


    ahead of himself. It''s no wonder that Ms. Taylor kicked him out of the house. He didn''t even give her


    some time to calm down and get used to everything.


    "Head over to Coleman Empire Holdings." Suddenly, Frank instructed the driver.


    "Sir, are you going to seek Master Dn for another consultation?"


    "Who else can I ask? His snubs and derisive words would bring me to my senses and calm me down. I


    need to figure out my next step."


    At that point, Desmond was tempted to remind Frank that they were supposed to be at loggerheads.


    Mr. Mendelson has been popping in to see Master Dn regrly. Does he still regard Master Dn


    as his rival? If they''ve decided to call a truce, then it would be great if they learn to appreciate each


    other.


    "The problem with that guy is that his consultation fee is too expensive," Frankined. "It doesn''t


    matter. I''ll just assume that I''m covering the diaper costs for my goddaughter."


    "Sir, you don''t have a goddaughter, though."


    "His daughter is my goddaughter. He might not have a daughter now, but that doesn''t mean he won''t


    have one in the future. I''m certain his first child will be a daughter, so she''ll be my goddaughter."


    In his dreams, Kendall and Dn''s baby was a girl.


    Desmond mentioned, "If Master Dn and his wife obtain a girl as their first child, the elder Colemans


    would be delighted. From then on, Kendall''s position in the Coleman Family would be secure."


    "Is her position in the family at risk of being toppled right now? Who dares to do that?" Frank


    immediately stood up for Kendall domineeringly and acted as if he was her strong support.


    "Sir, you''d better not let Ms. Taylor hear this. She might misunderstand again."


    "I''ve bared myself to Amelia."


    Desmond had no idea what to say. I merely let Mr. Mendelson head upstairs by himself for just a short


    moment, and there he went and revealed everything. He was mortified by the turn of events.


    As Frank went over to bother Dn again, Kendall received a phone call from her best friend. She had


    just arrived at the airport with Emma, but they had yet to meet up with Mr. Gould and the others.


    The presidents of the variouspanies working in coboration with Parker Corporation chose to pay


    a visit today. As such, Kendall''s work was consolidated, which meant less work for her.


    "Amy, what''s wrong?" Kendall walked alongside Emma while answering her best friend''s call.


    "Where are you now, Kendall?" asked Amelia as she heard the bustling background noise.


    "I''m currently at the airport with Emma, and we''re about to meet a few important clients. We haven''t


    met up with our clients yet. What''s wrong, Amy?" Kendall exined everything because she was afraid


    that Amelia would jump to the conclusion that she was bothering her.


    "I''m in a mess now, so I wanted to chat with you. If you''re busy, just go ahead with your work. I''ll head


    downstairs to bring a bottle of wine to my room so I can get drunk. Then, I''ll be able to fall asleep. I


    should feel much better after that."


    "Amy, I''m free at the moment, so tell me what''s going on exactly. Why do you need alcohol to numb


    yourself?" Kendall expressed concern, "Is it rted to Frank? Or has something happened to your


    family''spany?"


    She reckoned that Amelia would not be hesitant to talk if it was a business issue. As such, she


    guessed that it was because of Frank.


    After a moment of silence, Amelia replied, "Kendall, Frank confessed his feelings to me. He said he


    wasn''t sure when he fell for me and told me he had never regarded me as your recement. He said


    he was obsessed with you because of the baby, but the person he truly loves is me. I''m so confused


    and frustrated!"


    At that point, Kendall was at a loss for words. Frank has certainly improved after paying several


    hundred million in consultation fees. Look at how he''s gone and confessed his feelings directly.


    "Kendall, I won''t jump to the wrong conclusion and misunderstand his rtionship with you, but I''m


    just¡­ I don''t know what to do. This is all too sudden!" Amelia was frustrated.


    Kendall considered the situation before suggesting, "Your rtionship with Frank has nothing to do with


    me, so I won''t interfere. However, you''re feeling confused right now, so I don''t mind giving you some


    suggestions. You can leave Orapolis silently and go on a trip to rx. Calm your mind, and you can


    return to deal with himter."

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582


    "Kendall." Amelia asked probingly, "If I date Frank, would you keep your distance from me because of


    his and Dn''s feud? Would you refuse to be friends with me from then on?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Her mind was currently a mess. Firstly, she did not believe that Frank was in love with her instead of


    Kendall. Secondly, she considered how Frank and Dn were enemies, so she was worried that her


    friendship with Kendall would end upon choosing Frank.


    At that moment, Amelia quickly mentioned without waiting for Kendall''s reply, "Frank has promised me


    that he would never ruin our friendship."


    She trusted that Frank could keep his word on this.


    With a sigh, Kendall replied, "Amy, frankly speaking, if it wasn''t for you, Dn and I would not have let


    Frank off that lightly. If you end up dating him, I will only interact with you and never allow Frank to


    appear in front of me on a whim."


    There were some matters and words that she would never bring up in front of Amelia, who appreciated


    her friendship with Kendall very dearly. Simrly, Kendall felt the same way. As such, Kendall would


    never convince Amelia to leave Frank just because she disliked him. However, it was likely that they


    would be unable to bear their souls to each other like before.


    After all, Frank and Dn were enemies. The only exception was if the two men called a truce and


    decided to develop a friendship. However, that was virtually impossible.


    "Amy, this is a matter of your future happiness, so you don''t have to consider my feelings. Just put


    yourself first before anyone. We''ll always remain friends."


    If Amelia married Frank, Kendall would undoubtedly send her well wishes. On the other hand, even if


    Amelia did not, Kendall would not gloat about it either. She respected Amelia''s choice entirely.


    "Kendall, I''m d to hear this from you. I can be at ease now. You''re right. I''m very confused right now,


    so I should leave town and go on a trip. Once I''ve calmed down, I''ll return and deal with my rtionship


    with Frank."


    "Yes, n a trip and visit some ces. Enjoy yourself and rx. If you''re worried about Frank pursuing


    you, you can change your phone number too. Leave Orapolis silently and tell your family members not


    to divulge your whereabouts." Kendall mischievously suggested that Amelia should change her phone


    number so Frank could not locate her, further increasing his panic.


    Although Kendall was not going to stop her best friend from dating Frank, she did not want to see him


    win Amelia''s affection with ease.


    After Amelia and Kendall ended their phone call, Kendall and Emma met up with Mr. Gould and the


    others shortly after. After weing Mr. Gould and the others, the entourage walked out of the airport


    together.


    On the other end, Amelia heeded Kendall''s advice and immediately gathered some essentials into a


    suitcase. Subsequently, she left with her luggage in tow and rushed to the airport after informing her


    family members. It was a spontaneous trip.


    Sophia knew the reason behind her daughter''s decision, so she did not stop her. Not only that, she was


    even highly supportive of Amelia''s decision to get away from Frank.


    As Kendall wished, Amelia also changed her phone number. Sophia and Kendall were the only two she


    told regarding her new number, and she did not let anyone else know, including her father and brother.


    She felt that her father and brother would be pleased to see her date Frank, so if she revealed her new


    number to them, they would undoubtedly disclose it to Frank if he asked them.


    It was a different story for her mother because her mother had never wanted her to be with Frank. As


    such, Amelia instructed her not to disclose her new contact number to him.


    Thereafter, Frank no longer assigned men to keep track of Amelia''s whereabouts, so he was cluelessly


    unaware that Amelia was already on a flight to another country as he went over to Coleman Empire


    Holdings to bother his rival. He was also oblivious that he would not be able to see her for some time or


    receive any news about her.


    Kendall seeded in clinching several deals at Eastfort, so today was the day they finalized everything


    by signing the contract to coborate. She felt a huge sense of validation in thepany. Truth be told,


    she had always felt a strong sense of assurance because of her identity as Adam''s daughter. Everyone


    was waiting with bated breath to see her surpass Kelly, the imposter daughter of the Parker Family.


    Ever since Kelly''s tarnished reputation, her position in Parker Corporation plummeted. Although


    everyone behaved as respectfully as before to her on the surface, they talked behind her back and


    labeled her as a b*tch. Everyone thought she deserved everything.


    Meanwhile, Kelly was enraged to learn that Kendall had clinched a few more deals. On top of that,


    John had also signed a contract with her!


    She called Brian, who was instantly questioned by her in a low voice, "Brian, that guy you contacted,


    John¡­ Is he actually on our side or Kendall''s? It hasn''t even been that long, but he''s agreed to


    coborate with Parker Corporation and signed the contract."


    "I was the one who made him pique Kendall''s interest. Their interaction over a long period would surely


    cause her to fall for him and have an affair." He remained silent for a moment before adding solemnly,


    "Kelly, John must have his reason for doing so. I trust his capabilities. With the coboration of the


    companies, he can approach Kendall much more easily."


    At that, Kelly was momentarily at a loss for words and could not create aeback.


    "Kelly, since we''ve decided to work with John, we should trust him. Even if he can''t entice Kendall into


    starting an affair, he could still help drain Parker Corporation''s resources and frame her for that."


    John was a professional fund manager, so Brian trusted his capabilities. After Brian handed over his


    newly establishedpany to John, he produced results that Brian was pleased with.


    Brian originally felt that the n to get John to entice Kendall was a fiasco from the start. However,


    Kelly insisted, so he helped her to employ John.


    "It''s hard for us to frame Kendall for this right now. She has Miss Finley working for her, and Miss Finley


    worked as Master Dn''s secretary for several years, so she''s renowned as impartial and unbending in


    her ways. She''s also a very capabledy. Master Dn arranged for her to join Parker Corporation,


    and my dad appointed her as the president''s secretary. Furthermore, she was also tasked to work for


    Kendall."


    "What should I do, Brian? I can sense my dad slowly giving up on me, and he''s now gradually shifting


    his efforts onto Kendall. Even those old fogeys in thepany have now shifted their support upon


    noticing this change. They now think Kendall has inherited my dad''s talent in business because she''s


    his daughter. After all, he''s so talented. So, surely, his daughter would be great too."


    "That''s such bullshit! Kendall benefitted from being born into a good life and encountering a wealthy


    man like Dn. She received help from everyone in everything she did, and that''s how she gained a


    foothold in thepany so quickly. I''ve never seen a lowly personal assistant in anypany go


    against the vice president."


    Kelly was still the vice president, while Kendall maintained her position as a personal assistant.


    However, both were gradually tasked to do simr jobs.


    Kelly was aware that Adam had started to put her on the sideline and give up on her. It was apparent


    that there was a difference between blood and adoption.


    In the past, she refused to return to the Woodses, and the Parker couple was reluctant to part with her


    as well. As such, they asked her to continue staying with the family, and she remained the eldest


    daughter of the Parkers. They made tempting ims and insisted that they would treat her the same


    way they treated Kendall. That was because Kendall resembled a country bumpkin back then and was


    hopeless.


    The Parker couple nned to let Kelly continue running thepany, but they transferred the bulk of


    their shares to Kendall. As such, Kelly was the one generating ie for Kendall, and Kendall would


    be guaranteed avish lifestyle for the rest of her life. Although the Parker couple did not express that


    directly, Kelly had made this deduction.


    As soon as Kendall showed her capabilities and married a wealthy man like Dn, the Parker couple''s


    attitude changed drastically. All this while, they had intended to leave the entire Parkers'' fortune to her.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583


    "Brian, when can you get me the drug I asked for?" whispered Kelly before Brian could even provide


    the young woman with another idea.


    "I''m actually in a meeting, Kelly," said the young man as he evaded the question. "I''m answering your


    call in the washroom. Benjamin will start yelling at me if I stay any longer. We''ll talk some other time,


    alright?"


    "Don''t use your brother on me, Brian!" Kelly chided at once. "You don''t want to get me that drug, do


    you? Fine, I''ll do it myself. I don''t need your help!"


    With that, she ended the call furiously.


    She wanted to smash her phone onto the floor but put it down after some thought.


    There''s no reason for me to destroy my belongings just because Kendall won this round.


    Given the current circumstances, Kelly now thought that using drugs was slow. She would need a crisp


    and straightforward n if she wanted to send her parents to the afterlife as soon as possible.


    She was a Parker before knowing that she had been switched at birth. Her official IDs were linked to


    the Parkers'' who had also raised her for over twenty years, and everyone in Orapolis knew her as the


    daughter of the Parker Family.


    Even after knowing she wasn''t their real daughter, nothing changed until Kendall''s return. Even then,


    her status only changed from being a birth daughter to a foster one.


    In fact, her official IDs were still linked to the Parkers''.


    If her foster parents passed, she would still be able to inherit their assets as their foster daughter; it was


    just that she would have to divide it equally with Kendall. But even so, it was better to wait until her


    foster father split up the assets himself.


    Kelly knew her foster parents weren''t heartless people and would certainly make arrangements for her


    future. If anything, she would likely gain some assets if she did nothing, but would what they had


    portioned out sate her? Of course not.


    It would be nice if I received half of their assets.


    As the sessor Adam had personally trained, she was well aware of how much the Parkers


    possessed.


    Sure, it wouldn''t be as much as the mega-billionaire Coleman Family, but it was at least a couple of


    billion.


    She''d get hundreds of millions if she got half of it.


    Of course, it would be better if she could inherit all of the Parkers'' assets. Dividing them with Kendall


    would be the next best thing for her when she had no other choice.


    At that, her eyes twinkled. I have to sit down and devise a n to end Mom, Dad, and Kendall. That


    way, all of the Parkers'' assets will be mine!


    She''d also have to remove herself from the picture, or she wouldn''t be able to enjoy the fortune even if


    she got them.


    Brian certainly won''t help me with this.


    Kelly understood now; Brian genuinely loved her back, but he was heartbroken after knowing she was


    dating Jackson.


    When the two hooked up, she was the one who made the first move. Brian merely went along with it.


    If he genuinely had her best interests at heart, would he have done it when he knew that she was


    pregnant?


    Of course not! He was merely toying with her, wanting to get back at her for making him her back


    burner for years.


    Hence, Kelly knew she couldn''t me Brian for getting back at her like that. As resentful as she felt, it


    was on her for making him her back burner while dating Jackson at the same time.


    Jackson and Krystal were still in detention at this point, and their crimes would be sentenced very soon.


    Jackson would probably be put behind bars for a few years, and Krystal wouldn''t be able to get away


    either for being his aplice.


    Either way, Jackson was a no-show, and the n they had devised in the past had to go down the


    drain when Kendall suddenly woke up and refused to marry Jackson anymore.


    Loathe now could barely even describe the hatred the Whittles had for Kendall.


    Wait, that''s it! Ask the Whittles for help!


    They would certainly be happy to ally with her, especially Rosemi, who wanted Kendall dead more than


    anyone else.


    What was more, Kelly was pregnant with Jackson''s child. The little one was the Whittle''s hope! If


    Rosemi worked with her to get rid of Kendall and her birth parents, the Parker Family''s assets would


    eventually belong to Kelly. In turn, it also belonged to the child in her belly.


    If Rosemi can figure this out, she''ll certainly help me. With that, Kelly proceeded with her n.


    That night, she sneakily contacted Rosemi and asked to see her in a secluded suburb, and lo and


    behold, Rosemi showed up to their little rendezvous on time.


    "Kelly."


    Rosemi had been on high alert her entire journey here, looking all around and making sure no one was


    following her before she finally got out of the car and approached the young woman who had been


    waiting.


    Kelly turned around in response.


    She had deliberately worn a loose-fitting maternity outfit, and her slightly bulging belly made it apparent


    to everyone that she was pregnant.


    It had been a while since the two met, but Rosemi didn''t have the desire to look for Kelly as her


    husband had told her not to drag the young woman into this. It was good for the Whittles that Kelly was


    willing to continue conceiving Jackson''s child, for it meant that their son would have a progeny at the


    very least.


    Hence, Rosemi had been resisting the urge to bother Kelly until thetter contacted her that night.


    "Thank you foring, Mrs. Whittle." Kelly turned around and watched as Rosemi approached her.


    As they were in a secluded suburb, there weren''t any residents nearby; naturally, there were no lights


    either.


    That said, Kelly brought a portable, chargeablemp for illumination, and it was pretty bright. It allowed


    her to see that Rosemi had gotten much gaunter and seemed to have aged by a decade.


    "How have you be like this, Mrs. Whittle?!"


    Kelly knew the Whittles were going through a tough timetely, but she never imagined it would be to


    this extent. Even Rosemi, the matriarch of the family, had changed drastically. The clothes she was


    wearing had be the off-the-shelf type, and the Herm¨¨s she always carried in the past had been


    swapped with a bag only worth several thousand.


    Even the car Rosemi came in was no longer a luxury car but one that cost hundreds of thousands.


    In the past, a car like that would be given to the Whittle Family''s housekeeper for grocery shopping.


    "It''s all thanks to Kendall!" Rosemi raged. "Coleman Empire Holdings and Mendelson Group kept


    cracking down on us to avenge her. We might have a bit of a background, but we can''t withstand twoContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    giants cracking down on us at the same time either, can we?! Now, not only will we go bankrupt, but


    we''ll also be heavily indebted."


    At that, she continued, "Kelly, we''re on the verge of losing everything, and it''s all Kendall Parker''s fault!


    Oh, how I loathe that woman! Why can''t she just die?! How can she be so lucky as to gain Master


    Dn''s devotion and loyalty?! That b*tch didn''t stop there, though! After making Master Dn hers,


    she went to seduce President Mendelson!"


    "B*tch! Wh*re! No wonder my Jackson doesn''t love her! She isn''t worthy of my Jackson at all! Why


    can''t you just die, you f*cking b*tch?!" Rosemi cussed Kendall again and again.


    It was precisely what Kelly wanted from her¡ªher loathing toward Kendall.


    At that, she pulled out a stack of money and handed them to Rosemi, saying, "Here''s a hundred


    thousand, Mrs. Whittle. Though I can''t help your family, this should be enough for you to make do with


    your living for a while. Here, take them."


    Rosemi turned her down at once, and the hatred in her eyes mellowed a little as she gazed at Kelly''s


    belly. "Kelly, you''re pregnant with Jackson''s child¡ªmy grandchild. You should keep the money for


    yourself. Raise my grandchild into a fine young man so that he can restore our family''s name and


    avenge his grandparents."

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Whittle," Kelly reassured her. "I''ll give this child the best life since I have decided to


    keep him. Take this money."


    She had a few assets under her name. It might not be hundreds of millions, but they were at least


    worth tens of millions. Given her ability, she would be able to provide the child with a proper quality of


    life without having tomit crimes.


    "Are you doing fine, living with the Parkers?" Rosemi asked.


    "They haven''t kicked me out of the house yet, and nothing much has changed at home. But I won''t be


    surprised if I get kicked out once Kendall can stand on her own. After all, I''m not their birth daughter,"


    Kelly bewailed aggrievedly. "They used to say they couldn''t part with me, but that was because their


    birth daughter was ipetent. However, once Kendall changed, their attitudes changed entirely.


    Well, I can''t me them now, can I? At the end of the day, I''m not their birth daughter. So what if they


    raised me? So what if I''m the sessor they trained? None of it outweighs blood rtionship!"


    Rosemi was well aware of how the Parkers treated Kelly in the past, and it was precisely knowing that


    Kelly would eventually take over Parker Company that she allowed Jackson to date Kelly. If Kendall


    hadn''t suddenly popped up, Jackson would''ve long married Kelly, and none of thetter events would


    happen. Even more so, the Whittles wouldn''t have ended up in this state.


    end up in this state.


    This is all thanks to Kendall Parker, that b*tch!


    As the thought sank in, Rosemi''s hatred for Kendall deepened further, wanting nothing more than for


    the woman to die right away.


    "It''s all Kendall Parker''s fault!" the woman scowled.


    Kelly, on the other hand, led Rosemi on with the subject. "Yeah, her appearance changed my life and


    Jackson''s. She used to be head over heels for him and even insisted on only marrying him, but who''d


    have thought she would change her mind all of a sudden and win Master Dn over just like that?!


    Never mind that; she even wanted to crush Jackson and me. I don''t even know how Jackson and I


    offended her!"


    At that, she continued, "After knowing I''m not a real Parker, I treated her well and kissed her *ss when


    she returned; I didn''t want my parents to think that we couldn''t get along. After all, I took her identity,


    and her parents, and also received excellent education while she grew up in the countryside. I owe her


    a lot. But if it wasn''t for her, Jackson and I would''ve long gotten married, and the baby in my belly


    wouldn''t end up an illegitimate child. Jackson, too, wouldn''t have ended up in jail, and your family


    wouldn''t be in shambles either. This is all thanks to her!"


    "I really want to kill that b*tch!" Rosemi cussed.


    "I do too, but I can''t do that with Jackson''s child in my belly. I have to think about the child''s future."


    Kelly sighed. "Who knows what will happen with the way she''s cracking down on me? Everyone''s on


    her side now, and given how capable she is¡ªsessfully seducing Master Dn and President


    Mendelson to keep her safe¡ªwho''d even darey a finger on her?! Even the Zorns have been


    dragged into this because of Jackson and me. Had it not been for their profound background, they


    would be in a situation just like yours!"


    "Kelly, you have to keep the baby in your belly safe! He''s our family''s future and hope!" Rosemi


    beseeched at once. "Why can''t you just die, Kendall Parker?!"


    After hearing Kelly''s words, Rosemi genuinely wanted to chop Kendall into pieces. Thus, she


    suggested, "Kelly, why don''t we kill Kendall?"


    "But how?!" Kelly feigned fear. "She''s now the eldest young mistress of the Coleman Family and has


    Master Dn''s protection. I cannot kill her. That reminds me of something¡ªshe might be pregnant.


    Master Dn has recovered."


    "What? She''s pregnant?! How can she be so lucky?! Don''t do anything, Kelly. I''ll do it. You just look


    after my family''s future and wait for Jackson toe out. Once he does, he will certainly divorce


    Caddel. By then, you and Jackson can be together above board along with my grandchild. The three of


    you will finally reunite! I''ll help you deal with anyone who gets in your way! I already have one foot in


    the grave. So be it if I die; I''ll be able to rest in peace knowing that all of you will be fine."


    At that, she continued, "Kendall''s doing this to you simply because she wants to inherit the Parkers''


    assets! Kelly, why don''t I kill your foster parents too? I''ll run over them; perhaps I should create a car


    crash that will kill everyone. There''s nothing anyone can do anymore with everyone dead, and it won''t


    get you involved, either. The entire Orapolis knows what''s happening to my family is the result of


    Master Dn and Frank Mendelson''s suppression. I might not be able to get back at the Coleman


    Family or Mendelson Family, but I can do something about the Parker Family. Keep an eye on your


    parents'' whereabouts for me. Let me know when the three of them head out in the same car. I will run


    over them!"


    Rosemi grew increasingly confident in her n as she spoke. "Even after I kill them, you''ll still be the


    Parker Family''s foster daughter and have the right to inherit their assets. By then, everything thatContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    belongs to the Parkers will be yours. That way, Jackson will have a secure future once hees out,


    and my grandchild will see hope too."


    I''ll have also retaliated against Master Dn by killing Kendall! We have nothing to lose now. Even if


    Dn wants to get back at my family after I''m dead, there''s nothing for him to use as leverage either!


    "A-Are you sure, Mrs. Whittle? What if they survive?"


    What if only Rosemi died and the Parkers survived?


    "I''ll speed. They''ll be crippled even if they survive the crash. You have all the time to take full control of


    Parker Corporation while they''re in the emergency room," Rosemi raged. "There''s no need to bother


    yourself with all of this, Kelly. Leave everything to me. You just have to sit and watch everything unfold.


    Whether they''re dead or crippled, you have to im Parker Corporation for yourself. It''ll be good if


    they''re dead. If they''re not, leave yourself a back door while you''re in power and transfer as many


    assets as you can into your name. It''ll also guarantee you and your child a good life."


    Kelly was pleased that Rosemi knew exactly what to do, and she was right to believe Rosemi''s hatred


    for Kendall would lead thetter to willingly deal with the woman for her.


    She was also d that she had kept Jackson''s child; it was because of him that Rosemi would willingly


    kill the Parkers for her.


    So what if Kendall has Master Dn and Frank Mendelson?!


    With how Rosemi intended to do the extreme, killing them along with herself, there was no one Dn


    could retaliate with even if he wanted to. Who could he seek revenge from? Tom?


    Rosemi would certainly discuss a countermeasure with Tom after she went home. Who was to say the


    man wouldn''t take the rest of the Whittle Family out of the country in advance?!


    By the time Rosemi''s nmenced, Dn would have no one to retaliate against.


    He couldn''t possibly reach his hands toward the jail and kill Jackson, could he?


    Then again, it would be a favorable situation for her too. If Dn did it, she would no longer have to get


    back with Jackson.


    Once the man was dead, she wouldn''t have to worry about being pestered by him anymore.


    People like Kelly and Rosemi embodied the saying ''a ho''s end and a woman''s heart'' perfectly¡ª


    they were lethal.

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585


    After that, Kelly pulled out another bank card and handed it to Rosemi.


    "What''s this, Kelly? You''ve already given me a hundred thousand. There''s no need to give me more.


    Use them on my grandson." Rosemi couldn''t help feeling Kelly''s belly, mumbling, "This little one will be


    out soon after the New Year. Who knows if I''ll get to meet him?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But still, Kelly shoved the bank card into Rosemi''s hands. "There''s some money in here, and the


    password is Jackson''s birthday. Keep it, Mrs. Whittle. Some things are best that others do if possible."


    At the thought of her vengeance, she ultimately took the bank card and thanked the young woman with


    guilt. "Thank you, Kelly, for still being willing to help us and also keeping Jackson''s child. It was our


    fault for splitting you and Jackson up for the sake of our family''s future. You''re the one Jackson has


    been in love with the whole time. He has no feelings for Caddel at all. If his father hadn''t forced him to


    marry her, he wouldn''t be put behind bars either."


    Rosemi''s eyes turned red-rimmed with oing tears as she choked with sobs, "Is all of this


    destined?!"


    Back then, for the sake of the Whittle Family''s future, she agreed with her husband''s decision and


    persuaded Jackson to marry Krystal, thinking they could associate themselves with the Zorns through


    marriage. That way, Jackson would benefit from it immensely.


    s, the bestid ns of mice and men often went awry.


    "This isn''t destined, Mrs. Whittle. I don''t believe in destiny. This is human-induced." Kelly handed


    Rosemi a pack of tissues from her bag, which thetter used to wipe her tears away. Rosemi then


    seethed, "Yes, it''s human-induced. This is all because of Kendall and Dn. I might not be able to do


    anything to Master Dn, but I can still do something about that b*tch."


    She would drag the Parkers into hell with her so that her grandchild could inherit their assets without


    any obstacles, even if it was thest thing she did.


    "It''s getting veryte, Kelly. You should go home. You need to rest as much as you can. Don''t forget


    that you''re still working." Rosemi had Kelly leave first after fixing herposure.


    "Please don''t tell anyone apart from Mr. Whittle that we''ve met, Mrs. Whittle. Kendall has a lot of


    backers. Even the Fords of Eastfort have her back, and they are best at gathering information. Who


    knows what schemes Kendall will be devising once she finds out we have met?"


    "I know," Rosemi promised. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone else know."


    She wouldn''t want Kelly to be involved in anything she would be doing now, for the young woman was


    conceiving her grandchild.


    The situation in the Whittle Family was bleak, and it was still unknown at this point how long Jackson


    would have to serve his time in prison. But no matter how long, he could depend on Kelly aftering


    out. Even if the young woman had a change of heart, she would certainly help him for the sake of their


    child.


    Rosemi was a cunning one as well; she only agreed to get rid of Kendall for Kelly for the sake of her


    unborn grandson.


    "I''ll be leaving then, Mrs. Whittle. Don''t stay too long either. It''s not safe here." Kelly left with peace of


    mind.


    Rosemi, on the other hand, chucked the money and bank card into her car and drove away after


    watching Kelly leave.


    Both had thought their midnight rendezvous went undetected, but lo and behold, Dn received the


    news soon after the two left.


    Kendall was already fast asleep, and Dn ended the call right away after receiving it so as not to


    wake his beloved wife up.


    It wasn''t until he sat down at the desk in the small study attached to his bedroom that he called the


    caller back.


    "Master Dn, Kelly and Mrs. Whittle met up outside a secluded suburb. We don''t know what ns the


    two have devised, but we saw Kelly giving Mrs. Whittle money. It''s difficult for us to tell the amount


    given how far we were from them."


    After all, one had to be super cautious about spying, or they''d risk alerting the target.


    "Keep watching. Let me know if there''s any update," Dn ordered.


    Kelly would grow increasingly anxious when Kendall''s position in the Parker Corporation became much


    stronger, and once the former became anxious, she would certainly be up to no good.


    Well, you have to admit that she''s smart enough to use Rosemi.


    After all, thetter loathed Kendall the most.


    Plus, Kelly was conceiving Jackson''s son. She only had to incite Rosemi a little, and thetter would do


    whatever possible to harm Kendall.


    "Make sure to secure the evidence. It''lle in handy when it''s time for us to round everything up."


    Dn wouldn''t use any shady means on Kelly as he knew justice had long arms. Even if he was


    powerful, he wouldn''t be able to keep the fact that he had murdered a secret forever, and he would


    eventually be punished by thew.


    As such, why should he sacrifice his life''s freedom for someone like Kelly?


    Hence, he would gather all evidence that pointed to Kelly''s crimes to punish the young woman when it


    was time to round things up, allowing him and his beloved wife to finally enjoy a happy, peaceful life.


    "Don''t worry, Boss. We have everything in hand."


    Dn hummed a response, then ended the call after giving a few other instructions.


    However, he didn''t return to bed immediately but sat at his desk silently for some time.


    Kendall, on the other hand, was out cold, so she was oblivious to the fact that her beloved husband


    had been gone.


    After gently climbing into the bed, Dn turned to his side and gazed at his dear wife. Eventually, he let


    his heart take control and leaned toward her face, pecking her cheeks and forehead ever so gently,


    afraid of waking her up.


    Following that, he brushed his fingers across her face with gentleness and affection, outlining her


    features bit by bit, engraving her into the depths of his heart.


    Then, he brought his hand to her t belly, where it was conceiving their fruit of love.


    At that, he sat up and carefully pressed his face against her belly. Naturally, he sensed nothing.


    She had just entered her first trimester, after all. He''d have to wait until the baby started moving to feel


    their presence.


    It was still far too early for that. But if he waited until New Year to feel Kendall''s belly again, the baby


    would eventually respond to him.


    "Baby," Dn cooed ever so softly. "Daddy loves you, Baby. Thank you foring back to us. This


    time, I will do everything to keep you and Mommy safe. I promise you that I will never let Mommy''s


    nightmaree true."


    His wife and daughter were his kryptonite, his weakness. He would make anyone who daredy their


    fingers on them pay¡ªthe Whittles and Zorns were the best examples.


    Dn spared no mercy in making the Whittles bankrupt. He thought he hadn''t done enough and felt he


    should see that the Whittles went into greater debt.


    We are already in great debt, Master Dn! Tom begged. Please spare us!

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586


    Despite being very gentle, Dn had been feeling Kendall''s belly for a long while, after all. Plus, he


    was also mumbling non-stop, and just like that, Kendall stirred.


    The young woman sensed that something was moving back and forth on her belly, and she happened


    to be dreaming about Baby as well.


    This time, the little one had grown up. She looked to be about four years old, and she was standing by


    the bed in a pink princess dress, calling Kendall ''Mommy'' in her sweet, childish voice.


    Kendall called out to the little one with joy, but the second she wanted to pick her baby up, the little one


    disappeared. At the same time, she felt someone feeling her belly, and so she jolted awake to find her


    man pressing his face on her belly and caressing it with his right hand instead of being asleep. He


    cooed, "Hurry and grow up, okay, Baby? You cane out and meet Daddy once you''re big enough.


    Daddy wants to meet you very, very much."


    Baby''s still just an embryo, Coleman! Kendall mused. The baby wouldn''t be able to hear him no matter


    how much he said before they became a fetus.


    She''ll only be able to sense your interactions after she starts moving.


    Word was that a baby would love their father especially after they were born if the father interacted with


    them often.


    Prenatal education was still influential to a certain degree.


    Amused, Kendall reached her hand out to ruffle Dn''s head, causing him to sit up and look at her in


    fright.


    Just like that, the couple looked at each other, and it was Dn who broke the silence with an


    embarrassed smile. "Did I wake you up? I promise I''ve been as gentle as I could."


    "Why are you awake in the middle of the night?" Kendall asked while sitting up.


    "I woke up thirsty, so I went to drink some water, but I couldn''t fall back asleep. I couldn''t help but want


    to talk to Baby. I heard prenatal education is very important. If I keep talking to Baby, she''ll remember


    my voice, and she and I will only be close after shees out."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    A chuckle escaped Kendall as she listened to her beloved''s exnation. "We have to make a trip to the


    hospital a couple of dayster to find out if I''m pregnant. Though it''s about ny percent positive, it''s


    still too early to tell. How can you feel Baby''s presence when even I can''t?! It won''t be toote even if


    you wait until she moves before giving her prenatal education, you know."


    Look at how impatient this guy is. Then again, I''m also desperate to meet this little one too. Who knows


    if it''s you, Baby?


    "You''re right. I''ll talk to her every day once she starts moving." Dn couldn''t wait for the day toe


    any sooner.


    Kendall suddenly understood his eagerness when she saw how eager he was.


    In her past life, she and Baby died in front of him, and he was clueless about his rtionship with the


    two even as they died. Kendall didn''t know if he got married and had kids after that, but either way, he


    was still a bachelor and didn''t know the feeling of being a father as she breathed herst breath.


    This life, she had rewritten their story and had a child of their own as she wished. Hence, this was


    arguably his first time being a father.


    It was normal that he would feel excited and eager.


    "It''s veryte. Try and get some sleep." Kendall yawned andy back down, pulling his hand in the


    meantime, suggesting he do the same as well before snuggling up in his arms.


    Loving that she voluntarily snuggled up to him, he wrapped his arms around her and cooed, "Alright,


    let''s sleep."


    "Goodnight, darling," said Kendall with a smile after kissing him on the cheek.


    "Goodnight." Dn no longer bothered her from drifting into her slumber after that.


    After watching his beloved wife falling asleep with barely an effort, he sumbed to sleep in no time as


    well.


    Following that, silence filled the night until Kendall''s phone rang non-stop at daybreak, waking up the


    young Coleman couple.


    "Who is it?" Dn sounded a little grumpy.


    Whomever the f*ck it is, you better have a tremendously important reason for waking people up bright


    and early, or I''ll do the same to you. Let''s see how you like being woken up at the crack of dawn every


    day!


    Meanwhile, Kendall turned the bedsidemp on before checking the caller ID. "I think it''s Frank."


    She hadn''t saved Frank''s phone number and even blocked him several times. However, the man kept


    calling her with different phone numbers. Once she saw an unknown caller, she knew Frank was most


    likely behind it.


    Dn sat up at once.


    "Rx. He might be calling me because he found out Amy has left. He''s probably panicking after not


    being able to get a hold of her. I saw thising."


    "Has Amelia left?" Dn''s eyes lit up.


    Frank had visited him at his office again the day before.


    The man visited him thrice within a short time. It wasn''t just those in hispany; even people outside


    were guessing if he and Frank would eventually be friends because of Kendall.


    Many evenmented that they would believe in love again if the hearsay was true, for love was so


    powerful that it could turn two nemeses into friends from being in love with the same woman.


    "Yeah, Frank confessed his love to her, but she has a hard time epting it at the moment and doesn''t


    believe he truly loves her. Her head was all over the ce, so she called me, and I gave her some


    advice. I told her to go on a trip, get some fresh air, and let her calm her mind before dealing with this. I


    even told her to get a new phone number lest Frank harassed her." At that, the young woman giggled.


    "What do you think, dear?"


    "That should be the way." Dn beamed too. "He shouldn''t have things his way all the time!"


    No wonder that b*stard came looking for me again yesterday. He confessed his love to Amelia, huh?


    Frank didn''t tell him his reason for visiting but only hung around in his office and kept drinking, then


    kept running to the washroom.


    Being his nemesis, Dn didn''t stand on ceremony with him either, literally charging Frank a fee for


    many things. After all, it was on Frank for bothering him when he was working and chugging his water.


    Cheapskate! Frank protested. Will it kill you to let me drink a few sses of your water?!


    Yes, what are you going to do about it?! You''d better pay up if you want to drink. Dn retorted.


    "Should I answer it, then?" Kendall asked her beloved husband, worried that he would get jealous if


    she answered the call.


    Meanwhile, Frank''s calls kepting in, looking like he wouldn''t stop until her phone exploded.


    Dn reached his hand out, and Kendall gave him her phone at once.


    Again, Frank''s call came, and Dn answered it.


    "Kendall, where is Amelia?! You must know where she has gone. Tell me where she is! I''ve looked it


    up. Herst call before leaving was to you. Did she leave because of what you told her?!" Frank


    rambled anxiously as soon as the line connected.


    "Kendall''s not Amelia''s shadow," Dn said icily. "How would she know where Amelia has gone to?!"


    "Coleman? Where''s your wife? Tell her to answer the phone. Is she afraid of answering my calls


    because she''s feeling guilty?!"


    "Why do you think I''d let my wife answer the calls of a man who used to parade about how much he


    loved her? I have no interest in cuckolding," Dn retorted icily.

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587


    "Dn, I swear I will no longer think about making your wife mine. I just want to ask Kendall where


    Amelia has gone. I''m certain she knows," Frank beseeched. "Dn, please, I beg of you. Let Kendall


    talk to me. I really won''t fight you over her anymore. I just want to know where Amelia has gone and


    why her phone is powered off. I went to her house, but her father and brother said they didn''t know


    either, while her mother said she had left for a vacation."


    However, Dn remained unmoved. "Mrs. Taylor has given you the answer, hasn''t she? She''s on


    vacation. Why ask my wife again?"


    "Why would she turn her phone off, then?! She didn''t even let me know that she had left! She''s


    avoiding me!"


    "Since you know she''s avoiding you, you should also know that it''s pointless for you to find her as well.


    You will never be able to find anyone unless they truly want you to."


    Frank fell silent for a moment before threatening, "I''m in front of your gates right now, Coleman. I will


    stay here until you let me talk to Kendall. Unless you two n on never leaving your house, that is."


    "Suit yourself. It won''t be my problem even if you want to stay in front of my gates your whole life,"


    retorted Dn impassively before hanging up.


    Too bad for you, we have a back door that we can use.


    "Coleman, Coleman! Motherf*cker¡ªhow dare you hang up on me?!" As livid as Frank was, there was


    nothing he could do about Dn either.


    "It''s too early, Master," a bodyguard reminded him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It''s only normal for Master Dn to give you a hard time when you''ve bothered their rest, Sir.


    "Is it? The sun has already risen," Frank rebutted while looking at the sky. Though the first glimmer of


    light had just passed through the clouds, the sky had indeed brightened anyhow.


    "Coleman''s doing it on purpose. He''s deliberately giving me a hard time. That son of a b*tch, kicking


    me while I''m down! Now that he has gotten himself a wife and is living a happily married life, he can''t


    stand to see me having someone I love or living a happy life!"


    The bodyguard wanted to remind Frank that Dn was his nemesis.


    However, Frank just paced back and forth in front of Dn''s gates. If life was as exaggerated as the


    cartoons, Frank would eventually create a rift.


    Meanwhile, the security guards stationed at the gates had long approached Frank with a few


    bodyguards. They were now on high alert, no longer daring to doze off as they stared wearily at Frank


    and his men.


    They would immediately pull the siren and gather all security personnel if Frank dared to barge in. With


    everyone''s effortsbined, they would certainly have a fighting chance against Frank''s men.


    During his wait, Frank, unwilling to resign to fate, called Kendall a few more times. The call might have


    gotten through, but the young woman just wouldn''t answer it. Even Dn didn''t bother picking his calls


    up anymore.


    Livid, he wanted to smash his phone to the ground and barge into the residence with his men, but he


    ended up putting them to rest after his bodyguards dissuaded him.


    If he barged into the house and pissed Dn off, the conscienceless couple would certainly screw with


    him.


    In the end, the poor man could only suppress his anger and anxiety.


    You just had to confess your love to her so quickly, eh, Mendelson?! Look at what happened! Look at


    what you did! You scared Amelia away! Frank regretted letting his emotions get ahead of him.


    But he was jealous, wasn''t he?!


    As if unable to stop himself from tearing up the pictures of other men¡ªRonnie, in particr¡ªAmelia


    had put up in her room weren''t terrible enough, he even confessed his love to her impulsively.


    He knew he would frighten her and that she might not believe his feelings either, but never did he think


    she would run away. To think a cheerful personality like her, who seemed to be able to see the falling


    sky as a nket, would be afraid when love came knocking at her door!


    As time ticked by, the sky gradually brightened up, and a new sun rose, scattering its soft rays across


    the world.


    Suddenly, the gates opened, and out came Amos with a basin of something.


    Being Dn''s nemesis, Frank naturally knew Amos was Dn''s butler and was deeply trusted by the


    man. Hence, Amos'' words and actions were tantamount to Dn''s.


    "Mr. Miller, is Dn up?" Frank approached Amos upon seeing him.


    "Good morning, President Mendelson."


    "Not good. I''m not good at all. Amy has run away; can you believe that?! She ran away! I''m not good at


    all. I''m dying here!" Frank was genuinely freaking out.


    He had always behaved obsessively toward rtionships.


    Back then, he was obsessed with Kendall because he wanted to regain his ''baby'', and he only stopped


    when he learned that Baby wasn''t his daughter after having aplete version of that dream.


    Later, when he discovered that the person he truly loved was Amelia, he began obsessing over her.


    "Young Master Dn and Young Mistress Kendall have awoken and are having breakfast as we


    speak," Amos answered. "Young Mistress Kendall said you have to do something to prove your love for


    Ms. Taylor if you want answers from her, President Mendelson."


    Frank had finally calmed down at this point, and he asked Amos, "What does Kendall want me to do?"


    Kendall and Amelia were best friends who wished each other all the happiness in the world.


    Come to think of it, Kendall was he and Amelia''s matchmaker. If he hadn''t been obsessive about


    Kendall and his ''baby'', he wouldn''t have gone to Amelia, let alone fall in love with her.


    As worked up as Frank was right then, he couldn''t be upset toward Kendall when he had wronged her.


    Besides, it was normal that she didn''t believe his feelings toward Amelia, considering the way he


    behaved when he was obsessed with her in the past. Who was to say that Amelia didn''t want Kendall


    to test him as well?!


    Meanwhile, Amos handed the basin in his hands to Frank, who saw a basin full of ck and white


    sesame seeds mixed together.


    Also, on top of the seeds were two smaller basins.


    "What''s this?" Frank had a bad feeling about this.


    "Young Mistress Kendall wants you to separate the ck and white sesame seeds into these smaller


    basins," Amos answered. "She will see you or answer your call once you''ve aplished the task."


    Frank turned grim at once.


    "Young Mistress Kendall also said your deration of love to Ms. Taylor and whatnot are lies to deceive


    Ms. Taylor if you''re not even willing to do something as small as this. Consequently, she will warn Ms.


    Taylor against being tricked."


    The next second, Frank snatched the basin of sesame from Amos'' hands.


    "Might I warn you, President Mendelson, that Young Mistress Kendall wants you to do it on your own.


    No one can assist you. Feel free to separate them here, or you can do it at your home. That''s fine, but


    no one can assist you. If you finish the task too quickly, that means you''ve taken the shortcut, which


    also means that your love still isn''t sincere enough."


    "Tell your young mistress I will separate the sesame seeds myself, and I also hope that she''s a woman


    of her words," answered Frank through gnashed teeth, feeling grim.


    "Young Mistress Kendall sticks to her words, I can assure you that," Amos replied with a smile. "As long


    as you do as she demands, she will certainly meet you after you''re done with the task."


    As for whether Kendall would answer Frank''s question, it would be an entirely different matter.


    After all, she had only promised to see or answer his call. She didn''t promise to answer his questions.

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588


    It was an empty promise, but Frank was blinded by anxiety at that moment, so he didn''t realize that


    Kendall was ying with him.


    "Do you want to separate the sesame seeds here, or do you want to bring them back home, President


    Mendelson?" asked Amos kindly. "Young Mistress Kendall says that if you want to stay here to


    separate the sesame seeds and save your time traveling back home, I''ll need to prepare a table and a


    chair for you, but you''ll need to take care of your meals yourself. You can either get takeout or pay us to


    make you some food."


    Hearing that, Frankined in secret, Indeed, she''s Master Dn''s wife. Just like him, she''s always


    thinking about getting money out of me. Right, married couples always share simr traits. Sigh, they''re


    made for each other.


    "Is there somece shady?"


    "You can separate the sesame seeds in the guardhouse, but I wouldn''t rmend all of your men


    squeezing inside since it''s quite a small space. It will be toopact with too many people inside."


    The unhesitant Frank replied, "I''ll stay here. Let me use your guardhouse, please." There was an air


    conditioner in the guardhouse, so he wouldn''t feel the heat even when the sun shone on the top of his


    head.


    "Sure, President Mendelson. We can lend you the guardhouse, but there will be a fee. We have an air


    conditioner, a water dispenser, a refrigerator, and many other appliances in the guardhouse, but of


    course, you''ll be charged for every item you use."


    At this moment, Frank''s face darkened before he turned green in the face. If Dn was in front of him


    right now, he would grab his cor and curse at the man.


    He''s so much better off than me, yet he''s so stingy and cheap! Even if I don''t use the guardhouse, the


    air conditioner would still be running, right? Wouldn''t his electricity consumption be the same?


    "Pay him. Take out all the cash you have on you now and give them to Mr. Miller." After swallowing his


    anger, he turned around and instructed his bodyguards to chip in.


    All of his bodyguards took out their wallets and pooled all the cash they had together. With


    approximately 10,000 in total, they managed to gather quite a considerable amount.


    After Frank motioned for his bodyguards to hand over the money, he then asked Amos, "May I use the


    guardhouse now?"


    After Amos took over the money, he answered with a smile, "Of course. Go ahead, President


    Mendelson. By the way, you haven''t had breakfast, have you? You can tell us if you''re hungry. As long


    as you pay up, we will never let you go hungry or thirsty."


    Frank replied awkwardly, "It''s okay. Thank you, Mr. Miller." He was afraid that he would need to pay


    another 1,000 for a cup of the Colemans'' water.


    I know Dn is brazen enough to take the money. He is! He''s brazen enough to collect the money! It''s


    tantly obvious with the way he collected 10,000 from me just so that I could use the guardhouse. No


    wonder the Colemans are filthy rich. Their money alles from all these rip-offs. They''re so


    unscrupulous and cruel! I concede defeat in this sense!


    "I should report back to my master now. If you need any help, you can ask the security guard to give


    me a call. I''ll be on standby. As long as you pay up, I will treat you like a king."


    "You can head back in and serve your master and mistress, Mr. Miller," said Frank. I can''t afford to use


    him. With a master like Dn, there will be a butler like Mr. Miller. They''re all the same!


    He knew very well that he wouldn''t get anything good from Dn. If Dn did not put him on the spot


    and ripped him off when he asked for help, pigs might even fly. Moreover, he was the one who stepped


    into the Coleman Residence on his own.


    Although he didn''t feel good, he would endure it for Amelia as long as Dn didn''te after his life.


    Meanwhile, Amos turned around with a smile on his face and walked into the house.


    Dn and Kendall were already done with their meal when he stepped inside.


    The moment Kendall saw Amos returning with a wad of cash, she knew that Frank had epted her


    challenge.


    After putting the wad of cash in front of Dn, Amos said with a smile, "Young Master Dn, this is the


    fee that President Mendelson paid us for borrowing our guardhouse. His bodyguards chipped in."


    Dn took the stack of cash and handed it to his beloved wife beside him. With a smile, he then said,


    "Honey, here''s some pocket money."


    As Kendall took over the stack of cash and realized it was approximately 10,000, she beamed.


    "Earning Frank''s money is so easy, darling."


    Hearing that, Amos chuckled, and Dn put on a broad smile as well. "That''s right, earning his money


    is easy. Let''s take this chance to earn as much as we can. We''d be able to blow off some steam and


    make him go crazy at the same time," he replied with a grin.


    Previously, Kendall had been chased out of the Coleman Family because of Frank. Although Dn had


    already made him pay for this, this incident was still a thorn in his heart, so he wanted to torture him


    when he had the opportunity.


    "Well, he''s shown some sincerity by epting my challenge." Afterughing, Kendall pocketed the


    money happily.


    "He''s the type of man who doesn''t fall in love, but when he does, he''ll love the girl for the rest of his


    life." Dn knew his rival quite well.


    Frank wasn''t a flirtatious man, so if Amelia got into a rtionship with him, she would be happy.


    "Amy has feelings for him too, but since Frank was obsessed with me because of the baby, it confused


    her. She didn''t quite believe his feelings for her." Kendall understood her best friend''s worry as well. If


    she was in Amelia''s shoes, she would worry and have doubts too. Now that she wasn''t involved in the


    matter, she could see the whole picture clearly, but the person in the picture, Amelia, wouldn''t be this


    rational.


    "Where did Ms. Taylor go?" Dn simply asked.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I just gave her some advice, asking her to travel and rx a little. I have no idea where she''s gone off


    to, though." Amelia hadn''t contacted her as well, so she didn''t know where Amelia''s first stop would be.


    "But you promised Frank¡­"


    Kendall put on an enchanting smile. "I promised to meet him or pick up his call, but I didn''t say that I


    would tell him Amy''s whereabouts. Although I was thest person she called before she left Orapolis, I


    didn''t bad-mouth Frank." I just asked her to change her phone number and not contact Frank.


    Also, Frank could''ve used his connections to search for Amelia; he didn''t need toe here on his


    own to let her make things difficult for him.


    However, even if he knew where Amelia was and went after her, finding a person in a big city was just


    like finding a needle in a haystack.


    He had probably sent people to search for Amelia at the same time he came here to ask Kendall for


    Amelia''s whereabouts. He''s such a smart person. How can he not have another string to his bow?


    Dn tapped on her little nose affectionately andplimented her, "Indeed, you''re my wife. You''re


    behaving more like me." Especially when ites to ripping people off.


    "People say that couples mirror each other. Of course, I need to be more like you. That way, we''d be a


    perfect match."


    With a smile, he wrapped his arms around her waist before kissing her on the cheek.


    When Kendall remembered that Amos was still there, she quickly pushed him away, but when she


    looked up, Amos was already long gone.


    "Mr. Miller left when I hugged you." Amos was a very sensible person. He would never hang around


    and third wheel the couple.


    Instantly, her face flushed. Being this lovey-dovey with Dn all the time made her feel a little


    embarrassed when facing Amos.


    I didn''t see anything, Young Mistress Kendall. You can continue what you''re doing with Young Master


    Dn, Amos thought.

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589


    Instantly, news about Frank separating ck and white sesame seeds in the Coleman Residence''s


    guardhouse spread among the Colemans.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Although the elders of the Coleman Family didn''t physically run out of the house to watch the fun, they


    still left the house together. Even Tilly, who seldom left the house, went out in a car.


    Since they would pass by the guardhouse whenever they left the residence, they all wound down the


    car windows and slowly greeted Frank politely as though they were good friends with him.


    However, Frank kept a straight face the entire time without even bothering to lift his head.


    The moment he fell for Amelia, he knew that the road to winning her heart wouldn''t be easy. He was


    the reason Tilly had chased Kendall out of the Coleman Residence. To get her back, Dn went on a


    hunger strike, and only then did the couple reunite. As such, this married couple bore a grudge against


    Frank, especially with what happened during their past lives.


    For Amelia''s sake, Kendall didn''t go overboard, but she wouldn''t let him off so easily either.


    Frank knew this very well, but he still chose to ept Kendall''s challenge.


    It''s good to let Kendall blow off some steam. That way, I can show her how serious I am about Amelia.


    She''s a very important factor in determining whether I will live a happy life with Amelia in the future.


    When Dn and Kendall came out, Dn purposely stopped the car and entered the guardhouse.


    Noticing that, Frank lifted his head to look at him. As their eyes met, they could see the coldness in


    each other''s eyes, but Dn''s gaze had a hint of mockery as well.


    After he nced at Frank''s fruits ofbor, a smile tugged on his lips as he said, "Did you only do this


    much?"


    "If you''re so great, why don''t you take my ce?" Frank replied without any expression.


    It was quite rare to see Dn smiling in front of his rival. With a smile, he added, "My wedding with


    Kendall is already under discussion, so I don''t need to do things like this anymore, President


    Mendelson."


    What a dagger in my heart! Then, Frank looked behind Dn.


    "There''s no need to look. Kendall is not interested in looking at you."


    After a moment of silence, Frank said, "There''s nothing between Kendall and me, Dn. Although I''ve


    done a lot of bad stuff, I never touched her at all. You don''t need to be so hostile toward me whenever


    we meet. I''m not your love rival now."


    "I know you''re not my love rival now, but it doesn''t erase the fact that you destroyed my rtionship


    with my wife previously. I still haven''tpletely settled the score with you yet."


    At this moment, Frank didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Just then, Dn took out his phone and took a video to show his wife. He was also going to upload this


    video of Frank separating the sesame seeds online.


    However, Frank just let Dn take the video as he pleased. He lowered his head to continue


    separating his sesame seeds, and he would even put a handful of them into his mouth asionally.


    Hmm, it tastes quite good.


    After Dn took the video, he left hisst words before turning around to leave the guardhouse. "Take


    your time to slowly separate them, President Mendelson. Don''t mess them up."


    When he entered the car, he showed the video that he took to his beloved wife before uploading it


    online.


    The woman beside him asked casually, "You''re lending Frank a hand, honey. Are you helping him since


    you took his money?"


    "How so?" He tilted his head to look at her.


    Suddenly, she chuckled. "Didn''t you upload the video of him separating the sesame seeds to let people


    see that he can do anything for Amy? Let''s not talk about whether Amy will see this video or not, but


    Mr. and Mrs. Taylor will see it. If they know that Frank is willing to go to this extent for Amy, their


    impression of him will certainly improve. Thus, you''re helping Frank by proving to others that he is


    serious about Amy."


    After hearing that, Dn reached out his hand to pinch her face. "Not bad. That''s quite a logical


    analysis. I really shouldn''t upload this video, then."


    "You''ve already done it. Well, it''s human nature to watch the fun and gossip, especially when it''s about


    Frank. Since you''ve uploaded the video, it will spread like wildfire overnight. It will be the talk of


    Orapolis by tomorrow."


    Dn had noeback at all. It was not his intention to help Frank prove anything; he just wanted him


    to be with Amelia. Only then would his wife bepletely safe, and he wouldn''t need to worry about


    Frank pestering her like a monomaniac anymore.


    His wife had no idea how shameless Frank was. When Frank noticed that pestering Kendall was


    useless, he started to shamelessly im himself as her daughter''s godfather. Dn didn''t want his


    unborn child to be Frank''s goddaughter at all. Even though they weren''t blood-rted, it felt as though


    Frank had taken his daughter away. With his domineering personality, how could he tolerate that?


    However, there were two sides to every coin. He thought about one side but neglected the other.


    Ring, ring, ring¡­ Kendall''s phone rang all of a sudden.


    When she looked at the caller ID, it was an unknown number from another city. Guessing that it was


    Amelia, she answered the call right away.


    "Kendall, it''s me. This is my new number." As expected, it was Amelia.


    "Where are you, Amy?"


    "I''m in the coldest city."


    "You went up north?" asked Kendall.


    "Orapolis is too hot, so I came here to get some cool air. It''s cool here, but I won''t be brave enough to


    Whenever the temperature dropped to 50¡ãF during winter in Orapolis, Orapolians would already


    comin that it was too cold. However, they didn''t know that such a temperature was within the


    comfortable range for people from the northern side.


    "A cold ce can help me calm down and clear my head so that I won''t be deceived by Frank."


    Hearing that, Kendall became silent. For a split second, she had the urge to share the video of Frank


    separating sesame seeds, but she gave up on the idea at once. Frank needs to suffer a little so that


    he''ll appreciate Amy more.


    "Have fun there. About you and Frank, you can think it through and handle it yourself. I will stay out of


    it. At the same time, you shouldn''t do something that you''ll regret because of our rtionship. If you do


    that, you will hate me after a while."


    "I will never hate you, Kendall."


    Kendall smiled. "No one can make promises about the future. Anyway, take your time to figure it out.


    Don''t take me into consideration. When ites to love, everyone must be selfish and should only


    think about themselves. After all, it''s a major event in your life. No matter how close and how deep our


    rtionship is, I won''t be the person who will be by your side forever."


    When Amelia heard that, she felt thankful for Kendall since she knew better than anyone else how


    much Kendall didn''t like Frank. Yet, Kendall didn''t stop her from being with Frank because of that. She


    had a clear line between public and private matters, and she also considered everything from Amelia''s


    standpoint.


    "Putting me and my husband''s conflict with Frank aside, Frank is a man you can trust for the rest of


    your life." As for what Amelia''s choice would be, it would be her own decision to make. All Kendall


    could do was not let Amelia regret and hate her.


    After a moment of silence, Amelia couldn''t help but ask, "Does Frank realize that I''ve left?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay." Hearing that, Kendall ended the call.

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590


    Amelia was stunned after Kendall hung up the call, thinking that her best friend was pissed off and


    disappointed in her. At once, she was down in the dumps. As expected, when there''s a conflict


    between love and friendship, I will harm one side no matter which side I choose. I feel terrible to be


    caught in the middle.


    Beep, beep. Suddenly, she received a message on WhatsApp. It was Kendall texting her new number.


    She quickly clicked on the conversation and saw that Kendall had sent her a video.


    Just seconds ago, Kendall had exposed her husband for helping Frank win Amelia''s heart, but now,


    she couldn''t help sending the video to Amelia herself.


    After Amelia yed the video and finished watching it, she sent Kendall a question mark.


    ''Figure it out yourself!'' replied Kendall.


    Seeing that, she nearly flipped out. She''s so cruel! How can she let me figure it out myself? I''m not


    even in Orapolis now. I can''t figure it out at all. Why is Frank sitting in a room that looks like an office


    and ying with those ck and white beads? They look like sesame seeds, though.


    After watching the video a few more times, she was certain that they were sesame seeds. Frank was


    separating white sesame seeds from ck ones.


    That''s a big bucket of sesame seeds. When is he going to finish separating them? Also, who asked him


    to do that? Who convinced him to sit there and separate the sesame seeds so earnestly?


    Amelia wasn''t dumb, and she thought of her best friend right away. Apart from Kendall, no one else can


    charm the head of the Mendelson Family into sitting there and picking sesame seeds.


    Although she thought about Kendall, she didn''t feel envious like she usually did.


    However, she didn''t dare confirm this possibility she had thought of.


    With this unconfirmed doubt in her mind, it distracted her from traveling around this foreign city. Being


    all alone with no one by her side was another reason for her distraction.


    Despite so, Kendall didn''t n on exining. After sending Amelia the video, she returned to the office


    and immersed herself in the job she cared about.


    The time flew by as she busied herself with work. In the blink of an eye, it was already evening and


    time to get off work.


    At this moment, two cars were parked in front of the Parker Corporation''s entrance. One was an


    ordinary car, while the other one was a Porsche.


    Two men each had a bouquet in their arms, and they were both leaning against the front of their cars


    as they stared at the entrance of the building. They were waiting for that beautiful figure toe into


    their sight.


    Meanwhile, the employees of Parker Corporation checked them out. One of the two men was Coleman


    Empire Holdings'' Mr. Heller, and although the other one didn''t have a title, he was Kendall''s second


    elder brother.


    Although Roger wasn''t rted to Kendall, they had a deep brother-sister rtionship, so in Kendall''s


    eyes, he was her biological brother.


    This was the reason why the employees of Parker Corporation didn''t dare look down on Roger.


    When the employees knew that both Roger and Toddy were pursuing Emma, who had just joined


    Parker Corporation, they began betting on which one of the two men would get Emma in the end. Many


    of them put their bets on Toddy, for those who had been long enough in the office had heard gossip


    about Emma''s crazy love for him. Even when the situation was now the opposite, Toddy still had the


    upper hand in this battle.


    Just then, Toddy red at his rival in front of him. "Hey," he shouted.


    With the bouquet in his hand, Roger ignored him.


    After not receiving any reaction, Toddy thought that Roger hadn''t heard him, so he shouted again,


    "Hey!"


    This time, Roger finally looked at him and replied, "I have a name, Mr. Heller."


    "Mr. Woods."


    When Roger heard that, he went up to Toddy right away.


    Seeing that the bouquet in Roger''s hand was as big as his, Toddy said, "Flowers can''t be eaten. Why


    did you get such a big bouquet? You should''ve saved the money to buy Emma dinner."


    "Right, flowers can''t be eaten, so why did you buy such a big bouquet as well, Mr. Heller? Although I''m


    not as rich as you, I have enough money to buy Emma dinner. There''s no need for me to scrimp on


    buying flowers."


    "Emma won''t fall for you, Roger. I think you shouldn''t waste your time on her anymore. Do you think


    you can have her easily because you''re Miss Kendall''s brother and are closer to her? Well, I live in the


    same ce as her."


    "This is a fairpetition, Mr. Heller. I won''t force you to quit with Kendall''s power. This matter is


    between Emma and me, after all. It has nothing to do with Kendall, so please don''t drag her into this.


    For you to say that Emma won''t fall for me doesn''t count unless she tells me that herself, but even if


    she says so, I will still work hard to win her heart."


    For Toddy to have said something like that during their stand-off, one could tell that he wasn''t confident


    enough.


    Although Emma had admired him for many years, she had also been hurt by him for the same amount


    of time. Now, the two men could only win this battle with their abilities.


    Suddenly, Toddy scoffed. Kendall said that she would stay out of this, but she still interfered. Or else,


    why would Emma work for the Parker Corporation? She just wants to make things convenient for her


    brother.


    At this thought, he decided that even if Emma didn''t choose to follow himter, he would wait outside


    her house. When she returned home, he would speak to her. "I won''t give up!"


    Hearing that, Roger smiled. "I won''t give up either. This is my first time falling so hard for a girl. If


    there''s nothing else, I should go back there and wait."


    Toddy wanted to ask him to get out of his face but felt that it would be ungant, so he calmly hummed


    in acknowledgment.


    In the end, the two love rivals stood on each side of the Parker Corporation''s entrance.


    Meanwhile, Kendall left the office with her father and was followed by Jessie and Emma. The four of


    them talked about business as they walked out of the office.


    The moment they stepped out of the building, Kendall saw the two men standing at the entrance.


    Immediately, she stopped walking.


    "What''s wrong, Kendall?" Adam asked in confusion as he stopped walking as well.


    "Roger is here."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Adam looked in the direction of the entrance and noticed that the youngest son of the


    Woods Family was leaning against his car with a bouquet in his hand. Roger had seemingly noticed


    them as he left his car and took a few steps forward with the bouquet in his hand, waiting for them to


    come out¡ªrather, he was waiting for Emma toe out.


    As Adam turned around, he said to Emma, "You don''t have to follow us for dinner tonight, Emma.


    Jessie will be there."


    Emma knew that he was giving her time to go on a date, so she looked at Kendall. With a smile,


    Kendall said, "Miss Holmes and my father will be there with me." What she meant was that even if she


    met a cunning person, she wouldn''t be easily tricked if Adam and Jessie kept herpany.


    "If so, I won''t be working overtime tonight, then." Emma happily epted the goodwill of the father and


    daughter.


    A smile tugged on Kendall''s face, while Emma''s face appeared flushed.


    "Daddy, I should go out and say hi to Roger."


    Adam hummed in response and said, "Okay. You can just wait for me at the entrance. Remember to


    inform Dn about it. Don''t make him wait for too long.

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    "Your son-inw knows about it," Kendall answered Adam as she walked out with Emma.


    She walked toward Roger and called out with a smile, "Roger."


    "Done with work?" Roger returned her cheeky grin, but his gaze soon fell on Emma.


    Seeing that Emma was next to Kendall, Toddy walked over and politely greeted Kendall before handing


    the bouquet in his hand to Emma.


    However, Emma refused his bouquet and took two steps forward instead, saying to Roger, "Roger,


    you''re here to pick me up, right? I don''t have to work overtime today, so let''s go for dinner, and we can


    watch a movie afterward."


    Saying that, she voluntarily took Roger''s hand and said to Kendall, "Kendall, I''m going to leave with


    Roger first."


    Kendall felt that Emma was being petty by holding onto Roger''s arm and intended to provoke Toddy.


    She noticed that when Emma did this, Roger was surprised while Toddy dripped with jealousy.


    "Yeah, go ahead. I''ll wait for my dad here."


    However, Kendall did not expose Emma''s intentions and watched as she left with her arm around


    Roger''s and got into his car. Soon, the two sped away into the night.


    Holding the bouquet of flowers that Emma had rejected, Toddy remained frozen in ce as he watchedExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    the two leave, his gaze filled with dejection.


    A momentter, he retracted his gaze and tilted his head to cast Kendall a sideways nce. After a


    moment of silence, he said, "I won''t give up on Emma."


    "Mr. Heller, it''s no use to tell me. Even though your rival is my brother, I won''t interfere in things


    between the three of you. No matter whom Emma chooses, I will respect her choice and give her my


    utmost blessings. I also asked for her approval before hiring her at Parker Corporation, and she was


    willing toe because she wanted to help me, not because of Roger. Mr. Heller, I hope you can


    understand that you are the sole reason why you and Emma havee to this now."


    "Once, there was a woman who loved you dearly right in front of you, but you didn''t appreciate her.


    When she turned around and left, you only realized how good she was then, and wished that she


    would still be waiting for you. Do you think something as good as that exists? No one will stay in ce


    and wait for you."


    Kendall would not interfere in their love triangle, but she still felt sorry for Emma''s past and detested


    Toddy''s heartlessness. Now that someone was going after Emma, he regretted it; he truly deserved


    what he got, and even his best friend and superior, Dn, agreed that he was merely reaping what he


    sowed.


    Toddy opened his mouth but was unable to find the words to refute.


    Just then, Adam''s car emerged.


    As the car came to a halt, Kendall said to Toddy, "I''m going to dinner with my dad, so I''ll have to end


    the conversation here. Goodbye, Mr. Heller."


    Toddy said nothing, and he watched as she breezily turned around and got into Adam''s car. Adam then


    rolled down the windows and nodded at him as a greeting.


    After the car started moving again, Kendall let out a sigh and said to Adam, "Toddy is still able to affect


    Emma''s emotions. Earlier, she purposely held Roger''s arm, both to provoke Toddy and to take


    revenge."


    As an outsider, she could see everything clearly, and she was worried for Roger.


    "I''ve heard of what happened between Miss Finley and Mr. Heller. She liked him for many years, and


    even though she says she''spletely given up on him, it would still take some time for her to let him


    go. To be honest, I don''t approve of Roger pursuing Emma at this time¡ªit makes him an easy target to


    be Mr. Heller''s recement, and he''ll easily get hurt. He''s an honest man, and he doesn''t have


    that much room for mind games."


    After a pause, Kendall said, "Although Roger is an honest man, he won''t hesitate to take action the


    moment he has his heart set on something. To be honest, I told Emma this and introduced her to Nell,


    but I didn''t expect Roger to fall for her instead."


    "Kendall, a person''s feelings areplicated. The only thing we can do is to keep an eye on him, and


    nothing else."


    Adamforted her with his experience as an elder, "You don''t have to worry about Roger. After all, no


    one knows what will happen tomorrow. Perhaps Miss Finley might end up falling for him and choose


    him in the end."


    Toddy had hurt Emma too much in the past, and not everyone''s feelings could be mended after they


    were broken once. Sometimes, once something was lost, it was gone forever, and no amount of regret


    would bring it back. Who else was to me for not knowing to cherish what they had when it was still


    theirs?


    "I''ll just see how things go. I still want the people around me to be happy, whether it''s my brother or my


    friends, and I want them to find their happiness as I did."


    Adam said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m sure they''ll all find their happiness. By the way, you haven''t


    beening home recently. How about youe back with Master Dn and stay over this


    weekend? Your mom''s been thinking about it every day, but she doesn''t want to disturb you and Master


    Dn working either."


    In the past, the Parkers had nned to have a man marry into their family as they only had one child;


    they had to rely on her once they got older. However, they didn''t expect Kendall to get together with


    Dn. Thinking they were still young and did not require their children''s care, they considered their


    daughter''s feelings and did not ask her to live with them.


    "Okay. This weekend, Dn and I will go back for two days to spend time with Mom. It''s just that¡­


    Dad, Kelly and I don''t get along anymore."


    Adam hesitated before suggesting, "Should I tell her to go on a break during the weekend?"


    After all, it was better for everyone if the two didn''t meet.


    "That''s all right. I just meant that we can''t act like sisters in front of you and Mom anymore, and I was


    afraid that the two of you would be saddened to see us constantly butting heads."


    Her parents wished for them to be as close as real sisters and be each other''s pir of support,


    helping each other in their times of need. s, things had not gone as nned.


    The Kendall who hade back to life refused to watch the tragedy of her past life reur, and she


    had changed many things. While she had never stepped foot in the business circle in her previous life,


    she now did her best to familiarize herself with it in order to prepare herself for the future.


    Kelly grew up with the Parker Family since she was a child, so she was raised as the future heir of the


    company. She had long since viewed everything in the Parker Family as hers and refused to let


    Kendall, who was their biological daughter, return and take what she thought belonged to her. Hence,


    there was no way for the two to act as they had in the past, and while their parents were unwilling to


    witness the fight between the two, there was nothing they could do.


    Adam let out a sigh. "Your mom and I both understand. Kendall, no matter what happens, we''re your


    biological parents, and we''re on your side. Not only because we owe you, but also because of our


    blood rtions. I''m still a traditional man, and if my birth daughter is able to take up the job, I won''t


    hand my business over to anyone else."


    Even if that person was the daughter whom he had personally raised.


    "Thank you for your support and trust in me, Dad. I''ll keep doing my best so that I won''t disappoint


    you."


    He smiled and said, "I believe in you. I know how hard you''re trying, so don''t wear yourself out. Your


    mom will feel sad for you, and Master Dn wille and teach me a lesson too."

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    "I don''t really want to wear myself out either."


    Upon saying that, Kendall rubbed her stomach. As an experienced man, Adam instantly understood


    what her actions implied, and he was ted.


    "Kendall, are you¡­"


    Kendall smiled and said, "It''s not confirmed, but I''m pretty certain. Dad, don''t spread this to the public


    yet. I''m only telling you so that you won''t let me drink at dinnerter."


    Adam replied joyfully, "I got it. I won''t tell anyone, and I definitely won''t announce it before the Coleman


    Family does. Don''t worry, I won''t let you touch any wer."


    Even if she wasn''t pregnant, he wouldn''t let his daughter drink too much either.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You''ve even been working so hard recently."


    When Adam recalled that he had increased Kendall''s workload, he flicked her forehead in distress, to


    which she cheekily stuck out her tongue.


    Adam was not a fool either, and he soon understood why she hid her pregnancy from them. First, it


    was because she wasn''t entirely sure yet, and the second reason must be because of Kelly. Although


    Kendall did noty her hands on the child in Kelly''s belly, there was no saying whether Kelly would


    return the favor. After all, she had gone insane from her jealousy toward Kendall.


    "Kendall, I''ll help you keep it from your mom for now. She can''t keep any secrets, so she''ll definitely


    spill the beans if she found out."


    "Thanks, Dad."


    Soon after, the two changed topics and did not delve into this subject any further.


    Jessie remained silent as if she were invisible, but she inwardly thanked the two for their trust in her.


    Meanwhile, Roger took Emma to the restaurant that they frequented for dinner, and Toddy did not tag


    along. Perhaps Roger had been driving too fast, and Toddy could not keep up.


    Emma did not have much of an appetite, so Roger ced some of her favorite dishes onto her te.


    "Roger, I can help myself. You should eat too. You don''t have to keep helping me."


    Roger looked at her gently and asked, "Emma, do you not have any appetite tonight because of Mr.


    Heller?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with him. I''m not rted to him in any way," Emma denied that Toddy would


    have any effect on her.


    "Actually, I know that you acted so intimately with me in front of yourpany because you wanted to


    show it to Mr. Heller on purpose," Roger said. Although he was an honest man, he was not a fool


    either. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After a pause, Emma exined apologetically, "I''m sorry, Roger. I did use you earlier. I only did that


    because I wanted to make Toddy give up and stop pestering me."


    "I''m confused, too, and I don''t know what choice I should make. You''re a good person. I feel rxed


    whenever I''m with you, and you take good care of me too, but I really can''t develop any romantic


    feelings for you at the moment. I admit that Toddy is still able to affect my feelings, and I haven''t


    completely forgotten about him yet."


    "If he stops badgering me, I''ll definitely be able to truly let him go after time passes."


    Emma did not want to go back to Toddy, but she was unable to ept Roger''s feelings in such a short


    time as well.


    Roger assured her gently, "Emma, I''ve never asked you to give me an answer immediately. I just want


    you to give me a chance, and when we know each other better and you''ve found peace, you can give


    me a clear answer then. Now, we can just be regr, tonic friends, so that you won''t feel


    pressured."


    "You don''t have to worry about Kendall either. This is between us and has nothing to do with her, and


    she won''t interfere in our rtionship either. Even if Mr. Heller ends up your final choice, Kendall and I


    will respect your decision and give you our utmost blessings. Loving a person is wanting them to do


    well and be happy. As long as she''s happy, I will still give her my blessings even if she doesn''t choose


    to be with me."


    Emma looked at him seriously, thinking that he truly was a kind person, and thanked him, "Thank you,


    Roger!"


    "What are you thanking me for? I''m happy as long as you are. By the way, how''s work going in the new


    environment? My sister, I mean Kelly, she isn''t giving you a hard time, is she?"


    Emma replied, "I''m Miss Parker''s secretary on paper, and while I''m not as influential as Miss Holmes,


    nobody dares to pick on me."


    In all her years of working, she had always been with Dn, and she had seen more than any other


    secretary. The staff at Parker Corporation knew the true reason she was suddenly hired as well, and no


    one dared to pick on Dn''s designated secretary anyway.


    The senior executives at Parker Corporation now viewed Kendall differently, not only because of her


    achievements but also because Emma''s arrival made them realize that Dn would interfere with the


    handover of thepany to its heir. If Kendall couldn''t take over, he would definitely purchase the


    company by force and hand it to herter. If she ended up taking over thepany, regardless of


    whether she had the ability to take thepany to greater heights, she still had Dn to back her up


    and help her out.


    Those who had been working at Parker Corporation for some time had grown attached to thepany


    and did not want to lose their jobs either. As long as thepany did well, they could keep their jobs


    without having to brace the pressure of looking for a new job. As time passed and they slowly grew


    older, they wouldn''t be able topete with the new blood in the workce. If they left Parker


    Corporation and nobody offered them a new job with goodpensation, they might spend a long time


    unemployed.


    "d to hear that, but you still have to be wary of her. She doesn''t like Kendall, and you''re good friends


    with Kendall, so she might be scheming against the two of you," Roger warned.


    Emma hummed in reply before asking, "She''s your biological sister, but I feel like you and your family


    don''t really like her. Is it because of what happened with your elder brother?"


    "Notpletely. It mostly has to do with her attitude. It''s been two years since she found out that she


    got swapped, and it''s one thing if she doesn''t want toe back to the Woods Family, but she always


    acts like we don''t exist every time she sees us, as if we''re embarrassing or something."


    "When she was hospitalized and my mother took care of her, she treated my mother horribly. Although


    we''re blood-rted, her attitude and behavior make it difficult for us to like her."


    Roger did not feel much for her as they did not grow up together, and Kelly never thought of them as


    her family either.


    "She thinks that Kendall is luckier than her because Kendall went from a country bumpkin to the


    daughter of a wealthy family while she went from the daughter of a wealthy family to a country


    bumpkin. To her, we''re just country bumpkins, really."


    "I''ve never met her much, but in the few times that I did, I can sense that she despises Kendall and


    thinks that Kendall took everything from her. Why couldn''t she put herself in Kendall''s shoes for a


    moment? Kendall is the daughter of a rich family and should''ve lived luxuriously and gotten a better


    education, but she enjoyed all of that instead. She was the one who''d had it easy, so I can''t believe she


    harbors hate against Kendall."

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    "I can''t agree with her behavior."


    As Emma was close friends with Kendall, she had heard a lot about Kelly. Still, she didn''t have to look


    into it that much as everyone in Orapolis knew of the fight between the biological and adopted


    daughters of the Parker Family. Most people stood on Kendall''s side as they thought it was a matter of


    fact that she would take over Parker Corporation as the biological daughter unless she was incapable


    of doing so.


    However, some could understand Kelly''s actions as well. After all, she had been trained to be the heir


    in the past two decades, but just as she was about to take over thepany, she suddenly found out


    that she wasn''t the Parker Family''s biological daughter. Who wouldn''t try to grasp at straws if they were


    her? Nobody liked to have their seat taken by someone else, after all.


    "With you helping Kendall, I feel much more at ease. She used to hold her own training programs, and


    she''d make some small trinkets to sell on the inte for some pocket change, so she doesn''t know the


    risks of doing business."


    "Kendall is actually really smart and a fast learner. Besides, Mr. Coleman often gives her advice and


    guides her too."


    As the two chatted while they ate, Emma''s mood changed for the better, and her appetite improved as


    well. In the end, the two left the restaurant with full bellies.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why do I feel like we went to a buffet? Whenever someone goes to a buffet, they''d always eat more


    than usual to get their money''s worth and end up eating more than they can handle."


    "Do you like buffets? I''ll take you to a hotel buffet tomorrow."


    Emma easily agreed.


    After getting in the car, Roger asked, "Shall we watch a movie?"


    Upon seeing her hesitating, he added considerately, "If you don''t feel like watching, I''ll take you home."


    "Thanks."


    At that moment, Emma only wanted to return to her home and take a good rest as a working elite like


    her was normally swamped with work and barely had any time to rest. Now that she didn''t have to work


    overtime for once, she wanted to sleep early or look at some videos and watch the news to rx.


    Roger smiled without saying anything and started the car, sending her home.


    Half an hourter, they arrived. Emma said, "Thanks for taking me home, Roger."


    Roger replied with a smile, "You don''t have to be so courteous with me. Even if we can''t be


    husband and wife in the future, we''re still friends. Besides, you''re Kendall''s friend, and I''m her brother,


    so you can drop the formalities around me."

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    After finishing the bottle of wine, Toddy was still not showing any signs of tipsiness, and he began to


    feel frustrated with his high alcohol tolerance. ncing at the time, he got up, deciding to head


    downstairs to buy a few more bottles so that he could continue to drink. He was determined not to stop


    until he got drunk and copsed by Emma''s front door.


    Either way, he didn''t n on returning home either and was going to sleep by her door. He didn''t


    believe that she wouldpletely ignore him, and she hadn''t fallen for Roger yet, which meant that he


    still had a chance.


    Toddy had just left when Emma yanked the door open. She spotted the empty wine bottles and the


    scattered shards of ss, but there was no trace of Toddy. She looked at the scene in front of her


    silently, and after a moment, she turned around and retrieved a broom from her house to sweep the


    mess up before mopping the floor. Once she was finished, she closed the door again and locked it.


    Returning to the couch and taking a seat, she picked up the remote and turned the volume down.


    However, though her eyes were trained on the television screen, her mind drifted elsewhere. Toddy


    was still just as impatient toward her as ever. She had just taken a shower, and he already left.


    Emma felt a little saddened by the fact, but she thought of it differently¡ªshe already knew how he felt


    about her a long time ago and vowed to let him go and forget about him as well, so why should she let


    him affect her mood? At that thought, she felt significantly better.


    She took her phone and called Roger, who quickly picked up.


    "Roger, have you reached home?"


    Roger was currently living in the house that Kendall had bought and nned to gift to her adoptive


    parents. She had begged him to move into the Coleman or Parker Residence many times before, but


    he turned all of her pleas down. Back when Kendall bought the house, she thought that the close


    proximity would make it easier for her to meet the Woodses.


    "I just reached the entrance."


    "Oh, d to hear that. I called just to ask if you''ve reached home, that''s all."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Roger grinned. "Thanks."


    The fact that she called to check on him showed that she cared about him. Although they were still


    unable to be lovers, they were at least friends right now.


    "Rest early," she reminded.


    "You too."


    After bidding each other good night, they hung up.


    As she rarely watched TV shows, Emma could hardly get immersed, so she gave up and turned the


    television off, switching off the living room lights while she was at it. Then, she returned to her room


    and sat on her bed, leaning against the headboard as she watched videos on her phone.


    After buying a few bottles of wine, Toddy returned and noticed that the front door had been cleaned up.


    He froze for a moment; he was taken aback before he immediately realized that Emma hade out


    while he was away.


    Toddy strode over and ced the wine bottles down. However, just as he was about to knock on the


    door again, he noticed that the lights were turned off inside through the door gap while he bent down to


    set the bottles on the floor. Emma''s asleep?


    In the end, he lowered his hand that was raised to the door. In just half an hour, he missed her


    appearance, but the fact that she opened the door and came out showed that she was notpletely


    cold-hearted yet.


    ¡­


    In the security room by the entrance of the Coleman Residence, Frank had just finished separating the


    ck and white sesame seeds. The entire basin had taken him a whole day, and from morning tote


    at night, he had not stopped except to eat and drink.


    "You''re already done separating them?" Dn''s cold voice sounded.


    Frank did not bother to look at his rival who hadn''t gone to socialize or pick up his beloved wife,


    knowing that he was here just to make a fool out of him. Ever since Dn got off work and returned


    home, he''d been watching him here. The two did not speak¡ªone of them separating sesame seeds


    while the other stared intensely, asionally letting out a mockingugh, making Frank itch to beat him


    up.


    However, he couldn''t beat Dn in a fight. He was barely able to defeat Dn when he was disabled.


    Now that he was fully recovered, he couldn''t defeat him again.


    "When is your wifeing back?"


    Frank had already learned to hold himself back in front of Dn, and he didn''t bring up Kendall''s name


    anymore so that Dn wouldn''t get jealous ande up with yet another petty trick to teach him a


    lesson.


    Besides, he already understood his feelings. The person he truly loved was Amelia. Even if he felt like


    he owed Dn and Kendall, and he would extend a helping hand to Kendall if she needed it, he could


    not allow Amelia to think that he still couldn''t let Kendall go.


    "I don''t know either. Can''t you see I''ve been waiting for my wife for the entire night?" Dn lied through


    his teeth.


    Kendall had notified him through text that she would be attending a dinner with Adam and had told him


    when she was going to return, but he lied and said he didn''t know.


    While Frank did not believe his lies, he did not expose him and mocked instead, "Aren''t you two glued


    together at the hip? Why don''t you know? Or are the rumors all fake, and you two don''t actually get


    along at all?"


    "Dn, if you dare to mistreat your wife, I''ll¡­"


    Before he could finish, Dn grabbed his cor and lifted him off the ground. Seeing this, their


    bodyguards instantly squeezed into the security room.


    "Ronnie, get them out!" Dn ordered icily.


    With a look at the two men, Ronnie waved a hand, and both the Coleman and Mendelson Family''s


    bodyguards quietly left the security room.


    Frank did not remove Dn''s hand around his cor and met his eyes coldly.


    Dn''s handsome features darkened as he gritted out with a frosty re, "Listen carefully, Frank


    Mendelson. Kendall is my woman and my wife, and she''ll always be. Unless I die, I will never let her


    leave my side."


    "Since you like Amelia, just focus on pursuing her and stop getting ideas about my wife! Don''t think that


    I''ll hold back just because of Ms. Taylor. If you ever think about my wife again, even if Ms. Taylor is


    present, I''ll break all your teeth to let her see you for the fickle b*stard you are, and she''ll never ept


    your feelings."


    Frank waited for Dn to finish before he raised his hand and forcibly yanked Dn''s hand off his


    cor. His voice cold, he said, "I wasn''t done speaking. What''s with the rush? Or are you feeling


    insecure? You don''t think you can keep your wife around you? Listen, if you dare to pick on Kendall, I''ll


    definitely avenge her. Regardless of how she feels about me, I''ve told her that I''ll always support her


    unconditionally for the rest of my life. That''s what I owe her!"


    "There are many different ways to protect someone. I know now that Amelia is the person I truly love,


    so I won''t fight you for Kendall. Still, Dn, I mean my words. If you dare to mistreat Kendall, I will


    definitely take revenge for her and make you regret it."


    Dn sent him an icy re and said coldly, "Easy for you to say! You''ll never get a chance like that!"


    Frank straightened his shirt and rebuked, "You''d better remember what you just said. I hope that I won''t


    get a chance like that in the future too."

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    "Hmph!" Dn gave a loud snort, to which Frank responded by letting out a snort of his own. With that,


    the two men entered into another staring contest.


    "Young Master Dn." Ronnie stood at the door to the security room. He said respectfully, "Young


    Mistress Kendall is back."


    Upon hearing this, Dn immediately wanted to leave.


    Much to his dismay, though, Frank actually picked his feet up after him.


    They immediately stopped at the same time. Dn said coldly, "Mr. Mendelson, keep quiet and sit here


    if you don''t want me to throw you out. Why so impatient now that my wife is back?"


    Frank fell silent for a moment. "Dn, I have no other reason for wanting to see your wife. I''ve fulfilled


    her request, and she said she would see me as long as I could separate the ck sesame seeds in the


    dish from the white ones by myself. I just want to know Amelia''s whereabouts!" he exined, stressing


    hisst remark lest this green-eyed monster before him lose his temper out of jealousy and prevent him


    from asking Kendall about Amelia''s whereabouts.


    Dn replied, "Even so, you can''t go greet my wife with me. Wait here, or you can forget about asking


    for Amelia''s whereabouts." Inwardly, he was having a good gloat. It''s so good to get hold of something


    that could bring Frank to his knees! Well, he deserves this for always trying to steal my wife and doing


    some outrageous stuff back then. He and Kendall refrained from wreaking revenge on Frank for


    Amelia''s sake, but it was an absolute must to give the man some punishment. And besides, Frank had


    surrendered to them on his own.


    Frank was lost for words for a moment. "Dn, does your mother know that you''re so petty and


    domineering?"


    "She does. She''s always been proud of me."


    Frank was rendered speechless by his reply. How shameless!


    Dn swaggered out of the security room like a victor.


    Amos had already had a bouquet prepared and sent here, and Ronnie took it before passing it to


    Dn.


    The gate to the Coleman Mansion opened in advance before Kendall''s car even got close.


    Startled to see Dn emerge from behind the gate with a bouquet of flowers in his hands, Henry


    hurriedly decelerated the car before pulling up. After all, everyone knew that Dn and Kendall were


    very much in love. Dn had always picked her up and returned home with her before; although he


    didn''t do so tonight, he was waiting for her here at the gate.


    After pulling up the car, Henry turned around and said to Kendall in the back seat, "Young Mistress


    Kendall, Young Master Dn is here to fetch you."


    "I''ll get off here." Kendall unbuckled her seat belt while opening the car door. Dn came over very


    attentively, but she stepped out of the car before he could open the car door for her.


    Dn seemed a little displeased that his beloved wife didn''t give him an opportunity to show his care


    for her. "Wee back, honey. Are you tired?" He reached out and took her arm to support her; in fact,


    he was itching to scoop her up in his arms. Still, he didn''t forget to hold out the bouquet in his hand to


    her.


    Taking the bouquet in one hand, Kendall replied with a smile, "Giving me flowers in the middle of the


    night, huh? How romantic! It''s okay no matter how tired I was out there. Whenever Ie home, I get


    to see your good-looking face, hear you call me ''honey'' with loving tenderness, and receive flowers


    from you. That makes me feel it''s worthwhile no matter how hard and tiring it is."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dn stared at her affectionately. "Really? In that case, can I get a reward for that?"


    Kendall''s beautiful eyes flickered. This guy''s asking me for a reward, eh? Darting a nce at the bunch


    of bodyguards behind her husband, she spotted the Mendelson Family''s bodyguards among them and


    realized that Frank was still here. Dn was asking her for a reward and acting lovey-dovey with her in


    front of Frank on purpose to make him jealous.


    The woman Frank now loved was hiding somewhere to evade him. Contrary to him, who still had no


    news of his beloved woman at the moment, his sworn enemy was being lovey-dovey with his beloved


    wife. How could Frank not get jealous at the sight of this? This is so maddening! He cursed Dn


    thousands of times in his heart.


    Dn shot him a look. Don''t tell me you''re counting on me to help you.


    Frank looked back at him. I''d better wait for the pigs to fly instead.


    Dn snorted coldly. Good thing that you know your ce!


    Seeing how childishly her husband tried to drive Frank mad by acting lovey-dovey with her, Kendall


    went along with him by asking, "What would you like?"


    "I''m happy with whatever reward you give me."


    Kendall smiled; she wrapped an arm around the bouquet and another around the man''s neck before


    pecking him twice on the lips.


    Having received a kiss from his beloved wife, Dn smiled even brighter than the noonday sun.


    Frank didn''t step out of the security room, but he could see the couple''s interaction from the window,


    which filled him with anxiety and envy. When will I get Amelia toe back to me? I want her to kiss


    me, too. Even if she doesn''t want to kiss me, that''s okay since I can take the initiative. He still couldn''t


    forget the kiss he had forcefully snatched from Amelia the other day.


    "Come on, let''s go inside. You don''t have to wait for me again if Ie home sote next time. Just go


    to sleep early instead."


    "How can I fall asleep without you right next to me?"


    Kendall was lost for words. Indeed, when they first began opening up to each other, Dn could only


    go to sleep with her next to him, though she had often been the first to fall asleep. When she


    asionally woke up at midnight, she would see him lying down beside her and staring at her quietly,


    as if she would disappear in the blink of an eye. This made her suspect countless times that he knew


    she hade back to life and feared she might return to her previous lifetime.


    The couple went in with their fingers intertwined affectionately.


    "Kendall, no, Mrs. Coleman!" Frank rushed out of the security room.


    The instant he rushed out, he was met with a gloomy stare from his sworn enemy.


    Frank pretended not to see it, fearing that this lovey-dovey couple would ignore him and go inside if he


    didn''t rush out and remind them of his presence. He had been sitting for more than ten hours from


    morning until now, and his eyes were sore from separating the sesame seeds. He was desperate to


    know Amelia''s whereabouts, so he couldn''t let Kendall stall him off like that. "Mrs. Coleman, I''ve


    separated the ck sesame seeds from the white ones in the dish as you asked," he said impatiently.


    "You said you''d see me when I finished separating the sesame seeds. Could you tell me where Amelia


    is right now?"


    Kendall looked at his empty hands.


    Realizing that his hands were empty, Frank immediately turned back to the security room and came out


    holding two dishes of sesame seeds that he had separated. "Please take a look, Mrs. Coleman. I have


    separated them all. There''s no ck sesame seed mixed among the white ones, nor is there any white


    sesame seed mixed among the ck ones. I spent a whole day separating them by myself without


    anyone''s help, and I only finished the job a couple of minutes ago. They can all testify to this; you can


    check the security footage, too."


    Kendall unsped her fingers from Dn''s. After getting him to take the bouquet for the time being,


    she took a dish of sesame seeds from Frank and dug around in it. The dish contained only white


    sesame seeds, and indeed, she didn''t see any ck sesame seeds mixed among them.


    As the head of a family and the person calling the shots in a big business group, Frank would have to


    set aside his pride and exercise great patience in spending over ten hours sitting here and separating


    the sesame seeds. He would never have aplished this if he wasn''t sincerely in love with Amelia.


    Kendall handed the dish of white sesame seeds back to Frank. Shemented impassively, "Not bad.


    You did pretty well."

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    Frank looked at Kendall anxiously, only to see her link her arm through Dn''s again. Seeing that the


    couple was going to go inside just like that, he hurriedly stopped them.


    Dn raised his eyebrows.


    Frank looked at Kendall as if not noticing the scowl on the man''s face. He asked, "Mrs. Coleman, I


    hope you can keep your promise."


    "What did I promise?" Kendall asked him in reply.


    Frank replied without thinking, "You said you''d see me or answer my phone call as long as I did a good


    job of separating the ck sesame seeds from the white ones in this big dish."


    "Yeah, I did say that, and I''ve done it. You''ve seen me now, no?"


    Frank was startled for a moment. Atst, he realized that he had fallen for Kendall''s trick. She seemed


    to have promised him, but in reality, she had only made an empty promise without actually promising


    anything. "Kendall, how dare you fool me?!" he growled furiously. "Do you know how difficult it was for


    me to separate the sesame seeds here? They are so tiny, and there were so many ck and white


    ones mixed together that I had to separate them little by little. I spent more than ten hours separating


    them without taking a break, and my eyes are sore as a result! How could you¡ª"


    Kendall replied, "Didn''t I keep my promise already? You wanted to see me, so you''ve seen me now. If


    you want to call me, just call me right now and I''ll answer it right in front of you. I''ll never reject your


    phone call."


    Frank was speechless for a moment. "Kendall, you know that I want to know Amelia''s whereabouts!"


    He had never been fooled so badly before. Not even Dn had ever tricked him like this, but Kendall


    fooled him big-time, and he actually fell for it in a moment of carelessness because his mind was


    preupied with Amelia. "Kendall, could you please tell me where Amelia is? You just have to tell me


    which city she''s gone to. Did she leave all of a sudden because you said something to her?"


    "She called me and poured out her grievances, so what else could I say other thanforting her? I


    just badmouthed you, that''s all."


    Frank was rendered speechless by her answer.


    Kendall lied naturally without thinking, "You don''t have to throw questions at me, Frank. Amy''s just


    upset and wants to spend some time alone out there. It''s clear that she changed her phone number


    because she doesn''t want any of us to disturb her, don''t you think? To tell you the truth, I also don''t


    know where she is right now. I don''t have her new phone number either."


    Frank studied Kendall''s expression carefully. She didn''t look like she was lying, but he didn''t believe


    what she said. She and Amelia were besties who could talk about anything, so Amelia would definitely


    call her when she was upset. Frank would never believe it when she said she didn''t know where


    Amelia was, but now that she wasn''t willing to reveal it, he couldn''t force it out of her either.


    There was one more thing that cast a chill over him: Amelia didn''t let Kendall reveal her whereabouts


    because she was avoiding him on purpose. It would''ve been easy for him to find out someone''s


    whereabouts with the power and influence he wielded in Orapolis. However, Amelia wasn''t in Orapolis


    at the moment. Since she was outside his orbit, it would be very difficult for him to search all over the


    world for a person who was deliberately evading him.


    Just then, Kendall said, "Frank, if you''re sincerely in love with Amy, you just have to wait for her to


    come back. She''s not the kind of person who runs away from trouble. It''s just that she''s distraught and


    needs some time alone. Once she calms down, she''ll naturallye back and deal with the


    rtionship dispute between you two." Then, she said to the man next to her, "It''s gettingte already,


    darling. Let''s get inside."


    "Okay."


    Dn entwined his fingers with hers again as they walked into the distance under escort by their


    bodyguards.


    Frank stood there while watching them leave. After a long time, a bodyguard came up and said


    gingerly, "Mr. Mendelson."


    Frank turned his gaze back from the couple before looking down at the two dishes of sesame seeds


    that he had spent a day separating. He felt the urge to throw them away, but in the end, he turned


    around and walked outside despondently with the two dishes of separated sesame seeds in his hands.


    The bodyguards immediately followed him.


    "Go back," Frank muttered under his breath. I''ll visit the Taylors again and give it another try tomorrow.


    Mrs. Taylor surely knows where Amelia is.


    ¡­


    Dn was reading in bed when Kendall came out of the bathroom in a nightgown. Upon seeing her, he


    put his book aside and beckoned to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as she approached, he pulled her down on top of himself. Then, he turned over, pinned her


    underneath him, and lowered his head to give her a French kiss.


    Kendall was hankering for more when the kiss ended. She wanted to undress the man, but he sped


    her hands. "Darling," she protested in a soft voice. It was too tantalizing for him to stir her desires


    without satisfying them.


    Dn buried his face in her neck while sniffing the refreshing scent on her. "Grandma and Mom told me


    not to indulge too much in sex. Honey, I feel even more ufortable having to abstain from this." He


    was a man with strong sexual urges, so it really was a kind of torture for him to have to abstain from


    having sex now. However, he was willing to do so as long as their baby was alright. He quickly rolled


    away from Kendall andy in bed before taking her into his arms. "It''s almost time, honey. Should we


    go to the hospital tomorrow for another test?"


    "Uh-huh," Kendall mumbled. "I wanted to go on Saturday, but I guess it''s okay to go two days earlier.


    The results will definitely be 100 percent certain this time."


    Dn ced his hand on her belly and caressed it back and forth. "I really can''t wait to see our baby."


    "We''ve got to wait for nine more months."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dn''s handsome face fell the instant he counted the days. "That''s such a long time. We won''t get to


    see our baby until next year. Say, honey, who do you think our baby would look like? You or me?"


    "If the baby in my dream ising back, they''ll look very, very much like me."


    "Like you, huh¡­" Dn replied with a drawl.


    Kendall raised an eyebrow. "What''s wrong with that? Can''t our baby look like me? If I were to give birth


    to a baby who didn''t look like me after nine months of pregnancy, I''d think I''d been taken advantage of!


    And besides, our baby won''t be ugly if they look like me, no? They''ll look as pretty as me."


    Dn tickled her petite nose with a chuckle. "You''re definitely pregnant. I hear that pregnant women


    get angry easily and would lose their temper for no apparent reason. I didn''t say our baby won''t be


    good-looking if they look like you. Of course, they''ll be even more good-looking if they inherit both our


    good-looking features." Isn''t it good for the baby to inherit a bit of my good DNA? It''s pretty fair, actually.


    I did contribute to it as the father of the baby despite not being pregnant for nine months myself. "How


    about we give birth to a pigeon pair? Our son would look like me, whereas our daughter would look like


    you. That''d be fair." He was indulging in fond hopes. Many hoped to give birth to a pigeon pair in their


    first pregnancy, but only a handful could get what they wished for.


    Kendall replied with a smile, "I wish that, too." Who wouldn''t want to give birth to a pigeon pair?


    However, if things went ording to her previous lifetime, she would give birth to a daughter this time.


    It''s good to give birth to a daughter. The Colemans love daughters. All our elders think the baby will be


    a daughter since no one''s looking forward to me giving birth to a son¡ªuh, not actually. Mommy and


    Mom hope that I''ll give birth to a son, thinking that my position in a respectable family will be secure


    once I manage to do so.

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    "Just sleep. You''ll have everything in your dream."


    Kendall gave him a kiss before saying with a smile, "Good night and sweet dreams, darling. Remember


    to dream about me."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dn kissed her back and replied, "You''ve been in my dreams for a long time. I swear you''re the only


    woman who could enter my dreams."


    The couple fell asleep cuddling each other.


    On the other hand, Frank''s eyes were sore when he returned to the Mendelson Residence, but he


    didn''t feel sleepy at all. Not only that, he even had no appetite for food.


    Desmond was worried to death, but he couldn''t talk Frank into eating. Whenever Frank had refused to


    eat in the past, he would bring Amelia here from the Taylor Residence to help coax him into eating;


    however, now that Amelia had gone somewhere, he didn''t know whom to ask to persuade the man to


    eat. He sighed inwardly, having predicted long ago that Frank would get hiseuppance for the way


    he had treated Amelia. The crueler and more arrogant Frank had been toward Amelia back then, the


    more difficult it was for him to court her now. Even if Kendall was no longering between them, they


    wouldn''t get together so quickly.


    At this moment, Frank was sitting alone in his study, where he had set up an easel. He was sitting in


    front of the easel and intently drawing the outlines of Amelia''s features with the paintbrush in his hand.


    It had been some time since hest drew a painting; in fact, he had never picked up his paintbrush


    since learning that the baby girl wasn''t his daughter. He also returned to Dn all the paintings he had


    drawn before without keeping any of them to force himself to forget about the past and start all over


    again with Amelia.


    Knock! Knock! Standing in front of the door to the study with a serving tray in his hand, Desmond


    knocked on the door with a free hand. "Sir, I''ve made some midnight snacks for you. Please have


    some," he urged at the door.


    Frank didn''t answer him.


    Desmond tried to turn the doorknob. Realizing that the door was unlocked, he pushed it open and


    came in on his own. Seeing that Frank had picked up his paintbrush again, he set the midnight snacks


    down on the desk. Then, he went over and stood behind Frank, watching.


    Frank had just started drawing the painting, so he had yet to draw all the outlines of Amelia''s features.


    However, Desmond knew at once that he was drawing her face. "Sir, why don''t you draw this


    tomorrow? You didn''t have dinner this evening, and it''ste at night already. Why don''t you have some


    midnight snacks before going to sleep? If you keep going on like this, Ms. Taylor will definitely dislike


    you for not looking handsome enough when shees back and sees how thin and haggard you


    look," he said. "Ms. Taylor likes handsome young hunks the most. If you be emaciated, she''ll


    probably frown on you. You should eat and sleep normally and take good care of your health. Once she


    comes back after not seeing you for a long time, she''ll definitely be amazed by how handsome you


    look."


    Frank didn''t say a word, and nor did he stop what he was doing.


    "Sir, please eat something. Even if you torture yourself like this, no one''s gonna feel sorry for you; only


    by eating and sleeping well would you have the energy to look for Ms. Taylor. That being said, I believe


    she''ll definitelye back. She''s just going out to keep her mind off things. Speaking of it, it was your


    fault for pushing her too hard. You professed your love to her shortly after the matter between you and


    Young Mistress Coleman ended, so how was she gonna believe you? It was normal for her to be upset.


    Just give her some time to think it through, and she''ll naturallye back and face you," Desmond


    said in an attempt to persuade the man. "Sir, it seems to me that Ms. Taylor isn''t indifferent to you. She


    likes you as well and is only hesitant because you''ve pestered Young Mistress Coleman like that


    before."


    At this, Frank stopped what he was doing atst. After falling silent for a moment, he turned and asked


    Desmond, "Desmond, do you think Amelia really likes me?"


    Desmond replied, "Yes, I think so. If she didn''t like you, she wouldn''t have bothered to bring you


    breakfast even if you''d starve to death. Well, it was me who asked her to do so, but she was willing to


    do it. In fact, she was worried when Young Mistress Coleman came back from Eastfort to settle the


    score with you. She felt sorry for you and feared that Young Mistress Coleman would hurt or cripple


    you, but she and Young Mistress Coleman were bosom friends, and besides, what you did back then


    was indeed unfair to Young Mistress Coleman. That was why she had refrained from stopping Young


    Mistress Coleman at the time, but she didn''t leave with Young Mistress Coleman after that, no? That


    was because she was worried about you and was reluctant to leave."


    Frank didn''t know about these things. At the time, all he cared about was how to get Kendall to go out


    with him and give birth to their baby so that the baby girl woulde back to him; he didn''t notice


    Amelia''s reactions at all. "Desmond, you''re not misleading me, are you?" he asked incredulously.


    Desmond hurriedly replied, "Sir, anyone could lie to you, but I''d never do that. I''m even more


    concerned about this than you are. I''ve worked by your side for so many years and watched you grow


    up, so I look forward to your getting married and having kids more than anyone else does. It''s not easy


    for you to have ady you like, so I''ve long regarded Ms. Taylor as your wife. Otherwise, why would I


    often help her through the back door? I did so many things for you, yet you got the wrong idea that I


    was kind to her because I had feelings for her. Seriously, I really treat Ms. Taylor as your wife."


    Frank remembered that he had questioned Desmond before. In reality, he was only being jealous at the


    time, but he didn''t know about it. He inwardly med himself for having a low emotional quotient and


    for being stupidly unable to recognize whom he really loved. In the end, not only did he give Amelia the


    wrong idea, but he also hurt her feelings.


    He recalled how he had often given Amelia a hard time before, which made her hate him so much that


    she had said only an idiot would fall in love with him. Furthermore, she had said she would rather die a


    spinster than marry him. As he recalled this, he regretted having been too heartless toward Amelia


    before. As a result, the facts had pped him in the face now. One mustn''t be too confident of


    themselves, or one would easily be left with an egg on their face.


    Seizing the opportunity, Desmond urged again, "Sir, why don''t you resume your drawing tomorrow?


    You''re tired from separating the sesame seeds at the Coleman Mansion today. If you keep drawing,


    your eyes will get impaired by not getting enough rest."


    Frank looked at the person on the drawing paper whose features weren''tpletely outlined yet. He


    turned around and walked up to his desk, saying, "Okay, I''ll get something to eat first. I''m hungry,


    anyway."


    Desmond was overjoyed to hear this. "Yes, that''s right! Just eat your fill, rest for a while, and take a


    shower before going to sleep. Just have a good rest at home tomorrow instead of going back to your


    office. There are so many managers at thepany, anyway. Even if you don''t go back to your office


    for several days, thepany would still perform normally. And besides, Mr. Urban is there as well."


    Frank sat down while saying, "I''m going to the Taylor Residence tomorrow."


    Desmond replied, "In that case, I''ll help you prepare the gifts. Sir, please be gentler and more sincere in


    attitude when you visit the Taylors. President Taylor and Mr. Ethan aren''t difficult to deal with, but that''s


    not the case for Mrs. Taylor. She''s not so satisfied with you." He could tell that Sophia didn''t like Amelia


    to be with Frank. This was probably because Frank''s previous attempts to steal someone else''s wife


    had left a bad impression on her.


    "Uh-huh," Frank mumbled. "Help me prepare more of Mrs. Taylor''s favorite stuff. Now that Amelia isn''t


    here, I have to try to win her mom''s favor."

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    The following day, Kendall found Scott in her living room bright and early.


    "Miss Parker!" The little boy hurriedly slid down from the couch and trotted toward Kendall. She


    squatted down in surprise and hugged Scott, with whom she hit off right off the bat. "Scott, you guys


    are back!"


    Dn came out after Kendall, and when he saw the scene before his eyes, he wished to yank the boy


    away from his wife''s embrace. Of course, he just wished to. He wouldn''t actually fight a toddler.


    After all, it would mean Kendall was good with kids if they loved her.


    "I''ve missed you so much, Miss Parker."


    "Is that true? You had so much fun on your vacation with your parents that you haven''t called me in


    days, yet you im to have missed me."


    To that, Scott reasoned, "It''s because I can''t call you that I miss you so much, Miss Parker! I wouldn''t


    have missed you so badly if I could call you every day and hear your voice."


    Kendall poked the little guy''s forehead lightly and said, "You cheeky little guy. I bet you''ll have your way


    with thedies when you grow up."


    Scott giggled in response.


    At that, she carried him and walked toward the Ford couple, who stood up and greeted them with a


    smile, "Master Dn, Kendall."


    "Sorry for bothering you two early in the morning," Margaret apologized.


    "Don''t worry about it. Dn and I were already up, so we''re heading out soon. How was your vacation?


    You guys had fun, right? You have no idea how envious I am of your family of three."


    The Colemans had a ton of private properties, so there were many destinations they could travel to as


    well. That said, Dn''s legs only recovered recently, so she and Dn had yet to take a vacation at the


    Colemans'' private ind.


    At that, Margaret took a gander at Dn and said with a smile, "Master Dn can go anywhere at any


    time now. You don''t have to be envious of us. He will certainly arrange a vacation for you two. If


    anything, you two make everyone jealous."


    After all, it was just Kendall and Dn. She and Eric, on the other hand, had a little one. Of course, she


    was still happy, but taking a mischievous and active bundle of joy with them also meant that they had to


    spend a lot of energy entertaining him¡ªit wasn''t as easy as if it was just her and Eric.


    That said, Margaret wouldn''t want it any other way.


    She had sacrificed her life so that their little Scott could be okay. Nothing in this world would be enough


    to make up for that.


    Kendall smiled in response. With our little one in my belly now, and given how anxious Dn is about it,


    a getaway will certainly be a no-no. I can probably only go on a vacation after I give birth.


    Besides, they had a wedding to deal with.


    For thest few days, Tilly had put on her reading sses, looking for the perfect dates. First, they


    needed the right date to send the betrothal gifts over to the Parker Residence, then they had to set the


    engagement date. However, that wasn''t all; the dates Tilly picked out had to be brought to a church the


    elder believed to be very efficacious, then the high priest would see which date was the best to hold the


    wedding.


    Plus, Kendall also promised her father that she''d stay over at her parents'' ce for the weekend.


    Many times, Kendall thought she had be very busy aftering back to life and sessfully


    clinging onto her backer. She had to get revenge, flirt with her backer, and also study, to name a few.


    "We''ve actuallye to say goodbye. It''s time we head back after having been in Orapolis for so long,"


    said Margaret as she sat down with Kendall on the couch.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After hearing his mother''s words, Scott couldn''t help wrapping his little arms around Kendall''s neck as


    he said with reluctance, "I have to go back to school now, Miss Parker."


    "You can still ask your parents to bring you here on the weekends or during the holidays," said Kendall


    with a smile.


    However, the little boy only pouted silently. Daddy''s very busy with work, and ever since Mommy woke


    up, Daddy has to spend time with Mommy as well. Nowadays, nothing I say goes anymore.


    To that, Eric would cajole him, saying the reason he would take time to spend with Margaret was that


    they wanted to give him a baby sister.


    Scott wanted a baby sister too. He wanted a pretty, adorable sister who was just as lovable as him.


    "Do you have a girl in your belly, Miss Parker?" Scott asked out of the blue, leading Kendall to look at


    him in surprise.


    Meanwhile, Dn''s eyes twinkled despite his expressionless face.


    "Why would you ask that so suddenly?" Kendall asked with amusement. She once heard that kids had


    very strong perceptions. Can this little one sense it too?


    "I like girls. Your girl will be very cute."


    At that, she smiled. "If I do give birth to a girl, you have to treat her nicely."


    "Of course!" Scott promised heroically. If Miss Parker gives birth to a girl, I''ll be her big brother,


    and a big brother has to look after his sister!


    "Kendall, are you really pregnant?!" Margaret asked in surprise.


    The Fords weren''t locals, and their lips were tight, so Kendall didn''t hide the news from them. "Just


    barely," revealed Kendall with a nod.


    "Goodness! Congrattions, you two!" said the two.


    Eric was well aware of Dn''s story and was truly happy for the man after knowing Kendall was


    pregnant.


    The man who fell into the abyss had climbed back up!


    "Thank you." Kendall beamed.


    After a casual chat and breakfast together, the Fords left them a ton of souvenirs from their holiday


    before Dn and Kendall watched them fly back to Wino City on their private ne.


    If all went well, the next time they met would likely be during Dn and Kendall''s wedding.


    Scott rambled about being the ring bearer, and Kendall agreed dly; she would certainly see to it.


    After seeing the Fords away, the couple took a trip to the main house before heading to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Emma was getting ready to head to work when she found Toddy lying by the main door the


    moment she opened it.


    The man was still out cold, and there were a few empty bottles next to him.


    She was beyond livid, and she genuinely wanted to boot him down. Who''d have thought he actually left


    to buy alcohol?! I can''t believe you stayed by my door the whole night and even got yourself dead


    drunk! I swear it reeks of liquor here.


    Just then, a resident living right across Emma came out and was startled by what they saw. "What


    happened to him, Miss Finley?"


    "Drunk. Don''t worry about it. He''s just asleep. By the way, he''s a colleague of mine."


    In the past, Emma would always be the one to go to Toddy, while he barely ever came to her ce.


    What was more, her neighbors often came and went, so they naturally didn''t know Toddy.


    "Oh, is that so? Wake him up, then. It''s pretty chilly out here. He''ll catch a cold, given how long he''s


    been lying out here."


    The neighbor had a hunch at once after hearing that the stranger was Emma''s colleague, spent the


    night out there, and even drank liquor.


    "Yeah, I''ll wake him up." Then, she patiently squatted down and shook Toddy awake while bellowing,


    "Wake up, Toddy. Hurry up and get up. Stop lying here while scaring the hell out of my neighbors!"


    If anything, people might think you''re dead!

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    As Toddy was dead asleep, Emma had to shake him awake for quite a bit before he finally opened his


    eyes.


    "Come on, get up! On your feet!"


    Emma stood up at once, seeing that he had opened his eyes. However, the man mumbled as though


    he didn''t hear a word she said, "Anything can happen in your dream¡­"


    Then, he closed his eyes and continued sleeping, rendering Emma at a loss for words.


    "Toddy Heller!" Emma screeched with her arms akimbo. "I won''t ask nicely anymore if you don''t get up


    this instance."


    However, the man remained motionless like a dead body. After all, he was genuinely sleepy, and he


    had drunk more than he should have the night before. He couldn''t open his eyes at all, and he thought


    he was in a dream; a dream where Emma still loved him and got him breakfast like she used to.


    He didn''t want to wake up, for he would have to face Emma''s impassiveness toward him. Nheless,


    he knew she wasn''t to me. He was the one who treated her impassively in the first ce.


    On the other hand, Emma went back into her house, seeing that the man continued ying possum.


    She put her bag down, went into the kitchen, and filled a basin full of cold water before bringing it out


    and pouring it on Toddy''s head.


    Finally, the man opened his eyes, having been drenched in cold water.


    He looked upset, for the basin of water had shattered his sweet dream.


    I was so close to kissing Emma! F*cking water had to wake me up! I swear to God, I¡ª


    He sat up, wiped the water away from his face, and looked up at Emma, only to be stumped and wide-


    eyed for some time. All of a sudden, he stood up and mped the young woman''s shoulders,


    eximing with surprise, "Emma, you''re finally willing to see me!"


    At that, Emma pped his arms away and said icily, "You''re awake now, aren''t you? Now, can you


    please leave and don''t block my entrance? My neighbors freaked out when they saw you lying here,


    thinking you were dead. They were this close to calling the police on you."


    "Emma." Toddy grabbed the young woman''s hand, stopping her from entering her house once again.


    At that, he pleaded with an aching heart, saying, "Emma, I''ve realized how much of a b*stard I was to


    you. It''s all on me. Please don''t do this to me. You ignoring me feels much worse than killing me.


    Whenever I see you standing next to Roger, it feels like someone''scerating my heart. It hurts, Emma.


    Please give me another chance, and stop lying to yourself too. I can tell that you still like me, you


    know."


    However, Emma flung his hand away without a word and went back into her house with the basin.


    "Emma, Emma¡­" Toddy followed her around like a clingy puppy. Still, Emma continued to ignore him.


    After putting the basin back into the kitchen, she picked her bag up, shoved him out the door, and


    locked it before leaving.


    "Emma¡­" Toddy followed the young woman blindly behind until they arrived at themunity parking.


    To Emma''s dismay, the man climbed into her car at breakneck speed as soon as she unlocked it.


    "Toddy Heller, get out!" Emma was made furious by his scoundrel-like behavior. "Get out of my car at


    once!"


    "Make me!" said the man as he fastened his safety belt.


    "You''re a scoundrel!"


    "Yes. I am a scoundrel, and this is one scoundrel you can never get rid of for the rest of your life!"


    "You!" Emma was beyond enraged.


    Seeing that she was about to bete for work, she tried to yank him out in exasperation. However, she


    failed, so she went into the car and shoved him out to no avail.


    It was as though the man had stered himself onto the seat, for he sat firmly in the car no matter what


    she did.


    "You''re worn out, aren''t you? Come, sit here. I''ll drive," chirped Toddy, making Emma want to tape his


    lips up with duct tape.


    "You drank, and the alcohol is still in your system. Thest thing I want is to die next to you."


    With that, she returned to the driver''s seat furiously. "I will call President Colemanter and have him


    pick you up personally!"


    Let''s see how you can continue sticking to me like a leech.


    After she started the engine, Toddy pulled his phone out. Fortunately for him, Emma aimed the basin of


    water at his face, so his phone was spared as it was in the pocket of his pants.


    He made a call to Dn, who answered in two shakes.


    "Boss," greeted the assistant in a croaky voice.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Dn frowned in response. "What happened to you, Toddy? Why does your voice sound so hoarse?


    Are you sick?"


    "Yeah. Perhaps I had one too manyst night. I have a splitting headache, and my throat is as dry as


    the Mojave desert. I think I might be down with a fever too. I won''t be going to the office today."


    Dn fell silent for a moment before asking, "Did you get drunk because of Miss Finley again? I won''t


    lie, Toddy. I genuinely look down on you. You told me you wanted to win Miss Finley''s heart again, so


    show her your sincerity and win her heart like a man. Do you think getting drunk all the time will get you


    anywhere? It will only kill you, and Miss Finley will despise you as well. What? Are you nning on


    winning her back with pity? Well, here''s the thing. It will work if she still cares about you. However, she


    doesn''t anymore. At most, she''ll call the mortuary and have them drag you away even if you die before


    her now."


    This time, it was Toddy''s turn to fall silent.


    But I''m already trying to win her heart with all I''ve got! Emma just won''t look back.


    As if that wasn''t already bad enough, Roger Woods was eyeing covetously aside.


    "Rest since you''re hungover. I''ll give you a few days off before you make your next move. If you don''t


    know how to win your woman back, talk to Mendelson. He''s also on the path of winning Taylor''s heart


    back."


    Now, Toddy had something to say to that. "He''s probably doing worse than I am."


    Frank was a high IQ and low EQ kind of guy. Toddy had a feeling that if he talked to Frank about


    winning the hearts of their women back, he''d only be led astray by the CEO and lose Emma entirely.


    "Sure, you''re a love guru. It''s just a suggestion. It''s on you whether you want to talk to him. I''m going to


    hang up if there''s nothing else."


    Dn was still on his way to the hospital, and he couldn''t be bothered by Toddy''s love life. Toddy


    should have a taste of what it felt like to win Emma''s heart back when he had hurt her so deeply.


    As a matter of fact, he dared say Toddy still hadn''t gotten Emma down even when Frank had


    sessfully won Amelia''s heart back.


    After all, Emma could decide to settle down with Roger, unlike Amelia, whom only Frank was trying to


    win over.


    That said, Toddy called Dn mainly to ask for leave, lest Emma called Dn to pick him up.


    Emma, on the other hand, heard the entire conversation between the two, and she felt incredibly


    exasperated.


    This sly b*stard! I swear I will pull over and boot you out of the car if I can!


    Fortunately for Toddy, she couldn''t, and just like that, the man sessfully secured his seat in Emma''s


    car, following her on a speedy ride to Parker Corporation.


    Just like that, Toddy, who was still feeling the after-effects of the liquor, sobered up entirely at this point


    as Emma sped the entire journey.


    "You used to drive pretty decently in the past. Howe you''re speeding crazily nowadays?! Do you


    know why Kendall''s banned from driving? This. This is why she''s banned. She drove like she was flying


    a ne, and it scared the hell out of the president."


    He made a mental note to bring this up with Dnter. He''d inform him that Emma would speed over


    the limit too, and Dn should get a chauffeur to drive Kendall to and from work. Emma shouldn''t do it


    anymore.


    Of course, he was worried Emma would end up in an ident.

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    Instead of driving into the office building like she usually did, Emma simply pulled up at the entrance.


    "Would I even need to speed if it weren''t for you?" she said while getting out of the car.


    "What are you doing? Are you not going to park it in the parking lot?"


    However, Emma just grabbed her bag and jogged into the building, not forgetting to tell security not to


    let Toddy in.


    To that, the security on duty nced at Toddy, who had just gotten out of the car, and hummed a


    response to Emma at once.


    The young woman might be new in thepany, but Dn was the one who transferred her over.


    Plus, she was Adam''s secretary here. Hence, no one dared ignore her.


    "Emma? Emma." Toddy finally realized why Emma chose not to park the car in the building.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Shen wanted to leave him behind, and as if that wasn''t enough, she even told the guards not to let him


    in.


    Fine, I won''t go in. I''ll just wait in your car.


    Meanwhile, Emma jogged into the building, and seeing that the elevator door was about to close, she


    shouted, "Wait! Wait for me, please!"


    Someone inside pressed the buttons in time.


    It was Kelly, and Emma quickly entered the elevator after a split-second stun from seeing the former.


    With that, Kelly pressed the close button while everyone else stood silently in the car.


    The young woman stood upright next to the elevator door, with her back facing everyone else. She was


    in a standard office suit, and her hair was tied up in a high ponytail, revealing her fair, slender neck.


    Despite being pregnant, she was still in great shape, and the married women in thepany would


    gossip behind her back about how they couldn''t tell she was pregnant.


    Meanwhile, Emma stood beside Kelly, who suddenly spoke out of the blue. "Miss Holmes woulde


    to work half an hour early every day."


    Jessie was dedicated to her job, and she would indeed arrive very early for work. By the time Adam


    showed up, she''d have readied his coffee and the newspaper, allowing him to read while drinking his


    morning coffee.


    All in all, Adam felt worry-free with her around.


    Jessie had even lectured Kendall back when thetter often asked for leaves. After all, those dedicated


    to their jobs hated those who worked in fits and starts the most.


    If it wasn''t because Kendall was Adam''s daughter, Jessie wouldn''t have cut her any ck.


    Of course, Emma knew Kelly was insinuating her tardiness. At that, she answered with a smile, "Well, I


    should learn from Miss Holmes."


    "I wonder if you did this too when you worked for Master Dn," Kellymented inly after side-


    eyeing the young woman. "I doubt so. Do you think you can ignore Parker Corporation''s policies just


    because you''re besties with Kendall? Miss Finley, Kendall''s merely an assistant."


    At that, she ridiculed, "She won''t be able to protect you."


    Regardless, Emma remained smiling. "My work hours were very flexible back when I was President


    Coleman''s secretary. As long as I got everything sorted out, Master Dn never said anything even if I


    showed up for work at noon."


    Dn was used to having her as a secretary. In actuality, she had a few junior secretaries that worked


    under her, and she could assign tasks to them if she had to deal with a private matter. As long as the


    job didn''t affect Dn''s work, he would typically let her be.


    Of course, it was likely because of Toddy.


    Sure, the man didn''t reciprocate her feelings, but he did mentor her single-handedly.


    Dn only let her off the hook because Toddy was her mentor.


    "I must say that you''re scaring me, Vice President Parker. I am still new at Parker Corporation, but I


    didn''t break any policies, did I? Nor did I wreak havoc because I know Ms. Parker. I do my work


    diligently every day. If I did something wrong, I''m sure Miss Holmes and President Parker would


    criticize me for it. I''mter than usual today, but I''m notte for work."


    At that, Kelly''s gaze turned grim, and she bore icily into Emma.


    Meanwhile, the other employees backed up as much as they could, fearing the fight would misfire.


    Dn had assigned Emma to help Ms. Parker, so it was normal that Kelly would target Emma.


    However, thetter hadn''t done anything wrong. It seemed that Kelly fired the wrong bullet this round.


    No doubt Kelly was getting increasingly panicked. After all, Kendall had proven herself, signing deals


    one after another.


    After all, what mattered to those working in thepany was if the sessor could generate revenue


    for thepany and manage it well. As long as thepany was generating revenue, it would


    continue to make money, and the employees could stay in Parker Corporation.


    That said, Kelly remained a little stronger than Kendall. After all, Kelly was the heir Adam had


    personally trained. The young woman began using her semester breaks to train in thepany when


    she was still in high school, and by the time she graduated and entered thepany, she had already


    gained a lot of work experience.


    One year after bing an official employee, she was appointed the vice president of thepany,


    which no one opposed. That proved just how capable Kelly was.


    Kendall, on the other hand, joined thepany only recently, and this waspletely new to her as


    well. One could say that she worked her way up from the bottom, and it showed that Kendall was a


    promising talent when she could perform so well in a matter of months.


    What was more, Kendall had Coleman Empire Holdings behind her back.


    Truthfully, if Kelly were to seed thepany, who would be willing to support Parker Corporation if


    crisis befell?


    However, if Kendall were to seed, Coleman Empire Holdings wouldn''t look away should Parker


    Corporation fall into crisis.


    Was there even a person in Orapolis who didn''t know how much Dn spoiled his beloved wife?!


    Kelly''s grim re did nothing to Emma. Having worked alongside Dn for years, she had experienced


    and withstood Dn''s even colder and more malicious gazes.


    As the elevator ascended, the other employees behind them left the car one after another until Kelly


    and Emma were the only ones remaining.


    "Kendall''s not in today, is she?" Kelly suddenly spoke up again, and Emma remained distant from Kelly.


    "I just arrived. I don''t know if Ms. Parker hase in. But even if she doesn''te in, I''m sure she has


    already notified President Parker."


    "Given the rate she''s taking leaves, Parker Corporation will surely close down in less than a year if it''s


    handed to her." Kelly snorted disdainfully. "When the timees, Coleman Empire Holdings won''t be


    saving Parker Corporation but acquiring it. Do you all really think you have nothing to worry about if you


    hand thepany to Kendall? Huh, Master Dn''s a ruthless businessman. Just wait and see."


    "That''s a future yet to happen," said Emma inly. "Aborer like me wouldn''t dare make any


    comments."


    "Don''t you think it''s demeaning to assist Kendall, Miss Finley? Given your ability, you can even rece


    Miss Holmes. However, my dad is used to the way Miss Holmes works. Why not consider working for


    me?"


    She will be of great help if I can have her join me.

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    "Thank you for the offer, Vice President Parker. I''m President Parker''s secretary, so I do whatever he


    requests. I don''t think it''s demeaning just because I''m assisting Ms. Parker."


    Emma knew Kelly didn''t actually appreciate her ability but wanted to drive a wedge between her and


    Kendall.


    Come to think of it, she and Kelly were around the same age and had also been in the business world


    for years. However, her little schemes were still not enough to fool Emma.


    Toddy once told her that manyrge corporations, including Mendelson Group, wished he could join


    theirpany. However, it wasn''t because they appreciated his ability but because he was Dn''s


    right-hand man and was deeply trusted by Dn. Hence, they wanted to remove him from the picture


    to knock Dn down.


    s, Toddy would lose his value as soon as he left Dn, who would eventually find himself a new


    assistant. That was unless he could help his new boss surpass Dn, but it was rather unlikely.


    As Toddy''s mentee, Emma knew this very well. Hence, she would never betray her employer, no matter


    what others promised her. Not only was she clear-headed, but her moral standing forbade her from


    doing it.


    "I believe this is where you get out, Vice President Parker," Emma reminded Kelly, who replied with a


    sneer, "How loyal of you, Miss Finley. But the loyal ones usually have a miserable ending. They always


    say you can bear torment with someone but never share happiness together. One day, you will regret


    your decision to help Kendall, Miss Finley."


    With that, she walked out of the elevator with her nose in the air.


    Emma, too, sneered after Kelly left the elevator. "You say it as if I''ll have a happy ending if I follow you.


    I never regret any decisions I make!"


    She wanted nothing to do with the Parker sisters'' feud. She just wanted to do her job, and since Dn


    assigned her to help Kendall, she would do everything she could.


    When Kendall no longer needed her support, she would retire to Coleman Empire Holdings. Even if


    she could no longer be Dn''s secretary, she believed he would assign her to the perfect job.


    Dn would never mistreat anyone meritorious, after all.


    Emma also believed Kendall wasn''t the person Kelly had painted her as. Kelly was only sowing


    discord, and Emma wouldn''t fall for it.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Dn and Kendall dressed inly, put on some makeup to ruin their


    appearances, and even wore face masks to avoid attention and make it hard for people to recognize


    them at first nce. They didn''t even bring bodyguards with them, and Dn believed he alone could


    protect his beloved wife now that he could move freely.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    While waiting for the results toe out, the couple sat quietly on the bench and stared at therge


    monitor on the wall, which would disy the patient''s name when the results were ready for them.


    Kendall came to the hospital to confirm her pregnancy, and it was a result that woulde out very


    quickly.


    Sure enough, Kendall''s name appeared on the monitor in two shakes.


    "I''ll do it, honey." Dn pressed Kendall back down on her seat while he got up and scanned the


    barcode on the receipt at the machine, which automatically printed out Kendall''s results.


    Instead of reading the paper at once, Dn returned to his beloved Kendall, held her hand, and cooed,


    "Let''s go."


    "What does it say?" Kendall asked.


    "No rush. We can take our time looking at it after we get in the car. I''m sure it''s as we expected."


    "Okay, then." Kendall beamed.


    If Dn could refrain from looking at it, then so could she. Being the expecting mother, she was certain


    they were expecting.


    After all, she had even dreamed about Baby calling her Mommy. It must be that her baby girl had


    returned to her.


    As the couple walked with their fingers inteced, they ran into Charlotte at the entrance.


    "Mom," Kendall called out to Charlotte, who looked in the direction Kendall''s voice came from. She was


    on the phone right then, and when she made out Kendall and Dn, she immediately ended the call


    and strode toward them with a sophisticated purse in her other hand.


    "Kendall, Master Dn, what are you two doing here?"


    Did something happen to Dn''s legs again? At that, Charlotte gazed toward Dn''s legs. However, it


    seemed that he was walking pretty steadily.


    "We came to do some tests, Mom. What are you doing here? Are you sick?"


    However, Charlotte was more concerned about the couple''s issue. "What test? Is it a body checkup?"


    However, the Colemans never needed toe to the hospital for their body checkups. They would


    normally ask a trusted team of physicians to go to them instead.


    Then, Charlotte noticed a piece of report-looking paper in Dn''s hand, so she instinctively reached


    her hand out to him. "Master Dn, can I please take a look at that paper?"


    At that, the couple exchanged a nce; they thought they could''ve hidden it from Kendall''s mother for


    a while.


    Meanwhile, Charlotte''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the couple''s interaction, and she


    immediately pulled the report out of Dn''s hands.


    At first nce, she widened her eyes. Then, at second nce, she beamed.


    "Turns out you''re pregnant, Kendall. Goodness, you really scared the hell out of me. I thought


    something bad had happened to one of you. You''re pregnant. This is wonderful!"


    While Charlotte was in seventh heaven, Kendall sighed under her breath.


    Sometimes, the bestid ns of mice and men often went awry. She had only let her father in on this


    so far, and she even made sure he would be quiet about it for a while. But who''d have thought they''d


    run into her beloved mother at the hospital''s entrance?!


    "I''m in my early first trimester." Kendall smiled. "Other than being lethargic and constantly craving


    something sour, I don''t feel anything yet. Plus, bloody Mary hasn''t visited. I came to check and realized


    we''re expecting."


    She didn''t reveal this was her second checkup, for Charlotte would instantly know she had deliberately


    kept Charlotte in the dark.


    "Being pregnant is good. It''s very good." Charlotte couldn''t stop beaming.


    She could finally lift the boulder off her shoulders.


    Dn was a decent guy, and now that Kendall was expecting, their life would only get better.


    "So, Mom, what brings you to the hospital? Are you sick?" Kendall hadn''t heard her parents talking


    about being unwell at all.


    She had been busytely and hadn''t gone back to her parent''s home for a while now. But she would


    call her birth and adopted mother every day, so she knew about their situation.


    Charlotte lived pretty eventfully, for she would either y poker, shop around with her friends, or go to a


    spa. If there really was anything, it''d be Charlotte''s worry that Kendall could never be a mother.


    "It''s nothing big. I just have trouble sleeping through the nighttely. I asked Dr. Lee to prescribe me


    some medication, but it wasn''t working, so he rmended me to a specialist. I was just about to call


    that doctor when I heard you."


    Kendall''s heart skipped a beat. Be it in this life or thest one, she had never heard Charlotte talking


    about having trouble sleeping.


    Could Kelly have drugged Mom? Knowing Kelly, she wouldn''t poison Mom but drug her with something


    that''ll break her mentally. First, Mom will have trouble sleeping, then gradually, her mentality will be


    affected, and she might even go insane in the end!

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    "I''ll go with you, Mom. Best that we do a full body checkup too." Kendall dared not be careless.


    "It''s just a small issue. There''s no need to get worked up." Charlotte said with a smile. "You have no


    idea how happy I am now that I know you''re pregnant. Hey, I might even get a good night''s sleep


    tonight. It''s usually because I''m worried about you guys that I can''t sleep."


    "I''ve already asked for a leave in the morning, and there''s still time left. Since we''ve run into each other


    here, I might as well follow you to your checkup."


    At that, Charlotte looked toward Dn, who immediately said he had time and was fine with it.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Kendall and Dn insisted on taking her for a checkup, Charlotte no longer turned them


    down and let them follow her to the doctor''s office.


    Under Kendall''s request, the doctor listed a detailed full-body checkup for Charlotte to undergo.


    Though Charlotte kept saying she was fine and didn''t need to go through so many checkups, she still


    did as Kendall requested, doing every checkup on the list seriously.


    Later, they learned that they wouldn''t be able to get many of the results on the spot, so Kendall took it


    upon herself to collect the reports as well.


    Charlotte said nothing to that but only beamed the whole time.


    As for the reports they could get immediately, all the readings were fine.


    Then, on their journey home, Kendall asked Charlotte about the things she had eaten and consumed


    lately.


    Her cautiousness made Charlotte chuckle and tap the former''s forehead. "Kendall, you''re only in your


    twenties. Don''t go about being paranoid. I may not be an Iron Lady, but I''ve experienced most things


    life has to offer. I doubt I''d be plotted against in my own house."


    Hell, she was the matriarch of the Parker Family.


    Adam wasn''t crazy about women, so he had been faithfully loyal to her ever since marrying Charlotte.


    Back when Adam''s parents were still around, they had been very critical of her because she only gave


    the Parker Family one daughter. However, Adam always stood by her, so even if her inws bullied her,


    she still lived a rtively happy life since she had Adam''s support.


    After Adam''s parents passed, she became the matriarch of the family, and since then, she has been


    living a pretty sweet life.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I''m keeping my eyes peeled."


    Charlotte was the first to learn about Kendall''s whacky dream, and she didn''t want to believe she and


    Adam had died in Kelly''s hands. But in reality, she would still subconsciously put her guard up against


    Kelly.


    She would be super careful with whatever she ate or drank.


    "Either way, you and Dad have to be super careful, and you guys have to get the car you guys normally


    drive checked regrly."


    In her past life, her parents died in a car crash.


    She always thought it was an ident, and it wasn''t until Kelly told the truth that she realized her


    parents'' death was all Kelly''s doing.


    Kendall remembered the investigation report she received from the police after her parents'' death


    stated that the car they drove hadn''t been tampered with. Besides, it was someone else who crashed


    into her parents'' car. The person''s car was wrecked, and he died on the spot too.


    Kendall also remembered the driver that killed her parents was an orphan who gained a little bit of


    sess through his own efforts in Orapolis. It was because he drove home drunk after a business


    engagement instead of calling for a cab that he crashed into Charlotte and Adam''s car.


    As it was drunk driving, the man was liable for everything. Did it matter, though? Her parents were


    dead, and so was the man!


    Many events deviated from the original timeline since she reincarnated, so she wasn''t certain if


    misfortune would befall her parents again. She could only be cautious.


    "I know. Don''t worry. You''re an expecting mother now. Keeping a positive mood is important when


    raising a healthy baby." Charlotte held Kendall''s hand and imparted her experience in conceiving a


    child to thetter.


    After sending Charlotte back to the Parker Residence, the couple joined Charlotte for lunch, and


    Kendall took a nap before she and Dn left, for the both of them had to return to work.


    Kendall had to apany her father to meet an important client, and Kelly would be there too, so she


    couldn''t miss it.


    "Kendall."


    Kendall looked toward Dn in response, and thetter promised gravely, "Kelly''s every single move is


    under my watch. There''s no need to get paranoid or worried. I won''t let your dream be a reality."


    The young woman eased up at once.


    Yeah, I''m not alone anymore. I have Dn, and he''s been by my side all this while. It sure is great to


    have him!


    At that, she leaned her head against his shoulder and uttered gratefully, "It sure is nice to have you this


    lifetime, darling."


    "And I, you," said Dn as he held her close.


    His world had turned from gray to colorful ever since she came into his life.


    She was his savior.


    After dropping Kendall off at Parker Corporation, Dn returned to Coleman Empire Holdings, and the


    first thing he did was order his men to keep a close eye on Kelly and the Whittles'' movements.


    Kelly was pregnant with Jackson''s child, so the Whittles would certainly help her if she went to them.


    Yes, the Whittles were bankrupt and in debt, but they were still around, and it wouldn''t be surprising at


    all if they loathed Kendall to the core.


    Nheless, Dn never feared making enemies. He had already made so many that he didn''t care if


    he had to add the Whittles to his list.


    In the afternoon, Adam met with the major client with his two girls and two secretaries.


    Since the client stayed in a hotel under Zorn Holdings on this trip to Orapolis, the group naturally met


    there.


    With that, the two vehicles entered the hotel one after another and parked in the parking lot.


    Emma and Kendall sat in one car while Kelly sat in another with Adam and Jessie.


    At work, Kelly was the vice president of Parker Corporation, so it was only natural that she ranked


    higher than Kendall.


    After getting out of the cars, Adam led the four of them into the hotel, and that was when Brian came


    out.


    Next to him was a young woman whose arm was wrapped around his. The two were chatting as they


    walked, and the woman beamed brilliantly. Meanwhile, Brian''s gaze at her wasced with a smile.


    He didn''t see Kelly, but Kelly saw him at first nce, and her countenance shifted for the worst. That


    said, she came to herself fairly quickly.


    Adam, on the other hand, looked incredibly grim. Yet, there was nothing he could do.After all, Kelly and


    Brian''s rtionship was very much ill-defined. What was more, the Zorns opposed it greatly¡ª


    Jacqueline didn''t want Brian to have anything to do with Kelly at all.


    Even Yasmine, who used to be Kelly''s best friend, stood by Jacqueline, beseeching Brian to stay far


    away from Kelly.


    However, the mother and daughter were unaware that Brian and Kelly had a partnership. So, at


    present, it was impossible for the two to sever their ties once and for all.


    It wasn''t until Brian took a few steps that he saw Adam and the group, and he stopped in his tracks


    immediately. He had wanted to move the woman''s hand away, but a thought came to him, and he didn''t


    do anything in the end.


    That said, he looked to Kelly at once, who was right next to Adam.


    Meanwhile, Kendall, who walked at the back of the group, knew Brian still felt something for Kelly as


    soon as she saw the scene before her.


    Kelly was the fair maiden he had loved for many years, so it was impossible for him toy the love to


    rest right away, even when she had fallen.


    Kendall honestly thought Kelly took things for granted.

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    Kelly would certainly live a happy life if she epted Brian''s love from the beginning.


    Perhaps she wouldn''t grow resentful and turn to a life of crime if she became a young mistress of the


    Zorn Family, even if she couldn''t take over Parker Corporation. Given how massive the Zorns'' family


    business was, Brian would certainly allow her to join Zorn Holdings if she wanted to. In that case, she


    could show off her potential just as much.


    Too bad there were no what-ifs.


    "President Parker," Brian greeted Adam nonchntly, leading Kelly to sneer. Who was the one who


    always called my dad ''Mr. Parker''? So, it''s ''President Parker'' now that you''ve found someone new,


    huh?


    Nine out of ten men were b*stards, while the remaining one was always someone else''s husband.


    Meanwhile, Adam responded with a hum impassively.


    He sized the young woman next to Brian up. She appeared to be in her early twenties, but she looked


    pretty unadulterated too. He also thought she looked a little familiar. He knew he must''ve met her in the


    past; he just couldn''t remember which family she belonged to for a moment.


    "Kelly, hi." Brian greeted Kelly too, who smiled insincerely. "Are you not going to introduce your date to


    us, Young Master Brian?"


    At that, Brian pressed his lips together for a moment, then turned to his new girlfriend.


    She was the woman he just barely took a fancy to after going on the many blind dates his mother


    arranged for him. She was a daughter of the Sullivan Family and had just graduated from college, so


    she had a youthful vibe. Yes, she knew his story with Kelly, but she didn''t mind it. After all, he and Kelly


    never married. Hell, they never even became an official couple!


    "Miss Dulcie of the Sullivan Family." Brian introduced his girlfriend, "Dulcie, they are¡ª"


    "Oh, I know them," Dulcie interjected with a bright smile, then greeted Adam courteously, "Good


    afternoon, President Parker."


    Then, she walked over to Kendall with an even brighter smile and wrapped her arms around Kendall''s


    as though they were old friends. "Hi, Young Mistress Coleman. I''ve heard so much about you. I finally


    got to meet you. You''re much prettier than I thought."


    "You''re gorgeous too, Miss Sullivan," Kendall replied with a smile.


    If one looked closely, one would find that Dulcie and Kelly shared some simrities.


    No wonder Brian befriended Dulcie. He thought of the young woman as Kelly''s recement!


    Though Brian and Kelly had dated at one point, Kelly was already pregnant with Jackson''s child. So


    that meant Brian wasn''t her only man, and it ultimately became a lifelong regret of Brian''s.


    Dulcie, on the other hand, was still young and unadulterated. So, she could make up for that regret.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Aw, you tter me, Young Mistress Coleman. You know, Young Mistress Coleman, I really look up to


    you. Can we hang out in the future? Can we exchange numbers so that we can chat anytime?"


    Who''d have thought Dulcie wanted to befriend Kendall as Brian''s girlfriend?! It was as though she was


    oblivious to the fact that Zorn Holdings and Coleman Empire Holdings had fallen out.


    Before Kendall could say no, Brian cut in. "Dulcie, Young Mistress Coleman has many things to see to.


    She doesn''t have time to y with you. Don''t bother her anymore."


    "Oops, forgot about that." Dulcie stuck her tongue out cheekily. "But I''m sure you have the time for a


    break, right? Yasmine told me you''re a fun character. Yasmine and I will invite ourselves to your ce


    when you take a break, alright?"


    Yasmine was older than Dulcie, but because Dulcie was seeing Brian and believed she would be


    Yasmin''s sister-inw, thus making her Yasmine''s senior, she just unterally decided that she was on


    a first-name basis with Yasmine.


    In actuality, Yasmine and Dulcie didn''t really get along, for they had very different personalities.


    Dulcie was the youngest of her siblings, with a brother and two sisters before her. Her parents passed


    away when she was little, so it was her older siblings who raised her. As she was the baby of the


    family, even her sister-inw and brothers-inw spoiled her, she shared some temperament with


    Yasmine. Hence, the two would get into a fight easily when neither would give in to the other.


    Fortunately, Yasmine and Jeffrey were passionately in love. So, she and Dulcie merely came face to


    face most of the time. They had yet to actually spend time together.


    "Miss Zorn is busy dating Mr. Schubert right now. I suggest you don''t be a third wheel. Who knows? Mr.


    Schubert might get jealous if you drag her over," said Kendall with a smile. Though she didn''t give a


    hard no, everyone was able to read her rejection when they were all shrewd.


    "Touch¨¦," said Dulcie as she stuck her tongue out cheekily again before returning to Brian.


    Of course, she didn''t greet Kelly, her love rival.


    She snubbed Kelly on purpose.


    Adam was an elder as well as the head of Parker Corporation, so Dulcie naturally had to greet him.


    Kendall, on the other hand, was the Young Mistress of the Coleman Family, the most distinguished


    woman in all of Orapolis, as well as the target of every woman''s envy and jealousy. Regardless of her


    rtionship with Brian, she genuinely wanted to befriend Kendall.


    As young as she was, she still knew the Coleman Family was Orapolis'' local king. So, it would be great


    if she could befriend one of them. If she couldn''t, she shouldn''t cross them either.


    The Zorns had already crossed the Colemans, and Dulcie was well aware of the fact.


    She was actually hoping to befriend Kendall so that they could whisper to each other''s man and


    alleviate both families'' feud.


    Dulcie fell in love with Brian at first sight. He treated her with courtesy, and their families were thinking


    about forming a marriage alliance. However, her brother also said it would be best for Zorn Holdings if


    their rtionship with the Colemans was alleviated.


    Since she wanted to marry Brian, her brother and sisters would do everything in their power to secure a


    glorious and wealthy future for her. If Coleman Empire Holdings and Mendelson Group crushed Zorn


    Holdings as they did to Whittle Holdings, then her married life with the Zorns would only be a miserable


    one.


    Her older brother also reminded her not to fall too deeply in love, for he wanted her to break up with


    Brian if Zorn Holdings really couldn''t alleviate their rtionship with Coleman Empire Holdings, lest the


    Sullivan Family got dragged along.


    Hence, Dulcie tried to befriend Kendall to secure her future with Brian.


    Too bad Kendall turned her down.


    Meanwhile, Kelly, whom Dulcie deliberately snubbed, pursed her lips grimly, raised her chin, and


    straightened her back, saying, "Let''s go inside, Dad. We shouldn''t let President Knoyll wait too long."


    She was reminding her father as well as not wanting to stand there and be snubbed.


    Adam hummed a response, then turned to Brian. "We have a client to meet, Young Master Brian, so if


    you''ll excuse us."


    "Please, President Parker." Brian smiled, then led Dulcie aside, giving way to Adam and the others.


    With that, Adam passed by Brian with his two daughters and two secretaries and entered the hotel


    without ever looking back.


    If it weren''t because Edward Knoyll was a major client and also from the neighboring city, Adam really


    didn''t want toe to this ce.


    Everyone living in Orapolis knew he was Dn''s father-inw, so business meetings would usually be


    held in one of the hotels under Coleman Empire Holdings. Even if it wasn''t in one of the Colemans''


    hotels, it wouldn''t be hotels under Zorn Holdings or Mendelson Group.


    After all, Mendelson Group and Coleman Empire Holdings were foes, and Zorn Holdings also had


    recently made themselves an enemy of the Colemans.

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    Kelly paused for a beat and took a profound gander at Brian when she walked past him, then walked


    away without ever looking back.


    Brian might have appeared casual, but Kendall still saw him look away guiltily when Kelly paused


    before him.


    So, Brian still had feelings for Kelly. It was just that the young woman was disgraced and pregnant with


    Jackson''s child. Knowing the Zorns would never ept a woman like her into their family, Brian had no


    choice but to turn to Dulcie.


    Immediately after the Parkers entered the hotel, Dulcie questioned Brian. "You still have feelings for


    Kelly, don''t you?"


    She loved Brian, and yes, she said she wouldn''t mind his past with Kelly, but now that she saw the


    latter, she realized she still minded.


    Sure, she ignored Kelly the whole time, but she kept an eye on Kelly from her peripheral vision the


    whole time, and she was especially pissed at how Kelly looked at Brian when she passed by him.


    "Nothing will be of Kelly and me again," said Brian inly as he headed toward the parking lot.


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, and don''t attack the wrong person. You know my history well, and you


    said you don''t mind it."


    "But I didn''t let my thoughts run wild," exined Dulcie while chasing after him. "You looked guilty when


    Kelly looked into your eyes. It''s only when you still like her that you''ll feel guilty."


    At that, she tugged on Brian, stopping him from leaving. "Come clean with me, Brian. You still can''t let


    go of her, can you? She flirts casually with Jackson Whittle and is pregnant with his child. What is it


    about that woman? Can you not let go? Do you love to pick up someone else''s trash so much?"


    Brian turned grim at once, and he swung his arm to escape her grip. "If you want to continue dating


    me, then I suggest you stay out of my issue with Kelly. If you can''t take it, just break up with me."


    With that, he got into the car and drove away without waiting for Dulcie.


    What he hated most was that Kelly only saw him as a backup, and she would rather date Jackson and


    not him, even though he had loved her deeply for years.


    She did exin that Jackson tricked her. Sure, Brian believed her the first time, but what about the


    rest? There were at least a few times out of the many that she did it willingly, right?


    He watched the entire clip. It was evident to anyone that she f*cked around with Jackson willingly, and


    the two were evenpletely in the zone.


    Also, what did it mean when she decided to keep the child after learning she was pregnant with


    Jackson''s child? It meant that she still loved Jackson!


    He knew the reason Kelly dated him after Jackson was put behind bars was to use him to tear Kendall


    apart.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to attack Kendall, and since Kelly threw herself at him so


    timely, he would ept her unpretentiously.


    Yes, he genuinely loved her in the past, but after she became his girlfriend, it was just a give and take.


    "Brian!" Dulcie dashed toward the front of the car and mmed against the hood, causing Brian to m


    on the brakes.


    "Are you trying to kill yourself?!" he red and roared at the young woman from inside the car.


    Dulcie, on the other hand, looked aggrievedly at him with red-rimmed eyes, and Brian gazed grimly at


    her face, which was simr to Kelly''s, for a long moment before finally rolling down the window and


    popping his head out. "Get it!" he ordered.


    At that, Dulcie wiped her tears away and hurriedly got into the car, where she threw herself at Brian and


    kissed him non-stop.


    "Dulcie." Brian dodged while wanting to push her away, but to his surprise, he couldn''t, for she hugged


    and kissed him madly.


    Gradually, Brian became turned on as well, and he started responding to her, circling her waist with one


    arm while securing her head with the other before pulling her closer to him. Then, he returned the kiss,


    and the two shared a long passionate moment in the car before Brian finally released her.


    His gaze softened when he saw the teardrops hanging at Dulcie''s eyes, and he gently wiped them


    away while sighing, "Kelly and I are history, Dulcie. Nothing will ever be of her and me. I admit I


    still have feelings for her, but my mother will never allow me to date her, nor will I ever marry her. She''s


    carrying Jackson''s child. Give me some time, okay, Dulcie? And also believe that I will never cheat on


    you as long as we''re dating."


    Dulcie''s face was still flushed from their passionate kiss, and because she cried out of grievance, she


    choked with sobs. "Still, I''m jealous."


    Brian sighed in response and caressed her cheek. "I was mean. I will never yell at you like that again."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Dulcie was her girlfriend, the person his whole family approved of. Plus, she looked a little like Kelly, so


    dating her gave him the illusion that he was still dating Kelly. But most importantly, Dulcie would be


    entirely his.


    "I love you, Brian," the young woman cooed.


    "I can''t say that to you just yet," Brian said with a tender gaze. "If I do, I''d only be lying to you, but I


    promise I''ll do my best to fall in love with you."


    Dulcie felt much better after receiving his promise, so she sat right up and wiped her tears away with


    some facial tissue before asking, "Why did you stop me from befriending Young Mistress Coleman? If I


    end up befriending her, the feud between Zorn Holdings and Coleman Empire Holdings will alleviate,


    no? Coleman Empire Holdings is too scary. I''m not undermining us. It''s just that nothing good ever


    comes to those who go against Coleman Empire Holdings."


    If it weren''t that Zorn Holdings were deep-pocketed, they''d have long be the second Whittle


    Holdings.


    Even if Zorn Holdings was still standing, it had suffered a major blow.


    "You''re still too young and naive, Dulcie. You''re oversimplifying the matter," said Brian as he restarted


    the car.


    "Dn and Kendall are one. She wouldn''t drag her husband down. The reason Coleman Empire


    Holdings would attack Zorn Holdings is that Dn is helping Kendall with her vengeance. So, do you


    think she will stop Dn? She would at least reconsider if you befriended her like the Taylors'' daughter


    did before Kendall became Mrs. Coleman. But now, she wouldn''t believe you genuinely wanted to be


    her friend. A lot are jealous of her, after all. Dulcie, don''t concern yourself with business, nor do you


    have to worry about it. I will definitely give you the life you want if you choose me."


    Brian had faith that, given his and his brothers'' abilities, they''d be able to keep Zorn Holdings standing.


    In the worst-case scenario, they''d move away from Orapolis temporarily and rebuild theirpany in


    another town. He still possessed a few private assets, after all.


    He''d use them to get back on his feet.


    As long as Dulcie married him, he would support her even if it meant working for someone else. Of


    course, by then, Dulcie and the Sullivans might give up on him.

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    "Alright, I won''t ask anymore, and I won''t butter up to Kendall anymore, either."


    Dulcie didn''t like to butter up to people either. After all, her siblings spoiled her growing up; it would be


    others who needed to butter up to her.


    Of course, Kendall didn''t know what went down between Dulcie and Brian. What she knew was that


    she didn''t need to say anything during Adam''s meeting with Edward Knoyll. She just needed to watch


    and learn.


    Kelly, on the other hand, was somewhat absent-minded, and she didn''t steal the thunder like she


    normally would.


    It was because Brian had found someone new, wasn''t it? But Kendall didn''t pity her one bit. In fact, she


    believed that Kelly deserved it. Greedy woman! Serves you right!


    If Kelly''s eyes weren''t bigger than her stomach, and she just honestly epted the assets Adam


    allocated for her, she and Kendall wouldn''t have be enemies at all. Kendall wouldn''t have lived a


    tragic life either. Yes, Kendall was a hopeless romantic in her past life, but her and Baby''s death was all


    Kelly''s doing. That was an indisputable fact.


    Hence, this time, she wouldn''t feel bad no matter how Kelly''s story ended.


    For the entire afternoon, the Parkers talked business with Edward in the Zorns'' hotel, and it wasn''t until


    the evening after dinner that Edward suggested taking a break.


    At that, Adam told his two daughters and two secretaries to head home while he, his chauffeur, and a


    few senior executives he called over to entertain Edward.


    Kendall was well aware of what Edward meant by ''take a break'', so she covertly reminded her father,


    whispering, "Dad, you better not betray my mother."


    Feeling somewhat speechless, Adam defended himself. "Kendall, your mother and I have been happily


    married for a couple of decades. Don''t worry. I won''t cheat on Charlotte even in my twilight years."


    To that, Kendall chuckled. "I trust you, Dad. Alright, go home as soon as you can; don''t make Mom


    wait. It''s Friday tomorrow. Dn and I will go over after work."


    "Sure. I''ll tell your mother tonight to make you your favorites. You''ve lost a few pounds," said Adam with


    an aching heart. "You know your body best, but you still have to eat and rest well. Don''t be like Kelly¡­


    She''ll rue the day. Charlotte and I have entreated her a few times, but she wouldn''t listen."


    The young woman would certainly regret not taking care of herself.


    Kelly told Adam and Charlotte to leave her be, and many times, the couple didn''t want to bother


    themselves with her anymore either. s, it wasn''t the same if it wasn''t their own.


    "I will, Ded. You don''t heve to worry. Even if I went to sterve myself, stey up ell night, or weer myself


    out, Dylen will stop me. His femily will meke sure thet I don''t weer myself out, either." At thet, Kendell


    edded, "I insist oning to work not just beceuse I''m only in my first trimester but elso beceuse


    Dylen''s elders cen get e little too much. They meke me ell kinds of soup using superfoods, end it''s not


    just from one person every dey! Every house will send e bowl over! You heve no idee how intimideted I


    feel seeing bowls end bowls of soup spreed out in front of me every dey. Imegine how scery it''d be if I


    didn''te to work!"


    A chuckle esceped Adem es he seid, "Come on, it''s just soup. It cen''t be thet bed. If you''re feeling


    unwell from morning sickness, just stey et home end rest. I cen still power through for e couple more


    decedes."


    Of course, he knew the reel reeson his two girls continued to work even when they were pregnent.


    "I don''t plen on retiring until I''m seventy."


    He wes only in his fifties, efter ell, still e long wey from retiring.


    Thet seid, Adem chenged his mind meinly beceuse of the feud between his girls, end he elso wented to


    provide Kendell with more time to get reedy.


    They didn''t need to rush end effect Kendell''s merried life.


    The Colemens hed never reelly been heppy ebout Kendell''s wish to work. It wes beceuse Dylen stood


    by Kendell''s side thet the Colemens leid the cese to rest.


    "Thenks, Ded." Of course, Kendell knew exectly why her fether deleyed his retirement.


    If it weren''t beceuse of the switch, Adem would''ve elreedy entered semi-retirement end hended the


    compeny to Kelly.


    Ales, thenks to her ipetence, her deer fether hed to heng on for e few more yeers.


    "Alright, heve Miss Finley teke you home," Adem urged. "I''ll go end entertein President Knoyll now. It''s


    been e while since I lest went pertying."


    Thus, Kendell could only leeve eheed with Emme.


    Kelly, on the other hend, wes long gone.


    "You cen just drop me off et thepeny, Emme. Mr. Fisher is weiting for me there. Thet wey, you


    don''t heve to drive so fer either."


    "Do you went to give Mr. Fisher e cell? Whet if he''s not et thepeny?" esked Emme while driving.


    "I elreedy texted him."


    "Alright, Perker Corporetion, it is."


    At thet, Kendell gezed et Emme with e tilted heed, reminiscing the deys she could hold the steering


    wheel end rece. "It''s been eges since I lest held e steering wheel. Oh, how I missed driving."


    "I will, Dad. You don''t have to worry. Even if I want to starve myself, stay up all night, or wear myself


    out, Dn will stop me. His family will make sure that I don''t wear myself out, either." At that, Kendall


    added, "I insist oning to work not just because I''m only in my first trimester but also because


    Dn''s elders can get a little too much. They make me all kinds of soup using superfoods, and it''s not


    just from one person every day! Every house will send a bowl over! You have no idea how intimidated I


    feel seeing bowls and bowls of soup spread out in front of me every day. Imagine how scary it''d be if I


    didn''te to work!"


    A chuckle escaped Adam as he said, "Come on, it''s just soup. It can''t be that bad. If you''re feeling


    unwell from morning sickness, just stay at home and rest. I can still power through for a couple more


    decades."


    Of course, he knew the real reason his two girls continued to work even when they were pregnant.


    "I don''t n on retiring until I''m seventy."


    He was only in his fifties, after all, still a long way from retiring.


    That said, Adam changed his mind mainly because of the feud between his girls, and he also wanted to


    provide Kendall with more time to get ready.


    They didn''t need to rush and affect Kendall''s married life.


    The Colemans had never really been happy about Kendall''s wish to work. It was because Dn stood


    by Kendall''s side that the Colemansid the case to rest.


    "Thanks, Dad." Of course, Kendall knew exactly why her father dyed his retirement.


    If it weren''t because of the switch, Adam would''ve already entered semi-retirement and handed the


    company to Kelly.


    s, thanks to her ipetence, her dear father had to hang on for a few more years.


    "Alright, have Miss Finley take you home," Adam urged. "I''ll go and entertain President Knoyll now. It''s


    been a while since Ist went partying."


    Thus, Kendall could only leave ahead with Emma.


    Kelly, on the other hand, was long gone.


    "You can just drop me off at thepany, Emma. Mr. Fisher is waiting for me there. That way, you


    don''t have to drive so far either."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Do you want to give Mr. Fisher a call? What if he''s not at thepany?" asked Emma while driving.


    "I already texted him."


    "Alright, Parker Corporation, it is."


    At that, Kendall gazed at Emma with a tilted head, reminiscing the days she could hold the steering


    wheel and race. "It''s been ages since Ist held a steering wheel. Oh, how I missed driving."


    "I will not let you drive, Kendall," Emma said at once. "President Coleman said this; he''d rather see you


    walk than let you hold on to a steering wheel. He said you drive like you''re driving a ne, and he


    caught you speeding twice."


    "I''m just rambling," Kendall said. "I won''t really fight you for the steering wheel. You have no idea how


    regretful I feel now. I didn''t know Dn well back then, and he also used to be very bossy¡ªnot as


    gentle and attentive as he is now. I was at my mom''s when he forced me to go home, and guess what.


    He demanded that I arrive home before twelve. I was pressing for time, so I could only speed, but


    surprise, surprise, he saw the whole thing¡ªhe was following right behind me¡ªso by the time I arrived


    home, his men had taken all of the tires out of my car!"


    Kendall couldn''t help ranting as she recalled the past.


    "I swear I''m a decent driver. I''ve been driving for years, and I normally drive pretty steadily. I only sped


    that two times because I was pressing for time, but who''d have thought he''d catch me both times?! To


    me, he was like a ghost that wouldn''t leave me alone back then. I could run into him anywhere and


    everywhere!"


    Especially when she was doing something bad. He would certainly catch her red-handed!


    At one point, she even suspected that he had put a tracking device on her. However, she searched


    high and low and even asked a professional to disassemble her phone, but there was no tracker in


    sight. It was all 100 percent coincidental.


    "He has your best interest at heart." Emma smiled. "I''ve never seen him care about any woman, but as


    soon as you showed up, you instantly became his priority. He''s just introverted and won''t show his


    feelings immediately."


    Kendall giggled in response. "He only fell in love with me because I kept shamelessly teasing him."


    Oh, how terribly had that man deceived her!


    Back then, she thought he was suffering from ED and believed he couldn''t do anything no matter how


    she seduced him. Hence, she shamelessly and audaciously teased him every chance she got, thinking


    she waspletely safe.


    But who''d have thought¡­ Sigh, forget about it.


    Now, they were expecting a little Dn¡ªcorrection¡ªa girl.


    Kendall believed firmly that her unborn child was a girl. Her baby girl had returned.


    So, let''s just consider that past sweet memory. After all, it was genuinely sweet.

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    A row of cars was parked at the Parker Corporation''s entrance. It was Dn and his team of


    bodyguards waiting for Kendall to return to thepany.


    Of course, Toddy was there too.


    He had been stationed at the Parker Corporation building''s entrance the whole day, waiting for Emma.


    He knew she was busy with work, so he didn''t bother her either.


    Henry received Kendall''s text asking him to wait for her at thepany. That way, Emma didn''t have to


    drive her all the way to the Coleman mansion.


    Meanwhile, Dn and Toddy stood across from each other while leaning against Dn''s Rolls-Royce.


    Toddy was even taking a drag from his cigarette.


    "So? How did it go?" Dn asked concerningly as Toddy''s boss and friend.


    "Same old," said Toddy after taking a serious drag.


    Dn fell silent for a moment before saying, "I can only be with you in spirit. Alright, put your cigarette


    out. My wife''s arriving soon, and she can''t inhale second-hand smoke."


    "I''ll stop right after this one."


    "You''re pretty crazy with the alcohol and cigarettestely. Forget about winning Miss Finley back.


    Consider yourself lucky if she doesn''t hate you for this."


    "Well, isn''t that great news for your brother-inw,"mented Toddy wryly. "He''s one lesspetition


    away from Emma."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Will you give way?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "In that case, why beat yourself up?"


    To that, Toddy responded with another serious drag of his cigarette.


    Just then, a car appeared far away, driving in their direction. It took Toddy two shakes to make out it


    was Emma''s car, and he quickly stubbed his cigarette, asked Ronnie to get rid of it for him, then


    popped a piece of gum into his mouth to get rid of some of the tobo scent.


    Standing aside, Dn couldn''t help being amused by his assistant''s actions.


    "Master Dn''s here," Emma said with a smile. Thedies could already see the spectacle at the


    entrance before they were even close.


    Kendall smiled too. "What is he doing here? Mr. Fisher alone would have sufficed."


    "Sure. I bet you''re actually in seventh heaven."


    Having been found out, Kendall chuckled bashfully.


    Later, the two men approached them after Emma pulled over.


    One helped Kendall open the door while the other tapped on Emma''s window.


    "Darling." Kendall hugged Dn immediately after getting out of the car. Then, the couple walked


    toward the Rolls-Royce in each other''s arms.


    As for Toddy and Emma''s issue, the couple chose to turn a blind eye to it, letting the two figure things


    out themselves.


    After arriving home, bowls of soup awaited Kendall again, but there was an additional bowl of soup this


    time¡ªYoseph had returned.


    But Jene didn''te with him.


    Upon leerning ebout Kendell''s pregnency, Yoseph followed the crowd end mede his deer sister-in-lew e


    bowl of nutritious soup.


    As he wes en excellent cook, the soup he mede wes superb es well, end Kendell greciously finished


    the entire bowl of soup he mede.


    At thet, Yoseph exulted to Dylen, "I bet my beby nephew likes me. Kendell wouldn''t vomit et ell efter


    drinking my soup!"


    The next second, he found his older brother glering et him, end he hurriedly corrected himself. "I-I


    meen, Kendell wouldn''t puke et ell."


    "If you don''t heve enything nice to sey, shut up!" Dylen reproeched, leeding Yoseph to chuckle


    ewkwerdly.


    "Yoseph, where''s Jene? Did she note over with you?" Kendell felt stuffed, heving eeten et the


    hotel end now drunk enother bowl of soup, so she decided to wender eround in the living room. "It''s


    been e while since I lest sew Jene. I kind of miss her."


    Kendell loved the young women, who wes forthright end informel.


    "She''lle over e little leter. I ceme beck beforehend to discuss our engegement with my femily."


    "You guys ere getting engeged? Thet''s wonderful, Yoseph. Congretuletions!" Kendell congretuleted


    with surprise.


    "Thenks, Kendell. It took me e long time before Jene finelly seid yes. So, I heve to sort it out quickly.


    Since Grendme''s picking e dete to send the betrothel gifts over to your femily, she cen elso pick e dete


    for Jene end me too."


    Yoseph end Jene were truly childhood sweetheerts, end the two hed long been in love with eech other.


    Though it wes only recently thet they finelly took their reletionship to the next step, both femilies hed


    long regerded them es e couple.


    Jene just wented to experience whet it felt like to be courted end elso go on detes, end Yoseph fulfilled


    ell of her wishes.


    Seeing thet the two were precticelly insepereble, both femilies begen discussing their merriege. The


    couple would first be engeged. Then the betrothel gifts would be delivered. After thet, they would get


    their merriege certificete signed before finelly holding the grend wedding.


    After Yoseph leerned thet the femily wes errenging Dylen end Kendell''s wedding, he impulsively


    suggested thet they should heve e joint wedding. However, Jene rejected the idee efter leerning ebout


    it.


    "Not only is your brother super hendsome, but he''s elso incredibly prestigious. Whet''s more, Kendell''s


    stunning too. Their wedding is destined to be e grend one, end everyone''s ettention will only be on


    them. We cen''t even cell ourselves sidekicks on thet dey. I''ll only ever merry once. I don''t went to be


    even less then e sidekick on my wedding," reesoned Jene.


    But Jane didn''te with him.


    Upon learning about Kendall''s pregnancy, Yoseph followed the crowd and made his dear sister-inw a


    bowl of nutritious soup.


    As he was an excellent cook, the soup he made was superb as well, and Kendall graciously finished


    the entire bowl of soup he made.


    At that, Yoseph exulted to Dn, "I bet my baby nephew likes me. Kendall wouldn''t vomit at all after


    drinking my soup!"


    The next second, he found his older brother ring at him, and he hurriedly corrected himself. "I-I


    mean, Kendall wouldn''t puke at all."


    "If you don''t have anything nice to say, shut up!" Dn reproached, leading Yoseph to chuckle


    awkwardly.


    "Yoseph, where''s Jane? Did she note over with you?" Kendall felt stuffed, having eaten at the


    hotel and now drunk another bowl of soup, so she decided to wander around in the living room. "It''s


    been a while since Ist saw Jane. I kind of miss her."


    Kendall loved the young woman, who was forthright and informal.


    "She''lle over a littleter. I came back beforehand to discuss our engagement with my family."


    "You guys are getting engaged? That''s wonderful, Yoseph. Congrattions!" Kendall congratted


    with surprise.


    "Thanks, Kendall. It took me a long time before Jane finally said yes. So, I have to sort it out quickly.


    Since Grandma''s picking a date to send the betrothal gifts over to your family, she can also pick a date


    for Jane and me too."


    Yoseph and Jane were truly childhood sweethearts, and the two had long been in love with each other.


    Though it was only recently that they finally took their rtionship to the next step, both families had


    long regarded them as a couple.


    Jane just wanted to experience what it felt like to be courted and also go on dates, and Yoseph fulfilled


    all of her wishes.


    Seeing that the two were practically inseparable, both families began discussing their marriage. The


    couple would first be engaged. Then the betrothal gifts would be delivered. After that, they would get


    their marriage certificate signed before finally holding the grand wedding.


    After Yoseph learned that the family was arranging Dn and Kendall''s wedding, he impulsively


    suggested that they should have a joint wedding. However, Jane rejected the idea after learning about


    it.


    "Not only is your brother super handsome, but he''s also incredibly prestigious. What''s more, Kendall''s


    stunning too. Their wedding is destined to be a grand one, and everyone''s attention will only be on


    them. We can''t even call ourselves sidekicks on that day. I''ll only ever marry once. I don''t want to be


    even less than a sidekick on my wedding," reasoned Jane.


    Yoseph thought Jane was right, too, so he quickly changed his mind.


    They would never be able to outshine his brother and sister-inw. So, it was best they picked another


    date.


    Jane thought they should get engaged first before holding the wedding the following early spring.


    However, Yoseph thought that was toote. Oh, how he wished he could marry Jane immediately.


    Having tasted the sweetness of romance, Yoseph thought days felt like years, even though he had only


    been away from Jane for a few days.


    "Getting engaged first is good," Dnmented inly.


    "I want the wedding to be held sooner, but Jane wanted to push it to early next spring. But, hey, it''s


    down to her. I''m good as long as she''s willing to marry me."


    Jane and Yoseph had barely even affianced, but the man had already joined Team Uxorious in


    advance.


    To that, Dn only hummed a response, then turned to Kendall. "Come, honey. I''ll go on a stroll with


    you."


    Yoseph had wanted to brag about how happy he and Jane were, but seeing that Dn had already


    signaled him to leave, he swallowed his words and stood up. "I''ll be heading back now. Just let me


    know if there''s anything you want to eat, alright, Kendall? I''ll cook up anything for you, and by next


    year, I''ll be able to carry my dear chubby baby niece."


    Is it me, or are my inws raising me like the family''s pet pig? Kendall mused.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I can take care of your sister-inw just fine." Dn red daggers at


    his brother.


    "I don''t mean it like that, Dn. I just want my niece to eat better."


    "Are you saying I will abuse my wife and daughter?"


    "I-I, um, I gotta go," Yoseph stuttered.


    Yoseph dared not say anymore, for he knew he was only making things worse, and with that, he


    scurried away.


    Goodness, Dn''s really overbearing!


    He genuinely merely intended to make some delicious food for Kendall, and only when Kendall feasted


    would her babye out chubby and adorable.


    Meanwhile, a chuckle escaped Kendall as she watched Yoseph scurry away, and she turned to her


    man, saying, "You do remember that''s your dear little brother, right? He meant well. You didn''t have to


    re and reproach him like that. Look at how terrified he was."


    "I know he means well," said Dn as he held her hand and walked out of the house with her. "But he


    needs to work on his speech. The way he put it, it''s as if I don''t look after you and our baby and like we


    don''t feed you well here."


    Alright, you''re the boss, Kendall mused. After all, he had always been overbearing.

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    After sending Dulcie home, Brian drove toward his family home, but he turned around mid-journey after


    some thinking and headed toward his mansion.


    He had a feeling Kelly would want to meet him.


    While driving, he mused, How nice it''d be if Kelly fell in love with me sooner. But sadly, time will only


    ever move forward. Nothing will ever be of our rtionship. All there''s left between us is using


    each other for our benefit. Now that John and Parker Corporation has signed the contract, I''ll have all


    the reasons to visit Parker Corporation, and I''ll also be able to deliver the messages to Kelly.


    Ring, ring, ring¡­ It was his ringtone.


    Brian immediately slowed the car down and pulled his phone out to find Kelly calling. At that, he


    pressed the speaker button.


    "Brian, I''m in front of your gate," said Kelly inly. "The one at the mansion I lived in. Not your family


    home."


    "Alright, got it."


    "I will look for you at Zorn Holdings tomorrow if I don''t see you tonight," Kelly added, worried that Brian


    wouldn''t show up.


    "I''m already on my way. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "Alright."


    With that, Kelly ended the call.


    She didn''t return home immediately after the business meeting. Instead, she came straight to Brian''s


    mansion and waited for him there.


    The servants in the mansion were unaware of Kelly''s presence, and the young woman didn''t ring the


    doorbell either. She just stared nkly at the mansion, where she had lived in the past, inside the car.


    Come to think of it, my time living with Brian was actually rather sweet. At that, Kelly chuckled wryly. I


    really am a skank, aren''t I? I''m pregnant with Jackson''s child, yet I lived under Brian''s roof. The


    heavens probably didn''t even think my life woulde to this, did they? No, wait, it''s all because of the


    heavens that my life woulde to this!


    Just then, the baby kicked her belly. It wasn''t rough, but it couldn''t be ignored either.


    With that, Kelly gently rubbed her belly while mumbling, "Do you think I''ve made the right decision to


    keep you, pumpkin?"


    Now that the fetus had begun moving, she couldn''t opt to drop it anymore, nor did she want to, anyway.


    Half of her blood flowed within him after all.


    Plus, she and Jackson shared some sweet memories too.


    As Kelly looked back at the past, she had to admit she was really wrong. One wrong step led to


    another, and now, she ended up in this hellhole of a situation.


    Not only had she lost her foster parents'' trust, but her birth parents also seemed to have given up on


    her. What was more, the man she used to love was still being locked up in prison. She knew well that


    she had gone down the wrong path, yet she continued to power through.


    She end Kendell could never reconcile, nor would Kendell egree to it either. Unless she decided to give


    up everything end leeve the Perker Femily with nothing. Only then would Kendell feel reessured.


    However, thet would be impossible. She hed given up so meny things just to get Perker Corporetion, so


    how could she give up everything else?!


    As she continued to rub her belly, the fetus kicked her e few more times.


    Mireculously, the enger burning in Kelly''s eyes venished end wes repleced with gentleness es she felt


    her beby moving.


    Ten minutes leter, Brien showed up, end he pulled his cer up et the entrence es well.


    At thet, Kelly got out of her cer. "Whet? Will you be leeving? Are you not going to perk your cer inside?"


    "I promised my mother I''ll go beck to the femily house every night until the dey before my merriege


    unless I heve to go on e business trip," Brien expleined while closing the cer door.


    "Your mom''s guerding egeinst me, isn''t she? She''s worried I''ll cling to you end ruin your reletionship


    with Dulcie."


    Kelly threw her heir beck et thet. Even if she wes seething with rege within, she still wore e smile on her


    fece end ected like she didn''t cere et ell.


    Then, es Brien pressed the doorbell, she seid, "Brien, you end I ere just using eech other to get whet


    we went. I won''t cling to you et ell. After ell, I don''t deserve your love enymore."


    "Kelly." Brien couldn''t stop himself from grebbing her hend. "Actuelly, I¡­"


    "Shh, don''t sey enything, Brien. None of you men ere dependeble. If you could, pigs would be flying.


    You end Jeckson ere the seme. You two velue your self-interest too greetly. To you guys, I''m nothing


    but e toy," seid Kelly self-deprecetingly. "You guys heve elreedy treeted me differently from the moment


    you knew I wesn''t the reel Perker deughter, heven''t you? You just never wented to edmit it."


    Rosemi''s ettitude towerd her wes the most obvious.


    If it weren''t thet the Whittles hed fellen now end thet Rosemi expected her to give Jeckson e child,


    who''d know whet Rosemi would think of her?!


    "But I didn''t, Kelly. I elweys loved you for who you ere. I''ll love you even if you''re not the Perkers'' reel


    deughter. I love you for who you ere, not whet you ere."


    At thet, he pulled Kelly into his erms end epologized, "I''m sorry, Kelly. I heve no other choice. My


    mother forced me to go on blind detes, end I only egreed to see Dulcie beceuse she looked e little like


    you. But thet''s ell there is; she just looks like you. Everything else ebout her is lesser then you. Whet''s


    between me end she is just pley-pretend."


    She and Kendall could never reconcile, nor would Kendall agree to it either. Unless she decided to give


    up everything and leave the Parker Family with nothing. Only then would Kendall feel reassured.


    However, that would be impossible. She had given up so many things just to get Parker Corporation, so


    how could she give up everything else?!


    As she continued to rub her belly, the fetus kicked her a few more times.


    Miraculously, the anger burning in Kelly''s eyes vanished and was reced with gentleness as she felt


    her baby moving.


    Ten minutester, Brian showed up, and he pulled his car up at the entrance as well.


    At that, Kelly got out of her car. "What? Will you be leaving? Are you not going to park your car inside?"


    "I promised my mother I''ll go back to the family house every night until the day before my marriage


    unless I have to go on a business trip," Brian exined while closing the car door.


    "Your mom''s guarding against me, isn''t she? She''s worried I''ll cling to you and ruin your rtionship


    with Dulcie."


    Kelly threw her hair back at that. Even if she was seething with rage within, she still wore a smile on her


    face and acted like she didn''t care at all.


    Then, as Brian pressed the doorbell, she said, "Brian, you and I are just using each other to get what


    we want. I won''t cling to you at all. After all, I don''t deserve your love anymore."


    "Kelly." Brian couldn''t stop himself from grabbing her hand. "Actually, I¡­"


    "Shh, don''t say anything, Brian. None of you men are dependable. If you could, pigs would be flying.


    You and Jackson are the same. You two value your self-interest too greatly. To you guys, I''m nothing


    but a toy," said Kelly self-deprecatingly. "You guys have already treated me differently from the moment


    you knew I wasn''t the real Parker daughter, haven''t you? You just never wanted to admit it."


    Rosemi''s attitude toward her was the most obvious.


    If it weren''t that the Whittles had fallen now and that Rosemi expected her to give Jackson a child,


    who''d know what Rosemi would think of her?!


    "But I didn''t, Kelly. I always loved you for who you are. I''ll love you even if you''re not the Parkers'' real


    daughter. I love you for who you are, not what you are."


    At that, he pulled Kelly into his arms and apologized, "I''m sorry, Kelly. I have no other choice. My


    mother forced me to go on blind dates, and I only agreed to see Dulcie because she looked a little like


    you. But that''s all there is; she just looks like you. Everything else about her is lesser than you. What''s


    between me and she is just y-pretend."


    Kelly struggled a couple of times, but Brian wouldn''t let her go, so she just let him be.


    Albeit, tears pooled in her eyes.


    Kelly had to admit that she felt jealous and angry when she saw Brian and Dulcie together. In fact, she


    wanted to mangle Dulcie.


    Very quickly, a servant came to answer the door, and Brian immediately let go of Kelly, who turned


    around and wiped the tear hanging at the corner of her eyes away.


    "Young Master Brian, Miss Parker?!" The servant was surprised to see the two.


    It could be because Jacqueline threw a fit in the mansion thest time that she came over that Brian


    never came since, not to mention Kelly, whom Jacqueline chased away.


    Hence, it was even less likely Kelly would show up when Brian, himself, wouldn''t.


    "I forgot to bring my key. Open the door," ordered Brian sternly.


    He put on his young master status lest the servants were eager to gossip.


    Sure, he was the one who hired them, but ever since his mother threw a fit here, he began suspecting


    his mother had bought them off.


    And to avoid the same episode from happening again, Jacqueline forced him to hand over all the keys


    to the house he owned. They would be under her safekeeping, and she dered that they would be


    returned to him after he got married.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Brian felt absolutely helpless.


    He couldn''t tell his mother that he kept in contact with Kelly, and they couldn''t really sever their ties,


    could he?


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust his mother, but he had to keep an eye out for his sister now.


    Yasmine had a prettyplicated rtionship with Kendall. The two used to be love rivals. After


    Yasmine gave up on Dn, she did try to win Frank''s heart. However, that ended up a failure too. So,


    she also gave up on Frank and chose Jeffrey instead.


    It wasn''t that Jeffry was bad. The Schuberts just weren''t as powerful as the Zorns, and much less the


    Mendelsons.


    After all, Yasmine said she would only marry Orapolis'' most eligible bachelor¡ªwait. Sidetracked.


    Yasmine constantly told him and Benjamin not to fight Coleman Empire Holdings anymore, for things


    wouldn''t end well.


    And Yasmine would tell Kendall, too, if she learned about anything, hoping Kendall would whisper to


    Dn and, in turn, alleviate the feud between Zorn Holdings and Coleman Empire Holdings.

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    "Oh, okay." The maid quickly opened the door of the vi and asked Brain, "Are you driving your car in,


    Young Master Brian?"


    "No, I''m just here to pick up something. I''ll be heading back hometer." After answering the maid, he


    politely told Kelly, "Kelly,e on in."


    Kelly nodded and followed him into the vi.


    After the maid closed the door, she secretly took out her phone and wanted to take a photo to send to


    Jacqueline.


    Suddenly, Brian stopped and turned his head to say coldly, "If you still want to survive in Orapolis, I


    suggest you act dumb."


    Stunned, the maid quickly denied it. "Young Master Brian, I-I just wanted to send a few messages to


    my husband."


    Yet, he snorted. "How much has my mother given you all? I''ll double it. When you talk to my mother,


    you should know what to say and what not to say."


    He couldn''t fire these people since they were all bought off by his mother. If he were to fire them, his


    mother would definitely question him, so he could only endure it.


    Awkwardly, the maid smiled and said, "Mrs. Zorn didn''t¡­ She pays us thousand five hundred every


    month to keep an eye on you. We need to let her know when you''re together with Ms. Parker."


    Hearing that, he said coldly, "Us? She pays you all? Okay, tell them that from now on, I''ll give you all


    three thousand every month. You all should know what to say and what not to say. If you betray me,


    you''ll end up begging on the streets."


    The thousand five hundred from Mrs. Zorn has already made us happy. It''s extra ie that is higher


    than our sries. But Young Master Brian is now offering double! The power games of the rich are truly


    exhrating! I even thought that I was losing my job.


    At this thought, she immediately put on a radiant smile. "We know what to do, Young Master Brian. You


    can trust us. We are loyal to you."


    Yet, Brian cursed them in his heart for their shamelessness. If you were truly loyal to me, you wouldn''t


    have taken money from my mom. Anyway, my mom is really ridiculous for giving them so much every


    month. And now, I have to double that.


    After warning the maids and spending some money, he finally felt at ease bringing Kelly into the house.


    All the maids were chased out and told not to enter without Brian''s permission.


    Since Brian had given them money, they agreed to let him rx a little. After all, it wasn''t like they were


    the ones getting cheated on, so they just turned a blind eye to it.


    "Brien, let''s not go upsteirs." Brein wented to bring Kelly upsteirs, but she peused end seid celmly,


    "Let''s telk downsteirs."


    "Telk?" He wes surprised, es he thought thet she hede to see him beceuse she wes jeelous end


    wented to sleep with him.


    He hedn''t slept with Dulcie yet. It wesn''t thet Dulcie wesn''t willing, but he hedn''t decided whether he


    wented to merry her. She wes different from Kelly, es sleeping with her meent he hed to teke


    responsibility.


    Without him knowing, he hed elreedy treeted Kelly es e mistress. No metter how meny times they slept


    together, he didn''t need to teke eny responsibility. In fect, they were elreedy in e secret reletionship.


    "Otherwise?" she seid with e smile. "I ceme to you for e serious metter." After seying thet, she went to


    sit on e couch.


    Looking et her serious expression, he felt diseppointed. I thought¡­ Don''t tell me thet she doesn''t cere


    ebout me et ell. I sensed her jeelousy. "Whet do you went to telk ebout?"


    "John hes been quiet letely. Whet''s going on? After signing the contrect end plecing the orders, he


    hesn''t mede eny moves. And his orders ere so lerge thet they could rivel Prestige Electronics'' orders."


    Since they invested in thepeny together, she would feel hurt if they lost money.


    "He''s just busy. He is reelly working herd for us. He''s out there telking business. When the querterly


    reportes out, you''ll see how much money ourpeny hes mede." Brien wes very setisfied with


    John.


    He didn''t think it would be sessful in heving John seduce Kendell. After ell, Kendell wes not e fool.


    Since she elreedy hed Dylen''s support, how could she do something to meke him dislike her? Thet


    would be e weste of effort.


    Moreover, elthough John wes hendsome end hed menymon topics with Kendell due to their


    similer upbringing, he wes still no metch for Dylen.


    Brien used John only beceuse Kelly insisted on following this plen.


    "But heving big orders elso hes its benefits." Kelly''s eyes gleemed with excitement. "When the


    shipmentse out, I''ll swep out those goods for defective ones. Once John receives them, esk him to


    send them beck. With thet, the Perker Corporetion will heve to spend money egein buying rew


    meteriels to produce for us egein, end they will elso heve topensete us ording to the contrect.


    The bigger the order, the higher thepensetion. Right, I wes wrong eerlier. John does things quite


    well."


    "Brian, let''s not go upstairs." Brain wanted to bring Kelly upstairs, but she paused and said calmly,


    "Let''s talk downstairs."


    "Talk?" He was surprised, as he thought that she hade to see him because she was jealous and


    wanted to sleep with him.


    He hadn''t slept with Dulcie yet. It wasn''t that Dulcie wasn''t willing, but he hadn''t decided whether he


    wanted to marry her. She was different from Kelly, as sleeping with her meant he had to take


    responsibility.


    Without him knowing, he had already treated Kelly as a mistress. No matter how many times they slept


    together, he didn''t need to take any responsibility. In fact, they were already in a secret rtionship.


    "Otherwise?" she said with a smile. "I came to you for a serious matter." After saying that, she went to


    sit on a couch.


    Looking at her serious expression, he felt disappointed. I thought¡­ Don''t tell me that she doesn''t care


    about me at all. I sensed her jealousy. "What do you want to talk about?"


    "John has been quiettely. What''s going on? After signing the contract and cing the orders, he


    hasn''t made any moves. And his orders are sorge that they could rival Prestige Electronics'' orders."


    Since they invested in thepany together, she would feel hurt if they lost money.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "He''s just busy. He is really working hard for us. He''s out there talking business. When the quarterly


    reportes out, you''ll see how much money ourpany has made." Brian was very satisfied with


    John.


    He didn''t think it would be sessful in having John seduce Kendall. After all, Kendall was not a fool.


    Since she already had Dn''s support, how could she do something to make him dislike her? That


    would be a waste of effort.


    Moreover, although John was handsome and had manymon topics with Kendall due to their


    simr upbringing, he was still no match for Dn.


    Brian used John only because Kelly insisted on following this n.


    "But having big orders also has its benefits." Kelly''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "When the


    shipmentse out, I''ll swap out those goods for defective ones. Once John receives them, ask him to


    send them back. With that, the Parker Corporation will have to spend money again buying raw


    materials to produce for us again, and they will also have topensate us ording to the contract.


    The bigger the order, the higher thepensation. Right, I was wrong earlier. John does things quite


    well."


    If the products had a problem, they would need to be reworked, causing losses to the Parker


    Corporation. ording to the signed contract, if they couldn''t deliver or if the defective product affected


    the customers'' interests, they had topensate double the total value of the order. Naturally, the


    compensation would end up in her and Brian''s pockets. That was how the two of them had originally


    nned to scam the Parker Corporation.


    John ced orders with the Parker Corporation every day. By the time they realized that, they would


    have lost arge sum of money.


    "It''s good that you understand." Brian looked at Kelly with appreciation. "Do you need help at the


    Parker Corporation? I can arrange for a few people to go in. I heard that Dn also sent people to help


    Kendall."


    "It''s not that you heard; it''s true. I told you about this a long time ago, but your heart was with Dulcie, so


    you''ve forgotten what I said," she was salty as she changed the topic. "It will be great if you can


    arrange that for me, but right now, I want more money."


    She began to prepare a backup n for herself in case she failed to seize power and was expelled


    from the Parker Family. At least she had some savings to rely on to ensure a decent quality of life for


    herself and her child.


    Immediately, Brian took out his wallet and pulled out a bank card, which he handed over to her. "There


    are hundreds of thousands on this card. If you need money, feel free to use it."


    Taking the bank card, she didn''t hesitate to put it in her bag. After all, he had slept with her multiple


    times, so it was time for him to pay up. Besides, she could transfer the money to Rosemi in installments


    and let her do something big. As long as Rosemi seeded, Kelly would be the winner.


    "Brian."


    "Yes?"


    "Let me handle thepany''s finances," she suggested.


    When he heard that, his eyes flickered, and he smiled. "Soon, we''ll be able to split the money. Whoever


    handles the finances doesn''t matter. You''re already busy and pregnant. Taking on more work will tire


    you out. Besides, we can''t be seen too closely associated with thepany from the outside. Don''t


    forget how powerful Dn is."


    Benjamin said that Kelly has grand ambition and is difficult for most men to handle. Brian was wary of


    her.

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    Kelly stood in front of Brian and stared at him.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, he smiled. "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you thinking I''ve be more


    handsome after not seeing me for a few days?"


    She wrapped her fair hands around his neck and let out a sigh. "You''re more handsome now, but you''re


    not mine anymore."


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and wanted to push her down onto the couch, but she pushed


    him away.


    "Don''t press on my stomach," she said.


    At this moment, his body stiffened while his gaze fell on her stomach. When shey down, a slight


    bump could be seen.


    He touched her slightly bulging belly and said, "You''re pregnant, but unfortunately, the baby isn''t mine."


    Since she said that his heart was with Dulcie, he reminded her that she was carrying Jackson''s child.


    "How''s the matter with the baby''s father?"


    Brian gave up on being intimate with Kelly, and she didn''t want to be intimate with him either. He was


    just treating her like a toy and also had a bit of a retaliatory attitude. Likewise, she wasn''t relying on his


    helppletely, so she didn''t want to degrade herself.


    "He''s about to go to trial soon. I think he''ll be sentenced to several years in jail." She wasn''t too


    interested in Jackson''s fate.


    After I use Mrs. Whittle to get rid of the people who are in my way, Jackson and I will be finished. Even


    when he''s released in the future, I won''t help him and won''t let my child return to the Whittle Family. Do


    you think that I don''t know what you''re thinking, Mrs. Whittle?


    "What about you? Are you going to marry Dulcie?"


    After a moment of silence, he answered, "I don''t know. Can we stop talking about other people? I can''t


    stay too long. Do you want to?"


    She smiled and stood up. "I know you can''t stay too long, so I won''t take up your time. I''ll leave first."


    As she said that, she lifted her foot and walked away.


    "Kelly." As Brian stood up, he hugged her again. "I still love you, Kelly." He buried his head in her neck,


    kissing her gently while his hands roamed presumptuously.


    She didn''t stop his presumptuous hands, but instead leaned into his embrace and chuckled. "Do you


    love me? I''ll just take one percent of what you men say as the truth. Even Jackson said he loved me,


    but he still married Krystal. Before they got married, he promised me that he and Krystal would only be


    married in name, but after that, they became such a loving couple. A man''s love isn''t worth a penny. If


    men can be trusted, pigs would fly. I''ve been burned once, and I won''t make the same mistake twice."


    After saying that, she turned around and pushed Brian back onto the couch, saying, "I''m going to the


    washroom. Wait for me here."


    "Okey."


    Kelly grebbed her hendbeg end heeded to the weshroom. Immedietely, she took out her phone end


    turned on the voice recorder before putting it beck in her hendbeg.


    Moments leter, when she ceme out of the bethroom, Brien hed brought e bottle of red wine end poured


    two glesses, weiting for her.


    Seeing her return, he reised the glesses end hended her one. Then, he looked et her with effection end


    seid, "Let''s heve e drink to liven things up."


    After she pleced her hendbeg on the coffee teble, she took the gless of wine from him but didn''t drink it.


    She clinked glesses with him end let him drink first. When he finished his drink, she geve him her gless.


    "I cen''t drink now, Brien. You cen drink it for me," she seid while touching her stomech.


    When Brien sew thet, his eyes showed jeelousy, but he didn''t reveel it on his fece. He smiled end seid,


    "It''s okey to drink e little."


    "I''ll pess."


    Uneble to persuede her to drink, he hed to drink the other gless of wine himself.


    After two glesses of wine, he held her end slowly fell onto the two-seeter couch.


    An hour leter, he sent Kelly out es if nothing hed heppened.


    "Drive sefely on the wey," he gently reminded her.


    "Okey, bye." After she weved to him, she sweyed her hips es she welked out with e cherming geit.


    Under his reluctent geze, she left the ville end entered her cer before driving ewey.


    Once she wes out of the ville eree, she perked her cer on the side of the roed. She then took her


    hendbeg from the pessenger seet end pulled out her phone to pley the voice recording just now.


    Everything he seid to her when he wes getting crezy for her hed been recorded. She even mentioned


    Dulcie on purpose.


    He told the truth just now, seying thet he sterted deting Dulcie beceuse she resembled Kelly to some


    extent. Dulcie wes just e substitute for her, end she wes elweys the one he loved.


    After listening to the voice recording, Kelly sneered. "Do you think you cen get ewey eesily efter pleying


    with me, Brien? You went to leeve me end merry Dulcie, huh? Dreem on!" Even if he sew Dulcie es her


    substitute, she wouldn''t ellow it.


    "Okay."


    Kelly grabbed her handbag and headed to the washroom. Immediately, she took out her phone and


    turned on the voice recorder before putting it back in her handbag.


    Momentster, when she came out of the bathroom, Brian had brought a bottle of red wine and poured


    two sses, waiting for her.


    Seeing her return, he raised the sses and handed her one. Then, he looked at her with affection and


    said, "Let''s have a drink to liven things up."


    After she ced her handbag on the coffee table, she took the ss of wine from him but didn''t drink it.


    She clinked sses with him and let him drink first. When he finished his drink, she gave him her ss.


    "I can''t drink now, Brian. You can drink it for me," she said while touching her stomach.


    When Brian saw that, his eyes showed jealousy, but he didn''t reveal it on his face. He smiled and said,


    "It''s okay to drink a little."


    "I''ll pass."


    Unable to persuade her to drink, he had to drink the other ss of wine himself.


    After two sses of wine, he held her and slowly fell onto the two-seater couch.


    An hourter, he sent Kelly out as if nothing had happened.


    "Drive safely on the way," he gently reminded her.


    "Okay, bye." After she waved to him, she swayed her hips as she walked out with a charming gait.


    Under his reluctant gaze, she left the vi and entered her car before driving away.


    Once she was out of the vi area, she parked her car on the side of the road. She then took her


    handbag from the passenger seat and pulled out her phone to y the voice recording just now.


    Everything he said to her when he was getting crazy for her had been recorded. She even mentioned


    Dulcie on purpose.


    He told the truth just now, saying that he started dating Dulcie because she resembled Kelly to some


    extent. Dulcie was just a substitute for her, and she was always the one he loved.


    After listening to the voice recording, Kelly sneered. "Do you think you can get away easily after ying


    with me, Brian? You want to leave me and marry Dulcie, huh? Dream on!" Even if he saw Dulcie as her


    substitute, she wouldn''t allow it.


    Dulcie''s siblings care so much about her. If they find out that Brian only sees her as a substitute, they


    will never let her marry into the Zorn Family. Mrs. Zorn looks down on me for having a bad history and


    thinks I''m no longer worthy of Brian, so she wants him to marry a young girl. Well, you need my


    permission to do that!


    Then, she backed up the voice recording before continuing her journey. She bought several recording


    pens and transferred her saved recordings onto them. Tomorrow, she would give these recording pens


    to Dulcie and her siblings¡ªnot forgetting Jacqueline¡ªto piss them off.


    Her eyes were filled with madness and hatred. I will never let those who wrong me off easily! Just wait


    and see, Kendall!


    Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud p of thunder, followed by strong winds and lightning. It was going


    to rain.


    Not long after, it started to rain heavily. The strong wind howled, apanied by shes of lightning


    and thunder, making the night feel terrifying.


    In the Taylor Residence, Sophia was awakened by the sound of the thunderstorm and heard a knock at


    her door. She got up and walked to open it with her nightgown on.


    "Mrs. Taylor." A maid was at her door. "It''s thundering and windy outside, and it''s also raining heavily."


    "I''m not deaf; I heard it. You don''t need toe and knock on my door just to tell me that!" Sophia


    snapped, thinking that the maid was knocking on her door just because of the storm.


    "Are Brandon and Ethan not back yet?" she asked. Since she had no ns for tonight, she had gone to


    bed early. However, she was wide awake now.


    "No, they aren''t. Mr. Mendelson is still outside, Mrs. Taylor. He''s been standing outside all day," the


    maid reminded her.


    Stunned, Sophia said, "Hasn''t he left yet? I''ve told him so many times that I don''t know where Amy is.


    Even if he waits until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, my answer will remain the same."


    Among the Taylor Family, only she was most vocal about her opposing attitude. Her husband and son


    were neutral. Although they were not in favor of Amelia marrying Frank, they didn''t make it obvious.


    Brandon said that their daughter had grown up, so she had her own opinions. Furthermore, this was a


    matter of love. They should let her decide it herself. As parents, they could only give suggestions, but


    the final decision was still in Amelia''s hands.

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610


    "It''s raining heavily, Mrs. Taylor. Why don''t we let Mr. Mendelson in to take shelter from the rain?" one


    of the household staff suggested.


    Technically speaking, as hired staff, they wouldn''t get involved in their employer''s matters, but as Frank


    was someone of prominent social standing, they didn''t think it was right to leave him standing in the


    rain.


    "I''ll go and get changed," Sophia said. "Give him an umbre."


    Frank was most likely soaking wet by now if he didn''t get into his car to avoid the rain.


    The maid acknowledged Sophia''s instructions and did as told.


    Sophia went back to her room to change.


    Ten minutester, she walked out with an umbre, only to find her household staff standing around


    looking a little flustered.


    There was an umbre on the floor. The maid had offered it to Frank, but he didn''t take it.


    He didn''t get into the car to avoid the rain. Instead, he kept standing outside Taylor Residence and


    refused to leave despite the storm.


    His bodyguards weren''t around as he had forbidden them toe with him. Even Desmond wasn''t


    allowed toe.


    "Mr. Mendelson didn''t want the umbre, Mrs. Taylor."


    The maid was relieved to see Sophia.


    Sophia nced at the umbre that had been tossed onto the ground before looking at Frank who was


    completely drenched. "Who are you doing this for, Mr. Mendelson? I told you that Amy''s out, and I truly


    don''t know where she''s gone."


    "Mrs. Taylor, you''re Amy''s mother. I''m sure you know where she is. She would keep in touch with you.


    Please tell me where she is, Mrs. Taylor. I want to find her, but I won''t disturb her. I just want to see her


    and be near her. That''s enough for me," Frank dered loudly as he wiped the rain off his face.


    The rain was too heavy. He had to raise his voice to ensure that Sophia could hear him.


    "I''ve told you that I don''t know where she is, and I mean it. It''ste, Mr. Mendelson. Go home. You''ve


    been standing here the whole day. It was hot today and you stood under the sun the whole time, and


    now you''re getting wet in the rain. You''ll fall sick."


    Frank looked at Sophia.


    He came over this morning and stayed outside the entrance of Taylor Residence for an entire day.


    However, Sophia said she didn''t know where Amelia was.


    Frank didn''t believe her. Mrs. Taylor has to know where Amelia is, and Kendall too. They just don''t want


    to tell me.


    "Looking at me won''t change anything, Mr. Mendelson. I''m telling you the truth. Either way, I''ve tried to


    talk some sense into you, but it''s up to you whether or not you listen to me."


    Sophia turned to her maid and said, "Let''s go back in."


    She turned around and went back into the house.


    The wind wes too strong, end her clothes hed gotten wet despite only being outside for e few minutes.


    The meid quickly picked up the umbrelle end seid to Frenk, "Ms. Teylor left in secret, Mr. Mendelson.


    Mrs. Teylor reelly doesn''t know where she went. You should hurry up end go home insteed of stending


    here in the rein. Ms. Teylor isn''t home right now, so even if you get sick, she won''t know end won''t


    cere."


    After eddressing Frenk one lest time, the meid went beck into the house es well.


    The getes to Teylor Residence closed with e loud cleng.


    Reindrops kept pelting down.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lightning fleshed in the distence end thunder echoed eround Frenk.


    His heert wes cold.


    He stood there for e long time, but eventuelly, he turned eround end welked beck to his cer.


    ¡­


    Whet wes it like to be woken up in the middle of the night?


    Well, Dylen felt like smeshing someone to e pulp! The piercing sound of his phone ringing didn''t just


    weke him up. It woke up his beloved wife too.


    "Who is it, derling?" Kendell''s eyes flickered open for e moment before closing egein es she grumbled,


    "Why''re they celling et this hour?"


    "Go beck to sleep, honey. I''ll enswer the cell outside."


    Dylen didn''t even bother checking who it wes. He quickly grebbed his phone end left the room to evoid


    disrupting Kendell''s sleep.


    When he finelly sew thet it wes Frenk celling, he scowled derkly. Is it possible to electrocute him


    through the phone?


    Frenk showed no sign of letting up. It wes es if he wes going to cell Dylen until either he enswered or


    his phone exploded.


    With e sour expression on Dylen''s fece, he took the cell of his mortel enemy. "You better heve e demn


    good reeson for celling, Frenk, or else¡­"


    "I''m outside your house right now, Dylen. Cen you let me in?"


    Dylen wes silent for e moment before growling, "Heve you gone med, Frenk? Why did youe to my


    house in the middle of the night when we''re ell supposed to be sleeping? Even if you don''t went to


    sleep, you shouldn''t be disturbing others. I''m werning you right now. If you cell me egein, I won''t go


    eesy on you."


    "You''ve never gone eesy on me. I went to see you, Dylen. I went to telk to you. I''m in pein. My heert''s e


    mess. Are youing out or em I going in?"


    Dylen wes speechless. Whet''s there for us to telk ebout? Why''s Frenk meking it sound es if we''re


    heving en effeir?


    He wes incensed.


    "If you don''te out, I''ll just keep celling you!"


    "I cen turn my phone off end I''ll even unplug the lendline, so let''s see how you''re going to cell me."


    "I cen cell your wife¡ª"


    "See if you dere!"


    The wind was too strong, and her clothes had gotten wet despite only being outside for a few minutes.


    The maid quickly picked up the umbre and said to Frank, "Ms. Taylor left in secret, Mr. Mendelson.


    Mrs. Taylor really doesn''t know where she went. You should hurry up and go home instead of standing


    here in the rain. Ms. Taylor isn''t home right now, so even if you get sick, she won''t know and won''t


    care."


    After addressing Frank onest time, the maid went back into the house as well.


    The gates to Taylor Residence closed with a loud ng.


    Raindrops kept pelting down.


    Lightning shed in the distance and thunder echoed around Frank.


    His heart was cold.


    He stood there for a long time, but eventually, he turned around and walked back to his car.


    ¡­


    What was it like to be woken up in the middle of the night?


    Well, Dn felt like smashing someone to a pulp! The piercing sound of his phone ringing didn''t just


    wake him up. It woke up his beloved wife too.


    "Who is it, darling?" Kendall''s eyes flickered open for a moment before closing again as she grumbled,


    "Why''re they calling at this hour?"


    "Go back to sleep, honey. I''ll answer the call outside."


    Dn didn''t even bother checking who it was. He quickly grabbed his phone and left the room to avoid


    disrupting Kendall''s sleep.


    When he finally saw that it was Frank calling, he scowled darkly. Is it possible to electrocute him


    through the phone?


    Frank showed no sign of letting up. It was as if he was going to call Dn until either he answered or


    his phone exploded.


    With a sour expression on Dn''s face, he took the call of his mortal enemy. "You better have a damn


    good reason for calling, Frank, or else¡­"


    "I''m outside your house right now, Dn. Can you let me in?"


    Dn was silent for a moment before growling, "Have you gone mad, Frank? Why did youe to my


    house in the middle of the night when we''re all supposed to be sleeping? Even if you don''t want to


    sleep, you shouldn''t be disturbing others. I''m warning you right now. If you call me again, I won''t go


    easy on you."


    "You''ve never gone easy on me. I want to see you, Dn. I want to talk to you. I''m in pain. My heart''s a


    mess. Are youing out or am I going in?"


    Dn was speechless. What''s there for us to talk about? Why''s Frank making it sound as if we''re


    having an affair?


    He was incensed.


    "If you don''te out, I''ll just keep calling you!"


    "I can turn my phone off and I''ll even unplug thendline, so let''s see how you''re going to call me."


    "I can call your wife¡ª"


    "See if you dare!"


    "I just need someone to vent to, Dn," Frank beseeched.


    Dn scoffed. "Frank, have you forgotten our rtionship? We''re enemies! Why do you want to vent to


    your enemy? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll mock you?"


    "Isn''t it great that I''m providing all the fodder you need to mock me then?"


    Dn hung up on Frank. He never thought Frank would be driven mad by love the way he was now.


    He can be as mad as he wants, but why is he disrupting my life in the process?


    Dn had been soundly asleep with his wife in his arms when Frank yanked him out of his pleasant


    dreams. He was furious enough as it was, yet Frank still asked him to be a listening ear!


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    Dn''s phone started ringing again.


    He didn''t even need to check the screen to know that it was Frank calling.


    Dn declined the call and turned his phone off. Then, he went back into the bedroom, found Kendall''s


    phone, and turned it off for her.


    He also unplugged thendline.


    "Who was it, darling? What was it about?" Kendall turned over in bed. Her eyes were still closed but


    she hadn''t gone back to sleep yet.


    Dn didn''t hide it from her. "It''s that lunatic, Frank."


    "Is it raining outside?"


    "Yeah. It''s raining quite heavily."


    "Why did Frank call you in the middle of the night?"


    "That lunatic said he''s outside our house right now and that he''s in pain and his heart''s a mess, so he


    wants to vent to me. What a joke! Has he forgotten our rtionship? Why did he even choose me to be


    his listening ear? I think he''s got a screw loose somewhere."


    Kendall opened her eyes. "He''s outside our house right now? It''s the dead of night and it''s raining


    heavily too, but he came all the way over here¡­ because he wants you to be his listening ear."


    She eyed Dn with aplicated expression.


    He stared right back at her. "What''s that look in your eyes, honey? If it even crosses your mind that


    Frank and I might have something going on, I''ll have to teach you a lesson!"


    Kendall burst out inughter.


    "I didn''t say that you and Frank had something going on, darling. I know full well where your heart lies.


    It''s just that¡­ Yeah. I find it funny. That''s right. It''s hrious."


    Frank came to vent to Dn!


    It was open knowledge that Kendall and Dn were thest people in the world who would want Frank


    to be happy.


    "Do you want to go and see him? Wait, no. The rain''s too heavy. Don''t go out. Ask him toe in."


    Dn was speechless. "Your enemy hase knocking on your door to give you the chance to mock


    him. Don''t you want to make the most of it?"


    He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611


    Twenty minutester.


    Dn instructed Ronnie to bring over a set of clean clothes, and once the clothes had been brought to


    him, he threw them to Frank.


    "Go and change in the bathroom. Don''t drip all over my floors and don''t sit on my couch when you''re


    soaking wet."


    After hearing what Kendall said, Dn went out with a dark expression and allowed his enemy toe


    into the house.


    Frank caught the clothes Dn tossed over.


    He had been drenched in the rain and wearing his wet clothes all evening. When he entered the house,


    the air-conditioning made him feel even colder.


    "Thanks."


    Frank''s lips were quivering as he took the clothes to the bathroom with Amos'' help and got changed.


    Ronnie had brought his own clothes over. He and Frank were of simr height, but he was a little


    heavier than Frank. Thetter didn''t have much of an appetitetely and had lost a ton of weight, so


    Ronnie''s clothes looked baggy on him.


    Nevertheless, it was better than wearing wet clothing.


    Frank was feeling a lot better by the time he came out of the bathroom.


    He walked over to Dn and sat down, but as soon as he did, he started sneezing.


    Dn frowned in displeasure, but he was also eyeing Frank in amusement.


    Kendall''s right. Since Frank''s providing me with all the fodder I need to mock him, I should ept it.


    When else would I get to see him looking this pathetic?


    "Amos, prepare some tea for President Mendelson," Dn instructed.


    Amos acknowledged his order and left.


    It''s the middle of the night but Young Master Dn is asking me to prepare tea for President


    Mendelson. It''s as if he''s doing it on purpose to make sure President Mendelson doesn''t get to sleep


    tonight.


    I suppose President Mendelson wouldn''t be getting any sleep either way.


    "Start talking."


    After seeing Frank in his woeful state, Dn''s mood improved a lot.


    He leaned against the couch and gestured for Frank to begin his venting.


    "I just feel so frazzled, Dn."


    Frank''s heart was a mess, but he didn''t know where to begin.


    "I''m sure Mrs. Taylor knows where Amelia is. I waited outside Taylor Residence the whole day. I stood


    under the zing sun and the heavy rain, but she refused to tell me anything. Dn, I know you want


    nothing more than to see me suffer, and I won''t harbor any hope that you''ll help me, but I still want to


    ask you this. Can you help me ask your wife and find out where Amelia is, please? I can give you


    anything you want in return."


    Dn chuckled. "I want Mendelson Group. Are you going to give it to me?"


    Frank was dumbstruck.


    "See? You didn''t mean what you said, so why should I help you?"


    Frenk sneezed e couple of times before replying, "I cen give you my sheres in Mendelson Group, but it


    doesn''t belong to just me."


    Thus, he could only give Dylen the portion he owned.


    Dylen''s eyes flickered thoughtfully.


    "Are you truly willing to give me your sheres in Mendelson Group in exchenge for informetion regerding


    Amelie''s whereebouts? You''ll be left with nothing."


    Frenk chuckled bitterly. "I didn''t know whet love meent beck then. When I met your wife, I still didn''t


    know whet love wes. I pestered her end obsessed over her beceuse I wented the beby girl toe


    beck to me. I kept thinking thet the child wes my deughter. I imegined whet she looked like. I dreemed


    of her ell the time. She wes so edoreble. When I found out thet she wesn''t my deughter, I wes so


    diseppointed end so reluctent to give up, but I hed done terrible things to the two of you, so I hed to


    give ell the drewings of the beby girl to you. When I wes down end depressed, it wes elweys Amelie


    who steyed beside me, even though it wes beceuse I forced her toe over. I kept bickering with her.


    She pissed me off end I pissed her off too. We were like mortel enemies, but et some point, she


    entered my heert."


    He sterted sneezing egein.


    Dylen frowned end snepped disdeinfully, "Do you heve some kind of contegious diseese, Frenk? Don''t


    pess it on to me."


    Then, he turned ewey end celled out, "Ronnie."


    Ronnie ceme into the living room.


    "Young Mester Dylen."


    "Get e fece mesk for President Mendelson," Dylen instructed.


    Ronnie glenced et Frenk before ecknowledging themend end heeding off to find e fece mesk.


    "I don''t heve e contegious diseese," Frenk muttered stiffly.


    He wes simplying down with e cold efter being in the rein.


    Amelie wesn''t eround to prepere some ginger tee for him.


    If she wes here with him, she would heve cursed et him end seid she wished he would meet his doom


    sooner, but et the seme time, she would prepere e heeping mug of ginger tee with plenty of ginger to


    sting his throet.


    Frenk never reelized just how blissful it wes to heve e women teking cere of him.


    Ronnie ceme beck with e fece mesk. He held it out to Frenk.


    Frenk took the fece mesk. When he sew thet the clothes Ronnie wore looked identicel to the set he hed


    borrowed, he esked, "Do these clothes I''m weering belong to you?"


    "Yes, they''re mine. It''s en honor thet I get to lend my clothes to President Mendelson."


    Frenk wes speechless.


    The person he wes most jeelous of right now wes Ronnie.


    Thet wes beceuse Amelie liked Ronnie in the pest. Her room wes filled with pictures of him.


    If Ronnie hed returned Amelie''s feelings, she would''ve be Mrs. Muller by now, end Frenk wouldn''t


    be in the picture.


    Frank sneezed a couple of times before replying, "I can give you my shares in Mendelson Group, but it


    doesn''t belong to just me."


    Thus, he could only give Dn the portion he owned.


    Dn''s eyes flickered thoughtfully.


    "Are you truly willing to give me your shares in Mendelson Group in exchange for information regarding


    Amelia''s whereabouts? You''ll be left with nothing."


    Frank chuckled bitterly. "I didn''t know what love meant back then. When I met your wife, I still didn''t


    know what love was. I pestered her and obsessed over her because I wanted the baby girl toe


    back to me. I kept thinking that the child was my daughter. I imagined what she looked like. I dreamed


    of her all the time. She was so adorable. When I found out that she wasn''t my daughter, I was so


    disappointed and so reluctant to give up, but I had done terrible things to the two of you, so I had to


    give all the drawings of the baby girl to you. When I was down and depressed, it was always Amelia


    who stayed beside me, even though it was because I forced her toe over. I kept bickering with her.


    She pissed me off and I pissed her off too. We were like mortal enemies, but at some point, she


    entered my heart."


    He started sneezing again.


    Dn frowned and snapped disdainfully, "Do you have some kind of contagious disease, Frank? Don''t


    pass it on to me."


    Then, he turned away and called out, "Ronnie."


    Ronnie came into the living room.


    "Young Master Dn."


    "Get a face mask for President Mendelson," Dn instructed.


    Ronnie nced at Frank before acknowledging themand and heading off to find a face mask.


    "I don''t have a contagious disease," Frank muttered stiffly.


    He was simplying down with a cold after being in the rain.


    Amelia wasn''t around to prepare some ginger tea for him.


    If she was here with him, she would have cursed at him and said she wished he would meet his doom


    sooner, but at the same time, she would prepare a heaping mug of ginger tea with plenty of ginger to


    sting his throat.


    Frank never realized just how blissful it was to have a woman taking care of him.


    Ronnie came back with a face mask. He held it out to Frank.


    Frank took the face mask. When he saw that the clothes Ronnie wore looked identical to the set he had


    borrowed, he asked, "Do these clothes I''m wearing belong to you?"


    "Yes, they''re mine. It''s an honor that I get to lend my clothes to President Mendelson."


    Frank was speechless.


    The person he was most jealous of right now was Ronnie.


    That was because Amelia liked Ronnie in the past. Her room was filled with pictures of him.


    If Ronnie had returned Amelia''s feelings, she would''ve be Mrs. Muller by now, and Frank wouldn''t


    be in the picture.


    "If you don''t like the clothes, you can take them off," Dn piped up.


    Dn had done it on purpose. He intentionally wanted Frank to wear Ronnie''s clothes.


    Frank silently put on the face mask.


    It was already kind enough of Dn to get Ronnie to lend him a set of clothes. He couldn''t afford to be


    picky if he didn''t want to get back into his wet clothes.


    Dn signaled for Ronnie to leave.


    It was his way of letting Frank preserve some dignity by not making thetter humiliate himself over


    Amelia in front of Ronnie.


    In reality, Frank lost all dignity a long time ago.


    Ronnie knew that Frank had sorted through an entire pan of sesame seeds for Amelia''s sake.


    Meanwhile, Amos was done with the tea, which he then poured for both Dn and Frank.


    Dn didn''t drink the tea. He was nning on going back to sleep with his wifeter.


    "You must''ve caught a cold in the rain, Frank. Have some hot tea to warm up first."


    Frank thanked him and drank a few sips of tea.


    The tea''s so strong!


    The caffeine in tea kept people awake, so there was no way he was going to sleep tonight, though it


    wasn''t like he could sleep in the first ce. Anyway, it was already past 3.00AM now.


    "Dn, help me ask your wife what she wants me to do before she''s willing to tell me where Amelia is.


    Not being able to see Amelia has left me distraught. What if she can''t think things through and isn''t able


    to face me? What should I do then? I''m in my thirties and it''s my first time developing true feelings for a


    woman."


    "In the past, Kendall and I were forced to separate because of you. We were both agonized by that. At


    the time, my legs hadn''t fully recovered yet and when my father-inw took Kendall away, it felt as if the


    sky hade crashing down on me. The pain I felt was far, far more intense than what you''re feeling


    now."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Whenever Dn recalled the past, he became extremely unwilling to help the man in front of him.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Frank didn''t know what else he could say apart from giving an apology.


    He had done terrible things in the past when he tried to take Kendall away from Dn.


    Dn was vengeful. He wasn''t one to forgive and forget.


    As for Kendall, she probably resented him because of his strange dream.


    "Go home. We won''t help you. We''re already magnanimous enough for not attempting to stop you and


    Ms. Taylor from being together."


    Dn would''ve used this chance to sabotage Frank already if it hadn''t been for the fact that Kendall


    cared a lot about Amelia, and also because Amelia did feel something for Frank too.

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612


    "Kendall was extremely clear with you. Ms. Taylor has simply gone on holiday to clear her head and


    take her mind off things. It''s not as if she''s nevering back, so why are you this anxious? If you''re


    that impatient, try and find her yourself. See if the two of you are meant to be or not. If you do run into


    her abroad, then it means fate wants the two of you to be together, and even distance won''t separate


    you."


    Frank took a few gulps of tea.


    "My men have been searching for her, but they haven''t found her yet."


    Frank had never felt as frantic and helpless as he did now.


    "Dn, I''ll give you my shares in Mendelson Group, so can you please help me? Amelia is all I want


    now."


    Dn stared at Frank in silence.


    He thought he was the man who was crazy in love and loved the most deeply.


    Never would he have thought that Frank was even crazier than him. Now that Frank was in love, he


    loved far more deeply too.


    His love burned so strongly that it made him lose all senses.


    He''s even willing to give me his shares in Mendelson Group just for Amelia''s sake.


    Dn stood up. "It''s veryte. I need my rest. Go home once you''re done with your tea. If you ever


    disrupt my sleep again, when Ms. Taylores back, I''ll denigrate you in front of her and tell her to


    reject you."


    "Trust me! I''ll honor my word!"


    When one was up against one''s enemy, it was always crucial to hit them where it hurt. Thus, Dn


    didn''t hesitate at all to hit Frank where it hurt the most.


    "I prefer defeating my opponent with my own capabilities!"


    Dn marched off, though he first instructed Amos, "Once President Mendelson is done with his tea,


    show him to the door."


    "Yes, Young Master Dn."


    Frank had known that Dn wouldn''t be taking the shares he offered. After many years of rivalry, they


    understood each other fairly well.


    They admired each other, but s, a great man could not brook a rival.


    Dn went back upstairs.


    He didn''t care how long Frank stuck around.


    Once he got back to his room, he pulled Kendall back into his arms and went back to sleep.


    Hahaha. My life''s so much better than Frank''s!


    The night resumed its silence.


    When Dn woke up the next day, Kendall was still sound asleep, so he got up and kissed her cheek


    before slipping out of bed to avoid stirring her.


    A few minutester, he took a seat on the couch downstairs.


    He was dressed in a tracksuit as he nned on heading out for a morning run. When he asked Amos,


    he found out that it had been past 5.00AM when Frank finally left. Ronnie also had a sleepless night.


    Thus, Dn asked Amos to summon Ronnie.


    Ronnie was fairly energetic but his dark eye circles betrayed hisck of sleep.


    "Young Master Dn," Ronnie came over and greeted respectfully.


    Dn gestured for Ronnie to take a seat.


    Ronnie hesitated briefly before sitting down.


    "You didn''t sleep wellst night?"


    Dn got straight to the point.


    "It''s only because President Mendelson only left when it was already past 5.00AM," Ronnie quickly


    exined.


    Dn stared at Ronnie.


    Ronnie didn''t dare to meet Dn''s gaze. Young Master Dn is sharp. I''m sure he can see right


    through me.


    "Ronnie, you liked Amelia Taylor, right?"


    "I did, and I still like her now, but that''s not the same as love," Ronnie replied truthfully. "Although Ms.


    Taylor''s interests are unusual, she''s an outspoken and sincere young woman. Anyone who spends


    time with her will feel rxed and at ease. She brings joy to others, and she''s a lot like Young Mistress


    Kendall."


    That was why the two women were good friends.


    When Young Mistress Kendall was hitting on Young Master Dn, she behaved simrly to Ms. Taylor.


    Well, technically, it was Ms. Taylor who mimicked Young Mistress Kendall.


    "Nevertheless, the Muller Family doesn''t suit Ms. Taylor. My family is difficult,plicated, and messy.


    Ms. Taylor has an innocent, happy-go-lucky personality. If she married me, her innocence and joy


    would have been destroyed by my family. I couldn''t bear to let her turn into someone we wouldn''t be


    able to recognize."


    Ronnie hated the drama that gued his family.


    As one of the Muller Family''s sons, he knew full well what they were like.


    Amelia wouldn''t be able to thrive if she married into the Muller Family.


    Thus, even though Ronnie liked Amelia, he coldly rejected her confession as he didn''t want her to


    know that he had feelings for her too.


    He didn''t want her to lead an exhausting life.


    He didn''t want her to grow bitter or be a scheming person who had to hurt others in order to


    survive.


    Although Frank was detestable and Dn''s enemy, Ronnie had to admit that the Mendelson Family


    was a lot more suitable for Amelia.


    As the head of the family, Frank''s word wasw. He didn''t have any domineering family elders and no


    one was able to interfere with his marriage. No matter whom he married, the Mendelson Family would


    ept his future wife without question.


    Furthermore, the Mendelson Family wasn''t bogged down by drama. If Amelia married Frank, she would


    be able to maintain her innocence and carry on pursuing her interests. She could live a blissful,


    carefree life of her choosing.


    All was well if she was well.


    Those words aptly represented Ronnie''s feelings for Amelia.


    As long as all was well with Amelia, Ronnie would feel as if his world was brighter too.


    "You won''t regret this?" Dn asked.


    Ronnie smiled.


    After working with Dn for many years now, he was influenced by thetter and had be a


    reserved and indifferent man who rarely smiled.


    However, he was smiling now.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A genuine smile.


    "I never do anything I''d regret, Young Master Dn," Ronnie dered.


    Dn eyed Ronnie silently for a moment before saying, "Since you don''t regret your decision, don''t be


    affected by this any longer. It''s true that Amelia isn''t the right one for you. I''m sure you''ll meet a


    wonderful woman who''s right for you one day."


    "No. Wonderful women wouldn''t be right for me. Only a woman who can be vicious and cunning while


    still maintaining some sense of human decency would suit me."


    If a kindhearted woman married him, the Muller Family would rip her to pieces.


    "Young Master Dn, I can say this now because I''m able to ept things for what they are. I won''t be


    affected by them again. Thank you for being concerned about me."


    Since Ronnie was able to reject Amelia from the start, he was also able to ept Amelia''s rtionship


    with Frank.


    That being said, it still felt good to see Frank being that jealous of him.


    Dn rose and said inly, "Come with me then. Let''s run for a bit."


    Ronnie immediately cast a worried nce at Dn''s legs.


    "What are you looking at? I can walk now, so what''s the problem if I went running? Are you doubting


    me?"


    Ronnie hastily replied, "You''ve recovered a lot, Young Master Dn, but as for running¡­ I think you


    should wait a little longer. What if you end up injuring yourself? Young Mistress Kendall would be


    heartbroken and she''d give us a good beating too. She''s pregnant now so it''s best if she doesn''t get


    upset. She shouldn''t be physically exerting herself too much either."


    Dn couldn''t protest.


    He knew how to hit Frank where it hurt the mostst night, and in a simr fashion, Ronnie knew the


    right buttons to push when it came to him.


    "Why don''t I apany you on a walk, Young Master Dn? We can have a leisurely stroll."


    Dn pursed his lips and walked off. "Follow me to the animalpound."


    Ronnie wasn''t surprised. He knew that Dn had already ovee his fear of furry animals for


    Kendall''s sake.

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613


    "Amos, if Kendall wakes up, tell her that I''m taking a walk outside and that I''ll be back soon," Dn


    instructed before leaving with Ronnie.


    He was worried that Kendall would be anxious if she woke up and didn''t see him around.


    "Are you nning to walk all the way, Young Master Dn?" Ronnie asked.


    The animalpound was quite far away from Dn''s residence. It was a long walk and Ronnie was


    concerned that Dn''s legs might start acting up.


    Furthermore, it would take some time for them to walk to and from the animalpound, which could


    end up dying Dn and Kendall''s breakfast.


    "Go and bring two bicycles over."


    Dn couldn''t remember thest time he rode a bicycle.


    When he was younger, he would often ride around the ce with his younger brothers.


    At the time, Alice was only a little over a year old, and every time he went out on a bicycle, she would


    cry and insist on tagging along with him.


    He had no choice but to install a child''s seat on his bicycle to take her around with him.


    However, as he got older, he no longer had the time to ride around on a bicycle with his younger


    brothers.


    Over a decade had passed since then, and it remained to be seen whether Dn still knew how to ride


    a bicycle.


    "You haven''t ridden a bicycle in a while, Young Master Dn. You might''ve gotten rusty. How about an


    electric scooter instead?"


    "A bicycle will do. Since it''s been a while, I should get some practice. Once I get the hang of it again, I


    can take Kendall out on a ride when we''re free. I have a feeling that Kendall still can''t remember the


    way back to the house yet."


    Ronnie smiled without responding. He agreed that it was quite likely.


    Young Mistress Kendall is only familiar with the paths near the house. She''d most likely get lost if she


    strolled around the entire Coleman Residence.


    Since Dn wanted to practice before taking Kendall out on a ride, Ronnie went to the garage and


    brought back two bicycles.


    Coleman Residence was far too extensive. It would take too long to walk to ces that were a little


    further away, so there were bicycles and electric scooters at every house. It was more convenient for


    them to ride around to the other buildings.


    Although it had been a long time since Dnst rode a bicycle, he still knew how to do it.


    Initially, he fumbled around and his bicycle would swerve left and right. It looked as if he was about to


    fall at any time.


    Ronnie was so rmed that his hair stood on end as he followed behind on a bicycle of his own.


    A few minutester, Dn got the hang of it again.


    The two of them rode in single file.


    Emily was walking with a tray in her hands. She had prepared a hearty, nutritious soup specifically for


    Kendall and was bringing it to her. Fergus came along to keep herpany.


    "It''s still early. I don''t think Kendall''s awake yet," Fergus piped up while walking. "All of you keep


    bringing her soup every day. I think she''s beginning to develop a phobia of soup. Didn''t you notice that


    Dn''s been putting on weight these days?"


    "We need to go early to be the first. Once Kendall wakes up, she can have the soup I prepared for her,


    and as long as she''s well-fed, our granddaughter will be healthy too. People are always in good spirits


    when good things are happening to them. Dn''s about to be a father, and since he''s overjoyed,


    his appetite has improved as well. It''s not surprising that he put on some weight."


    Despite saying so, Emily did not pay any attention to Dn and had no idea whether he had gained


    any weight.


    Ever since she found out that Kendall was pregnant, she had been focusing entirely on her daughter-


    inw.


    She disliked Kendall so much in the past, but now, everything had changedpletely.


    In fact, she would even be willing to wait on Kendall herself.


    "Kendall''s so busy all day. She must be exhausted, so we must ensure she''s well-nourished."


    Fergus paused before reminding, "Dear, regardless of whether Kendall gives birth to a boy or a girl,


    we''re still going to love our grandchild. Don''t keep referring to the baby as your granddaughter in front


    of Kendall. She''ll feel pressured to have a daughter."


    "All the women who marry Coleman men feel pressured to have a daughter," Emily retorted. "All the


    women out there know that the Colemans prioritize daughters. Think about it. No daughters were born


    throughout thest five generations of your family. Even when it came to Dn''s generation, there have


    been a total of fifteen sons. Ally''s the only girl. Everyone says that the Colemans are like a monastery.


    Now, I can empathize with your mother''s feelings when she yearned for a granddaughter back then."


    Two bicycles whizzed past Fergus and Emily.


    They halted instinctively.


    Emily nudged her husband and asked, "I wasn''t hallucinating, right, Fergus? Dn was the one who


    just rode past us on a bicycle, right?"


    Fergus stared after the bicycles and replied, "I think it''s Dn and Ronnie."


    "Dn''s riding a bicycle? Where''s he riding off to so early in the morning?"


    Emily was curious, but she chuckled and added, "The happier Dn is, the happier I get too."


    Then, she sighed. "I''ve no idea what I was thinking back then. Dn''s so happy when he''s with


    Kendall, but I still tried to break them up and looked down on Kendall for growing up in a rural vige.


    As parents, shouldn''t our children''s happiness be the only thing that matters?"


    Fergus smiled and said, "It''s good that you''ve had a change of heart now. Two of our sons are still


    unmarried, but you don''t need to get involved in their rtionships. Let them find the person they love


    themselves. Our boys are good judges of character."


    Emily side-eyed Fergus before continuing down the path to Dn''s residence.


    "I''m not worried about the two younger ones. Yoseph and Jane are already engaged so we don''t need


    to worry about them. As for Matthew, there''s no rush."


    She hadn''t been worried about Dn''s love life either back then. She had only started fretting after his


    ident.


    Dn had no clue what his parents were discussing behind his back and didn''t care either. He


    continued riding the bicycle to the animalpound.


    All those who saw him were surprised.


    Some of the household staff even smiled and cried out cheerfully. "I saw Young Master Dn riding a


    bicycle! How lucky of me. I''m going to buy a lottery ticket. I''m sure I''ll win something."


    On the other hand, the staff at the animalpound were shocked to see Dning over.


    They rushed out at once, and Alice came out after them. She was carrying a Persian cat in her arms.


    "It''s really you, Dn!"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alice thought the staff had given her the wrong information.


    Why would Dne to the animalpound himself?


    Kendall''s pet was only allowed to enter Dn''s residence because of Dn''s love for her. Furthermore,


    he was the one who gave it to her, so it was a sign of their love as well.


    That set it apart from the other animals.


    Dn didn''t go in.


    "Carry on with your work," Dn instructed. "I''m not going in."


    The staff exhaled in relief and swiftly cleared off.


    "That''s a pretty cat you have there, Ally," Dn remarked.


    Alice brightened up. "This is a Persian cat, Dn. It''s pretty, right? It''s so adorable too. I love it so


    much. I''ve got quite a few Persian cats. Kendall likes them too. Why don''t I give this to Kendall? You


    can take it back to her."


    "No need. I just think it looks pretty. Kendall''s pregnant right now. She shouldn''t have too much contact


    with animals."


    "All the animals here have been vinated and are free of any diseases or parasites like fleas. They''re


    very safe."


    The staff working at the animalpound had some degree of veterinary knowledge. There was also a


    team of veterinarians to ensure that all the animals were healthy and well taken care of.


    "Young Master Dn would like to buy one for Young Mistress Kendall himself," Ronnie stated boldly.

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614


    Alice remained silent. That''s true. With how domineering Dn is, he wouldn''t let Kendall ept a


    Persian cat from me.


    She giggled and said, "Ignore what I said, Dn. Since you''re here, don''t you want to go in and take a


    look?"


    "I still don''t like them. If I went in, I would just feel like getting rid of them."


    The only furry animals that Dn could stand were the ones Kendall raised.


    "Are there animals that won''t need to be avoided?" Dn asked abruptly.


    "A tortoise," Alice answered.


    Ronnie stifled hisughter.


    Dn stared at Alice with aplicated look in his eyes.


    "It''s true, Dn. Tortoises are easy to raise, and even though Kendall''s pregnant, a tortoise wouldn''t


    pose any risks to her. They''re also a symbol of longevity, you know. Wouldn''t it be great to have one?"


    After a moment of silence, Dn replied, "I think Kendall would rather keep some fish. Once they''re all


    fattened up, they can be prepared for dinner."


    "Kendall needs to maintain a bnced diet and shouldn''t eat too much of one thing," Alice reminded.


    Both Kendall and the baby needed to get the right amount of nutrients.


    "Yes, she shouldn''t be craving all sorts of things, so that''s why we can''t keep any animal that can be


    used for food around, lest her mouth starts watering."


    Alice chuckled. Kendall does love to eat.


    Alice saw Dn pushing the bicycle back out so she hurriedly asked, "Can you give me a ride, Dn?


    It''s been so long since I got to ride on a bicycle with you."


    She was about four or five when Dn stopped taking her around on a bicycle, but she could still


    remember what it was like.


    "I''ll take you if you leave the cat behind, disinfect your hands, and make sure that you''repletely


    free of cat fur. Hurry up. Kendall should be awake soon. I need to go back and drink some soup on her


    behalf."


    Alice rushed back into the animalpound with her cat, ignoring thest thing Dn said.


    After washing her hands as quickly as possible, she took off the apron that protected her clothes from


    animal fur.


    The animalpound provided fur-resistant aprons for those who didn''t want to get covered in fur.


    "I''m ready!" Alice happily climbed onto the back of Dn''s bicycle.


    "Make sure you don''t fall."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Dn rode off on his bicycle with his sister sitting behind him.


    He pedaled fairly quickly.


    Alice grinned blissfully as she cried out, "It''s so fun, Dn! Go faster."


    "Don''t go so fast, Young Master Dn! Wait for me!" Ronnie was trying to keep up with Dn, but the


    latter ignored him.


    Soon, they arrived at Dn''s residence.


    "How did it feel, Ally?"


    "It was amazing! Take me on a ride again when you''re free, Dn. I want to relive my childhood."


    Dn tapped Alice''s forehead affectionately. "You wish! I''m just practicing so that I can take Kendall out


    on a ride. Since you think it''s pretty fun, I have nothing to worry about then."


    Alice was stupefied. Once again, she was forced to endure Dn''s disy of affection when she least


    expected it.


    "You''re so mean, Dn. I don''t even know what it''s like to be in a rtionship yet and you keep


    showing off your rtionship in front of me."


    Dn chuckled. "You''re still young. There''s no reason for you to get involved with anyone now. You can


    think about it in a few years. But, I''m telling you now. If you do get into a rtionship, make sure you


    tell me. I''ll help you check on the guy."


    The two of them walked into the house.


    "No one in Orapolis dares to go out with me," Alice grumbled. "Who would dare to start a rtionship


    with me? As soon as they find out that I''m Alice Coleman, they avoid me like the gue. They say that


    if they date me, they''d feel like they''re carrying the weight of fifteen mountains. It''s too much pressure


    for them to handle. I''ll be 24 next year, Dn. I''m not a little girl anymore, so you guys should stop


    scaring off the guys around me. It''s all your fault that I don''t even know what it''s like to be wooed by a


    guy."


    Alice sighed. She was full of woe over the fact that she had fifteen older brothers and male cousins.


    When she first started elementary school, she looked so adorable that a lot of boys liked to tease her.


    Sometimes, they went a little too far and would identally cause her to fall. Once, her arm ended up


    getting bruised.


    The moment she got home, her brothers found out about it.


    Dn and all her other fourteen brothers and male cousins marched over to her school to stand up for


    her.


    The little boys were petrified, and those who were the most cowardly even peed their pants.


    From then on, Alice became famous among all the students for having fifteen older brothers and male


    cousins!


    All throughout her schooling days, she was famous for being someone that no one dared to offend.


    Naturally, a lot of girls tried to get on her good side in the hopes of bing her sister-inw.


    Unfortunately, all her brothers and male cousins had extremely high standards. None of her


    schoolmates managed to win them over.


    s. What a shame.


    "24 isn''t that old, and you''re not even 24 yet."


    "Kendall''s only three years older than me and she''s about to be a mother."


    "That''s because Kendall met a great man like me who''s one in a billion," Dn dered proudly. "She


    married young so that she can be doted on even sooner. Look at us right now. Our lives are filled with


    bliss and delight. All the singles are so jealous of us."


    "I''m single too, Dn."


    Dn didn''t know what to say. I guess she really wants to experience what it''s like being in love.


    Nevertheless, in all of the Colemans'' eyes, Alice was still young. Though she wasn''tpletely


    innocent and clueless, they were still afraid that she would choose the wrong person and end up being


    fooled and hurt.


    The conversation stopped once they went into the house.


    Kendall was awake by then. She was envious of Dn when she heard that he went out cycling with


    Ronnie. Why didn''t he wait for me?


    As soon as Kendall woke up, she had to face her mother-inw''s earnest gaze and several bowls of


    hearty soup.


    Why am I not getting any morning sickness yet? If she did start throwing up in the morning, the family


    elders wouldn''t be bringing soup over for her every day.


    Kendall''s eyes lit up when she saw Dn and Alice walking in. She finally had someone to shoulder


    the burden with her.


    "Oh? Why are you twoing in together?" Emily asked before turning her attention back to Kendall


    and smiling. "How do you like the soup, Kendall? Is it good? If you like it, you should drink more. You


    must be exhausted after all your long days of work, so you need to have more nourishing food."


    "I''m not tired, Mom, really. I''m not tired at all. I''m used to it."


    Kendall was holding the spoon, but she didn''t drink any of the soup.


    Although Emily switched up the types of soup that she made each day, Kendall was still sick and tired


    of soup.


    She was still in the early stages of her pregnancy and her belly wasn''t even showing yet. It would be


    many more months before the delivery, but she was still terrified by the way her inws were


    pampering her.


    Kendall decided to go back to her parents'' home tonight and stay there for a few days to avoid having


    to drink any more soup.


    Truth be told, her mother would make soup for her too, but it was easier to deal with just her mother


    alone instead of all the family elders among the Colemans that were lining up to feed her.


    "Dn''s the one who''s exhausted. He didn''t even get to sleep wellst night. He needs more


    nourishment too, Mom. He can have this soup," Kendall added as she dragged Dn over and pushed


    the bowl of soup over to him.


    Dn went along with it and had two spoonfuls.


    "That''s for Kendall, Dn."


    "But, I''ve already had some, Mom. What should we do?"


    Dn grinned mischievously. "Since I''ve already had some, I''ll just finish the rest. I went cycling earlier


    and it was quite tiring since it''s been so long. I need to head to the office too, so I''m the one who needs


    more nourishment."


    "You''ve already gained weight," Emily scoffed disdainfully. "Any more nourishment and you''ll be as


    round as a ball."


    Dn was speechless. I think you''re going to have to drink this soup yourself, honey.

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615


    "Darling, even if you be as round as ball, I''ll still love you just as much."


    Kendall stared at Dn with affectionate eyes and a sweet smile.


    She had to butter him up to get him to drink some soup for her.


    Dn paused. Thanks to his wife''s adoring gaze, he ended up losing the battle and basking in the


    sweetness of love as he continued drinking the soup.


    I go out on walks every morning, so I''m sure I won''t keep putting on weight.


    Soon, I''ll be able to exercise in the morning too, and if I exercise hard enough, I''ll lose even more


    weight.


    Now that Kendall managed to convince her husband to help her finish the soup, she quickly started


    working on her sister-inw.


    Alice was speechless. I shouldn''t have followed Dn in.


    Emily and Fergus were a little dumbstruck too.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dn? Kendall? Are you still at home?"


    Tilly''s voice rang out.


    Kendall''s hand trembled. Is she bringing me soup too?


    She had a phobia of soup now.


    Fortunately, Tilly wasn''t here to deliver any soup to her.


    Tia and Vivian came in with Tilly.


    Vivian was holding a tray filled with a stack of paper. It was hard to tell what was written on them.


    "Good morning, Grandma," the younger ones greeted.


    Dn and Kendall set down their spoons and stood up.


    Dn walked over to Tilly and Tia silently stayed back to let Dn take her ce.


    Kendall followed suit and mimicked her husband as she held one of Tilly''s arms as well.


    Tilly, who was as healthy as a horse, chided, "I''m not so old and fragile that I can''t even walk by myself.


    You don''t need to help me." However, she was smiling widely.


    It was clear that she enjoyed having her grandson and granddaughter-inw take care of her.


    "Good morning, Mom," Fergus and Emily stood up and greeted.


    Alice quickly stood up too, even though she hadn''t finished swallowing the soup in her mouth.


    Tilly saw all their reactions. She was in a good mood, so she walked over to Alice and gently tapped


    her on the forehead before chuckling, "You were gone so early this morning. I thought you went out


    somewhere, but now I see that you scampered over here to drink your sister-inw''s soup."


    "That''s not true, Grandma! Kendall made me drink the soup. She said I''m too skinny. I had no choice


    but to drink the soup. If I don''t, Kendall might think that I''m turning my nose up at her soup, and if that


    upsets her, the baby will be affected too. What will I do then?"


    Tilly was speechless, then she looked at Kendall who was beside her.


    Kendal decided to be honest. "Grandma, just the thought of soup makes me queasy now. You guys


    don''t need to bring me soup every day. I eat a ton of nutritious food every day and I''m getting more


    than enough nourishment. In any case, it''s only the first few months. I don''t need to be supplementing


    my diet with anything yet."


    Dn knew just how scared Kendall was of soup now, so he backed her up. "Grandma, our nutritionist


    has alreadye up with a menu for Kendall that''s suitable for pregnant women and the kitchen staff


    have been preparing all three meals based on the nutritionist''s advice. She doesn''t need any more


    nourishment. Take a look at me, Grandma. You guys keep bringing soup over to her every day, and not


    only has she developed a phobia of soup, but I''ve also gained some weight as a result. Mom was


    saying that I''d be as round as a ball earlier. Thank goodness I''m already married, or else Kendall


    might have thought that I led an unhealthy lifestyle and wouldn''t have married me."


    After thinking it over in silence, Tilly said, "Since Kendall doesn''t want to have any more soup, I''ll tell


    everyone that they''re not to bring soup over to her every day. Just a bowl or two now and then would


    be enough."


    Then, she added, "We''re all so happy that you''re pregnant, Kendall. That''s why we got too excited and


    tried to think of ways to ensure you''re in good health. Everyone meant well, so you don''t need to take it


    to heart. No one''s trying to make things difficult for you."


    Due to the family''s poor attitude in the past, Tilly was afraid that Kendall might take things the wrong


    way.


    "I won''t, Grandma. I know that everyone''s just trying to take care of me."


    Even when they disapproved of her, she didn''t hold it against them. Now that they were trying to care


    for her, she naturally wouldn''t take it the wrong way.


    Dn and Kendall helped Tilly over to the couch.


    Once Tilly sat down, Vivian brought the tray over. Tilly picked up the stack of paper.


    She passed it to Dn and said warmly, "This is the list of wedding gifts from the family, Dn. I added


    a few things to your original list. Take a look and see if you want to add anything else to it. If there''s


    nothing else, then we can bring it over to the Parkers next Tuesday. Tuesday''s a good day. I already


    checked the date."


    "I also narrowed down a few dates for the wedding. It''s written on the back of the list. They''re all good


    dates, so you can go ahead and pick one. It''d be good if the two of you decide on one before you take


    the gifts over to the Parkers to discuss in further detail."


    Tilly figured that the Parkers wouldn''t object to anything.


    After all, Dn and Kendall registered their marriage a long time ago, and now that Kendall was


    pregnant, they had to have the wedding ceremony soon, or else, she wouldn''t be able to fit into the


    wedding dress Dn prepared for her if her belly started showing.


    The Parkers might be in even more of a hurry than us.


    Meanwhile, all Kendall could think of was, Grandma really cares a lot about the baby I''m carrying.


    She''s even getting involved in the preparations for our wedding.


    Kendall''s hand flitted down to her belly. It was still t, but the child, the product of her and Dn''s love,


    was growing inside her.


    You''ll be receiving so much love in this life, baby!


    In her previous life, the Whittles showed no love for the baby, but in this life, she and the baby were


    reunited with the baby''s father. Not only did she change her own life, but she changed the baby''s life


    too.


    Kendall believed that if her baby came back to her, the baby would be the most beloved child in the


    whole world.


    The entire Coleman Family would shower the baby with love.


    Dn began flipping through the stack of paper, and Kendall was stunned.


    She had seen the list of wedding gifts Dn prepared when she registered her marriage to him, and at


    the time, she already thought that the list was far too extensive.


    She never would''ve thought that Tilly''s version would surpass his by a mile.


    Even without taking a closer look, Kendall could tell that the whole city would be gob-smacked by the


    list of wedding gifts the Colemans were giving to her family and her.


    She was deeply touched by how much respect the Colemans were showing her, as well as the love


    and affection Dn had for her.


    The way a husband treated his wife would affect the way her inws viewed her too.


    If a husband protected the wife and stood by her side, her inws would also respect her and wee


    her into the family.


    She had been hurt by the Colemans many times in the past, but thanks to Dning to her defense


    time and time again, they were now able to have their happy ending.


    Now that she was pregnant, the entire Coleman Family favored her the most.


    Even Dn ranked beneath her in the hierarchy of favored family members.


    The best thing she did in this life was totch onto Dn and insist on marrying him.


    Thankfully, she had been shameless enough to constantly hit on him and wriggle her way into his


    heart, which led to the blissful life she had now.


    Once again, she felt enormously thankful that fate had allowed her to start over in this life!

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616


    Dn looked through the list of gift list.


    Tilly said, "Your parents, aunts, and uncles chipped in. Everything''s ready, and now all we have to do is


    wait."


    It was Friday. Tuesday was just a few days away, and the Colemans were almost finished with their


    preparation. Even the decoration for the wedding was done. Everything was in ce. And now they just


    had to give out the gift list.


    "I''ll be staying with my folks then, Grandma." Kendall was going to stay at her parents'' ce for the


    weekend anyway.


    "You and Dn are already officially married anyway. Nobody''s gonna say you''ve broken up even if


    you go back home. You should stay here. It''s good for the baby. But if you really want to go back, take


    Dn with you. It''s safer."


    Kendall was getting better at dealing with a lot of things, but the Colemans still thought she needed


    more experience. Dn was the head of the family, and a lot of people in Orapolis feared him. With him


    by Kendall''s side, there was nothing to worry about.


    "I''ll tag along, honey," said Dn.


    He folded the list of gift list. Kendall was a little curious since she didn''t get to see what was on the list,


    but she held her curiosity down. I''ll find out what it is in a few days.


    "The list is perfect, Grandma." Dn also thanked his parents. He would also have to thank his aunts


    and uncles.


    It was normal for his parents to chip in some of the dowries since he was their son. But his other


    rtives had no obligation to, so he needed to thank them personally.


    The Colemans put a lot of importance on this wedding because Dn was the eldest of his generation.


    And they needed to make sure his wedding was perfect, so the other kids would be encouraged to find


    a partner. They were getting worried about their children''s marriages.


    "What about Yoseph and Jane''s engagement, Grandma?"


    "Was going to be held on Tuesday. Double the delight, but Jane said she wanted you two to be the


    main spotlight, so their engagement is dyed to Friday. Just a few days after yours."


    Yoseph and Jane''s engagement party would be held at the residence. The ce was seldom open to


    the public, and even fewer people could enter the house. But now, all the elites of Orapolis were invited


    to the engagement. The Colemans wanted Jane to feel appreciated.


    Everyone promised they would attend the engagement, and with their families too. It wasn''t every day


    they could attend a Coleman event. The next one would be Dn and Kendall''s wedding.


    Dn nodded. He too didn''t want to outshine his brother on his special day.


    Since the talks were done, Tilly left. The kids had to go to work, after all.


    Once they sent off everyone, Kendall picked her bag up. "Come on, honey. We''re gonna bete."


    "We won''t." Dn pinched her nose and pulled her into his embrace. "Aren''t you curious what your gift


    list is going to be?"


    "I am, but you won''t let me see it. You''re a meanie."


    "Just trying to leave something for the imagination. It''s yours anyway. You''ll find out sooner orter."


    "That was a long list. How much is the gift list worth?"


    "At least fifteen million. At least."


    Kendall grinned. "Guess sometimes marrying a rich guy isn''t so bad after all. The gift list alone is


    enough to make me a millionaire. If I can give your family a few girls, I can be a multi-millionaire."


    The Colemans had a rule. Any woman who gave the family a boy would receive a fifteen-million-dor


    reward, and anyone who gave them a girl would receive five times that. If I give birth to four girls, then


    I''ll have¡­ three hundred million. And everyone''s gonna love me. But that''s just a fantasy.


    Dnughed. "Guess we''ll have to work hard for the reward."


    "Yeah, right. As if we can get more than one daughter. Almost every one of your generation is a boy."


    She got into the car, sat down, and caressed her belly. "Hope you''re a girl. I''d really love to get the


    money."


    "Hope they''re twins. Then you can get a hundred and fifty million."


    "Pity they''re not twins." She went through ultrasonography after her pregnancy was confirmed, and she


    was only pregnant with one.


    "It''s alright. Once it''s older, we can try to make another child. Just make sure they''re twins."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "To hell if you can control the chances. And not like we''re going to n for another kid."


    "Really? But you promised you''d give me all the kids I want."


    Kendall pinched him. "I can''t believe you''d lie to me in that situation, Dn. You dummy."


    He pulled her into his embrace and pressed his lips against hers, even though there were bodyguards


    around.


    The driver and Ronnie pretended they heard and saw nothing.


    On the other hand, Frank was bedridden and couldn''t stop sneezing. He was down with a fever, and


    his head felt light. And he had a headache from ack of sleep. He hadn''t been taking care of himself


    well after he started to search for Amelia. He staked out the Taylor Residence for a whole day before


    he eventually made his way to the Coleman Residencete at night.


    Dn gave him some clothes to change into. Ugh. Ronnie''s clothes. He hated that. Ronnie was his


    romantic rival, after all.


    "You can always go home naked, you know."


    "Shut it," said Frank.


    Dn told Amos to make Frank some tea. Frank had a few cups, and it kept him awake, yet his head


    was still in pain. A wet towel was lying on his forehead, and he took selfies of himself looking weak.


    Then he sent them all to Amelia, though her number was not in use at the moment.


    He had no idea where Amelia was, but as long as her family was in Orapolis, she woulde back


    eventually. All he had to do was text her every day. Once she came back and picked up her old


    number, she would receive his texts and photos right away.

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Frank finished taking his selfies and ced his phone on the nightstand. Then hey back down and


    said weakly, "Door''s not locked, Desmond."


    Desmond came in with a ss of warm water and some light breakfast. He approached Frank, asking.


    "How do you feel, sir?" He ced the tray on the nightstand. "Sir, here''s breakfast. And remember to


    take your medications after you eat."


    Frank turned around, refusing to move.


    Desmond persuaded, "Sir, you have to eat. Eat and heal up. You need strength if you want to search


    for Ms. Taylor."


    "But I hate pills," said Frank. He didn''t like pills and injections. His family physician wanted to give him


    an injection, but he refused, so the physician gave him a prescription instead. And then Frank sneezed.


    "It''s a big world. How on earth am I going to find her? Kendall won''t say anything. Mrs. Taylor is


    keeping her mouth sealed too. And our men still haven''t found her." He sat up, but everything spun.


    Damn the headache. He quickly massaged his temples. Like it''s not bad enough I am down with a cold,


    I have a headache as well. It''s even worse than a hangover.


    "Sir, Mrs. Coleman and Mrs. Taylor both told you Ms. Taylor is just out for a vacation. She''lle back


    soon. Just have patience." Worried about Frank, Desmond picked up the bowl of soup and sat down


    beside Frank. "Here, sir. Let me feed you."


    "No." Frank snatched the bowl of soup away. "If I do nothing while she''s absent, Kendall and Mrs.


    Taylor are bound to tell her. And she''s going to think my feelings for her are fake. Yes, falling sick


    sucks, but at least they know I really love her. And I even told Dn I would give him my shares if he


    would help me. At this point, they wouldn''t smear me in front of Amelia when shees back. Only


    then will she realize I truly love her."


    I see. That''s a good idea. Ms. Taylor has gone on vacation. If the master still goes to work like usual,


    she''s going to think he doesn''t care about her. But now, to search for her, the master is going that extra


    mile and staking out her ce. The neighbors know. And he fell sick from that. Once Ms. Taylor''s back,


    the neighbors are gonna tell her even if her mother won''t.


    "Sir, you promised Mr. Coleman your shares? What did he say to that?" asked Desmond nervously. If


    the master loses everything, how''s he supposed to support the madam? And they''re going to have kids


    sooner orter. Raising children costs money too.


    Frank took a sip of the soup. "I know Dn. He won''t take anything I give willingly. A humiliating victory,


    he''d think. He would love nothing more than to beat me with his own two hands and take everything I


    have."


    Desmond heaved a sigh of relief. "He probably refused for Ms. Taylor''s sake. She is a good friend of


    his wife, and you only went after Ms. Taylor because of Mrs. Coleman. They''d think they owe her this


    much." Before Ms. Taylor makes her decision, Mr. Coleman won''t attack the master. He''s doing it for


    her.


    After finishing the soup, Frank felt a bit of strengthing back to him, but his head still hurt.


    "Take the pills, sir. It''ll bring your fever down. And your headache will go away. And you''ll sneeze less."


    Frankined, "They''re bitter."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "They''re good for you, sir. Just a gulp of water, and down they go. Now if it''s alternative medicine,


    you''re going to have to deal with a bowl of goopy, bitter mush." If Amelia were here, Desmond would


    have asked the family physician to prescribe an alternative medicine. He would then get Amelia to


    force Frank to finish it. He''s still reluctant. Fine. "Sir, if you want to show everyone how you feel about


    her, then take your medications and go to her ce again. The neighbors are gonna find out you''re


    sick. And her mother, your future mother-inw, might take pity on you."


    Frank shot Desmond a re. Dammit, Desmond. You can be really persuasive. Fine. I''ll let this slide,


    but just because you''re worried about me. He picked up the ss of water, and Desmond quickly gave


    him the pills. "This must be about a dozen pills." The hell are you doing, doctor? Are you trying to kill


    me? It''s just amon cold.


    Desmond smiled. Half of these pills were just vitamin tablets. Since Frank hated pills, these tablets


    should make the overall taste less awful.


    Despite hisints, Frank shoved all the pills into his mouth and took gulps of water. Once they


    were all down his throat, he took another swig of water. Huh. Doesn''t taste that awful this time. In fact,


    they''re a little sweet. No way. Must be the cold. It''s affecting my taste buds. And Frank got out of bed.


    "Sir, you should rest."


    "Like hell I should. I can''t sleep, and my headache''s killing me. Not like I can work anyway. I''ll stand


    outside her house again. See if she''lle back. If she doesn''t, well, her neighbors will tell her about


    my sickness." I''m going to make everyone see me looking sick. That''ll evoke their sympathy.


    With no way to stop Frank, Desmond gave in and took him to the Taylor Residence. If I''m not with him,


    he might get himself killed. But Desmond didn''t stop right in front of the residence. Instead, he stopped


    nearby.


    Frank got out of the car and slowly made his way to the residence.


    "Sir, call me if you can''t hold on. I''ll pick you up," said Desmond.


    But Frank didn''t answer. Instead, he took step after agonizing step toward Amelia''s ce. God, the


    headache is killing me. And when he came to the front door, the gates swung open, much to his


    delight.


    Sophia quickly stopped her car. Whew. Good thing I didn''t step on the pedal, or I''d have crashed into


    him. Oh, it''s Frank again. Gods, he''s persistent.

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618


    Sophia rolled her window and stuck her head out, looking upset. "Mr. Mendelson, what were you


    thinking? I could have crashed into you."


    Frank forced a smile. "Really sorry, Mrs. Taylor. I didn''t see you. Was too happy to see the gates open,


    so¡­"


    Sophia shot him a re. Noticing his sickly look, she frowned. "Are you unwell?"


    "I''m fi¡ª" And Frank sneezed.


    Sophia almost rolled the window up. He''s down with a cold. Must be because of the rainst night. She


    sighed. "Mr. Mendelson, I''ve told you I don''t know where Amy is. She''s really annoyed. Haven''t called


    us ever since she left. I swear, that girl can be cold sometimes, but we can understand. She''s annoyed,


    so she needs to vent it out. Calm herself down."


    Frank stayed silent for a while. "Mrs. Taylor, I''m not here to ask you where she is. I''m here to wait for


    her. I will do it no matter how long it takes."


    And Sophia was infuriated. Amy, I''ve told you this man is obstinate. Obsessed. He won''t stop until he


    gets what he wants. I''ve told you to stay away from him, but did you listen? No. Gods, Kendall, I totally


    understand how you feel. I will one hundred percent whoop his *ss too. But not like that''s going to stop


    him. "You have work to do, Mr. Mendelson. Apany to run."


    "My team is made up of professionals who''ve worked for me for many years. It can still run fine even if I


    leave everything to them. I won''t go broke. I promise I''ll give Amelia the best life she can imagine if


    she''ll marry me."


    I have Chris helping me out. And even though Frank hadn''t gone back to thepany for a while, he


    was still keeping an eye on it. Chris woulde to him if there was anything important.


    Sophia was annoyed. Amy hasn''t even agreed to date you, and you''re already nning your marriage?


    Seriously?


    Sophia looked at the sickly, listless Frank. He''s an obsessive freak. He''d even go after Kendall even


    though she had someone she liked. Would go to great lengths just to steal her. And Amy''s not even


    dating anyone yet. He won''t give up until he gets her.


    Sophia wondered if this was a good thing for Amelia. When she brought this up to her husband and


    son, both of them said Amelia should make the final call. They were scared of Frank, and Sophia was


    livid. Nobody would take my side.


    And Frank sneezed again.


    "You''re sick. See a doctor, Mr. Mendelson. And don''t stay around. We don''t know when she''sing


    back. Now out of the way. I have things to do."


    Frank said, "I''ve taken my pills. The fever''s gonna go down soon."


    "You''re down with a fever?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I can hold on, don''t worry. Headache''s killing me, but I can still hold on. You do your stuff, Mrs. Taylor.


    I''ll just keep on waiting. Maybe Amy wille back today."


    Noticing theck of cars behind Frank, Sophia asked, "Where''s your ride?"


    "I am down with a fever, and I just took my pills. Desmond was worried I might get myself killed, so he


    took me here."


    Sophia cursed, "Desmond? Gosh. Go home. She won''te back today." Goddammit, why did the


    butler help him? He should be more sensible than this.


    Frank moved out of the way so Sophia could leave, but he obviously wouldn''t go back, much to


    Sophia''s chagrin. In the end, she left and didn''t give permission for Frank to go inside. Her servant


    closed the gates the moment she was gone.


    Frank leaned on the walls and slowly slid down. He was feeling really unwell. The Taylors'' neighbor


    came out and saw him on the ground, then he stopped his car. "Mr. Mendelson? What brings you here


    today?"


    Frank raised his head. Oh, it''s the neighbor. He stood up, leaning against the wall. He stared at the


    gates and answered, "Mrs. Taylor just left. She wouldn''t let me in, so here I am. Wonder if Amy''s


    coming back today."


    The neighbor said, "The sun''s getting hotter. You''re gonna get heatstroke at this rate. I can''t believe


    Sophia wouldn''t let you in. Amy''s gone on vacation. Won''te back so soon. One or two months at


    the very least."


    Adamantly, Frank said, "Then I''ll wait for her until shees back."


    "So, what''s the deal between you and her?"


    "I like her. I don''t really love Kendall. Amy is the one I like." Frank professed his love for Amelia. He


    wanted everyone to know he really loved Amelia. Everyone could see that he came here every day just


    for her. Once she came back, he knew someone would tell her.


    Knew it, the neighbor thought. Most people didn''t believe Frank truly loved Kendall. They thought he


    was just trying to annoy Dn by taking whatever he liked. "You don''t look too good. Are you unwell?"


    "Yeah. Stood in the rainst night. Down with a cold and fever."


    "You stood in that rainstorm all night? Honestly, I can''t believe Mrs. Taylor didn''t let you in."


    "It''s not her fault. She was asleep, so probably didn''t know there was a rainstorm. And I had forgotten


    to bring my umbre, so part of it was my fault," he defended Sophia. She''s my future MIL.


    "Do you¡­ really love Amy? After everything you did to her, it''s understandable that she harbors great


    doubt. Heck, even I doubt your love for her a little."


    A moment of silenceter, Frank said, "I''ll prove my love for her eventually."


    The neighbor looked at him in silence. Perhaps he does love her. Or he wouldn''t have stood here


    waiting for her, much less talked to me. Frank was on par with Dn. Most people wouldn''t even have


    the chance to see him. But here he is.

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619


    "I''ll get you a chair and a parasol. Don''t want you getting a heatstroke now." The neighbor called his


    family and told them to prepare a chair, a table, and a parasol for Frank.


    Frank took the offer and thanked him.


    The neighborughed. "Oh, don''t need to thank us. We''ve been neighbors with the Taylors for


    decades. Amy''s half my child. We hope she''ll find her own happiness. Sure, she has a¡­ peculiar


    hobby, but she''s a finedy besides that. If you do marry her, just remember to invite us to your


    wedding."


    Frank quickly said, "Of course, sir."


    "I''ll be waiting then. Well, gotta go, Mr. Mendelson. Things to do."


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Sure thing. Just take good care of Amy." The guy got into his car and left.


    Kendall went to her father. There was a file that needed his signature. Her phone rang when her father


    was in the middle of going through the file. "Can I take this call, Mr. Parker?" Kendall called her father


    ''Mr. Parker'' whenever they were at work, or Kelly would be mocking her.


    Adam grunted. "Do it outside."


    "Thank you, Mr. Parker." She exited the office and turned to the VIP room. Then she took the call. It


    was from Amelia."


    "It''s me." Amelia smiled. "Hope I didn''t disturb anything."


    "You sound happy."


    "Oh, you know. Vacation, good food, good scenery, it makes tossing the annoying stuff back easy."


    Amelia was in a good mood after having a few days of vacation.


    "Are you still out there?"


    "Came to Nuander. Just checked in. Haven''t gone shopping yet, so I thought I should call you."


    "Thanks for remembering me, I guess. Called your folks yet?"


    "Only my mom. Dad and Ethan will tell him where I am the moment I call," said Amelia.


    Kendall smiled. "Still can''t reach a decision?"


    "I don''t want to talk about this, Kendall. All I want is to just go wherever I want and do whatever I want.


    I''ll go back after the Spring Festival is over. So, when''s your wedding? I''lle back early." I''m her


    bridesmaid after all.


    "Before the Spring Festival, but the date hasn''t been set in stone. I''ll tell you eventually. You really are


    gonna vacation until that time? Don''t you miss him? Aren''t you worried about him? He''s suffered for


    you," Kendall teased.


    A moment of silenceter, Amelia said, "Well, I do miss him, but I don''t want to face him so soon. And


    he''s not suffering at all. Please, it''s just a session of splitting the sesame seeds into their own color


    groups. Besides, he was cruel to me. Even if you can let it slide, I can''t."


    Frank used to dump food on her head and did not stop his dogs from running after her. Even now she


    was still mad at that. She wanted him to suffer more. I''m not his ve who''d do his every bidding. And


    before he apologizes for what he did, I will not ept him. Amelia was delighted she could finally get


    back at him.


    Kendall smiled. "You said that, not me."


    "Oh, Kendall, you know I don''t me you for that. I have to thank you. Thanks for letting him go. Both


    you and Dn." Amelia knew Dn only spared Frank because Kendall was her friend.


    "Do you know what he did just to find out where you are?"


    "No. And I don''t want to know. He can kill himself for all I care. I won''t go back."


    "Please. You''re not that cruel. If you don''t care about him, you wouldn''t call me. Not even once." She


    only calls me because she wants to know how Frank is doing.


    Even though she was exposed, Amelia wasn''t embarrassed. Instead, she chuckled. "You know me so


    well."


    "He''s waiting right outside your house. Every single day. Wouldn''t leave even when there was a


    rainstormst night. Got drenched and came to our cete at night. Dn was fuming."


    "That sounds just like him," Amelia said. He''s obsessive and stubborn. All he cares about is himself


    and no one else. "Dn should have thrown hands with him."


    Kendall chuckled. "He didn''t bother. Frank was drenched. Dn would get himself wet too if he fought


    Frank. He guzzled down a pot of tea and left when dawn broke. Bet he''s down with a cold, a fever, and


    a splitting headache. Lost sleep, of course." No way he could sleep after having that much tea.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Amelia was a little worried, but she refused to show it. "Next time he disturbs you guys, tell Dn to


    toss him out." I just know he won''t ever take his medication.


    Amelia was seized by an urge to call Frank and yell at him, but she resisted. She wasn''t ready to


    ept him yet. Let him suffer for a bit longer. This is in exchange for what he did to me.


    If Frank were here, he''d apologize profusely. If he had known this would happen, he would never have


    done anything to Amelia, but s, Frank was no seer.


    "You sure?"


    "I''m not the one tossing him. You can toss him around the globe and I won''t care."


    Kendall chortled. "Fine. Next time hees, I''ll tell my men to beat him up, toss him out, and upload a


    video of it to YouTube."


    Okay, that''s a bit too much. "Don''t you have anything else to say? Why do you keep bringing him up?


    He''s an obsessive freak."


    "Alright, alright. I don''t want to talk about him either. Every time he''s mentioned, I feel like punching


    someone. Just take more photos and buy some more local stuff for me, alright?"


    Amelia smiled. "Sure thing. I bought everything I think you would like." She had simr tastes to


    Kendall. When they used to attend parties with their mothers, they''d hide in a corner and gobble up all


    kinds of food.

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620


    "You''re busy, aren''t you?"


    "That I am."


    "Sure. Talkter." Amelia had nothing to do but fool around. I shouldn''t waste her time.


    "Have fun out there. Ande back soon."


    "You miss me, don''t you?"


    "Of course."


    Amelia chuckled. "He''s not with you, is he? I bet he''s going to be really angry if he heard that."


    "We''re both working. And he''s not that territorial. If you''re a guy, then he''s gonna get jealous, but you''re


    a girl, so¡­" Kendall blushed a little. She was reminded of the time Dn got jealous of Scott.


    Amelia smiled, but she said nothing.


    The call came to an end, and Kendall returned to her father''s office.


    Adam had finished signing the file, and he gave it to her. "Show a bit more results and I can promote


    you. Then, we can shut those people up." Even if he did promote Kendall right now, the only one who


    would protest was Kelly.


    Kelly''sckeys were smarter than she gave them credit for. They knew Adam wanted Kendall to inherit


    thepany. Besides, Kendall had a big family supporting her. Kelly was no match for her, and they


    were slowly drifting away from Kelly. No longer did they want to support her.


    "I''ll do my best, Dad."


    "Work hard. I know you will, but please don''t push yourself too hard. Your baby needs its mother to be


    healthy," said Adam. He was worried Kendall might push herself and hurt the baby. That would be bad.


    Kendall smiled. "Don''t worry, Dad. I will. I won''t push myself. I''ll be going home tonight. Dn ising


    too. And we''ll be staying until next Wednesday. They''ll be sending the gift list our way on Tuesday."


    "So, I''ve been told. Your grandpa called this morning." Adam put his pen down and happily chatted with


    his daughter. This was a private moment. "It''s been a while since you two got officially married. This


    wedding should''vee sooner. It''s a weight off my shoulders, you know. Yeah, I know Dn''s been


    nice to you, but as long as there''s no wedding, there''s a chance he might dump you again." Only after


    they held the wedding would Adam believe that the Colemans had epted Kendall.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Sorry I worried you."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. We owe you a lot. We''ll invite the Colemans for dinner next Tuesday. It''s an


    important affair, so call the Woods. If they have time, invite them over."


    Kendall said thankfully, "Thank you, Dad." The Woods woulde if it was an invitation by Kendall.


    "They''ve raised a great woman. We should thank them. We shouldn''t have stopped you from


    contacting them."


    "They won''t mind, Dad." All they want is for me to be happy.


    Adam smiled. "I know. Tell your mother we''ll be having dinner at home tonight."


    "Sure."


    "If nothing else, you may leave now."


    "Of course, Dad." Kendall took the file and left.


    Adam saw her off and went back to work after she closed the door.


    And then Yasmine called Kendall. "Kelly wouldn''t see you? And she told the guards to chase you off?"


    That''s surprising. "I thought she was trying to mend your friendship." She has no friends now.


    Yasmine grumbled, "As if. She''s trying to con Brian again. And that idiot is gonna fall for it again."


    Oh, this is some tea. "What did she do this time?"


    Brian walked into the trap willingly. He loves Kelly, but Kelly picked the wrong person from the start.


    None of this would have happened if she hadn''t chosen Jackson. It would be bad news for Kendall if


    Kelly did go with Brian because Brian was a lot tougher than Jackson.


    "Do you have time, Kendall? Let''s talk over coffee."


    "I don''t drink coffee now. It''d keep me up all night." She didn''t tell Yasmine about her pregnancy. They


    were no longer romantic rivals, but they could never be friends even though Yasmine trusted her a lot


    more now.


    "The drinks don''t matter. What matters is if you have time. If you can''t make it, tell the guards to let me


    in. I''m gonna tear that b*tch apart. I can''t believe her. And I can''t believe Brian either. Mom is gonna get


    a heart attack one of these days." Yasmine was livid.


    "It''s working hours, Miss Zorn. You can''t just barge into ourpany''s VP''s office."


    Yasmine hissed, "I don''t care. If you''re not helping, I''ll wait right outside yourpany. She''s bound to


    come out eventually."


    "What did she do this time? You are furious."


    "We''ll talk over whatever you want. I just need someone to hear me out. Honestly, I can''t believe I used


    to be friends with her. I''m part of the reason Brian is head over heels for her." Yasmine hated Kelly''s


    guts. She''d tear Kelly apart if she could.


    Kendall mused over it. "Fine, but only for a bit. I''ve been busytely."


    "Gimme half an hour. I can finish this in half an hour."


    Half an hour? What did Kelly do this time to make her this angry? Even her mom is pissed? Yasmine


    came to yell at her, but Kelly told the guards to deny her entry. Something''s wrong. A few minutester,


    Kendall came to the coffee shop beside thepany and ordered a ss of warm water, though she


    barely touched it.


    Yasmine ordered a cup of coffee and cursed away while she was stirring her drink. But all she said was


    how shameless Kelly was.


    "Yasmine, is that the extent of your creativity in verbal abuse? C''mon, give me the details. What exactly


    did Kelly do this time?"


    Yasmine whipped out a recorder from her bag and handed it to Kendall. "Turn down the volume. I don''t


    want anyone else to hear it. This is scandalous."


    Curious, Kendall took the recorder.

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621


    "What''s with the mystery?" Kendall yed the recording and held the recorder close to her ear. But the


    more she listened, the redder her face became. What the hell are they doing? Yet she held down her


    embarrassment and kept listening. Eventually, it came to an end, and she put down. This time, she


    looked at Yasmine in silence, as if saying "I don''t know what to say."


    "Oh, she''s a sl*t, Kendall. A twisted, demented, brazen, shameless harlot. And I can''t believe Brian


    either. Kelly''s already pregnant, and he¡­ I can''t believe he still did her. I can''t believe he''s that thirsty."


    When Yasmine first heard the recording, she was livid and embarrassed. She couldn''t believe her


    brother would rail a pregnant woman.


    Kendall stayed silent.


    "And Kelly actually recorded it, that c*nt. She yed it right in front of Mom, and Mom almost fainted.


    She''s getting back at us, I swear. My mom won''t let her date Brian, so she did this to spite her."


    "And she sent the recording to Dulcie and her siblings too. They called Mom. Sounded really angry.


    Dulcie''s crying her heart out. Great. Now the Sullivans won''t agree to this marriage." And they''re gonna


    hate us. Brian, honestly, how stupid can you get? And she despised Kelly. They used to be friends, but


    now all Yasmine had for her was hatred.


    That''s¡­ impressive on Kelly''s side. In a sense. In myst life, she let Jackson date me even though


    she loved him. If I hadn''t been reincarnated, she''d probably beat me ultimately. "Kelly and I went for a


    meetup with a client. They reserved a room in a hotel your family manages. We met Brian and Miss


    Sullivan at the entrance."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Yasmine froze for a moment. "I see. She must have got jealous and ruined Brian''s rtionship."


    Yasmine didn''t like Dulcie a lot, but she was at least better than Kelly. "Dulcie''s a bit like Kelly. I


    wondered if they were sisters, but no. She''s part of the Sullivans and not connected to Kelly in any way.


    I don''t really like Brian dating her, but he just wants to date her, so we went with it. Can you ask your


    parents to keep Kelly in check, please?" Yasmine begged.


    Kendall took a sip of her water and put her ss down. "They tried, but she told them to stay out of her


    business. You know she''s not their real daughter. She doesn''t even listen to her real parents, let alone


    her foster ones."


    "Miss Zorn, my parents have talked to her about this back when she hooked up with Jackson. Got into


    a big fight, and my folks got really mad, so they stayed out of her private affairs since then. The Woods


    are her real family, but she never acknowledged them. My foster father tried to talk to her, but she


    wouldn''t listen. Sorry, but I can''t help you. You should tell Brian to stay away from her. It takes two to


    tango, if you know what I mean." Kelly might be a disgusting wench, but Brian is no gentleman either.


    Yasmine sighed. "I know part of this affair is Brian''s fault. He used to love Kelly. Respected her. But


    then she, well¡­ We tried to stop him from seeing her, but he''d sneak past us whenever she came to


    see him." She used to be his one true love. He can''t let her go, just like how I couldn''t let Dn go.


    Kendall shrugged. "I''m out of options, then. Sorry."


    Yasmine cursed Kelly again.


    Kendall listened to her for a while, then she said, "Time''s up, Miss Zorn. I need to go back to work."


    "You actually only gave me thirty minutes?"


    "Yeah. Not like we''re best friends. Thirty minutes is the best I can offer."


    Yasmine pouted. "Fine. You may leave. Thanks for listening to me."


    Kendall smiled and left. When she came back to work, she met Kelly.


    Kelly was standing right outside the elevator, her arms crossed. When Kendall showed up, she


    smirked. "Didn''t think you were good friends with Yasmine."


    "We''re not friends. She just wanted someone to vent to, so I went. Wasted about half an hour, but she


    couldn''t evene up with a creative way to insult you. Disappointing. She used to be feisty. Thought


    she would be more creative when it came to verbal abuse."


    Kelly''s face fell.


    "So, have you been waiting for me?" Kendall smirked and when she noticed Kelly''s fury, her smile got


    bigger. The more she smiled, the angrier Kelly would be.


    "What did she say to you?"


    Instead of answering, Kendall said, "You should know. You know what you did, so¡­ She called you a


    sl*t. A whore. A shameless harlot. Not the first time you''ve heard that. Shouldn''t affect you too much."


    "Shut it, Kendall. I''m not giving up thepany. If it weren''t for you, I would''ve taken over."


    Kendall took two steps ahead and leaned forward, smiling. "What''s yours is yours, Kelly. But what''s


    not¡­ Well, it''ll never be yours. Don''t push your luck, or you might lose everything."


    Furious, Kelly tried to push Kendall, but Kendall grabbed her wrist and quickly turned her arm around


    her back.


    "Let me go right now or I''ll lie down and tell everyone you pushed me. I''m a pregnant woman!"


    "Yeah, sure. Let''s see if anyone''s gonna trust you. There are surveince cameras everywhere. They''ll


    see if you''re faking it."


    "Why you little¡­"


    Kendall let her hand go and dusted her hands off. With disgust in her voice, she said, "Ugh, can''t


    believe I touched you. Now I have to wash my hands ten times to get rid of your smell."


    Kendall stomped her foot, but she couldn''t do anything to Kendall. Kendall was a fighter. Every time


    she tried to fight Kendall, she lost.


    "Anything else? I have to go now." Delighted after her sessful attempt at annoying Kelly, Kendall


    left. Kelly stuck her leg out in an attempt to trip her up, but Kendall stomped her foot down.


    "Ow!"


    "Whoops, sorry. Didn''t see it. You ought to pull your legs back when someone''s around. Good thing I


    wasn''t wearing stilettos, huh?" Damn, I wish I were wearing stilettos. Too bad I''m pregnant.

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622


    Kelly wanted to scream. She wanted to trip Kendall, but instead, her foot was stomped on instead, and


    the pain was unbearable.


    "So, did I break any bones?"


    "F*ck off."


    "Oh, you''re so vulgar. I don''t do that. Why don''t you call Brian and show me how to¡­ f*ck off."


    "Kendall!"


    Kendall dug her ears. "I can hear you. You don''t have to shout. Don''t wanna hurt your vocal cords now.


    You still wanna moan his name, don''t you? Man, I got chills listening to that. No wonder Brian couldn''t


    leave you."


    Kelly''s face fell. "What did she tell you?"


    "Weren''t you listening? She called you a whore, a harlot, and a slut," said Kendall innocently. "Please


    stop asking. I don''t want to call you any more names. You know what you did. Oh, I know we''ve had


    our differences, but a friendly reminder: don''t move too much, or your precious baby might¡­ disappear.


    It''s starting to move, isn''t it? Poor thing. Take care. You don''t want to kill it." And then Kendall left,


    humming happily.


    Kelly almost had a heart attack just from that confrontation alone. She gave that recording to


    Jacqueline just to spite her. And then she sent it to the Sullivans to break Dulcie and Brian up. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If Dulcie still would stay with Brian after listening to the recording of their¡­ mating session, she would


    be a repeat of Krystal. Don''t me me if you find your boyfriend cheating on you. After that encounter,


    Kelly lost all mood to work. She came back to her office and looked at thepany entrance through


    her binocrs. Good. Yasmine isn''t there. She called her father and got the rest of the day off, and


    then she went home.


    Rosemi was still waiting for her. Kelly had been acting like a nice daughter in front of the Parkers so


    she would find out when they would go on a trip. Better if she could find out if they were going in the


    same car. Then she could tell Rosemi to arrange the car crash. Rosemi despised Kendall. If she had a


    chance, she would destroy the Parkers even if it cost her her life. And if the Parkers died, thepany


    would belong to Kelly alone.


    Charlotte was at home when Kelly came back. Kelly was surprised. Charlotte would either go to the


    salon or hot spring whenever Adam and Kelly went to work. That, or she would ask her friends out on a


    vacation. Rich wives. Their lives were always nice. And now Charlotte was famous among thedies of


    Orapolis, and it was all thanks to Kendall. She was the mother of the Colemans'' young madam, after


    all. Everyone wanted to be her sycophant. Same reason why Parker Corporation was getting more


    famous in Orapolis.


    Thepany presidents were trying their best to strike a deal with Parker Corporation in case


    Coleman Empire Holdings and Zorn Holdings went to war. Both were bigpanies, and if they were


    to fight, the smallerpanies would lose out. A lot of businessmen were wary about investing in


    Orapolis because of the instability of the business scene.


    "Madam, Miss Kelly is back," the servant told Charlotte.


    Surprised, Charlotte asked, "Why?"


    "I think her leg is hurt."


    Charlotte quickly put her recipe book down and approached Kelly. "How did this happen?"


    "I''m fine, Mom." Kelly came in with the help of a servant.


    "What happened to your leg?" asked Charlotte. "How did it get hurt? Are you alright? Do you need to


    go to the hospital?"


    "No," Kelly quickly said. "Kendall stepped on me by ident. Bit of a stomp, and I have a bruise. But I''ll


    be fine. All I need is some salve."


    Charlotte told the servant to help her daughter sit down, and she walked with them. "Did you get into a


    fight with Kendall again? Don''t. She''s trained inbat. You aren''t. And you''re pregnant." She is too. I


    don''t want you two to start a fight. What if you girls kill off my grandkids? At least wait until the babies


    are born.


    If this was an imaginary scene where Kendall heard that, she would say, "But my kid isn''t even born


    yet, and you''re already taking its side?"


    And then Charlotte would say, "My grandchild is lovable. You are not."


    And then Kendall would shut up.


    But her mother would only have a chance to hold the child if it was a boy. If it was a girl, the Colemans


    would hold her in their arms every day. Charlotte might have to wait in line for the baby.


    "I didn''t fight with her," quibbled Kelly. "Can you not imagine the worst-case scenario? She didn''t mean


    it. She walks fast and firmly. Her steps hurt, of course. It''s like a stomp."


    You are so unfair. I know you think I tried to start an argument again. I can''t even win in any fight. She''d


    beat me every time, but you only care about her feelings. I''m the one who loses every time. That b*tch.


    I hate her smile. It''s infuriating.


    "Just be careful next time. You''re pregnant. What if someone bumps into you next time? You''re lucky


    she just stepped on your foot. If she bumps into your belly and you end up getting a miscarriage, she''s


    going to take the fall."


    Kelly would have done that to bring Kendall down, but she didn''t want to kill her own baby. She couldn''t


    do it.


    "I know, Mom. Don''t bring this up to Kendall. I don''t want her calling me a snitch."


    Charlotte looked at her for a moment. "I''ll get some salve for you. Ask Google if I can use it on pregnant


    women."


    "Not like I''m going to drink the salve. I think it''s fine." Kelly still Googled it anyway.


    The baby was already starting to move around, and she loved it. She didn''t want any harm to befall it.


    And the baby was her bargaining chip. Rosemi wouldn''t help her if she had a miscarriage.


    She couldn''tmit murder herself, so Rosemi was the best scapegoat. And nobody would link it to


    her. Everyone knew Rosemi had a reason to murder Kendall. To her, Kendall was the reason all this


    mess happened. She fell out of love with Jackson, married Dn, and asked him to destroy her


    family''spany. It was all Kendall''s fault, or that was what Rosemi thought.

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623


    Charlotte came back with the salve. She went through the user''s manual and said, "You can use this,


    but not too much at once."


    She wanted to rub the salve for Kelly, but Kelly quickly said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Charlotte handed the salve to her.


    Kelly rubbed it on her wound and asked, "Howe you''re home today? Thought you''d be with your


    friends."


    "Kendall and Dn areing for dinner tonight. They''ll be staying for a few days, so I was going


    through my recipe book for something good. I''m cooking something up."


    Kelly''s eyes glinted. I see. She pretended to be jealous. "You''re so nice to Kendall. You never cook for


    me when Ie home."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Charlotte smiled. "You''ve been with me for a much longer time than Kendall does. I''ve cooked tons for


    you. And now that Kendall''s married, she won''t being home a lot of times. You don''t have to be


    jealous. And I''ve made something for you too. Good for pregnant women." Charlotte was happy that


    Kendall was pregnant as well, but she wasn''t stupid enough to tell Kelly that. She was more than happy


    to pretend to be a loving mother if Kelly would put up the act of a good daughter. You''re not the only


    one who can act. Let''s see what you''re up to this time.


    Kelly took a look at the recipes and noticed two recipe books for pregnant women. Aw, she does care.


    And for an instant, she wanted to call Rosemi to cancel the n. Just for an instant, however. The


    Parkers might love her, but they loved Kendall more. As long as she was alive, Kelly could never get


    what she wanted. I might be cruel, but I''m nice to you guys. At least I''m nning to kill you off together.


    You will die together. Isn''t that nice? "Aren''t they going somewhere this weekend?"


    "Oh, I didn''t ask. Not my business. They''re a loving couple. Even if they stay in on the weekend, they


    can still have fun." Charlotte sighed. "Kelly, I know you don''t like my nagging, but I still need to say this.


    If you''d listened to us, you wouldn''t have¡­ I know you''re not our real daughter, but you did grow up


    under our care, and we see you as our own. We care about you. Once the baby is born, you''ll have to


    decide what to do. Stay away from those who don''t care about you. Settle down and marry someone


    good. Someone honest."


    But not many good men in Orapolis would marry Kelly, and Kelly wouldn''t marry anyone too ordinary. If


    she''d listened to them and left Orapolis, then none of this would have happened. None of this would


    have happened if she never tried to attack Kendall. But she couldn''t me anyone for this oue.


    She chose her path, and she must see it through. Thepany''s people were starting to change their


    alignment. Nobody would object to it if Kelly were to be sent somewhere else in the near future, nor


    would they leave with her. Charlotte couldn''t help but think, Oh, my. I think Adam and I are really unfair.


    We care about Kendall too much. But we''ll leave something for Kelly. I just hope she''ll be content with


    what she gets.


    "We''ll talk about thatter. I don''t want to think about that for now."


    Charlotte took the seat beside her. She looked at Kelly in silence for a while, and she said, "About you


    and Brian¡­"


    "It''s in the past now. I''ll deal with it. If Mrs. Zorn tries to demand anything, ignore her. It''s not fully my


    fault. Tell her to keep her son in check."


    Very well.


    Kelly was done rubbing the salve eventually, and she wrapped her arm around Charlotte''s shoulder.


    "Let''s not talk about them. It ruins the mood. Let''s talk about something good. They''reing home,


    aren''t they? Why don''t you guys go on a trip? It''s been a while since Kendall went on a trip with you."


    But if Dn''s there, the n might not work.


    Well, she does have a point. "It has been a while. I think we''ll be fine with just a road trip in Orapolis."


    "Yeah. It''s hot, so you guys can opt for the beach or a resort."


    Kelly was trying her best to persuade Charlotte to go out with Kendall on the weekend. It would be best


    if someone could distract Dn, but she couldn''t do anything about that. Her legs would still buckle


    when she saw him. She felt like he could kill her, and she wondered why she was so terrified of him.


    Did he kill me in another world? Is that why that fear resonates with me?


    "I''ll bring this up with Kendall when shees home. Youe with us too."


    "It''s alright. Kendall doesn''t like me. I¡­ I don''t want to ruin the mood." At least Kelly knew that much.


    "Oh, when''s the wedding going to be? They''ve been officially married for a while now, haven''t they?"


    Charlotte told her the answer this time. "Before the Spring Festival, of course. But we''ll pick the date


    once the Colemans send their gift list over."


    Tilly shortlisted a few dates, but no decision had been reached. They would discuss it after the gift list


    had been sent. That was how the Colemans showed the Parkers respect, and Charlotte liked their


    attitude. The gift list-giving was a bit of a short notice, but she had confidence in Dn. He had made


    preparations beforehand.


    "When are theying, then? The wedding''s not far away. I think Kendall should stay with you guys


    for the time being. She''s going to leave our ce on her big day for the ceremony." If I can''t pull it off


    on the weekend, I will do it after that, provided Kendall stays here. She tried her best to convince


    Charlotte to tell Kendall to stay here until the wedding.


    "They''lle next Tuesday. Oh, I almost forgot. Gotta call your mother. They did raise Kendall, and


    they should be here to witness the event."


    Charlotte picked up her phone from the coffee table and flipped through her contacts for a while before


    she found Sally''s number. And then she made the call.


    Kelly''s eyes glinted. When did they get this close? Charlotte doesn''t like Kendall getting too close to the


    Woods. Thest time the Colemans came, Dn told his men to lead the Woods to them. Charlotte


    and Adam had no choice but to go with the arrangements.

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624


    Should I use the Woods for my n? But they still like Kendall more, and I''ve been reluctant to see


    them. They''re going to think I''m up to something if I suddenly get close to them. Forget it. They''re my


    real parents anyway. They shouldn''t be dragged into this.


    She quietly listened to Charlotte making the call. When the wedding was mentioned, a feeling of envy


    filled her heart. Sometimes she did regret what she did. She regretted trying to set Kendall up. If she


    had just stayed in herne, the Parkers would still give her a hefty reward.


    Her greed and frustration took her on a path of no return. Ever since Kendall was taken back, she tried


    everything she could to ruin Kendall so she could hog all the Parkers'' wealth for herself. It was a


    perfect n, yet Kendall seemed to have changed out of nowhere. Not only did she ruin Kelly''s n,


    but she also dragged Kelly into a big mess. Now Kelly had no way back. She lost Jackson, her


    reputation, and someone who loved her. Brian only dated her because they both had something to


    gain. No man was truly nice to her. She couldn''t and wouldn''t go back. Neither can live while the other


    survives, Kendall.


    ¡­


    Kendall didn''t go to the appointment with her father after work. Instead, she went straight to Coleman


    Empire Holdings, and Emma took her there. Kendall teased, "Trying to surprise Toddy?"


    Emma said, "Tease me again and I''m taking you straight back to Parker Corporation and let Henry pick


    you up. Can''t believe you''d tease me, and I just wanted to help."


    Kendall chuckled. "Alright, I''m sorry. Calm down. You know I''m on Roger''s side. I would love it if we


    could be a family. Please give Roger a chance. He''ll give you happiness. I know he''s not the most


    romantic man, but he''s very caring. If you don''t like him staying in the countryside, I''ll get him a vi so


    you guys can still stay in the city." Roger won''t refuse a vi if it''s for Emma, right?


    "Kendall, I am notining. Nobody''s going to look down on your family now. But you know how


    love works. No forcing it. I do like getting along with Roger, but to be honest, I don''t feel any love for


    him. Give me some time. I''ll deal with it." Welp. First, I need to make sure Toddy gives up on me.


    "He probably won''t give up." Kendall sighed. "Love is¡­ excruciating sometimes."


    "Yeah. That''s why I envy you and Jane. You two are blessed, especially Jane. She grew up with


    Yoseph, and now they''re going to be married. I''m happy for them. Oh, and I wanna be your bridesmaid.


    And Jane''s too. Hope I can get a bit of your luck."


    Kendall smiled. "You''re gonna be one of my bridesmaids alright." Kendall only had a handful of friends


    in Orapolis. Jane''s wedding was after hers, and they were rtives now, so Jane couldn''t be her


    bridesmaid, which left Kendall with Amelia and Emma. "Just remember the gift."


    "Ah, so the date is decided, I see." Emma smiled. "Finally. I thought you guys would take a few more


    years." After all, Kendall had apany to deal with.


    "The wedding won''t get in the way of my work."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No honeymoon?"


    Kendall stayed silent for a while. "No. We''ll do it another time." She would love a honeymoon, but now


    that she was pregnant, the Colemans wouldn''t agree to it, nor would her own family.


    Emma didn''t catch the subtle silence. She said, "You guys have a long road ahead of you. You have


    enough time for a honeymoon. Besides, you guys are madly in love with each other. As long as there''s


    love, every day is a honeymoon."


    Kendall smiled. "Yeah. As long as we''re together, we''ll be fine. Honeymoon or not."


    No overseas trip, I guess. But a road trip is certainly possible. It''s the weekend tomorrow. I can arrange


    a trip with my family.


    Kendall felt a bit guilty for not spending more time with the Woods or the Parkers. So bad. I need to


    make it up to them. "Slow down, Emma. I need to call my mom." They could see the building now.


    Emma smiled. "Oh, it''s alright. Not like I''m going to get in the way of you and your mother." Oh, wait.


    This is something else. "Don''t tell me he gets jealous of your mother too."


    "If I get distracted for even one second when I''m with him, he''s gonna pull a long face. He even got


    jealous of a three-year-old boy just because the boy spent more time with me."


    "You''re the only one who can tolerate that. You are perfect for him." I can''t. That kind of bossy love is¡­


    suffocating. She didn''t care what stage the rtionship was in, a couple needed their own space. Being


    too controlling would be bad.


    "He does get jealous easily, but he gives me enough space and respect. It''s just part of a rtionship.


    You''ll know when you fall in love." Kendall wouldn''tin about this little w. Dn loved her


    deeply and him being jealous was just a part of the rtionship. A single woman like Emma wouldn''t


    understand.


    Ouch, Kendall.


    Kendall called Sally. The moment Sally picked it up, she said, "Mom, my driver will pick you up this


    weekend. We''re going on a road trip, so you and Dad should take the weekend off."


    "My God, Kendall. For the sake of the baby, don''t run around too much. And you don''t have to trouble


    the driver. Mrs. Parker has made the necessary arrangements. We''ll be in town tomorrow." There was


    laughter in Sally''s voice. She sounded happy.


    Kendall was surprised. "My mother made the arrangements?"


    "Of course. Wait, are you doubting her? Mrs. Parker isn''t a bad person. We know why she did that. It''s


    understandable," said Sally. She didn''t want Kendall to be distant from Charlotte because of them.

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625


    "Thank you, Mom." Kendall was grateful for Sally''s generosity. She didn''t harbor any grudge toward


    Charlotte because of what she did, nor did she be distant.


    "Oh, it''s all right, girl. All we want is for you to be happy."


    "I love you, Mom."


    Sally smiled. "I''m getting goosebumps here. Love you too. No matter what happens, you''re always my


    daughter. So, work is done for the day, huh? You should grab something to eat. Your father and I will be


    wrapping up some work, and we''ll go to town tomorrow. Nelson is healing up well, so we''re going


    together."


    "Don''t push yourself, Mom. You take care. And of course, Nelson ising. No trip without him."


    "Oh, I need to ask. How''s it going between Roger and Emma?" Now that Kendall had found herself a


    good husband, Sally was starting to worry about her sons'' rtionships. Nelson was still healing up, so


    his case could wait. But Roger had someone he liked, and Sally was really nervous about it. She would


    love it if she could monitor Roger''s progress with Emma constantly, but Roger wouldn''t tell her


    anything. In the end, only Kendall could answer her question since Emma was Kendall''s friend and


    secretary.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall looked at Emma, who was driving into Empire Holdings. "Not sure. Roger has to work a bit."


    "Yeah, alright. Miss Finley is a great woman. Roger might be the best guy in our eyes, but she might


    not think so. She probably thinks he''s a bumpkin. Probably thinks Toddy is better, but as long as Roger


    did his best, that''s all that matters." Sally would still feel sad if Emma picked Toddy in the end, but she


    could ept it. "Just tell Roger to do his best. And don''t me Miss Finley for her choice."


    "Roger won''t do that, Mom." Kendall knew Roger well. As long as Emma was happy, he would be


    happy for her, even if the groom wasn''t him.


    "Alright, time to see the crop. Talkter." And Sally hung up.


    Emma stopped the car and asked, "Mrs. Wood talked about me, didn''t she?"


    "Yeah. Wanted to know how far you and Roger have gone."


    Emma blushed a little. "Mrs. Wood is a good mother. I think she''ll be a great mother-inw, but I really


    can''t promise Roger anything. I''m still confused about the whole thing."


    "Why don''t you get some days off and cool your head somewhere, then?" asked Kendall.


    "No. I need to face this head-on, or I''ll regret it. What about Amelia and Mr. Mendelson?"


    "Frank must suffer. The courtship will be his personal hell."


    "Oh, he must." Emma smiled.


    Frank would be crying for mercy if he were here.


    But none would be spared for him.


    And thus, Frank''s suffering went on.


    "Time to pick him up. You wanna meet up with Roger or go home?"


    "I''ll have a spin around."


    Kendall smiled and got out of the car. She then waved Emma goodbye and approached the building.


    Just in time as well. She saw Dning to the exit escorted by his bodyguards. His employees


    greeted him on the way, but he didn''t even spare them a smile. It felt like he didn''t care about anyone.


    Yet his fa?ade melted away when he saw Kendall. Everyone noticed a smile slowly cracking his lips as


    he hurried over to Kendall. And then he said something his employees never thought he would. "Oh,


    honey, you should''ve waited in the car. Walking around is tiring."


    Oh my, a show of public affection. He thinks she''s tired just from a short journey. If we weren''t here,


    he''d probably pick her up right away.


    "Well, here to pick you up. Been sitting the whole day, so I thought I should walk."


    Dn went ahead and hugged his wife. "You could have called. I would''vee earlier. Say, did you


    come because you were missing me?" he whispered into her ear and stole a kiss.


    Kendall pushed him away. "Hey, everyone''s watching."


    The employees were going home, but they stopped to take a nce.


    "So what? We have a lot of single employees. Maybe this will encourage them to seek a partner out."


    Kendall turned around. Aside from Ronnie, she saw the other Coleman boys. Ah. So, he''s trying to


    push the boys into rtionships. The Coleman boys were running the other branches of their family


    business, and they came that day to report their work progress to Dn. Dn made them stay for a


    bit, and now they were leaving together. And then they saw Dn showing off his love for Kendall.


    Mortimer nudged Matthew.


    "What is it, Mort?" Matthew looked at Mortimer.


    "Hey, Dn''s telling you to find a girlfriend. Yoseph found one, you know."


    "Shut it, Mortimer," Matthew shot back. "We''re about the same age. So, what if Yoseph found himself a


    girlfriend? Steve is still single. If anyone is next, he is."


    Steve said, "I''m focusing on my career. Rtionships are out of the question, and I don''t have anyone I


    like. Marriage is not on my list of stuff to do."


    "Please. Like we have any girlfriends," Robert said. "I''m twenty-five. Still young, and I''m about the


    youngest guy around. Still far away from my marriage," Robert said sardonically.


    Dn and Kendall were flirting around. Since Kendall got pregnant, Dn delegated thepany''s


    work to his brothers so he would have time for Kendall. And he could also push his siblings and


    cousins into marriage. Robert was d he was running the racecourse. He didn''t have to report as


    frequently, so he didn''t have to see Dn that much. They didn''t care if their parents were nagging


    them to find a girlfriend, but if Dn did it, that was a different story.


    "Hey, maybe Dn was talking about you. You''re the youngest."


    "I am not the youngest," said Robert. "Alice is."


    "You want to marry her off? At her age? Boy, wait till Grandma hears about this. She''ll kill you. Alice


    can stay single till herte twenties at least. She can pick and choose however she wants," bickered


    Steve.


    Robert quickly defended himself. "All I said was I am not the youngest. Said nothing about marrying


    Alice off. She''s the only girl of our generation. Of course, I want her to stay around for a bit longer."

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    I''m almost 24 now and no one has ever asked me out, and that''s all because of you guys who dote on


    your sister so much, Alice thought to herself.


    Matthew even said he won''t let me get married until I''m at least 28 years old!


    It was as if they wanted her to stay single until she was old and gray.


    She was even more afraid that no one would be asking her out even when she did turn 28.


    Alicemented ruefully.


    "None of us are getting married anyway, so we don''t need to let Ally marry anyone anytime soon. Even


    though our family''s standing in society is enough to ensure that Ally''s inws wouldn''t mistreat her in


    any way, it still won''t be easy to be someone''s daughter-inw. Ally will have a lot more freedom when


    she''s just the Coleman Family''s daughter."


    That''sing from my very own brother, Matthew.


    Alice was speechless. If they''re all going to follow in Dn''s footsteps and get married in their thirties,


    or maybe eventer, then I''ll really stay single until I''m old and gray.


    Whatever! Even if I be an old maid, I''ll still be the family''s favorite! Yeah. That''s not so bad!


    Alice decided to stop thinking about getting married.


    It''s not like I can get married anyway. Who''d dare to marry me?


    The young Coleman men weren''t bothered by Dn and Kendall''s disy of affection. They split up at


    the entrance.


    Kendall left with Dn, and Emma was about to drive off as well.


    "Miss Finley," someone called out to her.


    Emma turned around and saw that it was Pansy Dickey, a secretary who worked for one of the vice


    presidents.


    Emma and Pansy had joined Coleman Empire Holdings at the same time, and Emma was fortunate


    enough to have been selected by Toddy, whoter mentored her. That led to her bing Dn''s


    secretary at a young age and gaining his trust.


    Even though a lot of people mocked and ridiculed Emma for being in love with Toddy and receiving all


    manner of rejection, disdain, and humiliation from him, everyone in thepany still addressed her


    respectfully as Miss Finley when they ran into her.


    "Miss Dickey," Emma greeted curtly.


    She didn''t get out of the car.


    Pansy came over and immediately tried to open the car door. "My car''s getting serviced so I didn''t drive


    to work today. Since you don''t need to drive Mrs. Coleman around, you can give me a ride, Miss Finley.


    Unlock the door and let me in."


    Pansy was smiling sweetly, but it was still a gloating sneer.


    So, what if she''s President Coleman''s most trusted secretary? She ended up getting sent to Parker


    Corporation to be Mrs. Coleman''s secretary anyway.


    Being a secretary at Parker Corporation could hardlypare to being Dn''s secretary.


    In Pansy''s eyes, Emma had been demoted.


    Hahaha! You shouldn''t have been so haughty and indifferent to everyone when you were still working


    at thepany, Emma!


    Emma never had any interaction with the rest of the employees outside of work.


    "We''re not heading in the same direction, Miss Dickey."


    Emma didn''t unlock her car doors as she didn''t want to let Pansy in.


    She knew full well what Pansy thought of her, but she couldn''t be bothered to exin anything to


    Pansy as they weren''t close at all.


    When Emma was still Dn''s secretary, Pansy would butter her up, curry favor with her, and try to get


    her to let slip Dn''s decisions for thepany, but she ignored Pansy, and she figured that Pansy


    bore a grudge against her for it.


    Furthermore, Pansy was one of the many women in thepany who had a crush on Toddy.


    Pansy mocked Emma behind her back with exuberant glee when Toddy ignored Emma.


    While Pansy also had a crush on Toddy, she never confessed to him. However, Emma knew about the


    crush Pansy had on Toddy, and that thetter was too afraid to confess after seeing the way Toddy


    rejected Emma. Pansy didn''t want to humiliate herself.


    "Either way, you''re free now, aren''t you? President Coleman has already taken Mrs. Coleman with him,


    so what else is there for you to do? It won''t hurt you to give me a ride."


    Pansy smacked the door. "Unlock the door, Miss Finley. I want to get in. If it''s such a big deal, I can


    always just pay you for the ride."


    "I''m not a cab driver," Emma retorted coolly. "And actually, I have matters to tend to. I''m supposed to go


    on a joyride. If I gave you a ride, it''d be cutting my joyriding time by half. Are you going to pay me for


    that? Alright. I''ll charge you a thousand per minute then."


    "Why don''t you try and rob a bank instead? Why did you be like this, Emma? Is it because the


    sry at Parker Corporation is so pitiful that you ran out of money so you''re trying to squeeze me dry?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I want to squeeze you dry. What about it? Are you going to let me? Pay up. Once I get


    the money, I''ll unlock the door and give you a ride."


    Pansy''s expression darkened as she screeched, "What makes you think you can be so arrogant, huh?


    Do you think you''re still the high and mighty Miss Finley that everyone tries to curry favor with because


    you''re President Coleman''s secretary?"


    "I never put myself up on a pedestal and expected everyone to try and curry favor with me. But, I know


    someone who tried to curry favor with me and failed, so that''s why she resents me and is trying to


    humiliate me now. You shouldn''t behave this childishly, Miss Dickey. I feel embarrassed on your behalf.


    Who do you think I am?"


    She wouldn''t be Emma Finley if she were this easily humiliated!


    "Why, you! No good deed goes unpunished! I''m just trying to let you earn some extra cash out of the


    kindness of my heart, and yet you say such awful things about me! You seem to be in a dreadful state


    of mind, Miss Finley. I''m sure work must be going terribly for you."


    Pansy wanted to see Emma suffer. That way, her own life would look great inparison.


    So what if President Coleman didn''t put me in an important position? I''m still working at Coleman


    Empire Holdings! As for Emma, President Coleman dumped her at Parker Corporation! Sure, it''s


    ostensibly to help Mrs. Coleman, but it''s not as if there aren''t any secretaries at Parker Corporation. It''s


    obvious that Emma made President Coleman angry and he wanted to get rid of her, but Mrs. Coleman


    was nice enough to let Emma preserve her dignity by transferring her to Parker Corporation instead.


    After all, Emma shamelessly groveled at Mrs. Coleman''s feet until Mrs. Coleman began thinking of her


    as a friend.


    People would react differently when they heard that someone was working at Coleman Empire


    Holdings versus Parker Corporation.


    Pansy became the subject of envy and jealousy among her friends when she dered that she was


    working at Coleman Empire Holdings and was even a vice president''s secretary.


    Many people wanted to join Coleman Empire Holdings but failed to despite fighting tooth and nail for


    the chance.


    However, no one would be reacting this way if they heard of someone working for Parker Corporation.


    The twopanies were in two entirely different leagues.


    Even though Parker Corporation is doing pretty well now, that''s only because of President Coleman.


    He''s just helping Parker Corporation out of love for his wife.


    "What does my work have to do with you?" Emma shot back at Pansy.


    Just then, Emma saw Toddy hurrying over, so she quickly raised the window to close it as she said one


    final thing to Pansy, "Mr. Heller''s here. Ask him to give you a ride instead. I''m heading off. Goodbye."


    She immediately tried to drive off.


    "Emma!"


    Toddy saw what she was doing and lunged forward to stand in front of Emma''s car.


    Emma had to m her brakes.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She cursed Pansy for being so useless. Couldn''t you have stopped Toddy?


    "Mr. Heller."


    It wasn''t as if Pansy didn''t want to stop Toddy. She had simply reacted toote.


    By the time she caught on, she wanted totch onto Toddy, but he was already out on the road


    blocking Emma.


    Pansy didn''t dare to go over, but she didn''t leave either. She stood in ce and red hatefully at


    Emma.


    She''s so bloody annoying! She''s already gone from thepany so why is she still pestering Mr.


    Heller? How shameless!


    If Emma knew what Pansy was thinking, her only reaction would be, Are you blind, b*tch? Can''t you


    see who''s pestering who?

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627


    "Emma."


    Once Emma stopped, Toddy walked over to the driver''s seat and tapped on the window. "Emma, can


    we talk?"


    Emma took a few deep breaths. She knew she couldn''t just let things carry on like this, so she


    unlocked her door and lowered her window. "Get in."


    Toddy jumped for joy and hurried into the car.


    "Can I get a ride too, Mr. Heller?"


    When Pansy saw Toddy getting into Emma''s car, she made the impulsive, brazen decision to ask


    Toddy.


    Toddy frowned and replied coolly, "It''s not my car. I''m already getting a ride from Emma. I''m not


    shameless enough to ask Emma to give you one too. You can get a cab yourself."


    "It''s peak hours right now and it''s hard to get a car. You drop me off along the way, Miss Finley."


    "Sorry, but we''re not going in the same direction so I can''t drop you off along the way. Even if we were,


    I still wouldn''t be giving you a ride. Have you already forgotten what you said about me just now, Miss


    Dickey? Do you remember my response?"


    Pansy couldn''t reply.


    "What did she say, Emma?" Toddy expressed his concern. "Did she criticize you or ridicule you?"


    "I didn''t, Mr. Heller!" Pansy instantly eximed. She gave Emma a pleading look to beg her not to tell


    the truth.


    Emma didn''t repeat what Pansy said. She simply answered, "Miss Dickey has been in love with you for


    as many years as she has been with thepany, Mr. Heller. What do you think she''d do to me? I feel


    rather aggrieved, you know. You''re the one who keeps badgering me right now."


    Toddy red at Pansy. He wanted to get out of the car and berate Pansy, but he was afraid that Emma


    would drive off without him if he did, so he could only growl coldly, "Miss Dickey, right? I''ll make a note


    of this."


    All the color drained from Pansy''s face.


    Emma nced at Pansy and smirked before driving off.


    She never bothered wasting her time on people like Pansy.


    If she did want to fight, Pansy would lose every single time.


    Does she really think moving to Parker Corporation means President Coleman has given up on me?


    On the contrary, it proves just how much he trusts me.


    Emma knew better than anyone else just how much Dn loved his wife.


    He would be even happier if she helped Kendall than if she helped him.


    "What did that woman say about you, Emma? Tell me and I''ll get even on your behalf."


    Toddy wanted to seize this opportunity to make a good showing of himself.


    "Forget it," Emma replied indifferently. "She''s just jealous of me because she''s too in love with you. She


    didn''t manage to hurt me. I''m the one who pissed her off."


    She side-eyed Toddy before adding, "You''re quite the b*stard, you know that?"


    "How am I a b*stard?" Toddy asked indignantly. "I''ve never encouraged them in any way. I can''t help it


    if they like me."


    After a spell of silence, Emmamented, "You know that a lot of the women in the office have a thing


    for you, and it seems as if you don''t lead us on in any way. Yet, even though you know how we feel


    about you, you don''t move us to a different position. You leave us right in your vicinity where we can''t


    avoid seeing you everyday. If you reassigned me after I confessed to you, I''m sure things wouldn''t have


    gotten this far between us. President Coleman didn''t rely on me as much at the time. It wouldn''t have


    affected him at all if you reassigned me elsewhere. You thought that I''d give up because you rejected


    me, and even though you seemed annoyed that I kept bothering you for years, you liked how it felt to


    have me devoting myself to you, right? That''s why you kept me around and didn''t do anything about it.


    It''s the same with the others."


    After a pause, Toddy replied, "Are you saying it''s my fault for not reassigning you to a different branch


    of thepany? So many women have a crush on me. Am I supposed to reassign all of them?"


    "You could''ve made an example out of me to ensure that everyone else stopped having ideas about


    you. That''s what President Coleman did. He fired all of the secretaries that had their eyes on him and


    no one else dared to make a move on him after that. Any woman in the office who even tries to get his


    attention would not being back to thepany the next day. You''re President Coleman''s right-


    hand man. You''re the head of his subordinates. You see everything that he does, so why didn''t you


    learn a few of his tricks?"


    Toddy had no answer for that.


    After silencing Toddy, Emma kept quiet as well.


    Soon, she came to a stop outside a casual dining restaurant.


    "Roger and I ate here a few times. The food''s pretty good. We can have dinner here. It''s on me."


    "I can''t possibly let you pay. It''ll be my treat."


    Toddy couldn''t let Emma foot the bill on the rare asion when she was willing to eat with him.


    Emma didn''t bother arguing with him over this. After parking the car, she walked into the restaurant


    with him.


    They sat down at a table by the window and Emma gged down a waiter. The waiter came over at


    once and Emma listed a few things that she and Roger had tried in the past.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once she ordered what she wanted, Emma nced at Toddy and pursed her lips before ordering a


    couple of things he liked.


    After being in love with him for so many years, she was well aware of his preferences.


    When Toddy heard Emma ordering his favorite food, his eyes lit up with a smile.


    She still cares about me. She understands me very well too. Roger can''tpete with me on these


    ounts.


    Ring, ring, ring!


    Emma''s phone started ringing.


    It was a call from Roger and she answered it.


    When Toddy heard Emma saying Roger''s name, his ears perked up at once and he eavesdropped on


    the conversation.


    It was just a simple exchange of pleasantries and checking up on each other.


    Soon, Emma ended the call.


    It seems as if they don''t have much inmon to talk about. See? The call ended in less than two


    minutes.


    Toddy was full of confidence once more. Either way, as long as Emma wasn''t married to Roger, he


    wasn''t going to give up.


    "Toddy."


    "Yeah?"


    Toddy smiled and stared affectionately at Emma.


    However, Emma''s gaze waspletely still. She looked straight at him and saw the emotions in his


    eyes, but she simply chuckled bitterly to herself.


    She wouldn''t have decided to give up on himpletely if he had been just a little bit nicer to her in the


    past.


    Now that she did give up, he was the one who kept pestering her, telling her that he had long since


    fallen in love with her. What''s the point?


    "Do you think I''m smart or dumb, Toddy?"


    "You''re smart, of course."


    Emma chuckled. "Thanks for thepliment. In that case, I''m sure you know that smart people will


    leave the past behind, right? To me, you''re the past."


    Toddy''s smile faded.


    "Emma, I know I hurt you deeply in the past. I don''t me you for rejecting me and refusing to give me


    a chance now. I deserve this. That being said, I still want to tell you that I won''t give up. Unless you get


    married right away, I''ll keep pestering you."


    He was determined to wear her down!


    Perhaps one day, she would warm up to him again and willinglye back to his side.


    "It''s perfectly easy for me to get married."

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628


    Emma poured herself some tea and took a sip before setting the cup down again.


    Toddy paled as he stared anxiously at her.


    He chided himself for not thinking before he spoke. Why did you say that? What if she marries Roger


    just to stop me from bothering her anymore?


    He knew he''d regret that for the rest of his life.


    "Marriage is a big deal, Emma. You can''t just do it in the spur of the moment. If I''m bothering you too


    much, I can just stay a little further away from you. Don''t marry Roger just because you can''t stand me


    hanging around. Neither one of you will be happy that way," Toddy advised worriedly as he was afraid


    that Emma would go off and get married at once.


    "It''s easy for me to get married, but I don''t want to marry anyone, and I don''t want to hurt Roger."


    Emma picked up her bag. After thinking about it for a little while, she took out a few medical reports.


    She passed the medical reports to Toddy and said, "I did a health check when I joined Parker


    Corporation. There were a few anomalies, so the doctor advised me to do a more thorough check-up. I


    found the time to get it done and I got the reports back. I have a terminal illness, Toddy. The doctor said


    that no matter which treatment I receive, I have no chance of survival. With luck, I have a year or two


    left to live. If not, it could be as quick as six months."


    Toddy was thunderstruck.


    He didn''t believe her, so he flipped through the medical reports himself. Once he finished looking


    through everything, he cried out, "Emma, even though Orapolis General Hospital is a highly rated


    hospital, you can''t determine that there''s no hope in your situation just because of their reports. You


    should see other specialists at different hospitals. It''s best if you can see a doctor in Imperia. The


    Imperia Oncology Center has a lot of experience treating all sorts of cancers and tumors. Submit your


    resignation right away. I''ll apply for leave too and I''ll apany you to Imperia. Maybe you were


    misdiagnosed. You''re so young! How can you have cancer?"


    Toddy grabbed Emma''s hand and dered, "Don''t be scared, Emma. I''m here. No matter what


    happens to you, I won''t leave you."


    Emma yanked her hand away from his and averted her eyes. "You need to think carefully, Toddy. I have


    cancer. Even if I receive treatment at the best hospital, it''ll only be dying the inevitable. I don''t want


    to suffer through treatment only to die at the end of it. That''s why I chose conservative treatment. The


    doctor said I can only hold out for another eighteen months or so. You''re a young and aplished


    man. What are you going to do when I die? I''m thankful that you''re willing to stay by my side even


    though I''m sick, but I can''t be that selfish."


    She rubbed her waist and added, "I''ve already looked it up. My illness spreads quickly. I''m definitely


    going to die."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "No. Stop talking about dying. I''m sure it''s a misdiagnosis. And, even if you are sick, I won''t abandon


    you. Even if you''ll¡­ I still want to stay by your side."


    Emma took her medical reports back from him. "Don''t be like this, Toddy. You should go home and


    think things through. Talk to your parents about it too. They''re looking forward to having grandchildren.


    Also, don''t tell Kendall about my illness."


    "You''re sick! Are you still thinking about staying in the job?"


    Toddy widened his eyes and stated disapprovingly, "What''s most important right now is for you to go for


    treatment. Submit your resignation tomorrow. If you don''t say anything, I''ll tell President Coleman. If


    Kendall found out that you''re working despite being ill, she wouldn''t agree to it either."


    Emma still chose to avoid Toddy''s gaze. She stuffed the reports back inside her bag.


    "Talk to your family first. If they support your decision, then I''ll let you apany me to a few other


    hospitals to run a few more tests."


    "Emma."


    Toddy grabbed her hand once more and stared at her in all seriousness as he asked, "Are you just


    trying to scare me off, Emma? Is this a test? The reports are fake, right?"


    He didn''t believe that Emma would have a terminal illness at such a young an age and suspected that


    she was just trying to fool him so that he would give up.


    Does she hate me so much? Is she willing to say she has a terminal illness just to get away from me?


    "Who''d wish cancer on themselves? I have a growth on my esophagus and many doctors suspect that


    it could be primary malignant mnoma of the esophagus. I have a growth in my lungs too. I''ve had to


    watch as a few of my family members passed on so I''ve made my peace with death. That''s why I''m


    able to face this calmly."


    In reality, Emma didn''t have a confirmed medical result yet.


    The reports the doctor gave her were all inconclusive. He told her to do more tests.


    She hadn''t even done the pathology test yet.


    Nevertheless, the reports were true too.


    If she did have primary malignant mnoma of the esophagus and decided against getting treatment,


    she would die fairly quickly.


    At the moment, she felt fine and didn''t seem at all like a cancer patient.


    Naturally, she chose to bring out these reports because she wanted to test Toddy.


    Was he truly willing to apany her in her final days if he knew she had cancer?


    Would his family agree to it too?


    Emma was going to test Roger as well.


    As they say, it''s easiest to test a person''s sincerity when you confront them with matters of life and


    death.


    Emma had no other choice. She couldn''t decide between the two men who were after her, and these


    medical reports came at just the right time, so she decided to test them.


    Roger was Kendall''s brother so she couldn''t let Kendall find out about it first.


    "Emma¡­"


    Toddy''s heart ached when he confirmed that she didn''t seem to be lying.


    "There''s no way you''re sick. It has to be a misdiagnosis. You don''t look like someone who has cancer."


    "I don''t look like one? Who''d look like a patient unless they were on their deathbed?"


    Toddy couldn''t say anything in response.


    "I haven''t changed my stance, Toddy. If you truly want to be with me, you''re going to have to think


    things through carefully. If either you or your family can''t ept this, you should let me spend the rest


    of my life in peace and not bother me ever again. When my body can''t take it anymore, I''ll resign and


    go back to my hometown."


    Her family would take care of her during her final days.


    Emma took her phone out and called someone whose contact she had for years but never used. It was


    Toddy''s mother.


    Soon, his mother Marion answered her phone.


    "Hello, Mrs. Heller. My name is Emma Finley. Toddy''s here right now and there''s something he wishes


    to say."


    Emma passed her phone to Toddy.


    Toddy waspletely caught unaware. He never would''ve thought that Emma had his mother''s


    number. She must''ve loved me a lot back then.


    He was a mess right now.


    His love for Emma was real.


    If she was sick, he was willing to take care of her and even marry her so that she could die without


    regrets, but he was afraid that his family wouldn''t agree to that.


    "I''ll go to the restroom."


    Emma thoughtfully left so that Toddy could speak to his mother in private.


    She walked over to the restroom.


    Once she closed the door behind her, she leaned against it and stared up at the ceiling.


    Minutes passed before she sighed. "This is the quickest and most decisive way to settle everything. It''ll


    hurt, but at least everything will be taken care of neatly and cleanly."


    Although the reports were real, Emma wasn''t all that concerned. She didn''t think it was going to be


    primary malignant mnoma of the esophagus.


    She had identally swallowed a bone once which ended up cutting her esophagus, so that could be


    the reason why a nodule had formed there.


    It was just like how people''s feet could develop a corn after getting stabbed by something.


    Still, she had to get a pathology test to find out whether it was just an inmmation of some kind or


    cancer.

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    Toddy was at the table talking to his mother.


    "Who''s that girl?" Marion asked. "This isn''t your number. You''ve never brought a girl home to see us,


    and whenever we ask you about it, you keep saying you don''t have a girlfriend. Are you dating


    someone, Toddy? That girl is your girlfriend, right? What was her name again? Emma Finley? That''s a


    nice name. I''m sure she''s a lovely girl. When are you going to let us meet her? Should I head over to


    your office to take a look myself?"


    Marion was all smiles. It was clear that she had been fretting over Toddy''s love life.


    Toddy and Dn were about the same age, but Dn was about to be a father now while her son


    was still single.


    Marion tried to urge Toddy into marriage, but all her attempts failed, and she couldn''t do anything.


    Thus, it was unsurprising that she was thrilled that a young woman had called her. She could tell that


    the young woman''s rtionship with her son was far from ordinary.


    "She''s the person I like, Mom, and she''s a wonderful girl. She used to be my colleague and she was


    very good at her job."


    "You''re looking for a wife, not a business partner. How good she is at her job doesn''t matter. All that


    matters is that she''s a good person and that you like her. Where''s she from? Is her family from Orapolis


    too? How far have you gone with her? When are you going to invite her parents out? We should meet


    them too."


    It was as if Marion couldn''t wait to start nning the wedding.


    Toddy could tell how happy his mother was. He didn''t know how to tell her what was happening.


    "Why do you seem upset, Toddy? Do you not like Emma? Or did you hurt her in some way? Did she


    call me toin about you?"


    Marion knew her son well.


    Despite her joy, she picked up on the awkward tone in her son''s voice and guessed that he wasn''t in a


    good mood right now.


    Thus, she assumed that the two had argued and her future daughter-inw was calling her to lodge a


    comint.


    "Emma and I aren''t arguing, Mom. Let me exin first. Emma''s not my girlfriend yet. I hurt her badly in


    the past and I''m going to hell and back to try and win her over again."


    Marion immediately became furious and started berating Toddy. "How did you hurt Emma, you brat?


    You''re already in your thirties! You''re fortunate enough that she likes you and yet you hurt her? Do you


    n on spending the rest of your life alone? Going to hell and back to try and win her over again? Does


    that mean Emma liked you a lot back then? Did you hurt her because you were so confident in her love


    for you, you silly boy? You have no idea how much I wish I could teach you a lesson right now. Do you


    think you''re so great because of all your aplishments? You should be over the moon that


    someone wants to marry you! How dare you hurt her instead?"


    "Mom, I¡ª"


    "Don''t call me Mom! I was so worried about your love life that I started getting gray hairs, and yet you


    went around hurting a woman before trying to win her back again! You deserve to stay single your


    whole life! Where''s Emma? Pass the phone back to her. I''ll talk to her and see if I can salvage the


    situation. Don''t bothering home if I miss out on this daughter-inw thanks to you, you brat! I''ll


    throw all your things out!"


    Marion was beside herself with fury.


    "Mom, can you let me finish before giving a tirade?" Toddy pleaded helplessly.


    His mother had a fiery temper, and when angered, she wouldn''t hold back at all.


    If he made a mistake at home, he''d have to run for his life. Otherwise, he''d feel like crying from all his


    mother''s scolding.


    Not only was Marion good at scolding, but she was an expert nagger too. Toddy was most afraid of his


    mother.


    "Fine. Go ahead. If you don''t exin yourself properly, I might very well send you to hell myself."


    Marion did her best to quell her temper.


    Toddy didn''t waste a single second. He was afraid that his mother would start berating him again.


    He hadn''t even had his dinner yet. Getting scolded would only make him lose his appetite.


    Though, it was not as if he was in the mood to eat right now. The thought of Emma being ill made him


    so upset that he couldn''t swallow anything.


    "Emma has always liked me, Mom, but I didn''t like her back then, so I was extremely cold to her.


    Recently, she decided to give up on me, and that''s when I realized that I had feelings for her too. When


    I tried to salvage things with her, someone else started wooing her too, and that person''s a huge threat


    to me."


    "You deserve it, you fool! You brought it on yourself! And to think that you''re a senior executive at


    Coleman Empire Holdings too! You''re so blind to your emotions that you didn''t even know whether or


    not you loved her!"


    Marion was so infuriated that she wanted to throw her shoes at him.


    s, her foolish son wasn''t in front of her right now. No matter how mad she was, she couldn''t resort to


    anything physical.


    "I''m trying to win her back now, Mom, but she just showed me a few of her medical reports and insisted


    that I talk to you to see what you think."


    "What medical reports? What''s wrong with her health?"


    After a moment of silence, Toddy filled his mother in. His voice was pained as he exined, "She could


    have primary malignant mnoma of the esophagus, which means a malignant tumor on her


    esophagus. This illness spreads extremely fast and she says she doesn''t n on getting surgery. She


    wants to get conservative treatment instead. She''s still so young. She''s¡­"


    Toddy choked up.


    He couldn''t bring himself to think what would happen if Emma did indeed have cancer. What was he


    going to do?


    His life would lose all meaning if he lost her! It''d be a fate worse than death!


    "What kind of tumor? Is it cancer?"


    "Yes, it''s cancer."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Marion gasped. "How did she get cancer at such a young age? Has the diagnosis been confirmed?"


    "Not yet. The doctors just think that it''s highly likely."


    "Take her to a good hospital and run a few more tests," Marion immediatelymanded. "Maybe it''s


    just a misdiagnosis. Even if¡­ it''s true, we can''t give up. You must convince her to get proper treatment.


    Didn''t they invent some kind of molecrly targeted therapy that can be used to treat cancer now? We


    have more than enough money. You must take her to the best hospital and find the best doctors for her.


    Why doesn''t she want to treat it? We must make sure she goes for treatment. Even if it doesn''t work,


    we must try. What if it ends up being effective? Also, you''re not allowed to turn your back on her now.


    Don''t you dare walk away from her, you hear me? If you do, I''ll beat you up myself."


    Toddy''s heart settled down a little as he asked, "Won''t you mind if she''s ill, Mom? Aren''t you afraid that


    if I stay with her, I''d end up burning through all my money and still lose her anyway?"


    "I''m scared, of course," Marion replied without hesitating. "Anyone would be worried about that, but that


    doesn''t mean you can abandon her and leave her to die. Just follow your heart. You don''t need to


    worry that I might drag you down. Tell Emma that I won''t dislike her for it, and I don''t mind either. All


    that matters is that sheplies with the treatment. Tell her not to worry. Medicine has advanced a lot


    these days. There''s bound to be a way for the doctors to cure her. It''s important for patients to be in


    good spirits. You need to spend more time with her and make her happy. If you can, take her on a trip


    to rx and take her mind off things. If her mood improves, her health will benefit too."


    With Marion''s support, Toddy became even more determined.


    He never thought about abandoning Emma. Regardless of whether she had cancer or not, he was


    going to spend the rest of her life with her.


    "Thank you, Mom. I know what to do now. When Emmaes back, you should tell her these things


    too. I don''t want her to think I''m lying to her."

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    "Sure. Where did Emma go? Oh. The restroom, right? I''ll have a proper talk with her when shees


    back."


    Marion was a lot less aggravated now. She even had the presence of mind to start nagging Toddy, but


    the majority of what she said were reminders for him to cherish Emma.


    Toddy chuckled bitterly. "Mom, I already know what it feels like to go to hell and back to try and win her


    over again. If I still don''t know that I should be cherishing her, then I deserve to die a lonely old


    bachelor."


    He was drowning in regret right now. If he hadn''t been as cold and had realized his feelings sooner, he


    and Emma could''ve been married by now.


    Dn had given him countless reminders, but he never heeded any of them. He kept assuming that


    Emma would always be there waiting for him¡­


    After a while, Emma figured that Toddy''s conversation with his mother should be over, so she came


    back out of the restroom.


    She washed her face and felt a lot better.


    "Emma." Toddy passed her phone back to her. "My mom wants to talk to you."


    Emma looked at him for a moment before taking the phone and pressing it to her ear. "Hi, Mrs. Heller,"


    she greeted politely.


    "Emma, I''m an impatient woman, so I won''t beat around the bush. Toddy told me all about you and him,


    including the fact that you might have a terminal illness."


    She listened in silence.


    He picked up on her nervousness when he noticed her hand tightening around the phone. He was


    thrilled by this. If she''s nervous, that means she cares a lot about what my mom thinks, and that means


    she still has feelings for me. She isn''tpletely over me yet. I still have a chance.


    Emma kept saying that she had gotten over Toddy, but he didn''t believe her. She had loved him for so


    many years. It wouldn''t be easy for her to stop loving him just like that. She was just too hurt, and he


    couldn''t mend her wounds yet.


    It was his fault.


    He didn''t do enough for her. He wasn''t good enough.


    He was going to try and win her over with the same methods she did in the past. He wasn''t going to try


    to gain her sympathy. She''d be irritated if he got drunk. Roger would never resort to such tricks.


    "I''ve spoken to Toddy, Emma. I''ve told him to apply for leave and take you to a few hospitals. You


    should do a few more tests. Your diagnosis hasn''t been confirmed yet so you shouldn''t give up on


    yourself. We''re not giving up either. Even if your diagnosis is confirmed, you still shouldn''t give up.


    Medicine has gotten very advanced these days. There''s bound to be a way. You don''t need to worry


    about the expenses either. We can afford to pay for your treatment. Don''t worry, okay? Even if the sky


    comes crashing down, Toddy will hold it up for you. Don''t get bogged down by all the bad thoughts.


    Just apply for leave first and do more tests. Once you get the results, go ahead with the treatment the


    doctors rmend. I''m sure you can ovee this illness."


    Marion rushed through a bunch of encouragement and words of advice.


    Emma was touched by everything she heard.


    When she first got the reports, she had been stunned, but she wasn''t afraid.


    She didn''t even tell her family about it yet. Toddy was the first to know, and it was only because she


    wanted to test him.


    "I can pay for the treatment myself, Mrs. Heller. It''s just that¡­ this type of cancer spreads very quickly.


    Even after paying for all the expensive treatment, there''s still a low chance of survival. I think¡ª"


    "Don''t say such nonsense, Emma. Even if it spreads very quickly, you still need to undergo treatment.


    How do you know that there''s no hope for you if you don''t get treatment first? What if you''re one of the


    fortunate ones who manage to pull through? What if it''s just a misdiagnosis? We''re not afraid of


    spending money, even if it doesn''t change anything. All you need to do is take things one step at a time


    and do the tests first. Toddy and his family, the Hellers, won''t dislike you for this. We won''t abandon you


    just because of your illness. Listen to my advice, Emma. Go to a few more hospitals and get further


    testing done."


    Emma remained silent for a moment before stating, "I could die, Mrs. Heller. Toddy is a young and


    aplished man with a lot of great qualities. He deserves better."


    "Don''t say such things to me. I don''t like hearing that. I just want you to take it easy and do a few more


    tests. What''s so great about Toddy? He''s in his thirties and he still doesn''t have a girlfriend. If he was


    so great, his child would be in kindergarten by now. He''s just a middle-aged man that nobody wants.


    He should be thanking his lucky stars that you like him. You''ll be fine, Emma. Don''t say you want to


    give up. You''re still young. You''re in the prime of your life! You''ve got a long road ahead of you. I like


    you very much too. I''m waiting for the day when you''ll call me Mom."


    Emma blushed. She had known Toddy for many years and had secretly kept his mother''s number, but


    she never dared to call her. She was afraid that Marion would be a difficult person. Who would''ve


    thought that Marion was such an open-minded person?


    "Thank you, Mrs. Heller. I''ll give it a lot of thought."


    Marion gave a whole slew of advice before reluctantly ending the call.


    Emma had a feeling that Marion wanted to fly over right away.


    Once the call was over, Toddy said to Emma, "What my mom thinks is what I think too, Emma. I won''t


    abandon you. The food''s here. Let''s eat first. Once we''re done, I''ll tell President Coleman that I need a


    few days off. You should apply for leave too. I''ll book our ne tickets and we''ll fly to Imperia tomorrow.


    I just checked and Imperia Oncology Center has all kinds of specialists. I still think you''ve been


    misdiagnosed. How can you have a terminal illness? You look so healthy."


    Toddy had heard that cancer patients lost a lot of weight. They would look haggard and feel lethargic all


    the time.


    Emma had rosy cheeks and looked perfectly healthy. She didn''t lose any weight. In fact, she looked as


    if she had put on a bit of weight.


    She wasn''t lethargic at all either as she could still help Kendall with a lot of work every day.


    "Let me think about this," Emma replied curtly. "Let''s eat."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Her test didn''t result in a clear oue. It was back to square one again.


    Toddy reached out to hold her hand as he announced with love and utmost sincerity, "Emma, even if


    the skyes crashing down, I''ll hold it up for you. Even if I''m not the one you choose, I''ll still stay by


    your side."


    Emma withdrew her hand and picked up her cutlery. Her expression was as indifferent as ever. "Let''s


    eat. I''m hungry."


    "Alright. Let''s eat."


    "When we''re eating, don''t try to talk to me about your feelings."


    Toddy kept quiet for a moment before agreeing indulgently. "We won''t talk about our feelings. Let''s talk


    about the stock market and the projects we''re handling right now."


    He was the one who mentored her. They had a lot of things inmon to talk about.


    Back then, he rejected her confession and was extremely cold toward her, which was the reason why


    they grew distant. Whenever they ran into each other, she would try to strike up a conversation with


    him, but he would always ignore her. Eventually, she stopped trying.


    Looking back on it now, Toddy sorely wished to punch himself in the face.


    What did I do? What was I thinking?


    He pushed away a wonderful woman who waspletely in love with him. He deserved the harsh


    scolding his mother had given him.


    Emma served herself a bowl of soup before passing thedle to Toddy.

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    Toddy took the bowl anddled the soup himself. Emma wouldn''t serve him like she used to, after all.


    What happened between Toddy and Emma, Kendall didn''t know. She came back home with Dn and


    noticed the aroma that was wafting in the air. She went to the kitchen while asking, "What did you


    make, Mom? Smells good."


    Kelly stood up the moment she saw Dn. She forced a smile and tried to say hi, but Kendall ignored


    her and went into the kitchen. Kelly swallowed the words she wanted to say. When Dn passed by


    Kelly, she quickly smiled again. "Hello, Dn," said Kelly sycophantically.


    Dn shot her an icy look, but he remained silent. He refused to talk to her.


    Kelly didn''t expect Dn to smile either. Back when Kendall cared only for Jackson, Kelly still could see


    Dn a bit, but Dn never even smiled at her. Now that Kendall had be her enemy in this fight


    for inheritance, Dn wouldn''t even talk to her. Kelly needed to sit. Her foot was still bruised, and she


    was terrified of Dn. Eventually, her legs wobbled.


    It was odd. She almost never saw Dn, and Dn never did anything to her before. So why am I


    scared of him? I can''t even form a coherent sentence when I see him. Even when I can say something,


    my legs would start to wobble. Odd. Now that he''s married to Kendall, I should be able to hold my


    terror back, but I still can''t.


    Dn wouldn''t even bother with her. Noticing Kelly''s wobbling legs, disgust filled his eyes. Then, he


    made his way to the kitchen. Every time he saw Kelly, a feeling of disgust would well up in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because of Kendall''s dream. Kelly''s one of the people who killed her daughter. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kendall''s dream ended at the moment where she and her baby died. If Dn knew the baby was her


    daughter, and that Kelly and Jackson were the ones who killed them, he would hunt those two down. It


    was a pity that Kendall never told him about the dream''s continuation as she didn''t see how Kelly and


    Jackson ended up. It would be ridiculous if they can still live atrge.


    Even though that was only a dream, Dn didn''t let Jackson off the hook. The Whittles were paying for


    Jackson''s mistakes, and Kelly only survived because Kendall wanted to take her down herself. It''s


    good that Kendall can learn some political tactics.


    Dn entered the kitchen and saw his wife trying to take a piece of meat with her hand, which resulted


    in Charlotte smacking her hand. "Kendall, you are an adult now. Get a fork, will you," Charlotte chided


    and grabbed a fork. She then washed it and handed it to Kendall.


    "Not my fault. These smell so good. I can''t wait." Kendall happily took the fork and speared a bit of


    every dish for herself.


    The servant smiled. "The madam''s been going through her recipe books the moment she knew you


    and Master Dn wereing back."


    "You''re the best, Mom. I love your cooking. Smells like family. It''s better than what the best chefs can


    whip up."


    Charlotte smiled at the servant. "She just knows how to cheer me up. If you really love my cooking, you


    shoulde home every day. I bet if your father hadn''t asked you, you wouldn''te back. I didn''t call


    you because I was worried that I might disturb your work. So, I prayed to God that you mighte


    home from time to time."


    Kendall went around and hugged her mother from behind. "And here I am, Mom. I''ll be staying for a bit.


    It''s the weekend tomorrow. Dn and I are going to take you guys on a trip. A road trip." And my other


    family''sing too. We can all have fun together and make up for a bit of lost time.


    "Oh, I''m not scolding you, my child. Dn''s here too, isn''t he? You should go to him. I don''t want him to


    feel bored. Your father isn''t home yet."


    "Dad''sing home tonight? He said nothing of the sort when I left."


    "I made a lot of food, so I called your father. It''s not every day we get to have dinner together, but he


    still went ahead with an appointment. We''re more important than his silly work," Charlotte grumbled.


    "Charlotte," Dn said.


    Thedies turned around. Seeing Dn standing right outside the kitchen, Charlotte smacked


    Kendall''s hands away and beamed at Dn. "Have a seat, Dn. Dinner will be ready soon."


    "I''m not hungry just yet, Charlotte." Dn smiled gently. Thanks to Kendall''s influence, he could smile


    more naturally now. At leastpared to his past, it was a natural smile.


    "Kendall, you go with Dn. Get him some fruits and snacks. Don''t starve him."


    "What about me? Aren''t you worried I might starve?"


    "I just saw you take a bite out of everything I made. You won''t starve, piglet."


    Kendall said, "She loves you, Dn. Everyone told me my mother loves you more than she loves me. I


    didn''t believe it at first, but now I have no choice. Every time you''re here, she treats you better than she


    treats me."


    Charlotte smacked Kendall''s hand again. "Don''t get jealous."


    Kendall speared a piece of meat and approached Dn. She fed it to him, but Dn was a bit


    sheepish. He had never tried eating before dinner was ready, but since Kendall was feeding him, he


    couldn''t say no. He nced at Charlotte and quickly took a bite when she wasn''t looking.


    Kendall looked at him intently. "So, how is it? Do you like it?"


    "It''s great," said Dn. He would say that even if it was bad. I can''t get on Charlotte''s bad side, and it''s


    not like she''s a bad cook. Yoseph''s better, but honestly, not many people can be a better cook than


    him.

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    "Dad," Kelly said.


    Hearing that, everyone knew Adam was home.


    "Kendall, your father''s home. Now you and Dn should leave. You guys are bothering me, and the


    kitchen''s really hot."


    Charlotte chased Kendall out again, but Kendall took another bite out of her cooking before she left,


    much to Charlotte''s amusement. She was happy that Kendall had a good appetite despite her


    pregnancy. It would be better if she had no morning sickness. She has a good baby in that case.


    Kelly, on the other hand, was different. She had a few cases of morning sickness and quickly healed


    up, but her appetite never dide back. Even though she was a few months pregnant, she barely


    gained any weight. Despite her distaste for Kelly''s promiscuous lifestyle and sudden pregnancy,


    Charlotte still felt for her. Every time Kelly came back, she would tell the cook to make something good


    for her. Yet every time she served the soup for Kelly, Kelly wouldin about it being too oily and


    ditch it after a while.


    The soups weren''t oily at all; Kelly''s appetite was just bad. Charlotte didn''t go with her for any


    checkups, so she had no idea how Kelly''s baby was doing. Kelly said she could deal with it herself.


    She was an adult now, and she wasn''t their real daughter, so after she told them to stay out of her


    business, they did.


    "Dad."


    "You''re back, Adam."


    Kendall and Dn greeted Adam at the same time.


    Adam was all smiles. At his age, the one thing he wanted was a happy reunion. Even if it was only for


    dinner, that much was enough for him. At least Adam could still see his daughters at work, and Dn


    came for visits a lot. He knew his daughter was doing well, but Charlotte could only pray that Kendall


    came once in a while.


    Adam sat down and asked Kelly, "Are you alright, Kelly?"


    Kendall put on a sheepish look and looked at Kelly''s foot. It was still swollen, and Kendall thought,


    Serves you right. She stomped Kelly because Kelly tried to trip her up. Kendall felt no guilt at all.


    "It''s alright. I''ve used some salve on it. Hurts a bit, but it should be okay in a couple of days." Kelly


    looked at Kendall. "Don''t me yourself for this, Kendall. I know you didn''t mean it."


    Kendall sat down beside her father. "Oh, I don''t me myself at all."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kelly shut up. Dn shot her a look, and Kelly''s smile froze. She then kept quiet. Dn took a seat,


    and Kendall got up to get Adam and Dn a ss of water each. When she came back, her phone


    rang.


    Dn took the sses of water from her. "Who''s that?" he asked.


    "No idea." Kendall took her phone.


    Kelly was jealous that Dn was treating Kendall so nicely. Every time she saw Dn, her legs would


    tremble, yet Kendall could get along with him nicely. What was more, she could act like a child around


    him. Dn only was nice to her. She was the only one he cared about. No other woman could pique his


    interest. Kelly was jealous of Kendall for having someone that loyal. I''m also part of this family. Why


    can''t I have happiness too?


    "It''s Roger." Kendall left the lounge. "Hey, Roger."


    "Do you have time to talk, Kendall? Where are you? This is urgent."


    Kendall quickly said, "I''m at home, getting ready for dinner. Oh, you shoulde. We''ll wait. So, what''s


    the situation?"


    Roger said, "Emma just sent some photos to me. It''s about her checkup. They suspect a case of


    PMME. I had no idea this kind of cancer existed until moments ago, and it''s the kind that spreads fast.


    Good thing there''s medication for it, but it''s in Imperia. She even told me to give up on her. She doesn''t


    want to drag me down and wants me to find someone better and forget about her. How can I? I can''t


    just leave when she needs me the most, but her phone''s turned off. I went to her ce and asked the


    guard, but they told me she''s not home. I have no idea where she is. You''re the only one who might


    know. Please, ask Dn to search for her. She might¡­ She might end herself."


    Roger was distraught. Nothing could calm him right now.


    Kendall was shocked. In disbelief, she said, "Are you sure? There''s no way she has cancer. She


    doesn''t look sick at all. Maybe it''s a fluke. Sometimes the doctors might misdiagnose." She even took


    me to Empire Holdings earlier. "She didn''t even tell me she had cancer, and I''m her friend. Are you


    sure that''s real?"


    st. She''s probably using this to test Roger and Toddy. Any man would back off if they realize the


    woman they want to date is dying soon. Nobody''s going to waste time and money on her. This is a


    good trial to see who genuinely likes her.


    "The results are from Orapolis General Hospital. That''s the best hospital around." Roger hoped this


    was fake. It would be great if this was just a test. Anything was better than Emma having cancer.


    "Alright, calm down. I''ll ask Dn to help you look for Emma. She''s a tough woman. She''s seen things,


    so this won''t break her. Maybe she just wants some time alone," said Kendall.


    If Emma were here, she would say, "Hey, my phone died after I texted Roger. The call with Toddy''s


    mom went on for a bit. I didn''t mean it."


    "How can I calm down? What if she kills¡­"


    "She won''t. She''s seen things you can''t even imagine, and this isn''t even an actual diagnosis. Even if it


    were, she could still face it calmly. She won''t kill herself over a disease." Kendall knew Emma well.


    Emma had been working for Dn for years. She couldn''t have done that if she wasn''t tough enough,


    and Dn trusted her too. "You shoulde over and have dinner. We''ll wait for the news. I''ll tell


    Dn right now."


    Roger hated how powerless he felt. He had no one to turn to but Dn. If it were Toddy, he would have


    found Emma right away. Roger had to admit that Toddy was better than he was.

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    "Kendall, ask Dn to look for Emma. I''m on my way to your ce." Roger was speeding through the


    streets.


    "Slow down, Roger. It''ll be fine. I''ll tell Dn right away. Calm down." Kendall went back into the


    lounge.


    Dn was in the middle of a call when she came in, and he waved at her. She approached him, and he


    handed the phone to her. "It''s Miss Finley."


    Kendall took the phone and said to Roger, "Emma''s calling me. Now slow down, Roger."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Roger heaved a sigh of relief. "Good to hear."


    "Now drive slowly. I''ll talk to her."


    Roger grunted and hung up.


    "Emma," Kendall said. "Roger almost had a heart attack. I did as well. He told me everything. How


    could you hide it from me? We''re friends, aren''t we? You should''ve told me."


    Emma said apologetically, "I didn''t mean it, Kendall. My phone died. I was worried Roger might panic,


    so I used Toddy''s phone to call him, but he was in another call, so I tried to call you. You were taking a


    call too, so I called Mr. Coleman. Tell Roger I''m having dinner with Toddy. Tell him he doesn''t have to


    worry about me. We''ve cleared things up. He''s a good man. He deserves better."


    Kendall said nothing. Noticing everyone trying to listen in, she left the lounge again. She didn''t want


    Kelly to find out that Emma might have cancer.


    Kelly wanted to know what was going on between Emma and Roger, but Kendall left. Even though it


    was her house, Dn was sitting right there. His cold aura stopped her from leaving. She stayed back,


    fearing that Dn might destroy her.


    "So, you''ve decided to go with Toddy?" Kendall walked along the concrete path around the house.


    Roger and Kendall were prepared for this oue. Toddy was her most intense love, after all.


    Emma promised she would give up if Toddy didn''te back to her. She said she only needed some


    time to forget about that rtionship, but Toddy regretted what he did and was trying to woo her now.


    Yet, Emma was still holding on. Kendall thought Emma would eventually give in. Roger had no chance.


    A moment of silenceter, Emma said, "The results I showed Roger are real, Kendall. I''m dying. I can''t


    promise anyone a future with me."


    "It''s not certain yet. Roger told me it''s just a suspicion. Don''t give up hope, Emma. Do a few more


    checkups in different hospitals. My friend did a checkup and got a cancer diagnosis when she was just


    having a normal period. She was shocked and went to get second and third opinions in different


    hospitals. They all gave her the same answer that the first doctor misdiagnosed. Put aside the


    rtionship stuff and take a day off tomorrow. You need to get checked. I''ll tell Roger to go with you, or


    you can ask Toddy to go with you. I''ll tell Roger. He wouldn''t mind. Emma, don''t give up. I can''t believe


    you kept this a secret. Once this is done, I''ll smack your head."


    Emma smiled. "Yes, I''m sorry. I won''t do it again. Calm down, Kendall. I''ll take the day off tomorrow and


    do a few more checkups. Toddy helped me a bit. I should go to Imperia if it''s really PMME. The


    oncologists there can help."


    "Then go to Imperia. Orapolis has decent facilities, but you need an expert''s opinion." It was her first


    time knowing PMME. She had no idea what it was, but she knew it spread fast.


    "Sure, Kendall. Now calm down."


    "I will if you would see a doctor. Don''t worry about me. I''m not an amateur anymore, and Dn can


    help me if I need anything. Right now, your health is more important. I pray it''s just a misdiagnosis."


    Kendall put her hands in a prayer, praying that God wouldn''t be so cruel to her friend. In herst life,


    she barely talked to Emma. She had no idea what kind of woman Emma was in herst life, and even


    until Kendall died, Roger never got married. She had never heard of Roger dating anyone in her past


    life either. The reason Roger and Emma met was thanks to Kendall being reborn.


    Kendall kept trying to cheer Emma up, and she hung up when Emma said she had to have dinner.


    However, Kendall didn''t go back inside right away, but she walked around the yard, watching the sun


    as it set behind the horizon. Slowly, dusk descended.


    "Kendall," Dn called out from behind her.


    She turned around and saw Dn approaching her. A moment of silenceter, Kendall trotted over to


    him and pounced into his embrace, hugging him tightly.


    Dn asked nothing at first. He merely gave her a quiet hug.


    The scent of Dn and the feeling of his warmth calmed her down a lot. She looked up at him. "Can


    you kiss me?"


    Dn gazed into her eyes and pecked her lips. When she closed her eyes, he kissed her eyelids, then


    her forehead, then back to her lips, though the kiss went deeper this time.


    They parted lips eventually, and Kendall blushed. She looked like a blooming rose. "Sometimes I


    wonder if this is all a dream." Kendall touched his chest. Only the sound of his heartbeat could assure


    her that this was not a dream.


    "What happened?"


    "Emma went for a checkup before she started working at Parker Corporation. They found an anomaly,


    so she went for another checkup. Now they suspect she''s down with PMME. Oh, which reminds me. I


    have to Google it." She quickly backed out of Dn''s embrace and looked PMME up. Primary


    malignant mnoma of esophagus, or PMME, grew on the surface of human skin. The tumor looked


    like a birthmark, but not quite so.

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    Most birthmarks were symmetrical, but mnomas were not. Some would even mutate, grow, and rot.


    These were signs that the mnoma had gotten worse. Some mnomas did grow within the body,


    though not asmon as mnomas on the surface of the skin. And Emma''s mnoma was in her


    esophagus. Getting it removed might affect her diet and the way she ate. Even though it was just a


    general introduction to the disease, Kendall still felt worried.


    Dn was shocked as well. "Is this true? Impossible. Miss Finley doesn''t even look sick, and the


    company mandates a checkup for all employees every six months. The cost is paid for by the


    company. Miss Finley''s health is perfect, and it hasn''t been six months since thest checkup. How did


    this happen?"


    "We''re all as shocked as you are, but it''s not the final diagnosis. Orapolis General Hospital''s result


    states that this is a suspected case."


    Dn took the phone. "I''ll call my high school chum. He''s a doctor now. He knows more than we do. I''ll


    get the best doctor for her, Kendall. Don''t worry."


    "Good. Call him."


    Dn made the call while Kendall listened worriedly. A whileter, the call came to an end, and Dn


    said, "If it is PMME, she should go to Ans if she can afford it. The doctors there have experience


    with this. If she can''t afford it, then she should make a trip to Imperia. Imperia Oncology Center''s vice


    director is an expert in PMME. If even he can''t deal with it, then her days are numbered."


    "Toddy''s going with her. You should delegate his work to someone else so he can go with Emma


    without any worries."


    Dn nodded. He then held Kendall''s hand. "My sixth sense tells me this is just a false rm, and my


    instinct seldom goes wrong."


    Kendall nodded. She had that kind of feeling as well, but still she thought the checkups were needed.


    "We should go inside. Charlotte''s finished cooking."


    "Oh, Roger''s here." Kendall heard the honk of a car.


    Dn took her back into the house. "Good. He can have dinner with us."


    They came back to the dining table a whileter. Everything on it was made by Charlotte herself.


    Roger, Dn, and Kendall kept quiet about Emma''s case.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kelly kept staring at Kendall and Roger during dinner, trying to glean something from them, but she


    failed. Damn it, they''re hiding it well.


    Roger stayed back for half an hour after dinner, then he got up. It was time for him to leave.


    Kelly stood up and offered, "I''ll send him off, Mom."


    Kendall looked at Kelly, but she said nothing.


    Charlotte said, "Kelly, your foot is still hurt. Walking hurts for you. Roger''s family, so you don''t have to


    send him off. He cane and go as he pleases."


    Roger looked at Kelly''s foot. "She''s right. Sit down. You don''t have to send me off. That goes for you


    too, Kendall. This isn''t my first time here."


    "Sitting around is bad for recovery. I should walk," Kelly insisted.


    Roger didn''t object anymore seeing how insistent she was. Instead, he slowed down so Kelly could


    catch up with him.


    The Woods are nice to me. They all are. She just didn''t like them because they were from the


    countryside. Even though their lives had gotten a lot better thanks to Kendall, she still didn''t care for


    them. They were no match for the Parkers.


    Ever since Kendall married Dn, Parker Corporation had been growing exponentially. They just made


    record profits, and their share prices had skyrocketed as well. Kelly could never give that kind of wealth


    up. If she couldn''t kill all the Parkers, then at least she must kill Adam and Charlotte. Without a will, she


    could at least have half the inheritance. It was a lot better than having Adam dictate the amount she


    would get. I''d probably only get a million or so. But if I can have half of the inheritance, that''d be at least


    dozens of millions.


    Once out of the house, Kelly asked, "So, how are you and Miss Finley doing, Roger?"


    She knew Roger was wooing Emma, and she was secretly mocking him for that.


    Roger might fly into a rage if he knew Kelly was mocking him for that. He stopped and turned around


    with a smirk. "Roger? Fancy hearing that from you. Thought you''d call me a bumpkin."


    "What? You''re my brother. Of course, I wouldn''t call you a bumpkin. You and Nelson are my family."


    Kelly was shocked when she knew Nelson almost died just to help her out, but that feeling of surprise


    disappeared after Nelson was saved. Still, she was thankful for him. Without Nelson''s help, Jackson


    and Krystal would never have been imprisoned, and she''d have had toe up with another way to


    shake Jackson off.


    "You call us your family, and yet you never cared about us. Nell almost died because of you, but what


    did you do? And you never acknowledged your own parents. Never called them Dad and Mom. I know


    you hate us because we''re poor, Kelly. If you hate us so much, then drop the act. Don''t ask me any


    questions. I don''t know what you''re talking about, and even if I do, I wouldn''t tell you."


    Roger wasn''t a fan of beating about the bush. He knew that Kelly was an evil woman, so no matter


    what she asked, he wouldn''t give her any answer.


    Kelly was annoyed. "I''m just concerned. I''m staying away from you for your own good." She didn''t want


    to drag her family into this. Rosemi alone taking the fall was enough.


    "Thanks, and keep staying away from us. Don''t ask any questions. It''s none of your business, and we


    don''t need your help. Your foot still hurts, I reckon. Now get some rest and don''t try to harm anyone


    ever again."

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    Even though no one told Roger how Kelly got hurt, he could guess the gist of it. "Don''t try to get what''s


    not yours. You might end up disappointed and regretting what you did. That''s all I have to say.


    Goodbye." He then left.


    Kelly stomped her foot. And he calls himself my brother. I just want to know more about his


    rtionship, and he thinks I''m up to something. Damn him. Due to anger, she shouted, "Give up,


    Roger. You''re not worthy of Emma. Toddy''s a hundred times better than you are. Even an idiot knows


    he''s better. Give up, you bumpkin. You can never win."


    Roger stopped and turned around to shoot her a re. Kelly regretted what she said. Roger was still


    her brother after all, and that was not a good thing to say, but then she realized she had to stay distant


    from him so he wouldn''t be dragged into her n. If her n were to fail, Dn would onlye after


    her and wouldn''t go after the Woods, not when they were the ones who raised Kendall.


    Roger looked at her in silence for a long time. In the end, he left without saying a word. The next


    morning, Toddy and Roger boarded the flight to Imperia with Emma. Before he boarded the flight,


    Roger called Kendall. "I''ve given it some thought, and I''ve made my decision. Once Emma gets better,


    I''ll go back to my farm. The vige is my home. The city''s nice, but it''s a bit too rowdy for me. Emma''s a


    great woman. She deserves someone better. Now that Toddy has sorted his feelings out, he''ll be a


    good boyfriend for her. I don''t have to worry anymore."


    Kendall was still groggy when Roger called, but she shot up the moment Roger said he was giving up.


    "Are you sure, Roger?"


    Roger smiled. "I did my best, so I have no regrets. Kelly''s right. Emma and I are from two different


    worlds. Toddy is a better fit for her. He was the only one who could help her when she needed it. All I


    did was panic, and I had to trouble you and Dn just to help her out."


    "I''m giving up, Kendall. I don''t want to give her too much pressure and make things difficult for her. If I


    back off, she can be with Toddy without regrets. As long as she''s happy, I''m fine with it."


    Roger wasn''t leaving because Emma was sick. He just thought he wasn''t a good fit for her. He didn''t


    think there was a big gap between him and Toddy when Emma was fine, but he realized how big the


    gap between them was when trouble came. He might be going to Imperia with her, but Toddy had


    already arranged everything. Amodation, the day to meet the expert¡­ Toddy did everything, and


    he did nothing.


    Toddy knew people in politics, business, and medicine, especially in Imperia. On the other hand, Roger


    couldn''t even get an appointment with the specialist. It was tough, but he should back out and let


    Emma date Toddy. Once she got better, he would tell her about backing out so she could heal up


    better. He was fine as long as she was happy.


    A long silenceter, Roger said, "You talk to her after she''s better. I hope this is just a false rm. Tell


    me when the results are out."


    ¡°We''re boarding soon. Don''t worry too much, Kendall. Just live your life well. The Colemans are


    sending their gift list over in a few days, aren''t they? Sorry, I can''t be there, but I wish you eternal


    happiness with Dn."


    "Thank you. And I hope everything goes well on your side, Roger."


    ¡­


    Rosemi stood in front of her small rental unit, rummaging through her pockets for her keys. She only


    managed to find them after some time. She opened the door and announced, "I''m back, Tom."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tom had gone from hero to zero. Whittle Holdings had gone bankrupt, and they were deep in debt.


    Their vi, cars, and antiques were sold off to clear their debts, but still, they had four and a half million


    dors left to clear.


    Tom was sitting on an old, wooden couch, peering through his sses. He was searching for jobs


    online, but since he angered Dn and was no longer young, nopany would hire him. They did


    call him for interviews, though most of them only did so tough at him, especially his old business


    rivals.


    Even so, he still went for interview after interview. All he needed was a job to fund their expenses. They


    couldn''t buy any high-ticket items now, though Tom did send all of the Whittle Family members away.


    Jackson was not their only child.


    The other children wouldn''t have too hard a time surviving. They gave them whatever remained of their


    wealth and took on all the debts. That was the only thing they could do. Most of it was to atone for


    Jackson''s sins. If not for him, none of this would have happened.


    "You''re back." Tom looked at his wife. "Food''s on the table. Reheat it if it''s cold." Since he couldn''t find


    a job, he started learning how to cook.


    Rosemi had a better time finding a job. She got herself a housekeeping job. The hours were rtively


    short, and the money was enough to keep them afloat. They could also save some money, but there


    was no way they could clear their debts.


    "I didn''t go to work today." Rosemi ced her bag on the coffee table and bent over to see what Tom


    was doing. "Stop this, Tom. You know they won''t hire you. The interview offers are nothing but a p in


    the face."


    "Why didn''t you go to work today?" Tom asked. "You would lose a lot of money." He felt guilty. All these


    years, Tom afforded a great lifestyle for Rosemi, yet now she had to suffer with him.


    "I visited Jackson with thewyer today. I have good news."


    "What is it? He''s getting discharged and cleared of all charges?"


    "Yeah. In your dreams. It''s Krystal. She''s pregnant and the baby is two months younger than Kelly''s.


    Because of that, we can bail her out."

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    Tom froze for a moment. Then, with delight, he said, "That''s wonderful news."


    Kelly was pregnant with Jackson''s child as well, but she was an ambitious woman and not to mention


    cruel. There was no way they could hope for her to help Jackson. Regardless, they still helped Kelly


    out because she was pregnant with Jackson''s child. Now that Krystal was pregnant, too, that was good


    news. She was their real daughter-inw, after all. If this were in the olden days, Krystal''s child was the


    legitimate heir to the Whittles'' wealth. However, all they had now were debts, so nothing mattered.


    "I know it''s wonderful news, but we must keep it a secret from Kelly. Who knows what she''ll do if she


    finds out about this? Sure, they had a bad breakup, but their rtionship did go on for years. Plus,


    Jackson''s her first love, and people say that it''s hard for one to forget about their first love. The same


    goes for Kelly as well. She''s going to get jealous of Krystal once she finds out." Rosemi reminded her


    husband, "After she''s bailed out, tell the Caddels to keep it on the hush."


    The Caddels were also in dire straits, though they were a bit better than the Whittles since they had the


    Zorns helping them out. The business was rough for them, but at least they were not in debt.


    "I know. I''ll keep it a secret. We''ll talk after the baby''s born. Kelly''s getting more underhanded these


    days. She even ruined Brian and Dulcie''s rtionship. The Sullivans and Zorns are probably going to


    fight over this."


    Even though the Whittles were no longer in the high society circle, they could still get some news. They


    knew Brian and Kelly were messing around, and thetter even recorded the session. She then sent


    that recording to the Sullivan siblings. Dulcie was already jealous of Kelly, to begin with, and she finally


    snapped when she received the recording, leading to a big fight breaking out between her and Brian.


    However, Brian didn''t even try to calm her down, and their marriage was over before it even began.


    Their families would never ept this unless Dulcie could ept Brian cheating with Kelly.


    Jacqueline hated Kelly''s guts and told everyone about how evil she was. Eventually, the news made it


    to the Whittle couple. Rosemi was infuriated when she heard the news as well. She couldn''t believe


    she didn''t see how whorish Kelly was. She''s pregnant, and yet she hooked up with Brian. And Brian


    certainly has a loose screw. He could''ve gone for any other woman, yet he went for my son''s ex. A


    pregnant ex, no less! "I need to tell you something, Tom."


    "Sure. Talk away. No secrets between us." Back when the Whittles were still rich, Tom was a bit tired of


    his wife. However, now that the family had declined, Rosemi was the only one who stayed around.


    Without their riches and status, the couple''s rtionship got a lot better.


    Rosemi opened the door and looked around. Alright, the coast is clear. After making sure no one would


    pass by and eavesdrop on them by ident, she closed the door and went back to her husband. "Kelly


    called me."


    "What is it this time?"


    A moment of silenceter, Rosemi said, "It''s about her parents. Sheined about how unfair they


    were to her and that they only cared for Kendall. Putting our grudge aside, I can understand why,


    though. Kendall is their real daughter, after all. And now that she''s working hard to build a career, I can


    see why they don''t want to hand their wealth to their adopted daughter. But then, Kendall''s the reason


    our family is ruined. I hate her, so much so that I want her dead!"


    Rosemi then hissed, "Even without Kelly''s provocation, I would''ve tried to kill Kendall. No, no. Death is


    too merciful. I will torment her."


    "What are you up to this time? No, wait. Are you telling me you''re going to help Kelly? Are you stupid?


    She''s just using you. We can''t win this battle. We couldn''t win when we were rich, and there''s no way


    we can win now."


    "Kelly said she''d call me when the Parkers are out vacationing in the same car. Then, I would have to


    create a car crash to kill the Parkers. They''ll go on a road trip tomorrow. Tom, I hate Kendall, so I don''t


    mind helping Kelly take over the family. She''s carrying Jackson''s child. We can never rebuild our family


    unless the Colemans and Mendelsons fall, but the child stands a chance. He might not take after our


    last name, but he''s still a part of the Whittles. Kelly will leave everything she has to her child one day.


    We''re helping our grandchild here."


    Tom looked at his wife in shock. Then, he, too, steeled his mind. "Let me do it, honey." No matter the


    oue, there''s no good ending for us. So what if the Parkers die? Dn will eventually trace it back


    to us.


    "No, Tom! Your job is to take Krystal and leave Orapolis when shees out. Start anew in a ce


    where no one knows you."


    Rosemi continued, "She''s not acquitted, just so you know. She''s only under house arrest because of


    her pregnancy. She''s going back to prison after the child is born. I can''t hide if I take her with me.


    That''d make her a fugitive."


    Tom frowned. She has a point. Krystal is not cleared of any charges.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m telling you this not because I want you to do it for me. I''m holding Kelly hostage. I''ve written down


    every single word she said, every cent she paid, and every call she made to me. It''s in the diary¡ªthe


    one with a lock on it. If the dayes when she betrays us, hand the diary over to the cops. Drag her


    down to hell. And don''t try to argue with me on this. I''ve spent my whole life not working a single day.


    My life is worth nothing, but your life means something. When Jackson is released, you two are going


    to leave Orapolis. Start over at somewhere Dn''s forces can''t reach. I have faith that you two can


    rebuild the family."


    Worried, Tom said, "Honey¡­"


    "My mind is made up. I''ve even hired the executioner. Now, all I have to do is wait for the call." The glint


    of vengeance red in Rosemi''s eyes.

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    "Fine. Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t stop you. Though, we should at leaste up with a


    n to make sure no one traces this back to us." Tom would rather his wife not die just because she


    helped Kelly.


    Rosemi nodded. It would be best if she could erase any suspicion. If there was a choice, she wanted to


    live.


    While the Whittles were trying toe up with a n to erase their trace from the uing murder,


    Dn and Kendall were chatting with the Parker couple. Kendall eventually started yawning, and


    Charlotte told her and Dn to head upstairs to get some sleep.


    "I''ll go to bed now, Mommy. You and Daddy should rest early, too. Oh, Sally and her family areing


    tomorrow, aren''t they?"


    Charlotte smiled. "Yeah. Don''t worry. We''re going on this trip together."


    The trip would go on for two days, and then the Colemans would send the gift list over. After that, they


    would have to prepare for the wedding. Back when Dn and Kendall got officially married, Charlotte


    was already preparing the gift list for her daughter. From the moment Kendall was born, she was taken


    away from them. She hadn''t spent a single day growing up by their side, and Charlotte thought she


    owed Kendall a lot.


    Even though the Woodses raised her well, Charlotte still thought the Parkers could have done better.


    Thinking Kendall had lived a rough life, Charlotte wanted to make up for lost time with the gift list.


    Charlotte came from a well-to-do family as well. Back when she got married to Adam, he gave her a lot


    of presents, and her parents gave her a mountain of gift list as well. After so many years of investment,


    she also had a sizable portfolio. And now, aside from her usual essories, she would give all her


    jewelry to Kendall.


    She left a few sets of jewelry for Kelly as well. After all, they did raise Kelly.


    Apart from that, Charlotte would give seventy percent of her real estate, shops, funds, stocks, and


    savings to Kendall. Wouldn''t want the Colemans to look down on my daughter now. Kendall was the


    only daughter she had, so she would give Kendall everything she had. The thirty percent remainder


    was for her golden years. If Kelly still cared about them, Charlotte would''ve gifted some of her wealth to


    Kelly when Kelly found a man who would marry her despite her past. Even though Kelly wasn''t her real


    daughter, she did raise her with her own two hands. Charlotte could never be cruel enough to give her


    nothing at all.


    Adam nned to give his daughter some real estate, shops, and cars. He would also give Kendall ten


    percent of Parker Corporation''s shares. Once she could prove to be a good manager for thepany,


    he would give her the remaining shares.


    As for Kelly, he would also give her something¡ªthe branchpany in Albarife. However, of course, it


    would be an independent entity. The business at the branch was going smoothly, and it could rake in


    millions per year. Kelly was someone he raised to be his sessor, so she was capable enough to run


    apany. If she took over the branch in Albarife, Adam was confident she could make it big. If it


    could make it to the stock exchange, Kelly would be a multi-millionaire. Other than that, he would also


    give her a small vi and a condominium. However, Adam didn''t tell Kelly that. He wanted to observe


    her more.


    "Kendall''s having no problems with her pregnancy. Can''t say the same for mine, though," said


    Charlotte softly. Back when she was pregnant with Kendall, she started having morning sickness six


    weeks in, and it persisted untilbor. And she had to go through a lot of pain just to give birth to


    Kendall. Yet, her romantic rival had switched Kendall out for someone else. Thus, in the end, Charlotte


    raised someone else''s daughter.


    "Kendall is blessed," said Adam. "Dn''s nice to her and spoils her a lot. To the point that everyone in


    Orapolis says Dn loves his wife to the core. And it''s thanks to Kendall that ourpany is running


    well." He sighed. "And thank the ancestors that Kendall got smarter. When she first came back to us,


    she had nothing but love in her head and was head over heels for Jackson."


    Back when Kendall was reborn, Adam wasn''t nice to her. He was frustrated because of how head over


    heels she was for Jackson. They seldom talked to each other, and Kendall didn''t care about her career,


    so Adam was naturally disappointed in her. However, when she started working hard and got married


    to Dn, Adam started having high hopes for her.


    "Thank the gods she snapped out of it, but then Kelly¡­ What did our girls do to deserve this? Jackson


    is such a walking disaster. Kelly would have turned out to be a fine woman if not for him. And now, she


    wants to give birth to his child."


    "It''s her baby. I can understand why she won''t abort it." Adam had epted the fact that Kelly got


    pregnant out of marriage, but he couldn''t ept her hooking up with Brian despite her pregnancy. Best


    not to think about it. It breaks my heart.


    "We should go to sleep now. We have a road trip tomorrow, so it will be best to head out early. Don''t


    want to get scorched, after all. It''s snowing elsewhere now, but Orapolis is still as hot as an oven."


    Adam stood up and pulled Rosemi up.


    They went upstairs, and Rosemi reminisced, "In the first winter after our marriage, you took me to


    Icecity for some skiing. That was a cold ce, and it even froze my phone at some point. It couldn''t


    turn on, and even if it did, it didn''t have a signal. After that, we had Kendall, and I had to take care of


    her. You had work to do, so we rarely got the chance to have a vacation. I''m d Kendall''s offering to


    take us on a road trip."


    Adam grunted. "I''ll have more time when I retire. We''ll go wherever we want. Ah, guess we''ll have to


    take our grandchildren, too."


    "Nah. The Colemans will do it. They have a lot of people, and this is their first child in the fourth


    generation. They''ll do it for us. Unless Kendall gives birth to a boy, of course. But if it''s a girl, I''m pretty


    sure we''ll have to wait in line just to see the baby."


    Adam smiled. "They do love girls."


    You bet, Charlotte thought.


    They tiptoed to Kendall''s room and listened. Hmm, nothing''s happening. They went back to their room


    soon after.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall was tired. After she got out of the bathroom, she crawled into the bed and fell asleep. When


    Dn came out, she was already in deep slumber.


    "She slept already? I didn''t even have my goodnight kiss yet." Dn shook his head, smiling. Then, he


    leaned over to kiss her forehead. "I''ll give you a kiss, then."

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    The dreams started out well. Kendall had her husband and baby by her side. She had a happy family.


    Just then, everything changed. Dn and her baby disappeared like a puff of smoke, and she was


    plunged into the scene of a car crash. She thought it was a scene from her past life, but then she


    realized it wasn''t. She was running straight to the scene in this dream.


    "Daddy! Mommy!" she shouted. Is this a scene from my past life? Kelly had called me all of a sudden to


    inform me about the ident and told me to go to the hospital.


    That day, the Whittles were surprisingly agreeable. When they were told of the ident, they asked


    Jackson to go with her to the hospital. She called Kelly a few times on the way, asking about her


    parents'' condition, but Kelly refused to talk. All she told Kendall was to get to the hospital. When she


    finally made it there, she was told that her parents had died when they were taken to the hospital. The


    doctor tried to save them, but s, the efforts were all for naught.


    Kendall fainted as soon as she heard the news. When she woke up, Jackson had taken her back to the


    Whittle Residence. He informed her that Kelly would take care of the aftermath and told Kendall to get


    some rest. He also told her that it was an ident. Her parents were heading out to attend their


    friend''s gathering but were smashed by a truck on their way there. The truck driver was fine, but her


    parents didn''t survive.


    Kendall cried for a long time back then, yet she steeled herself to take care of the funeral. Jackson


    stayed with her all the way. With Kelly''s help, they buried their parents in their final resting ces and


    imed their rpense from the driver and insurancepany. Kelly gave it all to her, but Kendall


    didn''t care. Her parents were gone, and money couldn''t buy them back.


    Their deaths came too suddenly, and she relied on Jackson for emotional support. Ever since they got


    married, she had been staying in the Whittle Residence, giving all her time to Jackson. She never


    cared about the business and had spent her days doing nothing. When she finally got over her sorrow,


    Kelly decided to drop the act and destroy her.


    "Daddy¡­ Mommy!" Kendall kept calling out to her parents in her sleep. No, this isn''t my past life. I


    wasn''t even at the scene back then. So¡­ does that mean this is what happens in this life? I still can''t


    change their fate even though I was reborn.


    "Kendall¡­ Kendall." Dn patted her cheek to snap her out of it.


    Kendall woke up soon after. Noticing the worry in her husband''s eyes, she shot up and dove into his


    embrace. "I''m scared, darling."


    "Another nightmare? Is this about the baby again?"


    "No. It''s about my parents. I saw them getting into a car crash," Kendall said, shivering from fear. "In


    my past dream, they, too, died from a car crash, but I wasn''t at the scene. But I was at the scene in the


    dream I had just now. This might be an omen. If I was at the scene, it must have meant I was with


    them. And I rarely went anywhere with them, except for the road trip tomorrow. What if that''s a


    prophecy? I think we should just stay home tomorrow. And my folks should do that, too."


    After the rebirth, the only wish Kendall had was to keep thepany in their family''s hands and


    prevent her parents'' deaths. Now that she was slowly realizing her wishes, she would not let Kelly kill


    them again. "In my dream, Kelly was the one who nned the car crash. She told me before I died. I


    recorded it with my phone, but I didn''t use it. The baby''s death hit me hard. And after that, I got into a


    car crash and died. It was my biggest regret. I should''ve taken revenge for my folks. I bet Kelly and


    Jackson had been celebrating after my death since nobody would go after them anymore. Nobody


    would know they murdered a family. It was so unfair. Kelly killed a family, yet she could live well."


    "Kendall¡­" She''s getting really confused. Dn hugged her tightly. "Calm down. That was just a


    dream. It''s not real. Your folks are alive and healthy. And my men are keeping an eye on Kelly. We''ll


    know if she''s up to something. It will be fine."


    Kendall grabbed his shirt and insisted, "That dream was a prophecy. We must keep a closer eye on


    her, just in case. But even so, she could''ve used her phone orputer to hire a killer, and your men


    couldn''t have possibly known that, right?"


    Hmm, Kendall has a point, Dn thought to himself.


    "No, no. I need to get up bright and early and tell my folks to stay indoors. I''ve got to avoid that car


    crash."


    Dn kissed her before saying, "Alright. We''ll stay home, then. Or we can go to my ce. They''ve


    never seen the Coleman Mansion, anyway."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You still have to drive for that. Your house isn''t exactly close. No cars. Not going anywhere. We''re


    staying in."


    "Alright, alright. We''ll stay in. Calm down. I''ll tell your folks tomorrow." Dn didn''t want Kendall going


    anywhere, either. She was pregnant, after all. However, he couldn''t do it after she promised to take her


    whole family on an outing. Reluctantly, he said yes, but now that she had this nightmare, he had a


    reason to keep her in the house.


    "Keep a very close eye on Kelly. She must be up to something. She''s still in touch with Rosemi, isn''t


    she? I think she''s going to use Rosemi to kill us. Maybe Rosemi''s the one nning this car crash."


    In her previous life, Kelly was the one in control of thepany because of theck ofpetition.


    Still, she killed Adam and Charlotte. Kendall was sure Kelly would kill her parents this time because


    she waspeting with Kelly over thepany. And her parents'' rtionship with Kelly got tense.


    Kelly would never ept the reality of getting kicked out. If her parents were to die without leaving a


    will, Kelly would receive a huge amount of inheritance byw.


    She was raised by the Parkers. Even after they knew Kelly wasn''t their own daughter, they still signed


    the adoption papers, and that gave her the legal right to inherit some of the Parkers'' wealth. Now that


    Kendall had Dn by her side, Kelly might just take a step back and split the inheritance in half. Not the


    best offer, but that was the best Kelly could get. "Rosemi hates my guts. She won''t me herself for


    her downfall. It''s always someone else." Kendall knew Rosemi well¡ªafter all, Rosemi was her mother-


    inw in her previous life.

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    "Sure. I''ll make sure my men keep a close eye on Kelly and Rosemi," said Dn. "Just don''t think too


    much about it. I''m here. I promise I will protect you. Your family is my family, too. I won''t let anything


    happen to them."


    Kendall hugged him and rested her head on his chest. "The greatest choice I''ve made in my life is


    marrying you, darling."


    "Same. I''m d I married you, too. Your bravery attracted me." If I hadn''t been attracted by her


    courage, I would''ve missed her. All these years, she''s the only one who has made me fall for her. I love


    her to the moon and back.


    Meanwhile, Kendall was reminded of the time she was reborn. "All I wanted to do back then was stick


    to you like glue. And now, we''re inseparable. Good thing you didn''t scrub me off."


    "I''d never scrub you off." Dn kissed her on the lips before saying gently, "Now, sleep. It''ste."


    "Alright, but I want to fall asleep in your arms."


    "Be my guest." Dn smiled.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The nightmare came to an end, and the couple fell back asleep. When Kendall woke up the next


    morning, the Woodses had already arrived. Dn woke up first and walked around the yard. Morning


    exercise, or so he said. When he came back and saw Kendall was awake, he approached her with a


    smile.


    Kendall sat up, feeling bliss when she saw her handsome husband. "Morning, darling."


    When he was close enough, she extended her arms, and Dn bent down so she could wrap her arms


    around his neck. Then, she kissed his cheek. "Morning, my love," said Dn gently. "The Woodses are


    here. They''re waiting for you. Oh, and Mother made breakfast herself today."


    Kendall slid out of bed right away upon hearing that. "Time to get changed ASAP! I can''t believe you


    didn''t wake me up."


    "You were sleeping soundly, so¡­" The man picked out some clothes for her. "By the way, I haven''t told


    them about the cancetion."


    "I''ll bring it up to themter."


    Dn grunted. "Just tell them I''m under the weather."


    "It''s alright. Leave it to me. I''ll convince them to give it up."


    He gave her a loving look. "I''ll be counting on you, then."


    They emerged from the room 10 minutester and ran into Kelly at the staircase. She was wearing


    maternity clothes that morning, and her baby bulge was showing.


    "Kendall. Master Dn," Kelly greeted them and made way for them.


    Kendall grunted in response while Dn didn''t even nce at her. He held Kendall''s hand and led her


    downstairs.


    Kelly was jealous of their loving rtionship but could do nothing about it. She had no courage to even


    fantasize about dating someone like Dn. Her legs would wobble every time she saw him. But they''re


    going on a road trip today. If Rosemi''s n works¡­ Just the thought of it made her heart race in


    excitement, but she rposed herself quickly. I can celebrate it after the sess.


    "Dad, Mom, Nell." Kendall approached the Woodses, smiling. And Dn let go of her hand.


    Nelson noticed that little detail. He had conflicting emotions about this, but for the most part, he was


    d that Dn was nice to Kendall. He promised he would only be her brother and nothing more. As


    long as Kendall was fine, he was happy. Then, Nelson smiled, the conflicted look in his eyes


    disappearing.


    "Have you been eating less, Kendall? You''re a lot thinner than you were thest time." Sally looked at


    Kendall closely. Since she couldn''t be with her at all times, she couldn''t help but think Kendall had lost


    weight.


    However, Milo blurted, "You really need to get your eyes checked, honey. No matter how you looked at


    her, she got a lot fatter. I can''t believe you said she lost weight. Nelson, Kendall got fatter, didn''t she?"


    Nelson smiled as he replied, "Dad, she''s not fat. She''s just curvy."


    Oh, shoot! She might not like to hear that word. Milo quickly said, "Yeah, you''re right."


    "Did I really gain weight?" Kendall looked at her belly. "I haven''t even gotten a big baby bulge yet, and


    it''s not like my face is fat, either." She pinched her face. Huh, my face does feel a bit fat. No matter. I


    still look pretty. "Am I finally going to put on some weight from eating after so many years?"


    Adam smiled. "You''re not fat. You spend so much time at work, so there''s no way you can put on


    weight. Milo only thinks so because he hasn''t seen you in ages."


    Dn added, "Yeah, you look fine to me."


    "But you, Master Dn¡­ You''ve certainly put on some weight." Milo changed the subject.


    Dn kept quiet as he thought, Dang, my mom told me that, too. She even said I''d be a fatty if I


    didn''t lose weight. He shot Kendall a look of grievance. And it''s all her fault. She''d make me finish all


    the soups she didn''t like. I think I''ve drunk more soups than she did. Of course, I got fatter.


    Kelly was standing at the staircase, watching the interaction between the two families. She didn''t even


    want to get close to them. Adam only cared about Kendall, and her real family was only nice to Kendall.


    I know I haven''t been nice to them, but I''m their daughter. They could at least be more patient with me.


    When Kelly was about to help Charlotte out in the kitchen, Sally stood up and called out to her, "Kelly."


    There was anticipation in Sally''s eyes. Well, since she''s called me, I guess I''ve got to head over, or else


    it might seem rude. Kelly then approached her mother. "You''re here," she said formally. She didn''t even


    call Sally ''Mom.''


    No matter what she did, she couldn''t do it. Kendall could easily call both Charlotte and Sally that. That


    brazen, glib-tongued b*tch. She''s buttering everyone up.


    "Yes, we''ve just arrived. Are you alright, Kelly? You''ve lost a lot of weight. Don''t push yourself too hard.


    And you should remember to eat, okay?" Sally looked at Kelly with worry in her eyes. No matter how


    harsh Kelly was on her, Kelly still was her daughter.


    Kelly was a lot worse than Kendall. Kendall looked rosy and healthy. Obviously, she was taken care of.


    Kelly, however, looked sallow. Perhaps it was because she hadn''t been resting well. And Kelly doesn''t


    look too healthy. She looks¡­ listless, I would say.

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    Kelly was already a few months into her pregnancy, yet her baby bulge was barely visible. Sally was


    worried Kelly might be malnourished, but she couldn''t me the Parkers for not taking care of her


    daughter. She knew Kelly and the Parkers'' rtionship was tense. Most of it was Kelly''s fault, though.


    Sally had a lot to say, and she had advice for Kelly, but Kelly never saw Sally as her mother. Even if


    Sally had advice, Kelly wouldn''t listen. She would only see Sally as a nuisance and stay away from her.


    "I''m fine. Thanks for asking," Kelly said coolly, ending the conversation.


    Milo and Nelson merely nced at Kelly and said nothing.


    Kelly then turned to Nelson, asking, "Are you feeling better, Nelson?" She could never call the Woods


    couple ''Dad'' and ''Mom,'' but she didn''t mind addressing Nelson.


    "Still alive," Nelson answered coolly, making her clueless on how to respond to that for a moment.


    He almost died because of me. Kelly took that attitude and said, "You should get some rest. Don''t push


    yourself. I''ll get you some supplements before you go home."


    "No need for that. Kendall gave me a lot of that already. Can''t even finish it," he refused her offer


    without hesitation.


    He was still annoyed by the fact that Kelly had led Rosemi to him when he was in the hospital. They


    wanted him to sign a letter of understanding so Jackson would receive a lighter sentence or even get


    all his charges cleared. He almost died for Kelly. If she had an ounce of conscience, she wouldn''t have


    led Rosemi to him right after he got out of the woods. She might not have said anything or pushed him


    into signing the papers, but it still bothered him nheless. Does she have no idea how much we


    hated the Whittles back then?


    Kelly went silent again. Alright, this is awkward. Fortunately, Charlotte announced that breakfast was


    ready just then, and Kelly got out of that situation.


    They then had a merry breakfast.


    "We''ve got to leave soon, or the sun''s going to burn us. I''ve prepared everything." Charlotte told Sally,


    "So, you don''t have to bring anything."


    Sally was looking forward to this outing as well. She asked, "Are youing with us, Kelly?"


    "I''ll pass. I''ve been busy all week. It''s not every day I get a day off, so I''d like to rest. Besides, my baby


    hates it when I go out for too long. Wouldn''t stop kicking me even when I was just going around in a


    car." She caressed her belly, love filling her eyes. "I bet it''s a cheeky baby. I hope it takes after me."


    That way, at least my biological family will like it. If it takes after Jackson, everyone''s going to hate it.


    Kendall sneered silently. Kelly''s son took after Jackson a lot. The only thing he took after his mother


    was his skin tone. He was fair and chubby, all thanks to his parents'' love and care. On the other hand,


    Kendall was the only one who cared about her daughter. No one else. Suddenly, she clutched her


    stomach and moaned.


    Everyone turned their attention to Kendall right that instant.


    Worried, Dn held her. There was terror in his eyes as he asked, "Are you alright? Is something


    wrong with your stomach?"


    This could be a miscarriage. Grandma did warn me that I shouldn''t touch her for three months, or I


    might cause a miscarriage. He had also gone through some books about pregnancy and knew that the


    first trimester was when miscarriages happened the most.


    Kendall pinched him subtly. This is just an act, you worrywart.


    He froze for a moment before realizing what was going on. Still, he was worried. That''s some really


    good acting. I almost had a heart attack.


    The Parkers and the Woodses quickly huddled around Kendall. Even Kelly fixed her gaze on the


    moaning woman. "What''s wrong?"


    "My stomach¡­ It''s churning all of a sudden. Probably something I ate. I need to use the bathroom."


    She ran into the bathroom while clutching her stomach.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, Sally and Charlotte were worried something was happening to the


    baby. However, Kelly was around, so they couldn''t ask. Kendall didn''t want Kelly to know about her


    pregnancy yet.


    Dn sighed. "It''s probably because of the food. She ate a lot, after all."


    Now that he mentioned it, he might be right, everyone in the room thought in unison.


    Initially, Kelly suspected that Kendall was pregnant, but after hearing Dn''s words, she remembered


    Kendall wolfing down a lot of food. She sure can eat. Kendall''s married to the richest man around and


    has probably given the best food every day. Yet, she still eats like a pig. Wonder how the Colemans


    tolerate her.


    Kendall stayed in the bathroom for a while. When she came out, she was rubbing her stomach, looking


    unwell.


    Charlotte approached her. "Are you alright, Kendall? Was that really just you eating too much?"


    Sally approached Kendall as well.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Charlotte then whispered, "No bleeding, I hope."


    "Yeah. Just had a bit too much to eat. I don''t think I can go on the road trip. Why don''t we cancel it?


    Ouch, my stomach''s churning again. Bathroom." Kendall clutched her stomach and went back into the


    bathroom.


    Thedies exchanged a look of exasperation. Afterward, Kendall took a few more bathroom breaks.


    Noticing Kendall''s difort, Adam said, "Dn, take her to the hospital."


    Dn put on an act as well. He looked a little worried. "But what about the road trip?"


    "We can''t go on the road trip when we know Kendall might be unwell. Just take her to the hospital."


    Adam was worried Kendall might suffer a miscarriage, so he urged Dn to take Kendall to the


    hospital. With that, he had lost all mood to go on a road trip. The Colemans and the Parkers were


    looking forward to the baby, and Adam wouldn''t allow anything to happen to it.


    "Yes, Dn. Take her to the hospital. She needs to see a doctor."


    Everyone was asking Dn to do the same thing, so when Kendall came out of the bathroom again, he


    took her away and told his bodyguards to take them to the hospital. However, of course, they were


    going somewhere else.


    Once they were out of the vi, Dn pinched Kendall''s cheek softly. "I would''ve dealt with them myself


    if I had known this was your n. You almost scared me to death."


    She put her hands on her belly and smiled. "That''s the only way to make them cancel the trip. They


    have to worry about me." There''s no way they have the mood to go on a trip after that.

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    "Where are we going now?" Dn pinched his wife''s tiny nose. "Why don''t we go for a stroll in the park


    before we head home?"


    Kendall wrapped her arms around his waist. "I don''t mind going anywhere as long as I am with you,"


    she uttered sweetly.


    "I love the way you sweet-talk with me. You always know the right thing to say," he uttered. "It''s my goal


    to drown you with all my sweetness. I need to make sure you''re too immersed in my love to think about


    any other girls out there," she replied.


    "I''ve never looked at other girls, though," Dn protested. Kendall beamed at this. "That''s true. My


    husband''s the most loyal and honest man I know. He only has eyes for me. And I''m the same¡ªyou''re


    the only man I ever look at. I''d marry you even in my next life. But I''d like to be the husband in our next


    life. That way, you can be my wife, and I can pamper you all I want. I want to repay you for all the love


    you''ve given me," she uttered.


    Kendall had never been a believer in reincarnation, but all that changed after she came back to life this


    time. She genuinely hoped that one could have multiple lifetimes and that she could be with Dn in


    every lifetime. "Well, when we both grow old and die someday, you''ll have to make sure that you hold


    on to the memories we''ve made in this lifetime. That way, we can use those memories to find each


    other again in our next life."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Okay. You''ll have to promise me you''ll do the same," Kendall replied. Dn beamed and nted


    another kiss on her lips before he snuggled up with her and enjoyed the view outside. The driver sent


    the couple to a park nearby, and two bodyguards trailed along with the couple while the rest of the men


    were free to do whatever they wanted.


    Meanwhile, Charlotte and the rest were both worried and amused after Dn sent Kendall to the


    ''hospital.'' The maids served some fruits while the Parkers and Woodses sat around the living hall and


    chatted. Kelly sat in a corner on her own, and she seemed rather silent and distant while the others had


    a conversation.


    All of a sudden, Kelly''s phone rang in herp. She had received a new message, so she hastily held


    her phone up to read it. The rest of the people in the room immediately shifted their gazes over to her.


    "It''s a friend. She''s asking me to go shopping with her," Kelly exined as she lifted her injured leg as if


    to show that she was physically incapable of going out to shop.


    "Your leg still hurts, and it''s hot outside, Kelly. Why don''t you stay home and rest for a few days? If


    you''re bored, you can invite your mother to take a stroll with you in the backyard," Charlotte suggested


    in a gentle tone. She intended to get Sally to bond with her biological daughter. Sally turned to give


    Kelly a hopeful gaze, but Kelly simply nced in Sally''s direction before responding to Charlotte''s


    words, "The sun''s already hanging in the middle of the sky now, Mommy. I think it''d be better for her


    and me to take a stroll in the evening. We can familiarize ourselves with the area then."


    Kelly knew that the Colemans were going to send wedding gifts over in a few days. The Woods Family


    had been invited over to witness Kendall''s marriage, so they were going to stay in the Parker


    Residence for the next few days. "She''s your biological mother, Kelly. Regardless of what happened in


    the past, she''s still the woman who gave you your life. You should call her ''Mom'' instead of just saying


    ''her.'' You don''t have to worry about how I feel¡ªI''m keeping an open mind with this matter now. I feel


    the same for both you and Kendall," Charlotte said. She felt rather sorry for Sally, so she started


    lecturing Kelly for the way she addressed Sally.


    In the past, Charlotte wasn''t too keen to have Kendall interact with the Woodses when she first reunited


    with her biological daughter. Charlotte was worried that the Woods Family would create a gap between


    herself and her daughter. When Kelly struggled to bond with the Woodses and even refused to


    acknowledge them as her biological parents, Charlotte had felt happy for a short while¡ªshe felt like


    she could keep both her biological and adopted daughters. However, she changed her mindset soon


    after. She was a lot more open-minded, and she was more empathic toward Sally and her husband.


    The Woods Family had taught Kendall well, but Charlotte and her husband hadn''t done as great of a


    job with Kelly. She felt guilty for the way that Kelly turned out, so she tried her best to encourage a


    rtionship between Kelly and her biological mother. Charlotte wasn''t sure about how the rest of the


    Woods Family felt toward Kelly, but she was certain that Sally genuinely cared and loved Kelly.


    Charlotte was also aware of how hurt Sally was whenever Kelly refused to refer to Sally as her mother.


    "It''s fine. She can call me anything she wishes to, as long as I understand she''s referring to me." Sally


    beamed as she tried to resolve the tension. "I won''t me you for anything, Kelly," she uttered while


    ncing at Kelly. Milo wore a stern look on his face, while Nelson simply let out an icy scoff without


    saying much.


    "That''s not right, Sally. It''s not as if the truth of the adoption had just been revealed. It''s been two years


    now¡ªKelly should learn to ept the reality of the matter." Charlotte turned to Kelly before speaking in


    a warm and gentle tone, "I''m not forcing you to do anything, Kelly. But Sally is your biological mother. I


    understand how it could''ve been hard for you to ept this when you first discovered the truth, but it


    has been two years now. Are you still unable to call her your mother? Kendall didn''t call me her mother


    at first, but she gradually got used to it after she started practicing it."


    "I¡­ I got it, Mommy," Kelly uttered before turning to Sally. "We can go for a stroll in the gardenter in


    the evening, Mom. I''ll head up to rest for now."


    Sally was pleased to hear Kelly''s words, and tears of joy welled up in her eyes. "Sure, sure. Go ahead


    and get some rest. I''ll prepare you some lunch. What would you like to eat?" Sally asked.


    "I''m fine with anything. However, my appetite isn''t as great as Kendall''s. I get envious of herrge


    appetite sometimes," Kelly replied in a soft voice. She had never been as big of an eater as Kendall.


    "I''ll prepare some dishes that are a little more appetizing, then. Kendall has always been blessed with a


    good appetite," Sallymented.


    Kendall has always been blessed in general, Kelly thought. She smiled and got up to leave without


    continuing the conversation. Kendall''s the one who''s blessed with all the good things! In other words,


    I''m just not as lucky as she is. Come to think of it, I''ve always felt like I got the shorter end of the stick.


    Kelly gritted her teeth in fury when she thought about the drastic change in her and Kendall''s roles. The


    baby in Kelly''s belly seemed to sense her anger as it started kicking around anxiously.


    After Kelly returned to her room, she shut the door behind her and sat down on her couch. She forced


    herself to calm down as she rubbed her belly in an attempt to soothe the baby. It took her a while to


    calm the baby down and stop it from kicking her. Kelly was a firm believer in the idea that a mother''s


    emotions would affect the fetus inside her. After calming her child down, she pulled her phone out to


    give Rosemi a call. Rosemi was the one who had texted her earlier.


    Rosemi picked Kelly''s call up in a few seconds. "I''ve made all the necessary arrangements, Kelly,"


    Rosemi whispered into the phone. "What time will they be on the Orapolis Bridge? Will you be going


    out with them? I need you to send me their location to avoid any mistakes. I don''t want to miss this


    opportunity," she uttered.


    "There have been some changes in the n. They haven''t left the house yet," Kelly exined in a


    quiet voice.


    "Why haven''t they left? Didn''t you say that they would leave around 8.00AM?" Rosemi asked. She had


    nned the whole thing out¡ªshe would be able to take action and end their lives once they got onto


    the bridge. She was filled with adrenaline whenever she thought about how she was about to get the


    sweet revenge she longed for.


    "Kendall''s a hungry beast. She ate too much for breakfast, and now, she has a tummy ache, so Master


    Dn sent her to the hospital. They all decided not to go on a trip as they were too worried about


    Kendall''s condition," Kelly muttered grumpily. Rosemi was left speechless after hearing that.

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    "I''ve already nned everything out, Kelly. You should get them to leave the house even if they''re not


    in the mood to have fun. Perhaps you can suggest a change in location. You should try to get them to


    head out. It''d be so much easier for us to get things done today since Kendall and Master Dn are not


    around," Rosemi uttered. She had always been an impatient woman, and she was eager to end the


    Parker Family''s lives that day.


    Even if she couldn''t kill Kendall, she was content with just killing Adam and Charlotte for Kelly''s sake.


    Kendall was the reason that the Whittle Family went bankrupt, and Rosemi wanted to give Kendall a


    taste of her own medicine. "Give me some time to think this through. I''ll contact you in a while," Kelly


    uttered before ending the call. After that, she paced around her room as she contemted the


    situation.


    Mrs. Whittle is right. Our n can easily be achieved today since Dn and Kendall aren''t around. I''ll


    have to find a way to get Mommy and Daddy out of the house. I can''t use work as an excuse since it''s


    a weekend, so¡­ I''ll have toe up with a personal reason. Kelly thought about this for a long while,


    but she couldn''t seem toe up with a wless n. In the end, she decided to get herself involved


    ¡ªshe figured she could act as bait.


    After a few minutes, Charlotte noticed Kelly heading out of the house. "Your leg is still hurting, and it''s


    still sunny outside. Is something the matter? Why do you have to leave the house?" Charlotte asked.


    "I have some urgent matters to attend to, Mommy. It''s Brian, he¡­ Anyway, I can drive, Mommy." Kelly


    intentionally brought Brian''s name into the conversation. When Charlotte found out Kelly was rushing


    out to meet Brian, her expression turned hard and cold. Even Sally shot Kelly a rather disappointed


    frown. However, Kelly simply hurried out of the house without providing much of a detailed exnation.


    Eventually, Kelly seeded in driving herself out of the house, and Charlotte was left fuming at home.


    "We still care for Kelly as much as ever, but look at her, Sally! I''m so disappointed in her. She''s


    pregnant, and her leg is hurting, yet she still insists on rushing out after receiving a call from Brian,"


    Charlotteined. "She¡­ Mrs. Zorn called me a few times to lecture me about the way I educate


    my daughter. She imed that I was a bad parent to Kelly and that I was the reason Kelly''s so


    flirtatious. She even said she would break Kelly''s leg if she ever saw Kelly hang out with Brian!"


    Charlotte continued, "It''s a shame that Kelly doesn''t listen to us. If she were more receptive to our


    words, then she and Jackson wouldn''t have¡­ Kelly used to be such a levelheaded girl. I don''t know


    what got into her." Her voice was filled with exasperation and guilt. Both Charlotte and Adam used to


    be proud of Kelly¡ªthey used to think they were good parents because of how well Kelly was doing.


    They thought they had done a good job in nurturing their younger generation. So what if we don''t have


    a son? Our daughter can be the heir, and she can run the business just as well as any other man! That


    was what Charlotte used to think. However, she could no longer bring herself to talk about Kelly in front


    of others at that point. Sally seemed somewhat troubled upon hearing Charlotte''s words. "It''s not your


    fault, Mrs. Parker. Kelly is just¡­ too ambitious." Kelly cannot bring herself to give up on everything that


    the Parker Family has. She''speting against Kendall for the Parker Family''s inheritance and is


    trying to find her support system because Kendall has Dn as support. But the men around Kelly are


    no match for Dn! They wouldn''t even put up a fight! Sally thought.


    "I''ll talk to her when she''s back. I don''t care if she''ll listen¡ªI have to do my best to talk to her since I''m


    her mother. I can''t allow her to do this to herself anymore," Sally uttered.


    Adam was silent for a while before he joined the conversation. "Milo, Sally¡­ Since you guys are here,


    I''ll tell you what my ns for Kelly are. I''ll officially terminate her position in thepany during our


    meeting on Monday and send her to Albarife, where she''ll take over one of our branches. She''ll inherit


    thatpany once we''re gone. She''ll have to cut ties with Brian and Jackson once she''s out of


    Orapolis, and she can start a new life in Albarife. This will be good for both her and her child¡ªshe''d be


    able to focus more on parenting her child in the future. If she stayed in Orapolis, she''d continue to


    mess around with those men and ruin her reputation even more. That would be detrimental to her


    child''s future," Adam exined. "Kelly might not be my biological daughter, but I watched her grow up.


    We still have a bond between us, so I''ll make sure to allocate a few other shop lots and properties for


    her. I''ll make sure she doesn''t have to worry about money in the future."


    Adam felt the need to exin himself, as he was worried that the Woodses would find him too


    heartless otherwise. He didn''t want them to think he was cutting ties with Kelly without giving her


    anything. "Kelly is a part of the Woods Family, Adam. How could you share Kendall''s inheritance with


    her? Kelly has already enjoyed tons of benefits that weren''t supposed to be for her. Now, we don''t owe


    each other anything, and you don''t need to repay us in any way. She has the skills, so she can handle


    things on her own," said Milo. Sally seemed to agree with her husband as well.


    "Milo, Sally, stop trying to convince us otherwise. Charlotte and I have spoken about this matter, and


    we''ll stick to our n. We were the ones who raised Kelly, after all. She''s still a daughter to us. We


    can''t bear the thought of mistreating her." Adam was insistent on sending Kelly away for good. He


    didn''t want her to have any further interactions with Brian, and he didn''t want the public to criticize her


    for being a cheap woman. As a father, Adam felt both angry and helpless to hear such harshments


    about his daughter. He felt helpless as he couldn''t stop his daughter from acting in ways that made her


    look cheap and flirtatious. "But¡ª" Sally wanted to protest.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Kendall has Master Dn now, and it won''t take much for her to find happiness. Parker Corporation


    will eventually go to her, of course. However, I don''t think Kendall can handle the wholepany at the


    moment, so I''ll hold onto it for a few more years." Adam knew that he wasn''t biased toward his


    biological daughter. Parker Corporation belonged to the Parker Family, so he nned to leave the


    company for his biological daughter.


    On the other hand, Adam and Charlotte were also generous with what they gave to Kelly. "Of course.


    You guys have already given Kelly more than we can ask for," Sally replied with a grateful tone.


    Meanwhile, Milo simply let out a loud sigh without saying much. He was well aware of Kelly''s


    personality, and he knew she would still be resentful of the situation, no matter how thoughtful and kind


    the Parker couple were.


    "I wonder how Kendall''s doing." Charlotte changed the topic. "Her appetite has been huge since she


    got pregnant."


    "That''s good news! There are two of them to digest all the food that she eats, anyway," Sally replied.


    I''ve barely developed into a living being, Grandma. What am I supposed to digest? The baby in


    Kendall''s belly would have protested as such if they could talk. Both couples seemed to be in a better


    mood once they started talking about Kendall''s baby. They were chatting for a while before Adam


    received a call from Kelly.


    He picked up the call and was silent for a while before he shot to his feet. "Where are you right now?


    Send me your location, and we''ll rush over immediately. You need to calm down and call the police for


    now. We''ll be with you in a bit," he uttered in a stern voice.


    "What is it? What happened to Kelly?" Both Charlotte and Sally were worried. "Kelly hit someone while


    driving, and the victim brought a bunch of people over for support. She called me because she was


    worried about her safety," Adam exined after getting off the call.


    "My gosh¡­ Is Kelly okay?" Charlotte asked.


    "She''s fine. She''s just in shock. She''s probably afraid the other party might beat her up, too. Why don''t


    we hurry over now, Milo?" Adam suggested. Once they received Kelly''s location, Adam got Charlotte to


    hand him the car keys, and he asked Milo toe along with him. "Let me go with you guys," Charlotte


    uttered. She wanted to tag along as she was worried.

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    "I''lle along, too." Sally was Kelly''s biological mother, and she couldn''t bear the thought of waiting


    around at home after knowing her daughter was in trouble. "Let''s all go together, then." Adam was


    close to panicking at that point, so the two couples and Nelson rushed out of the house as quickly as


    possible. There were a few of them, so Adam suggested taking the seven-seater. He hopped into the


    driver''s seat without asking the driver toe along and sped over to the location Kelly had sent him.


    After Kelly got off her call with Adam, she sent Rosemi a text. She told Rosemi to get things ready as


    Adam was on his way out. ''Is your mothering along?'' Rosemi asked.


    ''They''ll definitelye together,'' Kelly replied withplete certainty. Even though their rtionship


    was tense in recent times, Kelly was sure that both Adam and Charlotte would show up if she ever got


    into trouble. Daddy will always find a way to resolve all the issues I struggle with, Kelly thought. If


    only¡­ I don''t want to be so harsh toward them. But this is all Kendall''s fault. I wouldn''t have to kill


    Mommy and Daddy if Kendall didn''t try to snatch my inheritance. I''ll be left with nothing if I don''t fight for


    this, Kelly thought. She couldn''t stand the thought of being kicked out of the household without a single


    penny to her name.


    Previously, before Kendall showed up, Kelly used to be her parents'' precious daughter. Everyone had


    assumed that she would take over Parker Corporation. However, things changed after Kendall


    appeared in their lives. ''Alright. I''ll update you once I''ve seeded with my n. The one you ran into


    is someone I''ve arranged, so if the n fails, you can wait for Adam and Charlotte to show up before


    you send that person to the hospital. If everything goes well, you can just pay the victim some money to


    settle things. I''ve already paid the person on my end, so he won''t try to mess with you,'' Rosemi


    exined.


    ''Sure.'' After sending a brief text to Rosemi, Kelly deleted all the messages they had exchanged. She


    felt rather conflicted as she waited for Rosemi to execute her n. They''re my adoptive parents, after


    all¡­ They were the ones who nurtured me, gave me a quality life, and provided me with a good


    education. They might be more biased toward Kendall now, but I''m sure they''ll still leave some stuff


    behind for me. I''m such an ungrateful child for doing this¡­ Kelly lowered her head and nced at her


    phone while the angel and the devil had a full-blown argument in her mind.


    The devil told Kelly that she had to be heartless to be sessful. If you want to get half of the Parker


    Family''s inheritance, you''ll need them to be dead! If they don''t die, you''ll only get the amount they''re


    willing to spare for you. Meanwhile, the angel told her to show more gratitude toward her family. They


    found their biological daughter, and it makesplete sense for them to hand everything down to their


    biological daughter. Any sane person would do the same thing! Furthermore, judging by the amount of


    care they have for you, they would probably leave you some stuff as well. Is there a need to kill them


    over such a matter? Do you think you''d get away with this just because you have it all nned out?


    You can''t keep a secret forever¡ªyou should not do things that you''re going to be ashamed of.


    Both the angel and the devil argued among themselves for a while, but greed, hatred, and resentment


    got the upper hand in the fight. In the end, Kelly didn''t call her adoptive father at all. She watched as


    the time ticked by.


    Meanwhile, Adam, who had no idea that he was driving his passengers to the end of their lives, sped


    along the highway. "Where did Kelly''s ident happen, Adam?" Charlotte was seated in the passenger


    seat, and she lowered the car window as the air in the car felt rather stuffy. She wasn''t sure if it was the


    air or if she was just overly anxious. Adam lowered the window on the driver''s side as well.


    Once the windows were lowered, a strong breeze gushed into the car as a result of Adam''s speedy


    driving. He felt calmer with the wind against his face, so he ended up opening the sunroof as well.


    "We''ll arrive after crossing the Orapolis Bridge in front," he replied.


    Charlotte gazed at the Orapolis Bridge ahead of them. Beneath the bridge was a river that ran through


    the town¡ªit was a wide river with deep waters that allowed boats to travel in it.


    Adam drove the car onto the bridge and was halfway across it when arge truck on the oppositene


    seemed to lose control. The truck swerved and spun in the direction of Adam''s car. It ran over the traffic


    barrier that separated both roads before charging directly toward Adam''s car. The people in the rest of


    the cars on Adam''s side of the road were shocked to witness this scene, and Adam was just as


    stunned. As he saw the truck charging toward him, he instinctively spun his steering wheel in the


    opposite direction to avoid therge vehicle.


    However, he spun the steering a little too much, and his car ended up hitting the barrier on the other


    side of the road. The barrier was too weak and flimsy to handle the sudden impact of multiple vehicles


    ¡ªthe cars in front and behind Adam had ended up turning in the same direction as he did. As a result,


    all three of the cars that were trying to avoid the truck ended up hitting the barrier and falling more than


    ten feet down into the river below them.


    The driver of the truck managed to brake his vehicle just in time, so it didn''t fall into the river with the


    cars. Meanwhile, a few of the cars that had been further down the road tried their best to stop their


    vehicles just before they hit the truck. Some of the cars were speeding a little too fast, so they ended


    up rear-ending the cars in front of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Multiple cars ended up hitting each other.


    Soon enough, traffic began to build up on both sides of the road.


    A few of the drivers saw the cars being thrown into the river, and they shakily pulled their phones out to


    make a police report before they could even calm themselves down. After Adam''s car fell into the river,


    the car continued sinking deep into the waters. The passengers in the car were too stunned to react at


    first. Fortunately for them, both Charlotte and Adam had lowered their windows earlier. As the car


    continued to sink, the passengers'' survival instincts kicked in, and they hastily wriggled their way out of


    the car by pushing their bodies out of the window.


    Fortunately, all five of them knew how to swim. Adam and Charlotte, in particr, were at an


    advantage. They had attended all sorts of lessons as children, and swimming was one of the skills they


    had both mastered. Meanwhile, the Woodses were all able to swim as they had once lived in a small


    town where there was a huge river. In the past, there was a case where someone fell and drowned in


    the river. After that ident, the vigers made it a point to learn how to swim.


    The five of them had the desire to survive and were equipped with the skills to keep them alive.


    Furthermore, the car windows had been open when they fell into the river. So, all five of them ended up


    swimming to the surface of the waters. A few of the boats nearby had witnessed the car ident, so


    there were boats that had rushed over to help them out. When the boat owners saw a few heads


    surfacing in the water, they hastily threw life buoys and ropes in that direction.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    On top of that, there were a few boat owners who were better at swimming, and those individuals put


    on their life jackets before they plunged themselves into the river. They wanted to save the people who


    were in the other two cars. Unfortunately, the river was too deep, and the other two cars didn''t have


    their windows down. The people in those cars didn''t manage to escape their vehicles, so they ended


    up sinking to the bottom of the river.


    The flustered boat owners did their best to help Adam and the rest of the survivors. Eventually, all five


    of the people in Adam''s car were sessfully rescued and brought onto the boats. All five of them


    were still in shock after they arrived onnd. They were immediately sent to the hospital. It was only


    then that they realized how they had nearly lost their lives. If they hadn''t lowered the car windows; if


    they couldn''t swim; if they had acted any slower than they did¡­ They would''ve lost their lives in that


    river.


    They knew that two other cars had fallen into the river with them, and they knew that no other survivors


    had made it onto the boats there. So, they were certain that the passengers of the other two cars had


    been lost to the deep waters.

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    Before Adam jumped into the river, Rosemi was already informed about the sessful execution of the


    n. So, she immediately called Kelly.


    Once Kelly answered her phone, Rosemi started babbling in excitement, "Kelly, the n worked! We


    got them! Their car mmed against the guardrail and plummeted into the river as it attempted to avoid


    the truck."


    Rosemi had nned a scheme at the Orapolis Bridge to eliminate Adam and Charlotte.


    Adam, like any other normal person, would try to avoid the big truck. s, if he dodged the iing


    truck on the highway, it would result in a high possibility of his own vehicle losing control and


    plummeting into a deep river. As long as the car windows were closed, they could not escape, even if


    they were good swimmers. They would die drowning.


    Kelly was somewhat dazed after hearing Rosemi''s gleeful report. Her palms were perspiring as she


    tried to wrap her mind around the fact that Adam and Charlotte were well and truly gone.


    "Really? Did they fall into the river?" Kelly questioned sharply.


    "Of course. I anticipate a swift broadcast on the news for such a serious crash. You should check the


    news feed. Well, you can try calling them right now, but obviously, the call wouldn''t be able to connect."


    Any call would no longer be able to get through because they had fallen to their deaths into the river.


    "Hurry and send me some money, Kelly. I need to pay the others. Besides, I need to remove all


    evidence so that no one can identify us as the culprits. Once the evidence is removed, it will be imed


    as an ident, and it won''t be our fault."


    Rosemi urged Kelly to transfer the money to her.


    However, Kelly''s mind was nk as she merely blinked dazedly. She honestly didn''t anticipate that the


    n would work so well.


    She had actually allowed Rosemi to cause a car ident that killed her adoptive parents.


    She heard Rosemi''s request and hummed absentmindedly. When the call ended, she transferred the


    money over to Rosemi. Kelly couldn''t bring herself to say a word after the transfer before deciding to


    call her adoptive father.


    However, Adam''s phone was unable to connect. Simrly, the call didn''t get through when Kelly


    attempted to phone Charlotte.


    Kelly was finally convinced that their n had worked. The facts proved that there was no doubt that it


    was executed wlessly.


    Eventually, Kellyposed herself following several unsessful phone calls. Then, she phoned her


    biological mother. Sally had looked after Kelly in the hospital. Therefore, Kelly just saved Sally''s


    number for convenience''s sake.


    Unexpectedly, Sally''s number was unreachable as well.


    "Why is her phone turned off?" Kelly mumbled, and her countenance drastically changed as she


    thought of the possibilities. Is she in the car with my adoptive parents?


    Kelly shivered as she considered this probability. Then, a sudden wave of devastation hit her as her


    heart dropped into the abyss. Did I murder both my biological and adoptive parents? And my brother!


    Nell definitely will follow my parents!


    Due to the severe vehicle ident, the Orapolis Bridge was extremely congested, particrly near the


    scene of Kelly''s adoptive parents'' collision. She soon learned from other drivers that a massive truck


    had been driving recklessly, and the car on the opposite side crashed into the guardrail as it swerved to


    avoid the truck. Unfortunately, the vehicle had also tragically slid into the river.


    In total, three cars were involved in the river incident.


    Four or five people who emerged from the river were saved by passing ships. The salvage and rescue


    team was still working to save the victims who had fallen into the river at the location of the ident.


    The victims inside the vehicle were thrown into the deep river. As none of them had surfaced from the


    water, they were expected to have drowned in their watery graves.


    In addition to this, the ident resulted in numerous rear-end collisions with the automobiles behind as


    it was a highway.


    When Kelly heard thesements, she quickly transferred Rosemi an astronomical sum. Kelly then


    sent her a message urging her to hasten her efforts to remove all evidence and leave Orapolis


    immediately.


    The ident had far exceeded their expectations and became a major incident.


    If it were discovered that the ident was nned, they would have to serve death sentences and be


    loathed by the public to the end of their days. She may even need to pay considerablepensation


    before her death.


    Rosemi assumed that there was a good chance the truck driver wouldn''t hang around for long since


    the car crash resulted in far too many innocent casualties. So, when Rosemi received Kelly''s money,


    she didn''t hesitate to promise Kelly to flee immediately.


    Nheless, Rosemi did not wholly remove the transaction history. It was done to prevent Kelly from


    tricking her and turning her into a scapegoat.


    After all, Kelly was capable of killing anyone, including her adoptive parents, who had cared for her for


    so many years.


    Rosemi also kept a diary of everything she did for Kelly. The evidence was also neatly organized and


    kept safe in the journal, leaving a paper trail. Then, Rosemi handed the diary to her husband and asked


    that the evidence be submitted to the authorities if anything awful happened.


    The driver, whom Kelly bumped, eventually left without even her noticing.


    At that moment, Kelly was anxious to return home. First, she needed to find out if her birth parents had


    also drowned in the river.


    s, she was stuck in a major traffic congestion.


    Finally, she decided to call Kendall as a final resort.


    Regrettably, Kendall''s call was engaged, and Kelly couldn''t reach her at all.


    Meanwhile, Kendall and Dn were strolling in a nearby park. They were about to return home when


    he received a call.


    The investigator whom Dn dispatched to spy on Kelly and Rosemi had news to report.


    They knew that the two had not met recently, except for ate-night meeting previously. Nheless,


    they were still in frequent contact via text.


    Just then, the investigator had also recently received some news regarding their coboration.


    Dn heard thetest news at that exact moment. The news broadcast a car crash, where the victims


    were Dn''s parents-inw. Both the Parkers and the Woodses were in the car.


    As Dn heard the news, his usually serene expression paled. He had no idea how to inform Kendall


    about this.


    "What''s the matter, darling? Why is your face so pale? Is there something wrong with my parents?"


    Kendall was far from foolish; Dn''s shift in expression indicated a major incident had urred.


    As Kendall thought of her previous dreams, she clutched Dn''s arm and begged urgently, "Darling,


    tell me! Is something wrong with my parents?"


    Is it true that my parents are unable to avoid the car ident? I''ve convinced my parents, with my


    impressive acting, to forgo the trip and stay at home. So, what could go wrong when they''re staying at


    home? Is it true that some things are predestined, whether I''m reborn or not?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Kendall¡­"


    For the first time, Dn wished Kendall wasn''t as perceptive.


    "Spill it. I can take it. Tell me the truth!" She was so nervous that she even started shaking Dn.


    "I just got word about a catastrophic car ident. Your dad''s car plunged into the river, and they were


    all in the car..."


    Dn was unable to continue his words.


    When those words registered in her mind, she very nearly cked out and copsed. Still, she


    hurriedly whisked out her phone and dialed her parents'' numbers.


    How can this happen? I''ve warned them not to leave the house! How can they ignore my warnings?


    Why are they in the same car? I lost my biological parents in my past life. I can''t believe I''m losing them


    in this life as well¡­


    Tears fell down her cheeks like a steady rain.


    Kendall was overwhelmed by emotions as a tidal wave of misery and despair crashed into her once


    more.

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    "Kendall."


    Dn embraced her but couldn''t bring himself to say anything that could possibly console her.


    Orapolis Bridge was at least ten meters deep. All victims were in the car, which would swiftly sink after


    falling into the river. The likelihood of them escaping is exceptionally slim, even if they can swim.


    "Head to Orapolis Bridge."


    Dn ordered Ronnie with a heavy heart.


    Ronnie immediately turned the car around and drove to the destination.


    As Dn hugged his beloved wife tightly, he phoned investigators to continue looking into Kelly and


    Rosemi and keeping an eye on Rosemi''s whereabouts.


    He had a gut feeling that Kelly and Rosemi were involved in this car crash, and Rosemi was the


    mastermind behind this tragedy.


    Dn sent some of his men to keep an eye on her and stop her from fleeing.


    The moment Dn hung up, his phone started to ring once more.


    An unknown caller ID shed across his phone screen.


    Dn had never responded to unusual calls before but did so this time.


    Only his family members knew his phone number because the one ringing was his personal phone.


    "It''s me, Dn."


    Adam''s voice could be heard on the other end of the line.


    "Is that you, Daddy?"


    When Kendall heard Dn''s reply, she yanked the phone out of his grasp, raised it, and eximed,


    "Daddy, is that you? Mommy and the others¡ªwhere are they?"


    Kendall was choking on tears as she blurted out question after question. So, Adam, knowing right then


    that they were aware of the car ident, cut to the chase and informed his daughter and son-inw


    that they were en route to the hospital.


    "Kendall, we''re all right. We merely had a few gulps of river water due to the ident. We''re currently


    at the hospital. They''ve already given us a body check-up. We might develop a cold due to falling into


    the river, but other than that, we''re fine," Adam soothed.


    Besides, they only had superficial wounds, and it was far better than actually losing their life.


    "I hurriedly borrowed the doctor''s phone to call you since I''m afraid you will be concerned once you see


    the news. All of us are okay, so don''t worry. That goes for you as well, Dn."


    When Kendall heard this, she sobbed in relief.


    Thank goodness! Thank goodness that my parents are alive!


    Although they fell into the river, they are well.


    Thank God!


    "Don''t cry, Kendall. Daddy and Mommy are fine."


    Adam''s heart ached as he hurriedly tried to console Kendall.


    Dn draped his arm across Kendall''s shoulders as he reimed his phone and said to Adam, "Dad,


    you guys should stay in the hospital for now. We''ll be there soon enough. Remember, don''t go


    anywhere."


    "Okay. Hurry up and stop Kendall from crying. We''re fine! She''s pregnant, and experiencing emotional


    rollercoasters isn''t good for her."


    Adam was worried that her unstable emotions would result in a miscarriage.


    "Okay, I will."


    After Dn hung up the phone, he tenderly wiped away Kendall''s tears and reassured her, saying,


    "Honey, don''t cry. Our parents are very lucky! They''re alive and well. Plus, we''re heading to the hospital


    right now. You''re crying so loudly that Dad became so anxious when he heard it on the phone."


    "I''m just scared. Even though I know my parents are fine, I''m still terrified that something untoward has


    happened to them," Kendall sniffled as she mumbled.


    "There, there. Everything will be fine. Let''s head to the hospital first. Then, you can call home and


    request some dry clothing to be sent to the hospital."


    "Okay."


    Kendall became more at ease after learning that her parents had been saved.


    Then, she inhaled deeply as she cleaned her face with a tissue. Once she was certain that she


    wouldn''t burst into tears, she called the maid to send a few sets of clothes to the hospital for her


    parents.


    After a while, she received a phone call from Kelly, informing her that their parents had encountered a


    car crash, and their car plummeted into Orapolis Bridge.


    Kelly was sobbing violently on the other end of the phone.


    "Kendall, I''m stuck in a massive traffic jam. I don''t think you''ll be able to head over here in time. I will


    walk to the riverside. I believe our parents will be fortunate enough to be rescued," Kelly said.


    Kendall remained silent, and she hung up the phone after listening to Kelly''s words.


    When Kelly heard the dial tone, she merely assumed Kendall had fainted after receiving the shocking


    news.


    Kelly rushed to the scene of the ident, fervently sweeping her gaze across the river, checking


    whether her biological and adoptive parents were among the saved victims.


    Kendall finally met her family at the hospital after an hour.


    "Daddy! Mommy!"


    Kendall dashed forward and hugged them tightly.


    Adam and Milo thought that it wouldn''t do to panic now that everything was settled. So, they had


    returned to their usualposed demeanor by the time Kendall made her appearance.


    On the other hand, the mothers were very emotional the moment their gazesy on Kendall.


    They were almost separated by death.


    While Kendall hadn''t intended to cry, she found herself crying silently when she was in her mothers''


    embrace.


    The circumstance was just far too horrifying that she genuinely believed that she had lost them.


    Plus, for the mothers, this time was the nearest they''d ever been to death''s door.


    When they were rescued, their minds were utterly nk. They couldn''t even react properly as their


    limbs were scared stiff, both due to fear and the cold, icy river water.


    "Okay, stop crying. We are still alive. The victims¡­"


    Adam trailed off after that.


    The five of them were all examined by the doctor, who found that they merely had some abrasions¡ª


    nothing serious¡ªbut that they were traumatized and should remain in the hospital for observation


    before they could be sent home.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    All the victims had separate wards, but they were gathered together now.


    Many people visited them after learning they were the only survivors among the victims who had fallen


    into the river. Some of them inquired about the specifics of the tragedy.


    "Fortunately, we opened the windows."


    Then, as everyone had calmed down, Charlotte dered, "As we approached Orapolis Bridge, I


    opened the car window because I was feeling quite stuffy. My husbandter turned off the air


    conditioner and rolled down the windows; even the sunroof was wide open."


    Five of them in a car were alive thanks to this action and were then saved by passing ships.


    Otherwise, they would probably be having this discussion in the Gates of the Afterlife.


    "Oh, how fortunate!"


    Everyone sighed, thinking they were the lucky ones.


    They had opened the car''s windows and sunroof just before crossing the bridge, giving the driver and


    passengers a chance to flee as the vehicle crashed into the river.


    Of course, it definitely helped that they were excellent swimmers and didn''t lose their rationality when


    the ident urred.


    Otherwise, it didn''t matter how lucky they were; they would drown eventually.


    Some even eximed words along the lines of Fate being a strange mistress.


    Soon, the rest of the Coleman Family arrived at the hospital after they heard the news.


    The spectators wisely dispersed and left the victims'' rtives to it.


    Still, it was only natural that due to the fuss earlier, the masses were made aware of the identities of the


    five victims who had been sessfully rescued¡ªthe biological and adoptive parents of the Young


    Mistress of the Coleman Family.


    The media were like sharks scenting blood as they eventually caught on to the situation as well.


    However, Dn''s bodyguards appeared just in the nick of time, so the media was unceremoniously


    barred from forcing any interviews.


    By the time Kelly arrived at the hospital, it was already the afternoon.


    Adam also informed Kelly after contacting Kendall using the doctor''s cellphone. He told Kelly that he


    had gotten into a car ident and couldn''te to rescue her at that moment. Then, he calmed her


    down and assured her that the police would handle the situation.


    Still, he didn''t forget to say that she should pay the necessarypensation as it was her


    responsibility.


    Kelly arrived at the hospital farter than expected due to the stationary traffic and the dy brought on


    by a car ident. As a result, she had to make a long walk before being able to hail a cab.


    Kelly was feeling conflicted when she sat dazedly in the cab.


    When she discovered the strategy had worked, she felt a mix of tion, regret, and grief.


    She had even sobbed her little heart out. Yet, her supposedly dead parents were alive and well! She


    didn''t even know what words to use to describe her emotional turmoil.

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Once Kelly hade to terms with the fact that they were alive, she wanted to shriek in frustration. Her


    frustration spiked further when she recalled the conversation with Adam informing her that they had


    sessfully fled from death''s clutches.


    They are quite fortunate!


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    How are they not dead yet?


    If the truth is revealed at some point...


    Kelly gritted her teeth as resentment filled her heart.


    If the truth were exposed, she would face legal repercussions even though she failed to get them killed.


    Her sole remaining hope was that Rosemi would be able to quickly remove the evidence so that no one


    would suspect her.


    ¡°Hey, Mommy. Daddy.¡±


    Kelly opened the door and went inside.


    Both biological and adoptive parents were present.


    Furthermore, Kendall and her husband were also there.


    Kelly didn''t have time to think about Kendall''s presence as she hurriedly stepped forward, dashed into


    Charlotte''s arms, and hugged her tightly.


    "I''m sorry, mommy. It''s all my fault; you guys... I''m so d you''re okay because you absolutely terrified


    me!"


    Kelly deliberately donned a look of fright as she spoke. Toward the end of her sentence, she even


    started sobbing piteously.


    Charlotte patted her on the back as she reassured Kelly, "Hey, now. We are all fine, and we can''t me


    you for not knowing that we will encounter a car ident on the way. No one could have possibly


    known what wasing. I don''t know what was going on with that truck. It suddenly elerated


    toward us, and we tried to dodge but crashed into the river instead."


    As Charlotte recalled the scene earlier, the lingering fear that was curled around her heart made its


    presence known once more, and she trembled slightly. This incident truly traumatized her deeply.


    After some time, she gently pushed Kelly aside and signaled her to embrace her biological mother as


    well.


    Kelly truly wanted to eliminate the Parkers. That way, half of the Parker Family''s inheritance would fall


    to her. Kendall would have no choice but to split the Parker Family''s assets evenly. She would be able


    to get her hands on 50% of the shares as well.


    Even though Kendall had grown rapidly ever since she started working at thepany, the senior


    executives and the board had gradually begun to favor her. Nevertheless, she was still far more


    competent than Kendall regarding business.


    Since she had been working there for years, she would undoubtedly have thest say as long as she


    owned half of thepany''s shares.


    It''s just a shame¡­


    Still, Kelly never had any intention of harming her biological parents.


    She even wanted to avoid her biological parents from being involved in this matter at all costs.


    s, she didn''t expect that Fate herself would foil her ns so drastically. So, Kelly''s biological parents


    and older brother ended up being dragged into these muddied waters.


    They were fortunate, though. Otherwise, she would be forever indebted to her biological parents, no


    matter how sessful she became after this.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry," Kelly sobbed as she turned around and embraced Sally, who was standing beside


    her.


    Her sincere apologies were genuine.


    Yet, those words also hid a deeper meaning.


    Nobody knew that Kelly and Rosemi were the masterminds behind the ident today. Everyone


    believed the ident urred because her family was merely rushing over to assist her with the


    ident she encountered.


    Sally hastily said, "Don''t worry. We don''t me you. Nobody could have predicted such an ident.


    Don''t overthink things! We''re only slightly scratched up. We just have to stay in the hospital for a day or


    two before we can be discharged."


    Sally would be lying if she said she wasn''t afraid.


    Yet, she didn''t want her daughter to be anxious or me herself for this.


    So, she tried very hard to ensure that her tone remained lighthearted


    Once Kendall noticed that everyone had finally calmed down, she questioned Adam, "Why did all of


    you head out together? What do you mean by saying that Kelly isn''t to me? Was Kelly the one that


    invited you out?"


    Before Adam could respond, Kelly replied apologetically, "It''s all my fault, Kendall. I almost got my


    parents killed. I... I left after getting a call from Brian. At that time, I was involved in a car ident at


    Orapolis Bridge. I got so scared, so I called Daddy immediately."


    Kelly''s face was full of remorse. "I didn''t know that everyone would be there, let alone that they would


    have a car ident on the bridge. It''s all my fault! Why did I call them?"


    Kelly startedying all the me on herself.


    However, Kendall merely raised her hand and pped her across the face after hearing those remarks.


    Smack! Everyone turned to face Kendall with wide eyes.


    At that moment, Kelly cupped her cheek and cried, "Kendall, it''s my fault! You can hit me all you want. I


    might even feel better this way."


    When her parents learned about her mishap, they all rushed to help her, but she...


    "I pped you not because you phoned Daddy but because of you and Brian. Do you not know what''s


    going on? Mrs. Zorn is spreading unfavorable rumors about you everywhere,beling you a lowly and


    cheap harlot. Is ruining your reputation once by Jackson not enough?"


    "Do you think your reputation isn''t awful enough? Do you want to wreck your image until it¡¯s nothing but


    ash? Do you reallyck love? How did Jackson treat you after the incident between you and him was


    made public? They pinned the me on you for everything, and now he''s happily married to Krystal!"


    "Now? Now Mrs. Zorn hurls abuse at you, calling you shameless, and even went as far as to spread


    rumors that you''re clinging to her son after your pregnancy. After everything she did to you, did Brian


    even bother defending you? Did he even speak up for you? Even once? No! He would have gotten


    hitched with Dulcie if you hadn''t sabotaged their rtionship!"


    "Your leg is still injured, yet after receiving a phone call from Brian, you promptly left the house to see


    him. I don''t care if you go out to see him, but why didn''t you request assistance from him when


    something happened? Why did you call Daddy? If you still possess a conscience, then you should be


    aware that you owe both your biological and adoptive parents a debt of gratitude."


    Kendall had no proof that Kelly had nned the vehicle crash.


    But she had a strong hunch that Kelly had nned everything, even though it was based on her dream.


    Still, she was canny enough to know that she couldn''t use Kelly until there was evidence.


    The traffic police department would undoubtedly look into the cause of this tragic car ident.


    While the traffic police were conducting an open investigation, Dn''s investigators were conducting a


    private investigation of their own. Both parties would be able to find evidence as long as they looked


    hard enough.


    Besides, Dn would not deal with this matter privately. If he received any solid leads, he would


    definitely hand them over to the police so they could use them to prosecute the culprit as soon as


    possible.


    If Kelly couldn''t be charged, Kendall had no choice but to use Kelly''s private affairs to spark


    controversy.


    To be frank, the whole farce regarding Kelly''s mess was also annoying. So, it wouldn''t be out of ce


    for Kendall to berate her about it.


    I''m not sure what on Earth is Kelly thinking. She was so deeply in love with Jackson at the time, but


    she finally came to her senses once he chose his career over her and married Krystal instead.


    Jackson might have genuinely loved Kelly, but he was more enamored with his wealth and status.


    He eventually decided to give up on Kelly when the option of getting richer was ced on the line.


    Yet, Kelly, who had finally escaped Jackson''s control, dove headfirst into Brian''s maniption.


    Brian used to love Kelly genuinely. Although he also found it difficult to let go of her now, his love for


    Kelly was no longer pure; there were other emotions intertwined, such as resentment.


    There was a high chance that he was deliberately leading her on as a form of payback.


    Brian was so down in the dumps that he very nearly went insane with grief and hate when he learned


    about Kelly and Jackson''s romance at Jackson''s wedding. How could he possibly continue to love Kelly


    after that?


    Kelly had a good hand of cards but yed poorly.


    To be honest, Kelly was exactly like her in her previous life.

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    Of course, Kelly''s ns were ruined, all thanks to Kendall. That was because Kendall sought justice for


    her parents and daughter in her previous life.


    Kelly cried, "Yes, it''s my fault! I''m low for doing this. It''s all my fault!"


    She also gave herself two ps.


    Sally and Charlotte were soft-hearted. They initially thought Kendall was right to reprimand Kelly.


    However, when they saw Kelly crying so guiltily and even went as far as smacking herself, which


    caused both sides of her face to swell, they hurriedly stepped forward and stopped her.


    Her fathers were silent. However, Nelson sent a suspicious nce Kelly''s way, believing she was


    acting.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He always felt that things happened far too coincidentally.


    It was so strange that Kelly just so happened to crash into a car when she went out.


    The vehicles across theirne were all fine as they rushed over the bridge. However, an enormous


    truck came far too close to their car, ultimately ramming into them.


    Moreover, the bridge was under surveince, and the surveince footage was anticipated to be made


    public by that time.


    Nelson thought that the huge truck crashed into them intentionally.


    Mr. Parker definitely swerved to the side of the road to avoid being hit almost immediately. However,


    he, unfortunately, hit the guardrail and plunged into the river due to his actions.


    So, who would expect the car to fall into the river upon crashing into the guardrail when the situation


    spiraled out of control?


    If this was a manufactured ident, the intention of this incident was definitely to kill everybody in the


    car.


    Also, if they didn''t manage to dodge the truck¡­ How could their tiny car evenpare to the massive


    size of that lorry? So, it was obvious that they would suffer heavy casualties even if they didn''t manage


    to swerve away on time.


    Even if they had managed to avoid the truck in time, the panic would have driven them to crash through


    the railing and plunge into the river.


    How can anyone be alive if they fall into the river from a height of tens of meters?


    I sensed the threat of death as I attempted to escape through the car window, holding my breath and


    swimming against the water pressure.


    I was still in shock even after being rescued by a passing ship.


    We truly fought for our lives today!


    "Kelly, Kendall is right. You should break up with Brian."


    Charlotte stopped Kelly from pping herself, but she stood by Kendall.


    Sally also chimed in, "You should take good care of your child and avoid males who treat you terribly.


    Others will eventually forget about what you did in the past if you maintain a low profile. After the baby


    is born, take care of your health and look for a better partner to marry."


    Kelly nodded in response after hearing her mother''s words.


    All of a sudden, Kelly''s body copsed under her mothers'' teachings.


    "What''s the matter, Kelly?" Sally inquired nervously as she rushed to Kelly''s side, her face flushed with


    fear,


    "My leg hurts."


    Sally gazed down at her feet and realized they were swollen.


    "There was tremendous traffic congestion because of the car ident. When I heard that Daddy''s car


    had crashed into the river, I was so afraid that I ran to the ident site immediately on foot. When I


    learned you had been saved, I traveled a great distance to hail a car to get to the hospital," Kelly


    exined wearily.


    "I was thinking about you, so it distracted me from the soreness I was experiencing due to the long


    walk. The pain finally caught up to me now. My stomach is also feeling a little upset."


    "Are you experiencing symptoms of a miscarriage?"


    Sally muttered worriedly, "Now that you''re in the hospital, I will apany you to the obstetrics and


    gynecology department so that you can have a safe pregnancy in the hospital."


    Kelly did not object.


    Sally even supported her as they slowly ambled out of the room.


    After some thought, Charlotte followed suit.


    After Kelly left, the ward turned deafeningly silent.


    Adam looked at Dn at this moment.


    Dn hadn''t said a word since he arrived.


    "Kendall, are you okay?"


    "Daddy, I''m fine," Kendall answered.


    "Please tell me about the situation at that time again. I need details."


    Adam questioned solemnly, "Kendall, do you think something is wrong?"


    Dn spoke up at this point, saying, "Mr. Parker, Kendall had a nightmarest night in which she saw


    you and Mrs. Parker in a car ident and being hit by arge truck... When Kendall awoke, she


    thought the dream was a forewarning. This is the reason she no longer wants to take you out for a trip.


    Dreams don''t usuallye true. She also pretended to be full to prevent you from driving your car. In


    fact, she''s perfectly well."


    "It''s simply that we didn''t anticipate you guys to still drive out with Milo and the others."


    They all remained silent after hearing Dn''s exnation.


    They knew Kendall very well.


    If it were just a dream, Kendall would notify them straight away and discourage them from driving.


    However, she pretended that she was full and stopped them from going out.


    Who was Kendall keeping an eye on?


    Undoubtedly, everyone knew Kendall was wary of Kelly.


    Kendall was suspicious of her.


    Kendall didn''t expect Kelly would drive out by herself and hit someone. However, her parents all went


    out together in the end because they were concerned about Kelly, which caused them to be involved in


    a car ident¡­


    Kendall knew her parents and Kelly inside out.


    At this point, Adam''s expression darkened when he thought of the possibilities.


    Nelson and Milo recalled the fact that they almost died saving Kelly, and their faces also twisted into


    something rather unpleasant. Apparently, the person they were so worried about had no conscience or


    gratitude since she wanted them dead for good.


    Silence filled the room as they traded looks of suspicion with one another. They needed time to carry


    out an investigation.


    "Dn, please dispatch more people to look into this matter."


    "I want to know whether today''s car ident is man-made or unintentional," Adam said quietly.


    It also helped that the authorities would gather evidence and inform them about this since the ident


    blew up so terribly.


    Two additional cars, in addition to Adam''s, plunged into the river as well.


    When they made it to the hospital, they also made it the utmost priority to learn whether the other


    victims were saved. Unfortunately, it seemed that they were the only survivors after their plummet into


    the river.


    The rescue squad had already started making ns to recover the vehicles that had plunged into the


    river.


    The rescuers would almost certainly salvage the bodies of the other victims in those two cars along


    with the vehicle.


    They were all innocent souls. Yet, their deaths had indirectly caused their very own families to be


    torn apart in their absence.


    The entire city was now waiting for the oue.


    On the other hand, Adam wanted to know one time sooner than the others: Whether the car crash was


    indeed an ident or was there more than meets the eye.


    If it is an ident¡­ Then, I suppose Fate is on our side for now.


    If someone is behind such a thing¡­ The mastermind behind the scenes is far too brutal; didn''t they


    expect innocent people to be dragged down as well? If there is a puppeteer pulling the strings, we have


    to expose them as soon as possible. A death penalty for the culprit may not even be sufficient to quell


    the rage of the general public.


    "Mr. Parker, I understand. I''m already nning on sending my team of investigators to look into it,"


    Dn said calmly.


    Kendall and Dn believed that if they didn''t tear Kelly''s innocent mask into shreds, she would


    continue to do terrible things. There was no doubt that Kelly''s eventual goal was to eliminate Kendall,


    especially considering their turbulent rtionship.


    Dn would never put Kendall at risk.


    "Thanks."


    "We''re a family, Mr. Parker. This is my duty, so there''s no need to thank me."


    "Milo and Nelson, Dn is going to carry out an extensive investigation. Please don''t let anyone know


    about this. You can''t tell this to the mothers. Mothers tend to have a soft spot for their children," Adam


    reminded them.

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    Adam and the others needed to stay at the hospital for further observation. Meanwhile, Kelly''s foot was


    still swollen, and she was experiencing some difficulties with her pregnancy, so she also had to stay in


    the hospital.


    Kelly''s condition did not bother Kendall the least bit, but she wanted to stay for the night to keep her


    parentspany. However, both sets of parents vehemently prohibited her from staying at the hospital


    for the night.


    Mainly because she was pregnant and also because they werepletely fine.


    "Dn, take Kendall home. We don''t needpany. We are fine. We''ve only got a few scrapes here


    and there. We will be discharged tomorrow," Adam intoned sternly, using his status as Dn''s father-in-


    law when faced with his bullheaded daughter, hoping that Dn would obey his wishes.


    "Daddy, I''ll stay for a little while longer." Kendall decided to concede, knowing that staying for the night


    was out of the question. Still, her parents had very nearly paid the toll to Death''s Gate, so she wished


    to remain by their side for a bit more.


    "Kendall, look, it''ste. Behave and return to Coleman Residence with Dn. You can pick us up when


    we''re discharged tomorrow, and then we can go home together. You can stay at home with us for a few


    days, then," persuaded Charlotte.


    "That''s right, Kendall. We''re fine. You should get going. If you stay, we''ll be worried that the baby will be


    affected due tock of rest." Sally chimed in.


    Since they had already done the patient admission procedures, they could not apany Kendall and


    watch her. So, Charlotte asked one of their maids to look after Kendall in their stead.


    Meanwhile, Dn held Kendall''s hands and coaxed, "Kendall, it''s alreadyte. We should go.


    Someone will be looking after them. You don''t have to worry."


    Under his request, Tia sent over a few maids to care for her parents. The Parker Family had their own


    maids too. Therefore, there was no need for Dn and Kendall to stay because there was nothing they


    could do, even if they insisted on staying.


    Besides, if they stayed at the hospital for the night, it would result in a restless night for Kendall.


    Kendall did not sleep wellst night, and she did not have an afternoon nap earlier. It truly pained Dn


    when he thought about how exhausted she was.


    "But¡­ Mom, Dad, I will go home, but you gotta promise me that you wouldn''t leave their sight no


    matter what happens." She meant the people Dn sent over.


    Adam and the others hurriedly promised, "Yes, yes. Where else can we go at this hour?"


    The nurses would interrogate whoever wished to leave the floor because visiting hours were already


    over. Those who were allowed to leave the floor with their family''spany would still have to go


    through a series of checkups before they were permitted to leave.


    In the end, Kendall and Dn returned to Coleman Residence under the parents'' insistence. The


    Coleman Family had also paid a visit to the hospital after the ident.


    When the couple returned home, Amos said, "Old Madam Morris and the others are worried about


    them."


    "They''re fine, fortunately. I''ll tell Grandma about it tomorrow. It''ll be unbing to disturb her at this


    hour."


    "Young Master Dn, you should take Young Mistress Coleman upstairs for some rest." Amos added,


    "Would you like somete-night snacks, Young Mistress Coleman?"


    "I''m not hungry." Kendall actually didn''t really have any appetite, although she had barely eaten


    anything outside of breakfast.


    Dn understood that she was not in the mood, hence the consent to forgo the meal. Amos looked at


    Dn, who motioned him to leave and left the couple alone.


    "Honey." Dn wrapped his arms around her gently.


    Since none of them were in the mood to take the stairs after today''s ordeal, they used a room located


    on the first floor. It was the very same room she lived in when she first stayed at Coleman Residence.


    Her garments were still in there too.


    "Honey, pinch me. Tell me that this isn''t a dream. Tell me that my parents are fine."


    He pinched her lightly, but the slight sting told her that it was true. She wasn''t living in a dream, and her


    parents were fine.


    "Mom and Dad are alive. Your dream didn''t turn into reality. Don''t be afraid, babe. Something like this


    won''t happen again."


    They seated themselves on the couch with Kendall lying against his chest, saying, "If it''s really Kelly''s


    doing, she''s truly out of her mind. Our parents treat her well, and yet¡­ How could she be so ruthless?


    But¡­"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    When she recalled those tragedies that had happened in her previous life, she murmured, "Is there


    really no way to change everything?"


    Dn understood what she meant by that. "It''s already changing. Darling, the reality is different from


    your dream. Your nightmares won''te true. Both the police and I are on the case. Mom and Dad, as


    well as those innocent people who lost their lives, will be able to see justice served."


    The public took an immense interest in the follow-up of the ident. The authorities managed to


    salvage the three vehicles. Adam''s car had its windows wound down, which allowed them to swim out


    of it.


    As for the other two cars, the people in them had long lost their vital signs. ording to the news, the


    victims in the vehicle were two grown-up men who were cousins. They had a family to feed, but their


    death deprived their families of the breadwinners.


    The victims in the other car were a big family consisting of the grandfather; grandmother; parents, and


    two kids. The kids were aged five and one, but they passed away before they could explore the


    wondrous world. It was devastating.


    The truck driver was taken into custody for investigation. Aside from the two fallen vehicles, some of


    the tailing cars were damaged. Fortunately, no one was hurt.


    "We must get to the bottom of it." Kendall clenched her teeth. If it was indeed Kelly''s scheme, dying a


    thousand times would not be able to atone for her sin of dragging the innocents into their mess.


    Dn''s phone rang at that moment. He took a nce at the dialer before telling Kendall, "It''s the


    person keeping an eye on Mrs. Whittle."


    "Answer it. They might have found something."


    He hummed in response.


    "Young Master Dn, Mrs. Whittle is leaving the ce with a carrier in a rush. Should we stop her?"


    "Stop her," he ordered. "Stop her from leaving Orapolis."


    There was no way he would let Rosemi escape in the middle of the night. Her action had confirmed


    Kendall''s suspicions¡ªRosemi had something to do with the ident.


    "Yes, sir," answered the bodyguard. Now that they had received orders from Dn, they revealed


    themselves to stop Rosemi from getting into the cab.


    The guilty woman was rmed by the appearance of the men in ck. She tried to scuttle away, but


    the bodyguards were a step ahead of her. They even mmed the door shut, preventing her from


    entering the car.

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    "What are you doing?" Rosemi hissed. "A robbery? Call the cops!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "You''re wee to do that," one of the bodyguards said before turning to the driver. "This woman owes


    our boss a lot of money. She''s trying to escape, so don''t meddle in our business."


    The cab driver stepped on the pedal immediately to avoid joining the fray.


    "W-Who are you?" Rosemi, who was surrounded by the bodyguards, wore a vicious face despite the


    fear coursing through her veins. "I''m warning you, if you darey a finger on me, I won''t let you get


    away from this. Whom are you working for?"


    "Young Master Dn."


    Her bag dropped onto the ground with a thud.


    Young Master Dn! Since when was he wary of me? Did he find out about what Kelly and I did?


    After the car ident, she urged the middleman to wire the money to the truck driver to buy him off.


    She then packed up her stuff to escape, trying to keep herself under the radar.


    The Whittle Family''s downfall was in her favor, too; no one paid attention to her now that she was no


    longer the superior Mrs. Whittle. She thought that she would be able to leave Orapolis without anyone


    knowing.


    She left the evidence to Tom, asking him not to reveal it to the public unless they were in a tight spot.


    He had to keep Kelly and the baby safe.


    She even figured that midnight would be the perfect time to escape, but Dn had been keeping an


    eye on her all this time!


    She was aware of how capable he was. The fact that he had his men watching her attested to his


    suspicions about her. Of course, it might be aroused because of Kelly.


    "Is it not enough that my family ends up like this because of him? Would all of these happen if he hadn''t


    married Kendall?" Rosemi despised Dn because everything wouldn''t have turned out this way if it


    wasn''t for his marriage with Kendall. That couple was perceived as a terrible omen to her; in her


    opinion, whoever associated with them would end up badly.


    Therefore, Rosemi cursed them every single day, hoping they would stay infertile and wishing Dn to


    abandon Kendall one day. Rosemi had nothing but vile, insidious hatred for them.


    "I''m warning you! If you take me away, I will take this matter to court under the verdict of kidnap!"


    "Do you have the money to sue us?" The bodyguard shut her up with facts. "Return to your house, and


    don''t think of leaving the city. We will be guarding the ce, so unless you jump off the building and


    leave via soul, there''s no way out for you."


    Her visage turned grim. "How dare you watch me! I''m calling the cops!"


    "Very well. Do as you please." His expression was even amused as he whisked out his phone and


    handed it to her, daring her to call the cops.


    Unfortunately, no matter how enraged she was, she did not have the nerve to call the cops due to guilt.


    The sheer sight of a police officer terrified her. Whenever she heard the sirens in passing, she thought


    the police wereing after her.


    A guilty conscience needed no users.


    Ultimately, an infuriated Rosemi returned to her rental house with her luggage. Tom, who was sitting on


    the couch dazedly, was surprised to see his wife back. "What''s wrong? Why are you still here? Just go!


    What if the police find out that you''re behind this? It''ll be a death sentence!"


    Their son was still behind bars. If she were taken into custody, it truly would be over for their family.


    She slumped onto the couch, deted. "I''m done for, Tom."


    "What happened?"


    "Young Master Dn''s men are guarding the apartment. There''s no way out. I think he''s grown


    suspicious of me. How does his brain even work? How did he find me out so quickly?" It hadn''t been


    twenty-four hours since the car ident happened, yet she was already on Dn''s suspect list.


    "They''re out there? Why is he literally everywhere?! He and Frank are such a pill!" He stood up to look


    out of the window. A few men were seen guarding the ce, and he stomped back and forth in the


    living room restlessly.


    "They didn''t do anything. They''re just watching me, so I can''t leave. I think he doesn''t have any


    evidence yet. It''s just his suspicions. Stop walking here and there. You''re making me dizzy."


    "This is just the start. He will get his hands on the evidence soon. Honey, is the truck driver reliable?


    What about the middleman? Are you sure that he has wired the money to the driver''s family?"


    Rosemi went silent for a moment before muttering hesitantly, "I think he did."


    She pulled a lot of strings to get in contact with that middleman. The only thing that held the two


    strangers together was solely money.


    "If the middleman runs away with the money, we''re doomed."


    "What are we gonna do, Tom?" She became anxious. She had indeed mentally prepared to kick the


    bucket alongside the Parker couple. But when she saw that the Parkers were fine, she refused to turn


    herself in and ended things right then.


    Things didn''t go as nned; her targets did not die in the ident, but a total of eight innocent people


    were sacrificed instead.


    Not only the truck driver and the middleman, Rosemi and Kelly might be sentenced to death.


    "We can''t leave here either. Honey, we have two choices now. One is to wait for the police toe to


    our doorstep, and the other one is turning yourself in. If you do so, you won''t be able to protect Kelly,


    but I don''t think she''ll receive a death sentence right away because of the baby. But¡­ Once the baby is


    born, she won''t be able to escape the consequences."


    Rosemi parted her lips without uttering a word before finally mumbling, "I did those things to help Kelly


    get rid of her enemies so that she can have everything she desires, which will be bestowed on our


    grandchild in the future. Plus, Jackson could''ve made aeback when he''s out of prison."


    "Don''t be silly. Jackson is the baby''s father, but she will never help him. She has changed, Rosemi.


    She''s been using us all this time."


    "I know, but I just loath Kendall. I want that girl to suffer!" She was clever enough to tell that she was


    Kelly''s chess piece.


    "Think about Brian and Kelly''s affair. We promised to protect her if she helped Jackson out, but she


    didn''t!"


    Kelly and Brian''s affair infuriated the couple. Although she did not marry Jackson, she was pregnant


    with Jackson''s baby! What if she lost the baby while hanging out with Brian? That was the future of the


    Whittle Family in her belly!


    It would be a lie to say that the Whittle couple did not resent Kelly for her choices.


    "Tom, give me some time to cool down my head and think." In the end, Rosemi conceded, although her


    mind was an utter mess.

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    The Whittle couple''s decision was unbeknownst to Kendall. The sun was already shining brightly by the


    time she woke up after a few hours of sleep. However, the thought ofst night''s incident prodded her


    to get up from bed immediately.


    Her phone started ringing just as she was about to push herself off the bed. She looked down and saw


    that it was a call from Roger. Both he and Toddy had apanied Emma to Imperia for a checkup.


    "Roger, how''s Emma?" Kendall was worried that it might be bad news.


    "She''s alright, but she needs another checkup. I saw the news about a severe car ident in Orapolis.


    Three cars fell off the Orapolis Bridge, right? The rescued victims seemed familiar to me. They look like


    Dad, Mom, and Nell."


    She paused for a moment. "It is them, but they''re safe. They''re just a little scratched up, that''s all.


    They''ll be discharged from the hospital today."


    It was just that the traumatic ident would haunt her mothers in their dreams for a period of time.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Roger became nervous upon having his guess confirmed. "I''ll fly back there immediately."


    Toddy could look after Emma. Roger had made up his mind to give his blessings to them, so there was


    no need for a third wheel. He''d rather return home to take care of his parents.


    "Roger, they''re fine. You don''t have to worry." Kendallforted him, but she didn''t stop him from


    returning home. She knew that staying in Imperia was torture to him, especially after learning about


    that incident.


    He couldn''t help, and there wasn''t anything he could do in Imperia. Emma waspletely fine, and


    she had Toddy forpany. Furthermore, Toddy''s domineering demeanor rendered it difficult for Roger


    to win Emma from him. It would also put the sick Emma in a difficult situation if he kept bothering them.


    "How''s Emma doing? How is she? Tell her to rx. I have a hunch that it''s a misdiagnosis." Kendall''s


    sixth sense became shrewd ever since she was reborn.


    She was neither afraid nor nervous about Emma''s problem. On the contrary, if something really


    happened, her heart was a reliable rm as it would tighten with fear; hence, her rtively confident


    assumption was that it was a misdiagnosis.


    "She has done the pathology tests. We will know the urate result once the result is out. The other


    checkups were done as the doctor''s reference. Mr. Heller took Emma to the best hospital in Imperia for


    a gastroscopy. Based on the doctor''s experience, the tumor in her esophagus is benign."


    "Of course, it is!"


    "Emma is rather optimistic about the situation. She said that she''d receive treatment if it were cancer. If


    it''s a terminal illness, she''ll enjoy the rest of her time doing whatever she fancies to avoid wasting her


    life. We have time after the checkup, so we''re taking her on a trip. We went to ces and tried all the


    delicacies the ce had to offer."


    "It is not cancer. It''s possible that she identally cut her esophagus during her meals, and it grew into


    something like a vus. It''s not cancer. Are you sure that you''ll return today, Roger? Are you not going


    to wait for the results?"


    The air went still until Roger sighed. "Kendall, I think that there''s no need for me to be here. I can''t help


    with anything. I couldn''t see my shorings when Emma was fine, but I see them now. I''m not


    powerful enough. No, I''m not even close to being powerful. Mr. Heller triumphs over me in several


    aspects."


    Most importantly, Emma only had her eyes on Toddy.


    Roger did not tell Kendall something¡ªduring their days in Imperia, he was the one carrying their stuff


    out of the hotel, whereas Toddy and Emma walked in front of him holding hands.


    Emma wanted to take care of Roger, but Toddy was way too possessive. The instant they left Orapolis,


    Roger could tell that Toddypletely ignored him since Dn was no longer around.


    He even made Emma worried about his feelings.


    She was the patient, yet he made her worried when he should be the one looking after her. Frustration


    had been bubbling in his mind throughout the trip; the knowledge that he could not bring her true


    happiness tormented him. It also didn''t help that Emma and Toddy had a lot of things to talk about


    together.


    Due to Emma''s illness, she finally came to her senses and moved forward from her past with Toddy. If


    she was diagnosed with cancer, her life might fall into a countdown. Thus, what was the use of dwelling


    in the past?


    The instant she stopped wallowing in the pain of the past, it extricated both her and Toddy.


    Every day counted. So, she decided to appreciate each and every one by her side because it would be


    toote for regret when she left the world. When that event came to pass, she wouldn''t be able to meet


    her loved ones any longer


    It didn''t matter whether she had cancer, or it was just a mere illness. She already had life figured out


    and learned to appreciate the things she had in this life.


    "Roger, don''t say that. You''re a fine man." Both men were of different worlds.


    Roger was undeniably the best to Kendall, but she could not lie and im that his circumstances were


    better than Toddy''s.


    The Woods Family was raking in a considerable sum of money ever since Roger managed the


    orchards. Still, the decent annual ie was iparable to Toddy''s wealth.


    Roger knew how to manage the orchards, when the harvest seasons would be, when to add the


    fertilizers, when to spray insecticide, and whatnot. Even so, he didn''t shine in terms of business, let


    alone talk about stocks, investments, and projects.


    "I''ve booked an afternoon ticket. I will be in Orapolis around 4.00PM. Dad and Mom are at the hospital,


    right? I''ll head there straight away." Roger steered away from the topic as he had decided not to put


    Emma in a difficult position.


    "Don''t go there. They will be discharged today. Juste home. They will stay at my biological parents''


    ce."


    "Okay."


    "I''ll ask someone to pick you up from the airport."


    "Thanks." He did not refuse the arrangement.


    After the call ended, he stayed silent for a while before returning to the hotel. He had strolled to a


    nearby garden alone to avoid Toddy and Emma so that he could call Kendall.


    By the time he returned to the hotel, Emma was up. It seemed like she was heading outside because


    they happened to bump into each other at the entrance.


    "Morning, Emma." Roger greeted her with a gentle smile as if nothing had happened. "It''s still early.


    Why don''t you get some more sleep? Where''s Mr. Heller?"


    "Toddy''s still sleeping. I didn''t wake him up. I just wanted to get some fresh air outside." She then


    questioned concernedly, "Have you asked Kendall about it? Are they your family?"


    "Yeah, but fortunately, they''re fine. There aren''t any major injuries. They will be discharged from the


    hospital today."

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Standing at the kitchen doorway, Matilda nced at her, gave her a thumbs-up, and disappeared into


    the dining room with the dinner. Sophia blinked and turned back to John, who was gazing at her


    intently. Suddenly, her heart began to pound violently, and she took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s something


    I want to tell you, but I don¡¯t know where to begin.¡±


    John nodded. ¡°Just tell me. There¡¯s nothing which can¡¯t be said between us.¡±


    Despite that, she blinked nkly at him, unsure of how to bring up the topic as he stared at her, feeling


    as though he knew what wasing up next.


    Seeing that she was quiet, he suggested, ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll ask the questions, and you¡¯ll just answer


    yes or no.¡±


    Immediately, she bobbed her head in agreement. ¡°Okay, you can ask me.¡±


    Lowering his eyes to her belly, he asked, ¡°Previously when you were feeling unwell, it wasn¡¯t because


    of gastric, was it?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she answered with a guilty conscience. ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of gastric.¡±


    As he stared at her, she lost the guts to look at him, and he breathed deeply. ¡°Did your menstrual stop


    for a long time?¡±


    Actually, he wasn¡¯t sure about her monthly cycle because they hadn¡¯t lived together for a while. Still, he


    felt that the sanitary napkins in her closet had remained untouched for some time now.


    Sophia¡¯s heart shuddered at his words. This man¡­ he already knows?


    Slowly, she let out a sigh and nodded after a long pause. ¡°For more than a month now.¡±


    This time, John didn¡¯t ask anything anymore and merely stared at her with an expression so solemn


    that it made her feel like a horrible person for hiding the truth from him before this.


    Guilt-ridden, Sophia left her mouth hanging for a long time, not knowing what else she could say as it


    seemed like nothing could clear the situation regardless of what she said now. From the beginning, she


    hadn¡¯t intended to tell him this and even nned to leave with the child.


    As John maintained his silence, she felt at a loss and wasn¡¯t sure of what she should do, just like a


    primary school kid who was punished. On the other side, Matilda slowly made her way over and stood


    in the living room, eyeing the both of them cautiously.


    From the corner of her eye, Sophia saw her and cast her a pleading look, as though she had seen her


    savior. However, Matilda simply hesitated before turning around, leaving her in bewilderment. Indeed, I


    can¡¯t depend on anyone at all.


    After considering it, she took a step closer to John. As her mind was really empty, she blurted, ¡°Are you


    so mad that you want to leave now? Look, your car is just right there.¡±


    John shut his eyes, and she saw him gritting his teeth a few times before storming off. However, he


    went into the house instead of getting into the car. He didn¡¯t go into the dining room either, but straight


    upstairs. From downstairs, Sophia could hear the loud bang of a door closing from upstairs.


    Shrinking her neck, she knew that he was really, really mad this time.


    Since he had never been this angry at her ever before, she didn¡¯t know what she should do next.


    At this point, Matilda came out of the dining room and stood at the living room doorway. ¡°He went


    upstairs in anger? Aren¡¯t you going to coax him?¡±


    Rolling her eyes at her, Sophia said, ¡°You have the cheeks to show up now when I was so terrified


    earlier. What are you doing here now?¡±


    Matilda hissed, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I was giving you guys some privacy earlier so that you can talk it out


    properly?¡±


    Ignoring her, Sophia merely licked her lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat now. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Matilda¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You still have the appetite for food? You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Of course, I do, she thought silently. Earlier, she had taken in the smell of the food and had been


    longing for it for quite some time, so she was definitely in the mood to eat now.

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    In the end, Kelly couldn''t hold her pain in. "My stomach hurts. I''m pregnant."


    Before they came to arrest her, the cops were informed that she was pregnant. So, they quickly took


    her to the hospital upon hearing her say her stomach hurt.


    "Tell my folks, please. Tell them to go to the hospital," she pleaded.


    The pain on her face seemed genuine, so Langley agreed to it and called Adam. When Kelly was taken


    to the hospital, the Parkers came, along with Sally and Nelson.


    By then, Kelly was already bleeding and was taken into the emergency room right away. Nobody


    managed to see her, so they waited for the news. Everyone sat right outside the emergency room''s


    entrance, conflicted gazes filling their eyes. Kendall was the only one standing, keeping some distance


    from everyone.


    Eventually, someone came out of the emergency room, but nobody moved. The cops looked at them.


    In the end, Kendall went ahead. "How is she, doctor?"


    "She lost the child, so we performed a dtion and curettage on her."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendall froze before asking, "But her baby was already moving. How did this happen? She wasn''t


    hurt."


    "She was in a state of high anxiety and neglected the baby. It died from theck of oxygen. If she had


    A moment of silenceter, Kendall said thank you to the doctor.


    "The patient is agitated. She is unconscious at the moment, but she will most certainly stir up a storm


    once she wakes up. You should console her. She''s still young. Once she heals up, she can have more


    children." Noticing the cops around, the doctor stopped talking.


    Kendall thanked the doctor again. The baby she met in her past life dide back to Kelly, but he


    chose to leave halfway through. It was perhaps for the best. If he were born to a pair of criminals, his


    life would be filled with hardships. She prayed for the unborn child, hoping he could be born into a good


    family.


    Kendall didn''t wait for Kelly to wake up, and her parents didn''t want her to stay either. They called


    Dn to pick her up. That night, the couple sat on the swing in the backyard. Kendall leaned on Dn''s


    chest, staring at the moon in the heavens. "I had my revenge, but I gained no satisfaction."


    Dn thought she was immersed in her dream again, so he let her talk.


    "I don''t regret what I did, though. I did what I had to so that I could protect the ones I loved and myself.


    Whatever befell her today, she only has herself to me."


    Dn kissed her cheek and said gently, "Indeed. It''s not your fault. She chose this path, so she can''t


    me anyone else. You just did what you had to. Showing mercy to your enemies is an act of cruelty


    toward yourself." He thought Kendall should''ve gone harder. Kelly only found herself at a dead end


    because of his interference.


    "That child is innocent¡­ But it''s a good thing he wasn''t born." She sighed and touched her belly. "I still


    feel for the baby, though."


    "Well, you said it''s for the best that he wasn''t born. So, don''t think about it too much. And don''t go to


    work for a while. Rest up. I''ll handle everything else."


    Kendall nodded and wrapped her arms around his waist. Now that Kelly had been arrested, Kendall''s


    vengeance finally came to an end. In her past life, she couldn''t bring Kelly and Jackson to face the


    music. She didn''t do it either in this life, but she was indirectly involved, so it was considered revenge


    as well.


    "I''m not going to work tomorrow. They can handle things for me. I''ll stay with you and prepare for the


    wedding."


    "Thank you, hubby."


    Dn pinched her cheek. "I don''t like that. It''s too formal."


    Kendall smiled. "It''s called decorum."


    He leaned down. Before he pressed his lips against hers, he lovingly said, "You''ve tossed decorum out


    the window when you married me, and I prefer the wilder you. The real you." Before she could say


    anything, he kissed her on the lips. His love for her would not change, no matter what kind of woman


    she was. He would continue to love her until death did them part.


    Despite finally having her vengeance, she had a fitful sleep that night. She kept dreaming about her life


    before the rebirth. All the agony, despair, and regret made her cry. However, as she cried, she thought


    she heard her baby calling out Mommy ever so sweetly.


    My baby. Kendall looked in the direction of the voice and saw her baby waving at her not far away,


    calling her Mommy. Her baby had died at seven months, so she shouldn''t be able to walk. However,


    Kendall had a feeling that the girl waving at her was her baby. The girl was calling her Mommy. Happily,


    Kendall ran up to the girl and pulled her into her embrace. Then, she held her up in the air. "I can finally


    see you again, my baby."


    "Mommy¡­"


    "Baby¡­" Kendall held her daughter and kept kissing her cheek.


    ¡­


    Dn was awake the whole time, and he looked at his wife, who was holding his head in a vice grip


    and wouldn''t stop kissing him. Should I wake her up? Kendall was calling out to their baby. Even


    though it was their daughter, Dn couldn''t help but feel jealous, so he soon made up his mind. I''m


    waking her up. He patted her cheek softly. "Kendall? Kendall."


    Kendall woke up. When she saw that it was him, she sat up and checked all over the bed. "Where''s the


    baby? I thought she hade back. She was calling me Mommy. She was walking, too."


    The man chuckled. "She dide back, but she''s still in your belly. What you saw just now was just a


    dream."


    A dream? But she felt so real. I swore her cheeks felt real. "But¡ª"


    Dn held her hand and put it against his face.


    Kendall pulled it back quickly. "Why is your face wet?"


    "Well, you were kissing me like mad. You were holding my face and calling me baby nonstop. You


    wouldn''t stop kissing me. I know she''s our kid, but I''d get jealous if you mistook me for her."


    Oh, no wonder the kisses felt real. I was kissing him all along.

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    After Kelly was caught, the cops released a statement regarding her and Rosemi''s involvement in the


    freak ident. Even though Kelly was in the hospital, she wasn''t spared from the Inte''s ire.


    The Colemans saw the statement as well, and they weren''t surprised in the least. The moment Kendall


    decided to work in Parker Corporation, they had a feeling Kelly would walk the path of crime just to get


    control over thepany. Still, it was unbelievable she would go after her birth parents.


    Truth be told, the Woodses weren''t on her list. It only happened by chance that they were involved in


    the ident, but Kelly couldn''t even prove that. The Parkers and Woodses were disappointed in her


    now.


    The Colemans came to console Kendall the moment she came back. Even though she knew they


    loved her, their passionate concern still surprised her. She and Dn didn''t go back to work for a few


    days. They spent their days either lounging at home or visiting the Parkers.


    Adam didn''t go to work as well. After this incident, he seemed to age ten years overnight, much to


    Kendall''s worry. She stayed with her parents every day. Until Kelly asked to see them one day.


    Kelly lost her child. Since she woke up, she spent her days spacing out. In the first ce, she never


    wanted the child. Back then, she and Jackson hadn''t had the falling out, and she was worried her


    pregnancy might get in the way of her inheriting thepany. Jackson kept begging her to give birth to


    the child. Every time he did, she would change her mind about getting an abortion, leading her to keep


    the child for months. Eventually, the baby started moving around in her belly.


    She would rub her belly whenever she had time, and the baby would kick in response. The baby''s


    movement filled her with delight, and she started feeling love for the baby, eagerly waiting for its arrival.


    However, it was gone now.


    After she lost the baby, Kelly cried for days. She had a feeling this was karma; she had lost her child


    because she had taken Krystal''s baby from her. Krystal came to see her when she knew Kelly was in


    the hospital. Though, she wasn''t there to ask how Kelly was doing. She went to curse her. To tell her


    that her sins came back to bite her.


    If it weren''t for the cops, Kelly was sure Krystal would have throttled her. Because of her miscarriage,


    Krystal would resume her sentence after her recovery period. As for Kelly, the erstwhile heir of the


    Parker Corporation, she would suffer a worse fate.


    Adam didn''t agree to the visit right away after the cops called him. As soon as he hung up, he asked


    Milo, "She wants to see us. Do you think we should ept it?"


    Kelly was still in the hospital. Once she healed up, she would be mmed behind bars. She would


    have no right to see her family until her verdict was passed, so she wanted to see them before she was


    taken to prison.


    Charlotte said coldly, "Why should we? I think she must be disappointed that we''re alive."


    Sally''s face was pale, and Kendall nudged Charlotte. Noticing the look on Sally''s face, Charlotte pursed


    her lips and kept quiet.


    "I''d like to see her," said Sally softly.


    The case affected her adversely. Over thest few days, Sally had been crying in secret. Her eyes


    were always red and puffy, and she had dark circles under her eyes, as she had trouble falling asleep.


    Even though she had her two sons and Kendall with her, they couldn''t heal the hurt Kelly gave her.


    "She never saw you as her mother. Why do you want to see her? Just pretend we never had her.


    Kendall''s our only daughter," snapped Milo. He had aged significantly since he found out what had


    happened. Life took its toll on him. Anyone would feel wrecked if they knew their own child was trying


    to kill them.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "I think you should go. I''ll go with you," said Dn calmly. Kendall was included in the list of people


    Kelly wanted to see.


    A moment of musingter, Adam replied, "Fine. We''ll see her." The next time we meet, she might be


    dead. That thought made his heart twinge in pain slightly.


    No objections were raised, and they went to the hospital.


    Kelly was on her bed. It had only been a few days, but she''d lost a lot of weight. She was spacing out,


    her hair unkempt. She only moved after the cop led her family in.


    The cop stood at the doorway in case Kelly tried to escape with her family''s help.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you''re here," she croaked. She wanted to smile, but it was an ugly smile. Kelly slid


    out of bed and approached her parents. Then, she went down on her knees.


    Adam and the others took a few steps back, but none helped her up.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m sorry. I was tempted by my greed, which drove me to do something dreadful and


    irreversible. I won''t ask for your forgiveness, and this is probably farewell. I''m sorry I failed you¡­ I''m


    sorry." As she spoke, she started crying and sobbing.


    Adam looked away, blinking his tears away furiously. Charlotte had already covered her mouth, letting


    tears stream down her cheeks and onto her hand.


    "If there''s a next life, I hope we''ll be a real family." She banged her head against the ground three times


    and looked at the Parker couple. Memories flooded her head, overwhelming her and engulfing her.


    Regret washed over her like a great wave swallowing up a soul.


    "You idiot child!" Charlotte went down and smacked Kelly, crying. "We told you we''d be fair to you and


    Kendall, so why did you do this? Why did you hurt us? None of this would''ve happened if you''d just


    listened to us! If you hadn''t tried to sabotage Kendall, you wouldn''t have been arrested. We told you


    we''d split the inheritance fairly among you two when Kendall came back, but you let us down. Even so,


    we still decided to give you an inheritance worth over 15 million dors! But you¡­ you¡­"


    Charlotte wailed, "I can''t believe you did this! You went ahead and tried to kill us! I''ll never forgive you,


    Kelly! Not in my life! Never!"

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Charlotte was getting too agitated. Kendall and Dn quickly held her up. Back when Kendall first


    came back to the Parkers, her parents would have split the inheritance between the two of them. After


    the rebirth, she knew Kelly had been nning to take over thepany ever since she came back.


    She slowly plotted and made her parents disappointed in Kelly, but despite their disappointment, the


    Parkers still left Kelly with a ten-million-dor inheritance. They loved Kelly.


    Charlotte kept hitting Kelly, and she didn''t fight back, though she did cry harder. Back when she knew


    she was switched at birth, the Parkers did tell her they would still see her as their own, and they would


    treat her fairly. She didn''t believe them.


    She was worried they might favor Kendall more because now Kelly wasn''t their real daughter. Yet for


    the past twenty years or so, she was raised to be the family''s heir, and she thought everything the


    Parkers had was rightfully hers. She didn''t want to give them all to Kendall.


    When she found out Kendall fell for Jackson, she worked with him in an attempt to sabotage Kendall.


    When the Colemans came to ask for Kendall''s hand in marriage, she was the one who told Kendall to


    harm herself to reject the wedding. That way, she would cross Dn and disappoint her parents. Every


    time the Parkers told her to take Kendall to any event, she would do it, but she would excuse herself so


    the other arrogant richdies would mock Kendall.


    Her n worked at first. Slowly but surely, Kendall was falling for their trap, but ever since she harmed


    herself, everything changed. When she came back, it felt like her life had gotten unbelievably smooth,


    while bad luck followed her and Jackson. Now, both of them were criminals, and she was all but sure to


    be on death row.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" She kept banging her head on the ground, crying, yet it was toote for regrets.


    Adam took his agitated wife outside.


    Kelly kept banging her head on the ground until her forehead was swollen, and she continued sobbing


    while lying on the floor. She crawled over to the Woodses and raised her head, only to see a crying


    Sally. Through sobs, she said, "I never wanted to hurt you. I didn''t know you were in the car¡­"


    Sally gave her a p, and her cheek swelled. "I gave birth to you, and Charlotte raised you up. They


    gave their all to you, and yet you tried to kill them? Oh, you didn''t want to hurt us? You didn''t know we


    were in the car? Should we thank you for that?" She pped her again. "You''re insane."


    Sally couldn''t believe Kelly would say that at this point and lost all hope in her daughter.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry, Mom. I''m sorry, I''m really, really sorry!"


    Through sobs, Sally said, "And? What good will that make? You''re twenty-six. You''re educated and


    have a great job. You should know better than to do this. There are some mistakes you cane back


    from, but what you did is unforgivable. Kelly, you¡­" Sally clutched her chest. She couldn''t even begin


    to describe the pain she was feeling in her heart.


    "Mom!" Nelson and Roger quickly held their mother and red at Kelly. They said, "Let''s leave, Mom."


    Or else she''s going to be even angrier.


    Kelly banged her head on the ground, then she called Milo, "Dad." Milo said nothing to that. Nelson and


    Roger took their mother and left, while Milo stared at Kelly in silence for the longest time. In the end, he


    too left without saying a word.


    Dn and Kendall said nothing during the whole encounter. They turned around to leave as well.


    "Kendall," Kelly blurted.


    Kendall stopped, but she didn''t turn around.


    Kelly got up and wiped her tears. Hoarsely, she said, "I''d like to talk to you alone, Kendall." She stared


    at the cop standing at the doorway.


    Kendall turned around. She noticed Kelly staring at the cop and Dn, so she said, "Honey, wait for me


    outside. I''ll talk to her alone."


    Dn grunted. "Tell me if you need anything."


    Kendall patted his hand. "I''ll be fine." Even without Dn, Kelly still was no match for her.


    After repeated pleadings, the cop eventually left the room and closed the door.


    Kendall approached Kelly and dragged a chair over. She then sat down and stared at the disheveled


    Kelly. Coolly, she said, "What do you want?"


    Kelly turned to look at her. Kendall was beautiful, gorgeous, and elegant¡ªnothing like how she was


    when she first came back to the Parkers. A hint of hatred filled her heart, but that hatred turned into a


    bitter smile. There was no longer a need for hatred. That jealousy of hers was the very thing that drove


    her to this situation.


    She slowly went up to Kendall, stopped right before her, and stared into her eyes. Kendall let her stare,


    unfazed and calm. "Are you really Kendall?" asked Kelly hoarsely.


    A smile curled Kendall''s lip. "Who else am I if not her?"


    "I don''t think you''re her. You must be someone else pretending to be her. You''re a fraud. The real


    Kendall can''t be this smart or scheming. The real Kendall knows how to fight, but she''s naive to a


    fault."


    Kendall sneered. "Yeah, she is. That''s why she believes everyone, including those who''d stab her in


    the back."


    "So, you''re confessing now?" Kelly asked, "Who are you? Why did you do this to me? Look at me. I''m a


    sorry excuse for a human. Are you happy now?"


    Kendall smirked. "You should know if I''m the real Kendall or not. You kept egging Mom into doing the


    maternity test, and you saw the results. I didn''t tamper with it. If I wasn''t real, don''t you think Dad andN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Mom woulde after me?"


    "You knew? Of course, you knew. You have Dn. He must''ve helped you." Kelly chuckled bitterly.


    Because of Dn, Kelly''s ns were derailed.

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    "I do have Dn on my side, and that''s why I cozied up to him the moment I came back. Call me


    useless, call me a maniptor, I don''t care. I would do anything to foil your ns." Kendall shot Kelly


    with a look of hatred. "If Dn''s men weren''t keeping an eye on you, your n would''ve gone through."


    Charlotte believed Kelly and secretly went ahead with the maternity test. Kelly did want to tamper with


    the results, but with Dn''s men keeping an eye on her, she had no chance at all.


    Something in that statement rmed Kelly. Came back? She asked, "Who are you? What do you mean


    you came back? You changed ever since you returned from the Colemans. I knew you weren''t the real


    Kendall. I knew it."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Oh, I''m as real as it can get." Kendall got up and leaned over until she could almost touch Kelly. She


    smirked. "Do you want to touch and get a feel?"


    Kelly extended her hand, but Kendall moved away. "Why aren''t you letting me touch you? Oh, I know.


    You''re guilty. Worried I''d tear your mask right off?"


    Kendall smiled. "You want to know why I started acting differently, Kelly? Want to know why I didn''t fall


    for your and Jackson''s trap? Want to know why I hate your guts?" The smile was wiped off Kendall''s


    face. She sat down and, with a voice dripping with the venom of hatred, started exining the story of


    her grudge. "When I found out I was the Parkers'' real daughter, I was shocked. I didn''t really want to go


    back to them. I was perfectly fine staying with the Woodses. Yeah, they weren''t as rich as the Parkers,


    but they were nice to me."


    "However, Mom told me to go back to them, and Mrs. Parker wouldn''t stop crying, so I relented. But the


    moment I did, I realized I couldn''t blend in. Yeah, I''m educated, butpared to you guys, I''m a


    bumpkin. The istion wore down my confidence, and my self-esteem took a hit. Then I met Jackson.


    Yeah, I fell in love at first sight and couldn''t get him out of my mind. Because of him, I was grateful I


    came back."


    "However, Jackson was hot and cold with me. I thought he didn''t love me, but he assured me


    otherwise. He''de over often just to see me, and he also bought me a lot of gifts. I didn''t like some


    of the gifts, but I epted them anyway because he bought them. Dad and Mom never liked me dating


    him, though. You were the only one who supported us and gave us alone time. I was grateful for that.


    The Colemans then came to ask for my hand in marriage. It had been a year since I came back then,


    and I knew Dn wasn''t someone I could easily get along with, even if he was my husband."


    "So, you told me to harm myself to reject the marriage. Remember your reasoning? You said Dn''s a


    proud man who would never agree to the marriage if he was rejected in this way. I was madly in love


    with Jackson back then, so I did as you told me to. As you expected, Dn refused to marry me. I


    starved myself, and when I went to a business dinner with Jackson, I got drunk and had sex with him.


    That was why Dad and Mom agreed to the marriage albeit reluctantly." She smirked. "Man, I was


    stupid."


    Back in herst life, she willingly buried her potential and kept herself confined to the Whittle


    Residence''s backyard, taking care of her daughter. However, that was just a ploy concocted by Kelly


    and Jackson. She was nothing but a joke. Her marriage proved that getting the parents'' blessing in a


    rtionship was important, or the rtionship could end up as a living hell.


    Kelly was filled with shock just listening to the story. That was the n she and Jackson concocted.


    About one-third of the way through, Kendall changed. Suddenly, she refused to marry Jackson and


    quickly got married to Dn instead. Kelly was sure no one besides her and Jackson knew of their


    n. So how did she find out?


    "And so, I married Jackson, thinking a happy life awaited me, but on the very night of our wedding, he


    left me alone in my room. He said it wasn''t a good idea to do that because I was pregnant, and then he


    left. I was touched, thinking he was actually doing it for my sake, but then I found out he actually went


    to see you. You two had a great night."


    "I treated you like a sister. I trusted you. I didn''t even try to get Dad and Mom''s attention, nor did I ever


    try to take thepany or inheritance. I was happy enough to go with the flow. I''d take whatever Dad


    and Mom gave me, but you didn''t let me live in peace. Then I had a baby, but aside from me, no one


    liked my child. I thought it was because she wasn''t a boy, but then you told me the truth. You told me


    Jackson wasn''t the father. Someone else took my innocence away that night."


    "You told me that you and Jackson were in love, that you two deserved to be together, and that you


    were the one he truly loved. I was shocked, but I had to believe it. Honestly, my life used to be a joke. I


    was a fool to trust you." Every time she and Jackson went on a date in herst life, they would always


    run into Kelly, and then the date would proceed with her in the mix. "You two betrayed me and had a


    son. You came to see me and told me the truth after that. You were the one who nned everything,


    including Dad and Mom''s death. And you and Jackson killed my daughter."


    "She was only seven months old. She loved to smile, and she just learned how to sit, and yet you and


    Jackson killed her. I hated you. I hated myself for being so blind. I should''ve listened to Dad and Mom. I


    shouldn''t have married Jackson. If I had married Dn, none of the tragedies would''ve happened."


    Once again, Kendall stood up and leaned over until she was dangerously close to Kelly. Her gaze was


    dripping with hate. Kelly was getting chills from being stared at. For a moment, she thought Kendall


    would choke her. "Now you know why I went against you. Now you know why I wanted to destroy you.


    It was for vengeance. Vengeance for Dad, Mom, my child, and for myself." Now that Kelly and Jackson


    were already punished, her vengeance came to a close.

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    She married Dn, was in a loving rtionship, and now she was pregnant. It was divine providence


    that she got to have a reset and alter the course of fate.


    "Kendall, I haven''t done many of the crimes you used me of. You can''t¡­"


    "You did that to me in my past life. If I hadn''t been reborn, you and Jackson would''ve done the same


    thing."


    Kelly couldn''t answer that, for that was indeed her n.


    "Do you believe in reincarnations, Kelly?" Kendall sneered. "I''ve died once, but the gods had mercy on


    me. They sent me back to the time when the tragedy hadn''t happened, so I married Dn, got his help,


    and started my revenge. It seems to be a sess. Your reputation is destroyed, and you''re going to


    face the music. Everything you had in yourst life, gone. Even your child left you. I call that¡­ justice."


    Kelly stared at Kendall in abject shock. She wondered if Kendall was going mad. Reincarnation? She


    went back in time and changed everyone''s life? What''s this? A novel or something?


    "Now you know why you''re going to die, like how I knew why I died in my past life. We''re even now."


    Kendall chortled. "Eight innocent lives. You took eight innocent lives. That''s a crime that can only be


    repaid in blood. Fare thee well, Kelly. And may we never meet again." She then shoved Kelly away and


    turned to leave.


    "Kendall!"


    Kelly tried to grab Kendall, but she was flung away. When she tried to go for it again, Kendall turned


    around, crouched, and swept the ground with her leg, tripping Kelly over. She then stood up and dusted


    off her pants. "I didn''t want to do this, but you just had to go for it."


    "You''re not Kendall!"


    "And so what if I''m not? Who would believe you?" Kendall said. She knew that would annoy Kelly, but


    she didn''t care and simply left.


    Kellyy on the ground, seeing Kendall off in hatred. She shouted, "Dn, Dad, Mom, she''s fake! She''s


    not the real Kendall! Don''t listen to her! She''s a liar!"


    The door was closed by Kendall. No one gave Kelly any response. Only Dn and his team were


    outside. The Parkers and Woodses were not around. "Where are Dad and Mom?"


    Dn answered calmly, "They went back home. This ce saddens them and they don''t want to see


    her."


    Everyone knew what Kelly would have to face. The next time they met, Kelly would no longer be alive.


    Of course, the Parkers and Woodses would be sad.


    Dn extended his right hand, and Kendall ced her hand in it. He then sped his hand around


    hers.


    "Let''s go home, honey," said Dn gently, his gaze filled with love.


    Kendall nodded. "Sure."


    Dn held her hand and walked ahead with her.


    Kelly''s screams were stilling out of her room, but aside from the cop, no one paid her any care.


    She cried for a long, long time on the ground before she got up and went to sit on the bed. As she


    spaced out, she muttered, "How did she know? I haven''t even gotten around to that part of the n.


    What did she say? Reincarnation? Before the tragedy happened?"


    "No way¡­ No way that''s true¡­" If reincarnation is real, why did she get it and not me? Why couldn''t I


    have been reincarnated as the real daughter of the Parkers? If that had happened, I wouldn''t have to


    face this. It didn''t matter what Kelly believed. Her reputation was gone, and soon, her life would be as


    well. She wished she hadn''t done what she did, but it was toote for regrets. All she could do was wait


    quietly as she awaited her punishment meted out by the hands of thew. She initially thought she


    could live until her child was born, but she had a miscarriage even though she was already five months


    pregnant. Is this karma?


    Dn took Kendall back home. Not long after they drove off, they stopped at a red light.


    Kendall suddenly gripped his hand tightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The door was closed by Kendall. No one gave Kelly any response. Only Dn and his team were


    outside. The Parkers and Woodses were not around. "Where are Dad and Mom?"


    Kendall leaned on his shoulder and stared at the junction. She softly said, "We got into the car crash in


    this same exact spot. The baby flew right out of my hands. Before I died, I wanted to hold her once


    again, so I crawled toward her inch by inch. You told your men to get the baby and put her in my arms.


    Before I died, I saw you. You were in your wheelchair, quietly looking at me. Back then, I thought if time


    could be rewound, I would marry you."


    And time was rewound. She was given another chance, so she chose Dn, and brazenly too. She


    tried her best to flirt with him and finally made him fall for her. The tragedy of her past life was just that:


    in the past. She had changed her life now, so she could let her hatred go and live well. She could grow


    old with him, finally. Kendall held his arm and huddled closer. The look in her eyes was loving, and she


    said, "I''m d I married you, honey. I love you."


    Dn held her in his embrace. Lovingly, he said, "Dreams are just dreams. You don''t have to be so


    hung up about them. I''ll love you no matter what."


    "Thank you, honey."


    "If you''re going to be so formal, I''ll punish you."


    Kendall looked at him and cheekily said, "Go ahead, then."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Dn smiled and pressed his lips against hers, going in for a good little punishment.


    While they were hot in their kiss, Kendall''s phone rang, ruining the moment right away. Dn really


    wanted to toss her phone out the window. Which dumb f*cking idiot called while we''re kissing? Dn


    cursed the caller with all his might silently.


    Kendall pushed him away and took her phone out. "This must be urgent. It''s Emma."


    Dn was miffed. He would call Toddyter and tell him to keep an eye on Emma. He didn''t want that


    woman taking his wife''s time away from him.


    Kendall took the call.


    "Hey, girl." Emma sounded happy. There was a smile in her voice.

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Oh, she''s smiling. Kendall quickly asked, "Did the resultse out? It''s good, I presume?"


    Happily, Emma said, "Yes, it''s a false rm. Did a few checks, but no cancer cells were found. There''s


    inmmation, though. Something I ate probably hurt my esophagus, and that created the growth of the


    lump. I won''t die now. I can still live." Even though she was prepared to die, knowing that her cancer


    was just a false rm delighted her. No one would want to die young, after all.


    "Told you. You look healthy, so there''s no way you''d get cancer. Dn told me thepany puts


    everyone through a checkup every six months too. You''ve always been fine. No way you''d be down


    with cancer all of a sudden." Kendall was happy her friend was healthy, but she felt sorry for Roger. He


    backed out too early, yet that was probably for the best because Emma still loved Toddy. Even if Roger


    had pressed on, he would still be rejected in the end. At least now he could lick his wounds and move


    on easily.


    "I''m sorry I worried everyone. Dinner''s on me when I get back. Oh, did you find out the truth behind


    your parents'' car crash?"


    "Yes. It was engineered, and the mastermind is caught. We''re waiting for their verdict now."


    After the victims'' families knew of the truth, they demanded the deaths of Kelly and Rosemi. Kelly and


    Rosemi were practically best friends in my previous life. Guess they can go to hell together this time.


    "Engineered? Oh, it''s Kelly, isn''t it?" Emma and Kendall were good friends, and Dn told her to


    be Kendall''s secretary. She knew full well of the feud.


    A moment of silenceter, Kendall said, "She worked with Rosemi."


    "She attacked her own folks? I can''t¡­" Emma was shocked. She couldn''t believe Kelly would go after


    the Parkers and Woodses, but then she realized why. She must''ve thought she couldn''t get to Kendall


    easily with Dn in the mix, so she turned her sights to the Parkers. Once they died, the inheritance


    would be evenly split between her and Kendall. Even now, Kendall was not as experienced in the


    business field as Kelly was. Kelly could have taken over thepany easily. "Serves her right."


    "Let''s not talk about her. Our feud is done and dusted."


    "Yeah. You should spend more time with your folks."


    Kendall smiled. "I will. When are you and Toddying back? My wedding''s in about two weeks. You


    have to be my bridesmaid."


    When they decided on the wedding date, Emma was still getting treated in Imperia. Out of


    consideration for her health, Kendall didn''t include her in the team of bridesmaids, but now that she


    knew Emma was fine, she must have her friend on the team.


    "Oh, you''re having a wedding? Sure, I''ll be there. Leave a spot in the bridesmaid team for me. Toddy


    and I are going to tour around Imperia for a few days. We at least have to sightsee before we go back. I


    want to have a vacation." Back when she was working with Dn, her days were busy. She couldn''t


    even rx on the weekend. It had been a while since she had a vacation.


    "Of course, I''m leaving a spot. I don''t have many friends. Jane''s engaged to Yoseph, so she can''t be


    my bridesmaid, which leaves only you and Amy."


    Oh, I haven''t called Amy. She had no idea how to contact her, so the only avenue was to wait for


    Amelia to call her. She told Frank that when he came to see her, but he didn''t believe it. If it weren''t for


    the copsing to find Kelly, it would have been hard for her to escape Frank. He was great at


    hounding people.


    The call is going on for too long, Dn thought, so he started getting handsy. Dn started touching


    her hands, pinching her cheeks, and then he went in for a kiss.


    Annoyed by what he was doing, Kendall said, "That''s all for now. I''m on my way home. We''ll talk once


    youe back."


    "Sure. Bye." Emma hung up.


    Kendall put her phone down and turned to push Dn against the door, then went up to him and


    straddled hisp. She held his face and kissed him all over, drenching him with her drool. "Did you


    have to do that? Man, you can be a child sometimes."


    "Let''s not talk about her. Our feud is done and dusted."


    Dn wrapped his arm around her waist and smiled. "I just want you to only look at me whenever we''re


    together. No one can take your attention away."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kendall thought that was a little childish, but she liked how assertive he could be. It''s good to have him.


    Once Kelly healed up, she was arrested. The public called her and Rosemi witches for orchestrating


    the freak ident. Kelly, especially, was condemned for trying to kill both her adopted family and her


    real family.


    Adam spent a few days with Charlotte at home before he went back to work. After he did, the first order


    of things was to call a meeting to announce the termination of Kelly. From that moment onward, she


    was no longer a part of thepany.


    After some discussion, the Parkers announced to the public they were cutting all ties with Kelly. She


    was after their lives anyway, so no one thought that was heartless. In fact, they sympathized with the


    Parkers and thought that Kelly was an ingrate.


    Surprisingly, Brian turned himself in not long after Kelly was caught, the reason being he used to help


    Kelly escape. Kelly was brought up again, and everyone called her a jinx. Anyone who got close to her


    would end up ruined.


    Compared to Kelly''s dark fate, Kendall was living the best life.


    When there were only ten days left before the wedding, Amelia finally called.


    Before she could say anything, Kendallined, "Amy, you finally called. You were this close to


    missing my wedding. Honestly, you should''ve called sooner." Kendall was sitting in the pavilion Dn


    usually had his meals at.


    Winter had arrived, but the cold had not yet settled in Orapolis. Snow graced thend up north, draping


    the earth with a sheet of ivory, but the people in Orapolis mostly wore a singleyer of long-sleeved


    shirts. Some were even wearing short-sleeved clothes.

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    Amelia said sheepishly, "I was worried you might be busy. So, you''ve decided on the date of the


    wedding? When is it?"


    "In ten days. I was talking to Emma about it. I can''t believe you still haven''te back when the


    wedding''s just around the corner," Kendall grumbled, but there was a smile on her face. The Parkers


    and the Woodses were slowly getting over their grief, epting the fact that Kelly did something


    abominable. With the wedding drawing near, they had to step up to prepare her dowry.


    The Colemans'' bridewealth was exorbitant, and that was putting it lightly. Adam and Charlotte had to


    pile up the dowry, for they didn''t want their daughter to look bad. Even though the Colemans adored


    her, they still wanted to marry off their daughter as grandly as possible, or the Colemans might look


    down on her.


    Since everyone was feeling happy, Kendall was in a good mood as well.


    "Ten days? Oh, I need to book my flight right away. Did you pick my attire out for me? I don''t think I can


    make it in time to pick the clothes out." Amelia was panicking, and she grumbled, "You should''ve told


    me sooner."


    "I would have, if you had just turned your phone on. As it was, I had to wait, but you have enough time.


    I''ve picked the attires out for you and Emma."


    Dn had ordered a custom-made gown for Kendall, while the bridesmaids'' attire was picked at a


    bridal shop. Emma and Amelia were young, beautiful, and slim. They could wear anything and look


    great in them.


    "What about your friends? Aren''t theying?"


    "Either they have no time, or they need to take care of their kids," Kendall said, but she knew the real


    reason was that they thought she was leagues above them now. They didn''t even call her. She had to


    call them if she wanted to even make small talk. Her friends thought they were in two different worlds


    now, so they were a bit intimidated by the prospect of calling her, even though Kendall kept telling them


    they were still friends no matter what.


    "They have their own families now. I can understand why, especially if they have young children. It''s


    alright. Emma and I can be your bridesmaids. Talk to youter. I have to pack up and go to the airport.


    My flight is scheduled for this afternoon." Amelia wanted to be back right away.


    "Amy, about Frank¡­"


    Amelia was about to hang up, but when she heard Frank''s name, she asked, "What about him?" After


    messing around for so long, Amelia finally calmed down and chose to not run away from Frank.


    "It''s alright. We''ll talk when you''re back. What''s your ETA? Where are you anyway? How long is the


    flight going to take?"


    "I''ll text you when I get the ticket."


    "Sure. If you can make it back early, let''s have dinner together at my ce."


    Amelia smiled. "Going out right after I go home? My mom''s going to kill me. Make it tomorrow."


    "I can work with that." She hung up and looked at Dn, who wasing in with a jacket. She looked


    at him with a gentle smile. "I''m not feeling cold."


    Dn draped the jacket over her shoulder. "The winds are howling today. It''s chilly here. So, who was


    it? You seem happy."


    "Oh, it''s my bridesmaid."


    "Amelia."


    "Yep."


    Dn pulled her up and helped her wear the jacket. Kendall softly said, "You''re so nice to me. I can


    feel myself getting spoiled. What if I be a useless bum who needs everyone to do everything for


    me?"


    He gave her a peck on her lips. "Don''t call yourself a useless bum. I''m your husband. Of course, I have


    to be nice to you." He held Kendall in his embrace and they left the pavilion together.


    "I''d like to see the snow. It''s snowing in the north, but it''s still about sixty degrees here in Orapolis


    during the day. The only time it''s cool is the night."


    "I''ll bring you to see the snow next year, after the baby is born."


    They couldn''t make it this year as she was pregnant. Even if she was having a smooth pregnancy, he


    wouldn''t dare to take her up north just to see the snow, or else his grandmother would smack him on


    the head. They even canceled their honeymoon just so Kendall could rest well after childbirth.


    It was regrettable, but Kendall was understanding. She was the one who was eager to have a baby


    after all. "So, are we taking the baby with us?"


    "Amy, about Frank¡­"


    Amelia was about to hang up, but when she heard Frank''s name, she asked, "What about him?" After


    messing around for so long, Amelia finally calmed down and chose to not run away from Frank.


    "She''s just a few months old then. We shouldn''t take her anywhere that cold."


    Kendall said, "Okay, then I''m not going either."


    Even though Kelly and Jackson were arrested, Kendall was still scared. She had decided she would


    never be away from the baby for too long at any given time, and she would care for the baby herself.


    "Um, you don''t want to have some alone time with me?" The baby''s taking my spot away even before


    she''s born. Dn was suddenly a little jealous of the baby.


    "We''ve had enough time alone."


    "Alright, then we''re just going to have one baby."


    "Why? I thought you liked kids. We''re allowed to have three. Well, we are not getting three, but two


    should be fine. The baby would love a sibling. A girl and a boy would be wonderful."


    "You''re already pushing me back on the priority list even before the baby is born. If we get a second


    child, they''re going to take up all of your attention. You''d never pay attention to me again."


    Um¡­


    "Master Dn." Amos came and broke the conversation up. "Master Dn, Mr. Mendelson is here


    again. Do you want to see him?"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    If it was in the past, he wouldn''t have seen Frank, but now he would do it. At least this was a good


    distraction from the topic. "Let him in." Dn held Kendall''s hand and gently said, "We''ll go back inside.


    The winds are getting stronger. The weather forecast said the cold is going to settle in the south. The


    temperature''s going down tonight."


    "It won''t be too cold anyway. I can''t even wear any winter clothes you bought for me because it''s hot."


    He bought a lot of clothes for her every single season, and she had a closet room for every single


    season''s attire from every big brand except for Laura''s brand. Everyone knew why. Losing the support


    of Alice and Kendall hurt her brand, but Dn showed mercy since she did hint to Kendall to look out


    for Kelly tampering with her clothes.

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    "You can wear them tomorrow. The temperature is going to dip about fifty degrees tonight." It was cold


    for the people in Orapolis, at least. Dn took her into the house as heforted her. It felt warmer


    inside.


    "I''m so bored."


    "I bought all the crochet stuff you might need. Make something if you want to. The baby can have them


    when she''s born, but you have to finish what you owe me first. You promised you''d give me a lot of


    gifts, but it''s been a while since I had any gifts. You owe me a lot, honey."


    Oh, man. She didn''t have to worry about the wedding, and she wasn''t going back to work anytime


    soon. Most of the time, she was either with Dn or Alice, or she would chat Jane up and tell her how


    boring life was. I can crochet some stuff to kill time. "Why are you chasing me off? What important


    discussion are you going to have with Frank?"


    "I don''t have any important discussions with him. If possible, I want to cut his head off." He chuckled


    and kissed her lips. Then, he promised, "I''ll take you around townter."


    "Oh, I want to go to where the food is." She looked down after she spoke. "Nah, scratch that. I''ve


    gained weight."


    "Just two pounds. I''ve gained eight, and I''ve been losing them in case I embarrass you during the


    wedding. You know that."


    Dn was indeed getting pudgy. Even Frank said so. He was working out every daytely just to lose


    weight. Anything his wife didn''t want to eat, he had to finish. His mother said he would gain even more


    weight once Kendall went into confinement. Seeing how he couldn''t leave Kendall alone, he would


    surely go with her. People in confinement spent their days sleeping and eating, so it wouldn''t be


    surprising if he put on weight again.


    "Um, we''ll get Jane, Yoseph, Toddy, and Emma toe with us. I''m not going to be the only one who


    gains weight. My friends areing with me."


    If her friends knew, they wouldin.


    Dn smiled. "Of course." He was smitten with his wife and would do anything she said.


    "Tell Frank that Amy ising back in the evening or so. He can try his luck out at the airport. If fate is


    kind, they''ll run into each other. If they don''t, well, bad luck." Since Frank had been waiting for Amelia


    for a long time, Kendall would at least give him some clues to help him out in the courtship. If she


    didn''t, Amelia might feel conflicted.


    "Sure."


    Kendall went upstairs. Her crochet stuff was in the study. Dn would usually read or do his work in the


    study while she crocheted her stuff.


    A few minutester, Amos led Frank in. Frank didn''t bring any bodyguards with him as they were all


    barred from entering. In the past, Frank would nevere here alone. Dn might finish him off, and


    nobody would know.


    Dn was on the couch looking solemn and eyeing Frank darkly. Their rtionship wasn''t as bad as it


    was thanks to their lovers helping from the sidelines, but it wasn''t great either. If they could sabotage


    each other''s business, they would do it in a heartbeat. If possible, they would take out thepetition.


    Of course, Dn wouldn''t be all smiles when Frank was around. Part of it was because he was


    annoyed. Ever since the wedding was confirmed, Frank woulde over every day, asking to be his


    best man.


    "Dn," Frank said.


    Dn scoffed, but Frank didn''t mind. He sat down across from Dn.


    Amos left quietly and came back with a pot of flower tea to cool them down. Don''t want them to get too


    angry. He served a cup of tea to Frank. "Here, Mr. Mendelson."


    Frank thanked him.


    Amos looked at Dn and left in silence, but he didn''t go far. He stood outside the door, ready to stop


    the gentlemen should they fight. Technically, he would call Kendall and ask her to stop them. Dn


    would listen to her, after all.


    Dn smiled. "Of course." He was smitten with his wife and would do anything she said.


    Even though Frank liked Amelia, he still cared about Kendall and would listen to her. That fact alone


    annoyed Dn. Despite Frank''s backing out of the battle for love, Dn still saw him as a romantic


    rival.


    "You''re so annoying. If you would spend this much time on Amelia, she would''ve started dating you


    already."


    Frank picked the cup of tea up and took a sip. "Amos keeps making flower tea for me. I don''t like flower


    tea."


    "Then stop drinking. Nobody''s forcing you. I''m kind enough to tell Amos to do that. Next time you''re


    here, you won''t even get a ss of water."


    "You''re so stingy."


    "Not like you''ve ever been generous to me."


    Frank was silent for a while. "You know why I''m here. You don''t mind having another best man, don''t


    you? You have a big group of it. I''ve given you a ton of presents, so at least give me a spot. Maybe I''d


    be lucky enough to find myself a partner next year."


    "I don''t need any more best men. If I ept you, everyone''s going to think we''re friends now. I won''t let


    that happen. Didn''t you try to take my business away from me recently?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Frank smiled. "But I failed. I barely ever won in our fights." He always lost out to Dn for some


    reason.


    "Kendall got a call just now."


    "Amelia?"


    Dn looked at him. "Nice guess."


    "More like you won''t ever tell me about Kendall for no reason. Not even if she took a random call." He


    would only talk about things rted to Amelia so Frank would know how she was doing. "When is she


    coming back?" he asked quickly.


    "Do you still want to be my best man?"


    "If you''re not giving me the spot, then no. I bet you''re just worried I might take the spotlight away from


    you. Fine, you''re getting wed soon, and you''re the father of my goddaughter, so I won''t dwell on this


    matter anymore. Now tell me, when is sheing back?"

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    Dn didn''t bother correcting him. The baby wasn''t even born yet, and he was already insisting on


    being her godfather. No matter how many times he tried to correct him, Frank wouldn''t listen. "Kendall


    wants me to tell you Amelia''sing back this evening. If you make it to the airport, you might run into


    her. No guarantees because Kendall doesn''t know which flight she''s on or where she''s going tond. If


    you can run into her, then I suppose fate is smiling at you. If you don''t, well¡­"


    Frank stood up and turned to leave. "Fate will smile at us and I will run into her. Time to leave now. You


    guys go back to your flirting. But really, you should stop. It''s been a while since you got married, so cool


    it with the disy of affection. There are single people here."


    Dn sneered. "So? If I wanted to, I could''ve gone on a whole PDA show."


    Frank was already at the doorway. "I''ll be there for the wedding. Tell her to toss the bouquet at me. I''d


    love to have some luck in love," said Frank.


    Dn grunted. He wouldn''t toss the bouquet to Frank and preferred to go with the flow. A lot of his


    cousins and brothers were still single as well. If he wanted to share his luck in love, he would be


    considering them first.


    Amos was relieved to see Franking out so fast. He approached Frank and smiled. "I''ll show you


    the way out."


    "It''s alright, Amos. I know where the way out is. You do what you have to do." Frank was in a good


    mood. He had a smile on his face, but he was walking quickly. Even before he finished his reply, he


    was already a few yards away.


    Amos was following him, but soon enough, he stopped. He could see Frank was in a hurry, so he told


    someone else to lead him out, just in case he got lost.


    Once out of the house, Frank waved at his bodyguards. "We''re going home." A small motorcade left


    Coleman Residence.


    Half an hourter, Frank arrived at his house, and he called for Desmond right away.


    "Sir, you''re back." Desmond trotted up to him. First, he took a good look at Frank. He looked like he


    was in a hurry, but he seemed to be in a good mood. Did Dn agree to the proposal?


    "Gather everyone around. We''re going to the airport." Frank went into the house as he spoke.


    Confused, Desmond asked, "Why, sir?" Oh, wait. He smiled. "She''s back, isn''t she? You''re going to


    wee her?" Frank was a dramatic man. Every time he went out, he would bring a few bodyguards


    along, but not once did he take all of them along, and just to wee someone. He must really love


    her, Desmond thought happily. Soon we''ll be having a wedding in the family. Amos won''t be the only


    one witnessing a wedding.


    The happiness onlysted for a second as he was reminded of Amelia''s aversion to Frank. We''d be


    lucky if Master Frank gets a partner next year. This year? Forget it.


    "She''ll be back today, but we have no idea which airport she''llnd at, nor do we have any details of


    her flight. It''s a game of chance, and I''m going to increase my chances as much as I can. If I have my


    men keeping an eye on all the exits, I bet I can find her."


    I see. Desmond said at once, "I''ll gather everyone who has seen Ms. Taylor before. We''ll make sure


    she won''t slip through our fingers."


    Frank grunted and went upstairs.


    Desmond was still following him. He asked, "Why are you going upstairs, sir?"


    "I have to be prepared. Get changed, get shaved, and all that. I want her to see me at my best."


    "No. You want her to feel for you. If she sees you looking so harried and fragile all because of her,


    she''s going to be moved. No one wouldn''t be if they knew someone''s been skipping out on meals and


    sleep just for them."


    Besides, it''s not like she has no feelings for the master. She just can''t get over something. Frank was at


    fault. He was obsessed with Kendall in the past and wouldn''t let her go. Amelia saw the whole process


    of it. That alone made courtship ten times harder for him, and Frank was not nice to Amelia for a period


    of time. That was putting it lightly. If Amelia was someone to hold a grudge against, Frank would have a


    hard time wooing her. I told him not to do it, but he wouldn''t listen.


    "Sir, you''re back." Desmond trotted up to him. First, he took a good look at Frank. He looked like he


    was in a hurry, but he seemed to be in a good mood. Did Dn agree to the proposal?


    Frank stopped in his tracks and thought for a moment. "You have a point, Desmond. Sure, let''s go with


    that. We''re going to the airport right now. Gather the men, prepare the car, and we''re moving out. We''re


    not missing her."


    "Right away, sir." Desmond ran back out, but then he stopped and turned around. "Sir, please contain


    yourself when we see her, or your efforts will be in vain."


    Frank went against Desmond''s advice and stole a kiss from Ameliast time, and that made her run


    away until now. This time, she wasn''t evening back for Frank, but for Kendall. Kendall''s wedding


    was going to happen soon, so Amelia is probably the bridesmaid, Desmond thought.


    Frank was reminded of what he didst time. That made Amelia stay away from him, and he had to


    bear the loneliness for a while. Solemnly, he nodded. "I won''t be rash this time."


    Finally assured, Desmond went to gather the bodyguards.


    Ten minutester, a motorcade of ten cars emerged from Mendelson Residence, and they made their


    way to the airport. It would take about two hours for them to arrive.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The journey went smoothly at first, but they got stuck in traffic halfway through, much to Frank''s


    consternation. He wished he could fly to the airport. "It''s not even the weekend. What''s with the


    congestion?" Frank cursed. "Why isn''t anyone moving? What happened?"


    "A car crash, perhaps." The driver knew Frank was in a hurry, but there was no way around this. Being


    stuck in traffic was frustrating, but nobody could help it.


    Frank looked at the time. It''s already four. I wonder when she''s going tond. I just hope I can make it


    there in time to see her.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    They were stuck in traffic for more than half an hour, and once they got out of that stretch of road,


    Frank told the driver to go full speed ahead. After some effort, they made it to the airport before six.


    The moment they arrived, Frank told his bodyguards to keep an eye out on all the exits and find


    Amelia. Every few minutes, he would call Amelia''s number, but her phone was turned off. He too was


    keeping an eye on the exit, scanning every person who came out. He was worried he might miss


    Amelia.


    At the same time, an airne from Xinthernded at the airport. Once theynded, Amelia turned off


    airne mode on her phone, and she got a signal. First, she called her brother. When Ethan picked it


    up, he said, "I''m back, Ethan. Can you pick me up?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Amelia? You''re finally back. Honestly, I can''t believe you''d run away for so long, and you didn''t even


    call me or Dad. What, is Mom your only family now? Do you think she''s the only one who''ll help you?


    You think Dad and I are going to just sell you out?"


    Ethan had a lot ofints, and now that he finally had the chance to let it all out, he let it all out.


    Only then did he feel better. "You should''ve called. It''ll take me at least two hours to get to the airport.


    Three hours because it''s peak hour right now. Traffic''s going to be a nightmare." I can''t believe she


    wouldn''t call me.


    "I can always get a cab if you can''t make it."


    "I can. I just need you to wait for me. It''s a long way back from the airport, and it''s going to get dark


    soon. You''re young and pretty, hence a target. What if something happens to you if you take a cab? I''m


    coming right away. In the meantime, you wait in a restaurant or something."


    "Sure. I''ll wait."


    "Don''t do this next time. Tell me where you''re going. I don''t want to get into whatever''s between you


    and Frank, but I''m on your side. You can''t force love, but you can''t just dismiss it. Does he know you''re


    back?"


    A moment of silenceter, she said, "I''ve never called."


    "Oh my God, you''re cruel. Hees over every day just to wait for you. Even our neighbors have


    warmed up to him."


    "Hees every day?" She thought he would go back to his old life if she stayed out of touch, but this


    was surprising. He''s been waiting for me? But he doesn''t even know when I''ming back. If it weren''t


    for the fact that she had to be Kendall''s bridesmaid, she''d have only returned after the Spring Festival.


    "Every single day, no matter rain or sunshine. It''s winter now, and even though it''s super cold, he still


    comes anyway. Sometimes there''s a drizzle, but he still sits there all day. Mom never asked him to


    come in no matter how bad the weather was. Either I or Dad would ask him in, but that was only when


    we were around. He''d have a hot meal then, but that was it."


    "He didn''t have to do it."


    Ethan sighed. "I''m not taking his side, but he does love you, and you do have feelings for him too. If


    you''re fine with it, you can always date him."


    "But he''s Dn''s enemy. I can''t turn my back on Kendall just for him."


    "You really have to see the bright side of things. It''s not like you''ll be Kendall''s enemy if you date Frank.


    You and Kendall can work to ease the tension between Frank and Dn too. They don''t have a deep


    grudge, but they do have simr personalities, so they can''t get along well. There are no enemies or


    friends in business, only profit. They''ve been enemies for a long time, so I think it''s okay for them to try


    to be friends."


    "Gee, someone''s positive. You think I can change him?" Dn loved Kendall. He might listen to her


    and get along with Frank, but she didn''t think she could convince Frank to do the same with Dn.


    "Well, you have to try. Oh, I have to drive now. Talk to youter, and don''t run around. Just wait for me."


    "Yeah. Don''t go too fast. I''ll call Mom and ask her to leave some food for me."


    A moment of silenceter, she said, "I''ve never called."


    After they hung up, she called Sophia. After she told Sophia to leave some food for her, she


    disembarked. She got up and took her suitcase, then she followed the crowd out.


    Everyone went their own ways after they disembarked. Amelia walked alone with her suitcase in tow.


    She saw a lot of people outside, weing their friends, rtives, or probably family. She wasn''t


    expecting anyone to wee her, but she still scanned the crowd, and then she saw a familiar face.


    Frank. She stopped and held the handle of her suitcase tightly, staring at him. Should I face him?


    "Amelia!" Frank noticed her immediately and waved at her.


    Amelia was silent for a while, after which she approached him. Now that she was back, she must face


    this, and she was prepared for it. What she wasn''t prepared for was his weing her at the airport.


    Kendall told him. So, she agrees to this?


    She was reminded of what Kendall told her. Kendall told her to listen to her heart. If she loved Frank,


    then she should ept him. If she didn''t love him, then she was free to do what she wanted to. Kendall


    told her to just do what she wanted and not shackle herself just for her. "Why are you¡­"


    Her sentence was cut short as Frank pulled her into his embrace and hugged her as tightly as he


    could. All she could do was lean on his chest. "Amelia!"


    He tightened his hug. He had missed her, and now she was back, and he finally saw her. "I can''t


    believe you, Amelia! It''s good to see you. You''re finally back! Do you know how much I''ve missed you?"


    He rested his chin on her shoulder, muttering to himself, telling her of his longing. Amelia tried to break


    free, but he held her tighter, worried that she might leave him again if he let her go. The days without


    her were torture. Every second felt like an eternity, and countless eternities had gone by, but now he


    could finally see her.

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    After a while, Frank finally let go of Amelia.


    "Why¡­ are you here?"


    Amelia could answer that herself, but she couldn''t resist asking anyway.


    "Dn told me. To get information about you, I kept pestering him and his wife. You told Kendall that


    you''reing back, so Dn told me toe and try my luck at the airport because he didn''t know


    when exactly you''d be back."


    Frank told Amelia everything, after which she stared at him in silence.


    It''d been a long time since he shaved. He looked thin and haggard¡ªtotally unrecognizable from his


    former distinguished and imposing self.


    Did he end up like this because of me?


    Ethan had informed Amelia that ever since she went on holiday, Frank had been lying in wait outside


    their house every day. She''d been gone for over a month and he was still keeping it up.


    It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t touched by his actions.


    Nevertheless, she didn''t agree to be with Frank right away just because she was touched by him.


    He hasn''t even courted me properly yet.


    After all the hurt he inflicted on her in the past, she wanted to y hard to get and make him suffer in


    the process first.


    Well, that was what she thought, but when it came to actually carrying out the n, her heart softened.


    She couldn''t stop herself from reaching out to stroke Frank''s face. "Have you been skipping your meals


    again? You look so thin and haggard. Look at your stubble! How long have you skipped shaving? I


    wouldn''t have been able to recognize you if it weren''t for all the torture you put me through in the past


    that makes me hate you so much."


    Frank grabbed Amelia''s hand and stared fixedly at her to sear her face into his memory.


    "I couldn''t eat or sleep while you were away. You were all I could think about. I waited outside your


    house, hoping for the day youe back. Amy, what I did to you in the past was terrible. You should


    hate me, despise me, and resent me. I deserve it. I won''t try to defend my actions. I just ask that you


    never try to avoid me again. Don''t leave me. Not being able to see you felt like torture."


    He would much rather be hit or scolded by her. He would even be willing to let her do all the things he


    had done to her back to him if it meant that she didn''t hide from him.


    After a moment of silence, Amelia said, "I came back to attend Kendall and Dn''s wedding. I don''t


    want to talk about our rtionship right now. I''ll be going now, Frank."


    Amelia took her suitcase and started moving.


    Frank grabbed her wrist and said hoarsely, "Amy, I waited here for so long because I wanted to take


    you home myself."


    She removed herself from his grasp and replied, "It''s fine. My brother wille and pick me up. I''m


    going to get something to eat first."


    She walked off with her suitcase.


    This time, Frank didn''t try to stop her, but he followed right behind her.


    He even snatched her suitcase away from her.


    "From now on, whenever you go out, I''ll carry all your bags for you."


    For the sake of love, the head of the Mendelson Family was willing to y the role of a humble porter.


    None of his dignity or pride mattered in front of Amelia.


    Amelia pursed her lips without saying anything. She didn''t try to take her suitcase back. If he wanted to


    help her, then so be it. It wasn''t that heavy anyway.


    She had only brought a few sets of clothes and some souvenirs for her family and Kendall.


    She didn''t buy anything for Frank, of course.


    After receiving Amelia at the airport, Frank informed his bodyguards to leave a car for him and return to


    the city themselves.


    Amelia heard him giving the instructions and couldn''t help but ask, "Did you bring a bunch of people


    over?"


    She thought he had changed his habit of bringing a whole procession everywhere he went during her


    time away.


    "I was afraid I would miss you if I came alone, so I had Desmond gather all the people who had seen


    you before and had them wait for you at the airport too."


    Amelia was dumbfounded. Is there a single soul at Mendelson Residence who hasn''t seen me before?


    When Frank pranked her by getting the wolfhounds to chase her back then, the ruckus had drawn the


    attention of everyone at Mendelson Residence.


    Now that she recalled this, she asked, "Are you still keeping those wolfhounds at your house?"


    Ever since she had been chased around by the wolfhounds, she was extremely careful whenever she


    walked around Mendelson Residence. She never went to the back of the house ever again out of fear


    that she might run into the fearsome wolfhounds.


    Frank felt a little sheepish. He looked apologetic as he said, "Yeah. They''re still guarding the house, but


    if you don''t like them, I''ll get someone to put them down as soon as I get home."


    "Why do you want to put them down? Even though they chased me around, I''m more pissed at the


    person who stood around watching the show the entire time. I wouldn''t hold it against the dogs. Since


    they''re there to guard the ce, just leave them be."


    The wolfhounds were fierce and loyal to their master which made them excellent guard dogs.


    Technically speaking, even without the wolfhounds, no one would dare to break into Mendelson


    Residence on a whim when it was constantly filled with household staff and bodyguards.


    She removed herself from his grasp and replied, "It''s fine. My brother wille and pick me up. I''m


    going to get something to eat first."


    Furthermore, there were security cameras at every corner. It was hard to be a thief in this day and age.


    "Alright. Since you don''t want to put them down, I won''t," Frank agreed affectionately. "I''ll keep


    everything that you like and toss everything that you don''t like."


    Amelia turned to him and asked pointedly, "If I say I don''t like you, are you going to toss yourself out?"


    Frank couldn''t respond to that.


    His silence made Amelia smile.


    It had been a while since theyst met and he had changed a lot. It felt as if he made sure to tread


    carefully around her. He was no longer his old domineering, unreasonable, and haughty self.


    Instead, he was doing his best to please her. Did I really give him such a fright?


    "Amy¡­"


    "I don''t want to talk about us right now."


    Frank mmed up at once.


    Amelia walked into a restaurant and sat down at a table.


    Unsurprisingly, Frank followed suit. In reality, he was starving!


    She ordered for herself before asking, "Do you want to eat too?"


    He nodded at once, but his eyes remained glued to her. He couldn''t bring himself to look away. She


    must''ve enjoyed herself so much during her trip. She looks so alive and rejuvenated.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Meanwhile, he had been pining desperately for her.


    In the battlefield of love, the person who loved first was the one who lost.


    Frank suffered an utter defeat, but he was perfectly willing to concede.


    As long as she was happy, he wouldn''t be upset, even if he had to wait for years toe.


    He was the cold and distant head of the Mendelson Family. Even all that he did for Kendall in the past


    had not been for love but because of the child. However, his feelings for Amelia were genuine. He had


    done so many things that were unlike him for her sake.


    Ring, ring.


    Amelia''s phone started ringing. It was the one she previously used.


    After getting off the ne, she finally turned on her old phone again.


    It was a call from Kendall, so Amelia answered at once.


    "Amy, are you still at the airport?" Kendall asked. "Do you need me toe and pick you up? I''ll send a


    car over."


    She couldn''t drive. Dn wouldn''t even allow her to get behind the steering wheel.


    Even the mention of driving was enough to remind Kendall of her regrets. She rarely ever drove at


    breakneck speeds, but whenever she did, he would always end up spotting her in the act!

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    "That exins why your car broke down on the highway."


    "I''ll drive a better car the next time I head out to pick you up," Ethan promised sheepishly. "So sorry


    about this, Amy. It''s not that I didn''t want toe and get you. My car just wouldn''t cooperate."


    "It''s fine. I''m not mad at you. I''ll head back once I''m done eating."


    Ethan gave Amelia a few reminders before hanging up.


    Once he was off the phone, he turned to Frank''s bodyguards and said, "I did as you requested. Am I


    allowed to leave now?"


    "This was our idea, Mr. Taylor. Mr. Mendelson had no part in this, so please don''t hold it against him.


    I''m sure you''ve seen what he has done recently for your sister''s sake."


    Joshua and the other bodyguards made sure to distance Frank from their little trick. In reality, they were


    indeed acting on their own ord.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    After receiving the order from Frank, they left the airport and headed back to the city. When they heard


    that Ethan would be picking Amelia up at the airport, Joshua and the rest of the bodyguards jumped


    into action. They found Ethan and stopped him by the side of the road.


    They prevented Ethan from picking Amelia up so that Frank could get an opportunity to spend more


    time with her.


    Frank had been pining for Amelia the whole time, and now that she was finally back, the bodyguards


    wanted to make sure they had some alone time.


    This was the only thing they could do for Frank.


    They fervently hoped that their boss would seize this chance to convince Amelia to forgive him.


    "Our hearts ache for Mr. Mendelson, so that''s why we took matters into our own hands and stopped


    you, Mr. Taylor. Please rest assured. I''m sure Ms. Taylor will get home safely. Mr. Mendelson will


    personally escort her home."


    Ethan remained silent for a few moments before he chuckled. "When I saw you guys, I figured that Mr.


    Mendelson must''ve gone to the airport. Fine. Since his feelings are so deep that he stayed outside our


    house the whole time, I won''t bear any ill-will toward him for this. But, regardless of what he does for


    Amy in the future, I hope you guys don''t try to interfere again. If he can''t touch Amy''s heart with his own


    sincerity, Amy wouldn''t want to marry him and as her family, we wouldn''t approve either."


    While Ethan thought that Frank was someone he could trust to marry Amelia, he took her side no


    matter what.


    Furthermore, after seeing everything Frank had done for Kendall in the past, Ethan wanted to see what


    he would do for Amelia.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Taylor. We won''t be doing this again."


    In all honesty, Joshua didn''t mean what he said, but he was able to look sincere enough that Ethan


    trusted him.


    Meanwhile, Amelia grumbled under her breath as she put her phone away.


    "Since brother Ethan can''te, Amy, why don''t you ride home with me?" Frank asked gently.


    "Who are you calling brother? That''s my brother, not yours."


    "Since he''s your brother, it makes him my brother too!"


    Amelia was speechless.


    "Tell the truth, Frank. Did you do something? Did my brother''s car really break down, or did you get


    your people to stop him froming to pick me up?"


    Here I was, thinking he''d be more considerate of others now. s, there''s no praising this man.


    You''d be proven wrong as soon as you do.


    "I didn''t! I swear I didn''t!"


    Frank refused to admit it, and fair enough, it wasn''t him.


    He didn''t give such an order.


    "Really?"


    Amelia was still suspicious.


    "If I did what you suspect of me, then may I never get to marry you!" Frank swore.


    This was the most vicious swear he coulde up with.


    Amelia couldn''t say anything to that.


    Her cheeks slowly turned pink.


    Too afraid to meet his intense gaze, she lowered her head and resumed eating.


    They were both hungry and soon polished off the food in front of them.


    "Is this your first meal of the day?" Amelia asked as she wiped her mouth with her napkin.


    "How did you know?"


    Amelia red at him. "You''re a grown man in your thirties, so why are you acting like a three-year-old?


    You always starve yourself whenever things don''t go your way. Sooner orter, you''ll ruin your digestive


    system. Let''s see how you endure the suffering then."


    In the past, he would lock himself in his room and refuse to eat or drink anything whenever he felt hurt


    because of Kendall. Desmond would fret and seek out Amelia''s help.


    "I-I wanted toe and pick you up at the airport, so I forgot to eat. Do I look ugly now, Amy?"


    "You look all scruffy, scrawny, and haggard right now, so what makes you think you look good? If all the


    women who were infatuated with you took a look at you now, you wouldn''t be the man of their dreams


    anymore."


    Frank chuckled. "I don''t want to be the man of their dreams anyway. I just want to be the man of your


    dreams."


    Amelia was speechless.


    Ethan wasn''ting, and as Amelia had turned down Kendall''s offer earlier, she had no choice but to


    ept Frank''s offer to give her a ride home.


    Along the way, neither one of them spoke much. Amelia was exhausted from the flight. She leaned


    against the seat to stare out the window and her eyes slowly drifted shut. She couldn''t take it anymore


    and decided to nap for a short while.


    She ended up falling fast asleep.


    When things seemed too quiet, Frank turned to look at Amelia and realized she was sleeping.


    He quickly adjusted the air-conditioning to make the temperature a little higher in case she felt too cold.


    It was 9.00PM by the time they got back to Taylor Residence.


    Thankfully, they had eaten at the airport before making the trip back, or otherwise, they would have


    been starving.


    After stopping the car outside Taylor Residence, Frank didn''t honk to get someone to open the gate. He


    turned and stared silently at Amelia''s sleeping profile. She had ended her trip in a hurry and rushed


    home, so she must be exhausted.


    Frank couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    He leaned over and gently stroked her hair before swiftly withdrawing his hand out of fear that she


    would wake up.


    However, after seeing that Amelia showed no signs of stirring, he got bolder and gently caressed her


    face this time.


    His fingers glided across her cheeks, eyes, nose, and lips. It was as if his fingers wanted to keep a


    record of her entire face.


    This alone wasn''t enough to make up for all of Frank''s longing. He nced at the house. Even though


    the lights were on, no one knew that they were parked outside the house. No one came out to check on


    things, so all was quiet around them with not a single soul in sight.


    Frank immediately undid his seatbelt and leaned even closer to Amelia''s face before gingerly giving her


    a soft peck on the lips.


    Although he regretted his recklessness when he forced a kiss on her back then, he missed the touch of


    her lips against his.


    He wanted to do it again. Not just once. Countless times.


    Afraid that he might wake Amelia up, he simply brushed his lips against hers before hastening back to


    his seat and eyeing her carefully.


    Amelia was still sound asleep.


    However, just a few momentster, her eyes opened.


    Amelia was still feeling rather drowsy. As she straightened up, she looked out the window and rubbed


    her eyes before asking Frank, "Have we arrived?"


    "Only just. I was going to wake you up, but you woke up before I could," Frank replied. He was


    immensely d that he had withdrawn in time instead of attempting to deepen the kiss. Otherwise, if he


    had woken Amelia up, he would''ve given her a terrible fright yet again.


    "Oh," Amelia said a little embarrassedly. "I only wanted to nap for a bit, but I ended up sleeping for so


    long."

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    Amelia undid her seatbelt and got out of the car.


    Frank followed suit.


    He took her suitcase down for her and said, "I''ll walk you in."


    Since he had brought her home, it wouldn''t be polite to not invite him in, so Amelia nodded and said,


    "You can eat with us first before heading back."


    A smile broke out on Frank''s face. That was exactly what he was waiting to hear.


    The Taylors weren''t surprised to find that Frank had brought Amelia home.


    Even Sophia, who showed little regard for Frank, was a little bit nicer to him this time.


    Now that Amy''s home, she can sort out her rtionship with Frank, and no matter what she decides, I''ll


    support her.


    In any case, Sophia could tell that her daughter wasn''tpletely uninterested in Frank. There was


    simply something holding her back from epting Frank''s feelings.


    Everything would work out once Amelia got over whatever it was that was making her hesitant.


    After dinner, Amelia walked Frank out.


    Frank didn''t want to leave, but he had to.


    "Amy¡ª"


    Amy cut Frank off and said curtly, "It''s quitete. Go home and rest early tonight. You should take


    better care of yourself and eat your meals regrly. You''re in your thirties and yet you still need Mr.


    Desmond to fret over you."


    Frank stared deeply at Amelia. In the end, he didn''t say anything and just acknowledged her


    admonition with a hum before getting into the car and heading off.


    Amelia was back, but it wasn''t going to be easy for things to work out between them.


    Be patient, Frank thought to himself. I haven''t done enough. I haven''t proven myself worthy enough for


    her to drop her defenses and undo the knots in her heart.


    He was going to continue doing his best. I''m sure she''ll be willing to marry me one day.


    Amelia stood at the gate and watched the car as it drove off into the distance. She remained rooted in


    her spot for some time.


    "Master Dn and Kendall''s wedding will be happening in a few days. They have a happy marriage,


    and Kendall has never had any feelings for Frank. Amy, if you love Frank, just follow your heart."


    Ethan''s voice rang out.


    "I haven''t decided yet, Ethan. What he has done so far isn''t enough for me to ept him. I''m not in a


    rush. Let''s see what he does next."


    Amelia withdrew her gaze and followed Ethan back into the house.


    "Frank''s a brilliant man. Setting aside the fact that he''s constantly at odds with Master Dn, he''s


    someone worth spending the rest of your life with. The Mendelson Family is small and familial rtions


    are simple enough, unlike the Coleman Family."


    Ethan thought it was better for a woman to marry someone with a lessplicated family background.


    Dn''s powerful position in the family made his situation a little different, but if it were anyone else, it


    would be rather rming to marry into a family where the bride had that many inws to deal with,


    including family elders, siblings, and cousins.


    "Kendall''s doing just fine with the Colemans. Master Dn is very protective of her."


    "I''m not saying that Kendall isn''t doing well with the Colemans, but in the past, her rtionship with


    Master Dn was threatened several times too. No matter how strong-willed Master Dn is, he still


    has family elders to answer to. Didn''t Kendall suffer a lot during that incident back then? No such thing


    will happen with the Mendelsons. You wouldn''t have any family elders trying to control you, and the


    Mendelsons don''t have as many strict traditions the way the Colemans do. We pampered you all these


    years. You have an innocent personality. You''d have a hard time dealing with the schemes and politics


    in aplicated family. "


    After hearing Ethan''s perspective, Amelia asked, "Ethan, were you and Dad supportive of me getting


    into a rtionship with Frank right from the start?"


    In the past, before Frank had confessed to Amelia, her father and brother never got involved no matter


    what Frank did to her.


    Thus, when Amelia decided to leave on a holiday, she didn''t contact the men of the family at all as she


    thought they had taken Frank''s side.


    Perhaps they might even think that it''s my luck to get to marry Frank.


    "Not at all. Dad and I simply chose to stand aside and not get involved."


    Sophia didn''t get involved either, but her disdain for Frank was open knowledge.


    Amelia eyed her brother for a moment, but she didn''t press any further.


    Meanwhile, Desmond was anxiously awaiting Frank''s return. Is there any progress now that Mr.


    Mendelson and Ms. Taylor finally meet again?


    As the night grew deeper, Desmond''s heart slowly settled back in ce. I''m sure they must''ve made


    some kind of progress. Otherwise, Mr. Mendelson wouldn''t be staying out until sote.


    "Mr. Mendelson''s back, Mr. Desmond."


    Just as Desmond was beginning to think that the two made some serious progress in their rtionship,


    someone came to report to him that Frank was home.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Desmond''s imaginings came to a grinding halt. He sighed and went out to greet Frank.


    Once he spotted Frank, he followed close behind and asked, "How did it go, Mr. Mendelson? Did Ms.


    Taylor do anything after you picked her up from the airport and took her home?"


    "Yeah. She invited me in for a meal and she even walked me out herself."


    All in all, Frank was in a pretty good mood.


    Desmond paused for a second before asking, "Is that all?"


    "That''s all. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Frank queried. "Desmond, you''re the one


    who told me that I have to be patient and can''t rush things. Well, I''m being patient now. I''m taking


    things one step at a time. I haven''t even officially tried to woo her yet. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous of me to


    want to marry her before I even took her out on a date? I was too silly."


    Desmond blinked in astonishment. Mr. Mendelson is now wise!


    "I''m going upstairs."


    After entering the house, Frank headed for the stairs.


    As soon as he got onto the second floor, he paused and turned back to Desmond. "Desmond, from


    tomorrow onward, I''m going to eat all my meals regrly. I need to return to my old dashing self."


    "You''re always dashing, Mr. Mendelson," Desmond dered with a smile.


    "Amelia thinks I look scrawny and haggard now. She says I''m not handsome anymore."


    Desmond was speechless. Well, it''s true. You look a lot more haggard. You barely look alive. s, Ms.


    Taylor''s words are always the most effective. Mr. Mendelson never listened to us no matter how many


    times we tried to advise him, but just a singlement from Ms. Taylor is enough for him to take


    action.


    Frank cheerily went back to his room.


    The night passed peacefully.


    Frank woke up bright and early the next morning. He instructed the gardener to prepare a bouquet of


    roses for him and left the house with it.


    He headed straight for Taylor Residence.


    Amelia was just about to head out to meet up with Kendall when she saw Frank''s car drawing near. It


    soon pulled up outside her house.


    "Amelia!" Frank climbed out of the car with the bouquet of roses and walked up to Amelia with a smile.


    He had shaved his stubble and was all dressed up in a suit. Although his face was a little gaunt, he still


    looked a lot livelier and more handsome than he did yesterday.


    "Good morning," Amelia greeted with a faint smile.


    Soon, arge bouquet of fresh roses was brandished in front of her.


    "These roses are from my garden, Amelia. You recognize them, right? I got them to choose the best


    ones to create this bouquet for you. I hope your day will be as lovely as the flowers."


    Amelia nced at the bouquet in front of her before looking up at Frank who was staring at her with a


    smile. She could see the affection in his eyes.


    She smiled and took the bouquet as she thanked him. "The roses are beautiful. I like them a lot."


    Frank exhaled in relief. He was d she was willing to ept the roses. The first step to winning a


    woman over is to bring her flowers!

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    "Where are you off to so early in the morning? I''ll give you a ride," Frank offered.


    "It''s fine. I''m going to meet up with Kendall. I heard it''s been a long time since youst went to the


    office. Shouldn''t you head in to check on things?"


    Frank smiled and said, "Yes, it''s been a while since I went to the office, but I''ve been dealing with work


    remotely. Don''t worry. Nothing will go wrong. I have everything under control."


    "If there''s nothing else, you should head back to the office now, but we can have lunch together."


    Frank''s smile blossomed as he nodded eagerly. "Alright. Since you want me to go to work, I''ll head to


    the office. I''lle and pick you up for lunch."


    After seeing his dazzling smile, Amelia couldn''t help but smile back at him. She nodded in


    acknowledgment.


    Frank stood and watched as Amelia drove off.


    When Amelia got to the meeting spot, she found Kendall waiting for her.


    "How did you, a pregnant woman and a bride-to-be, get out of the house earlier than me?" Amelia


    teased as she took her seat.


    Kendall chuckled and said, "I don''t have to do anything these days. All I do is eat and sleep all day like


    a pig, so naturally, I leaped at the chance to get out of the house for a bit and left as soon as I could."


    "Don''t try to sound so pitiful. You can probably parade around Coleman Residence in a chariot right


    now and no one would say a thing."


    Kendall ordered a cup of coffee for Amelia, but she couldn''t have any caffeine during her pregnancy, so


    she ordered a ss of juice for herself.


    "You''ve been gone for some time and you look like you''re in good spirits. I suppose you''ve gotten over


    the things that were holding you back," Kendall remarked with a smile as she took in Amelia''s cheerful


    demeanor.


    "I''ll just see how he does from now on."


    Frank had been cruel to Amelia in the past. She couldn''t bring herself to ept him so easily simply


    because he confessed his feelings to her. Let him prove himself. I''m not in a rush to get married


    anyway.


    "You''re right. Don''t ept him so easily. Let him have a taste of what it''s like to go through hell to win


    the heart of the woman he loves. Hahaha. It''s best if you wait at least two years before you ept


    him."


    Kendall was more than willing to make Frank suffer as much as possible.


    Amelia chuckled. "I want to enjoy what it feels like to be dating. I don''t want to get married in a rush like


    you. Although you and Dn are happily married, I still feel like something''s missing. I want things to


    be perfect."


    Kendal nodded in agreement.


    She had married Dn in a rush because she had only just been reborn and needed totch onto him


    to save herself this time around.


    Amelia''s situation was different. She should enjoy the feeling of dating someone.


    "You''re glowing even more than usual, Kendall."


    Amelia stroked Kendall''s face and showered her withpliments. "Your skin looks smoother and you


    look even more beautiful now. Some people look more haggard when they get pregnant, you know."


    On the other hand, Kendall had be even more beautiful.


    Kendallughed as she asked, "Considering what my life is like now, is it possible for me to look bad?"


    She touched her face and said, "I think I look better than I used to before I got pregnant too. Everyone


    says that if the mother looks even more beautiful while pregnant, she would be carrying a daughter, but


    if she looks less beautiful than before, she would be having a son."


    She stroked her belly. "This baby has been very obedient. I don''t even have morning sickness yet."


    "What a good baby! When my neighbor was pregnant, she started vomiting even after just around six


    weeks into her pregnancy, and she kept vomiting right until it was time for her to give birth. I heard she


    even vomited on the day she gave birth! It only got better once the baby was born."


    A mother''s sacrifice could not be overestimated.


    Kendall knew how terrible morning sickness could be. She had the symptoms when she carried the


    baby in her previous life.


    As she didn''t have any morning sickness this time, until the day the baby was born, she couldn''t be


    sure if the baby from her previous life hade back to her.


    Both Kendall and Dn fervently hoped that fate would allow their family of three to reunite once more.


    "Kendall, I want to be your kid''s godmother."


    "Don''t worry. You''re definitely the godmother. Emma wants to be the godmother too. Toddy and Frank


    both kept pestering Dn because they wanted to be the godparents as well."


    They both figured that since the woman they loved wanted to be the baby''s godmother, they had to be


    the godfather too.


    "Kendall."


    Amelia was no longer smiling. She took Kendall''s hand and asked in all seriousness, "Will you be upset


    with me if I get into a rtionship with Frank? I promise that even if I end up with him, I won''t take his


    side and stand against you two."


    Kendall patted Amelia''s hand and smiled. "We''ve talked about this many times, Amy. I told you. You


    don''t have to worry about how I feel. Just follow your gut. If you like Frank and are willing to get


    involved with him, then go ahead and ept him. I trust our friendship. Even if the men we''re with don''t


    see eye to eye at first, I''m sure their rtionship will improve over time. Although Dn''s rather


    haughty and unreasonable in his own way, most of the time, it''s Frank who riles him up."


    Amelia studied Kendall for a moment before smiling. "Alright. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Once


    we''re done eating, let''s walk around and go shopping. Your belly will get bigger really soon and I doubt


    your husband will let you go shopping with me again before the baby''s born."


    She had spotted Dn and his bodyguards sitting in a car nearby keeping an eye on things.


    Regardless of whether it was because Dn was worried that Frank came along or for some other


    reason, Amelia could still tell that Dn prioritized Kendall above all else.


    She felt d on her friend''s behalf.


    "It''s been so long since Ist went shopping."


    Kendall was usually busy with work, and when she wasn''t working, she and Dn would be glued


    together. Thus, she rarely had the chance to go out shopping.


    The two friends kept chatting to catch up with each other after their long separation, and Amelia


    handed over all the souvenirs she bought for Kendall.


    She even added, "Frank didn''t get anything, you know. He''s very envious of you."


    Kendall giggled. "I think Frank will consider me his rival in love."


    She was fine with that. The more furious he is, the better.


    If Frank knew what Kendall was thinking, he would say, I''ve seen the error in my ways! I wronged you


    and Dn in the previous life, but none of that happened in this life! Please have mercy on me! N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Naturally, both Kendall and Dn would only scoff in response.


    As the two women went shopping, Dn and his bodyguards silently tagged along behind them.


    Most of the things Kendall bought were for the baby. She bought a couple of things for Dn too, but


    she barely bought anything for herself.


    She didn''t need anything.


    Once Dn saw that his beloved wife''s purchases were mostly for him and the baby, his icy expression


    thawed into an illuminating smile that rivaled the sun.


    He reveled in the joy of being so important to Kendall.


    It was almost time for lunch when Kendall got a call from Scott. "I''ll being to see you in a few days,


    Miss Parker. I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you too."


    Scott was going to be a flower boy at her wedding.


    He was thrilled when he heard the news and would call Kendall whenever he had time.


    After all, he couldn''t see the stormy expression on Dn''s face. As long as he called Kendall, she


    would pick up the phone, so he didn''t care about Dn''s reaction.


    "Scott, shouldn''t you be in ss right now? Why are you able to call me now?"


    Kendall btedly recalled that it was a weekday.


    "Did you fall sick again?"


    "I stole one of Dad''s phones and brought it to kindergarten with me so that I can call you whenever I''m


    free, Miss Parker."


    Kendall was speechless. That naughty boy!

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    v


    "Oh, no! My teacher''sing, Miss Parker. I have to go now. See you in a few days!" Scott hurriedly


    ended the call.


    Kendall was speechless. "This boy''s getting cheekier by the day."


    "Kids are all cheeky these days. It means they''re smart, you know."


    Amelia chuckled. "It''s been so long since Ist saw Scott."


    "You''ll see him in a few days. He''s grown taller now. He gets his parents to bring him over every


    weekend. Each time Dn sees Scott, he acts as if he''s itching to toss Scott out, but when it''s time for


    Scott to leave, Dn would stuff the Fords'' ne full of things for Scott to take home with him."


    Dn acts all tough and uninviting, but he''s a softie on the inside. I know he likes children.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t want a second child. I suppose it''s because he doesn''t want me to go through


    the whole process of childbirth again.


    Once the baby is four, I''ll think about having a second child, Kendall decided. If she did want a second


    child, she would try for one. If she did get pregnant, Dn would not make her get an abortion.


    "Frank''s here."


    Kendall spotted a familiar caring nearer and recognized it as Frank''s car.


    "I agreed to have lunch with him today," Amelia readily admitted.


    Dn saw Frank as well. He immediately got out of the car and walked over to Kendall.


    "Honey." Dn stood beside Kendall. It was obvious what he was doing.


    Frank parked the car and walked over. He chuckled at the sight of Dn ring at him. "I won''t ever try


    to take Kendall away from you again, Dn. I''m here for Amelia. We''re having lunch together."


    "I came to take my wife home for lunch as well," Dn quipped coolly. He refused to admit he was


    being defensive against Frank.


    "We won''t keep you then. Let''s go, Amy. Where are your things? I''ll carry them for you."


    "They''re in my car. Kendall had the bodyguards take the things back to my car for me."


    Amelia said her goodbyes to Kendall and Dn before leaving with Frank.


    Though Amelia and Frank weren''t holding hands as they walked off together, they did look good


    together from behind.


    Dn took Kendall''s hand and said gently, "Let''s go home, honey."


    Kendall watched as her friend walked away andmented softly, "Amy will be happy."


    She did not know what happened to Amelia in her previous life.


    After marrying Jackson, she was restricted from leaving Whittle Residence and had to cut off her


    friendship with Amelia.


    In this life, all my friends and family will have a good life!


    While leading Kendall away, Dn said, "She''ll be happy as long as she chooses Frank and Frank is


    sincere toward her. But, honey, let''s not talk about others right now."


    Kendall leaned against Dn''s shoulder and chuckled. "You still get jealous over the smallest things."


    "I like being jealous. It feels good!"


    Kendall giggled.


    Time flew by when one was happy.


    Each day seemed to whizz past in the blink of an eye.


    Kendall kept feeling as if it would be quite some time before her wedding, but as the sun continued to


    rise and set, her wedding day was suddenly upon her.


    Even the weather was cooperative as the sun rose on a bright and clear day.


    Winters were mild in Orapolis, and now that the sun had risen, the temperature hovered between the


    low seventies. For a northerner, this was almost summer, and for those who lived in Orapolis, it was the


    perfect weather.


    The wedding of the one and only Dn Coleman was bound to be a grand affair.


    The wedding procession left Coleman Residence early in the morning and headed straight for Parker


    Residence. Those who spotted the majestic train of cars were filled with both awe and envy.


    Meanwhile, at Parker Residence, Kendall was woken up at dawn. As she was pregnant, she forewent


    an borate hair and makeup session, but she still had to put on her gown and pair it with some


    essories, so it ended up taking some time as well.


    Charlotte and Sally were all smiles as they admired their daughter in her wedding gown, but their tears


    started streaming as well.


    Their beloved daughter, the one they loved and cherished with all their hearts, was finally going to be


    ceremoniously married off today.


    "What''s the matter, Moms?"


    Kendall was startled when she turned around and saw both her mothers crying.


    The women quickly wiped their eyes and assured her, "We''re fine! We''re just so happy to see how


    happy you are. We couldn''t be any happier."


    Kendall realized what was happening.


    Her mothers couldn''t bear to part with her.


    She walked over and gave them both a hug.


    "Moms, Dn and I will visit the both of you very often."


    The Woodses did eventually ept the house that Dn gave them. It was right by Parker Residence


    which made it convenient for Kendall to visit both her families.


    However, only Milo and Sally moved into the house. Nelson and Roger chose to remain at the old


    house as their life''s work was there.


    "Your belly will only continue to keep bigger after the wedding. It won''t be easy for you to move around,


    so don''t keeping back to visit us. If you miss us, just call us and tell us. We''lle to you."


    Charlotte eyed Kendall with a look of dness and reluctance.


    Naturally, she was reminded of Kelly, the daughter she raised.


    Kelly had not been sentenced yet and no one apart from thewyer could see her.


    Charlotte didn''t know how Kelly was doing right now.


    Kelly brought it all upon herself.


    Charlotte''s love for Kelly had waned when she found out that Kelly had tried to kill them off in a car


    ident. Her heart had grown cold.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "You''re the one who said it, Mom, so if I ask you toe over and apany me, you can''t refuse."


    Kendall took Charlotte and Sally''s hands and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Moms. Dn and I will be


    happy together."


    Both her mothers nodded, and Charlotte said, "We''ll go down and greet the guests. Eat something


    before Dn arrives. Don''t starve my little granddaughter."


    Both Charlotte and Sally knew that the Colemans hoped for Kendall to give birth to a daughter, so the


    two women were used to referring to the baby as their granddaughter too.


    "Now that you mentioned it, Mom, I do feel a little hungry."


    Sally quickly brought over a te of pastries. "Have some."


    "Thanks, Mom."


    "Silly girl. You don''t need to be so courteous with me."


    Sally continued to gaze at Kendall wistfully. She had raised Kendall herself, and as the memories of


    Kendall''s childhood flitted across her mind, she couldn''t help but feel sad to see her daughter married


    off, even though Dn was a good man.


    "The groom has arrived!"


    Someone called out outside.


    Emma and Amelia quickly closed the door as they waited for Dn and his groomsmen toe and


    bargain entry.


    "Take off your shoes, Kendall. We''re hiding them and we won''t let Dn take you unless he finds


    them."


    The party of groomsmen consisted of all the finest and most powerful men in Orapolis.


    In stark contrast, there were only two bridesmaids¡ªEmma and Amelia. Neither one of them could think


    of any tricks to make things difficult for Dn, so they mimicked what they had seen before and


    decided to hide the bride''s shoes and have Dn find them.


    "Keep your eyes closed, Kendall. You''re not allowed to see where we hide them lest you give Dn


    hints."


    Kendall chuckled and closed her eyes. "I''ll let him find it himself without giving him any hints."


    Amelia took Kendall''s shoes, but she didn''t know where to hide them, so she cast a pleading look at


    Emma.


    Emmaughed and said, "You have to hide them. He''s my boss and I''m afraid I might let it slip if he


    gets too imposing."

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    Knock, knock!


    Someone started knocking on the door.


    Emma swiftly went to get the door, but she had only just opened it an inch when she saw Dn


    standing outside and immediately closed the door again. She turned to Amelia and said, "Hurry up,


    Amy. The groom''s here. He''s knocking on the door right now."


    "Don''t open the door!" Amelia threw back frantically. "I haven''t hidden the shoes yet. Why is he here so


    early?"


    Kendall chuckled as she watched her friend scooting around the room trying to find a ce to hide the


    bride''s shoes.


    Although Kendall and Dn had been living their married life for quite some time now, she went back to


    stay with her parents two days before the wedding day, so the couple hadn''t seen each other for two


    days. Thus, Dn was in a rush to get the wedding over with and take Kendall home with him.


    The knocks on the door grew louder.


    "Hurry, Amy! Just pick somewhere. The best way to keep something hidden is to hide it in in sight."


    Emma couldn''t keep the door closed much longer, so she kept hurrying Amelia.


    "Oh, alright! I''ll just hide it somewhere."


    Amelia ran behind Kendall and set the shoes down beneath her wedding gown.


    "You''re not allowed to speak or give Dn any hints with your eyes either, Kendall."


    After giving Kendall onest reminder, Amelia ran over to Emma and helped her with the door. They


    opened the door ever so slightly and each stuck a hand out. "You need to pay an entry fee!" Amelia


    dered mischievously.


    As soon as Frank spotted Amelia, he quickly took out the envelopes of cash he had with him and


    stuffed them into Amelia''s hand.


    Toddy wasn''t about to let the woman he loved go empty-handed, so he copied Frank and passed all


    the envelopes of cash he had over to Emma too.


    The two women quickly retracted their hands back into the room.


    Soon, both hands came back out again.


    Dn divided the money he brought between the two women. He even had the rest of his groomsmen


    do the same thing. Atst, the bridesmaids had more cash envelopes than they could hold, so they


    finally opened the door.


    Dn''s groomsmen poured into the room with him.


    A grin broke out on Dn''s face when he saw Kendall sitting on the bed and smiling at him. He began


    walking over to her.


    "Master Dn!"


    Amelia and Emma quickly stood in his path, and Amelia announced with a smile, "You have to find


    Kendall''s shoes and put them on for her before you can take her away."


    Dn looked down at Kendall''s feet. Sure enough, she didn''t have her shoes on.


    "You need to search carefully, darling. I''ll only leave with you once you find my shoes," Kendall piped


    up cheerfully.


    Dn chuckled and immediately began his search.


    Everyoneughed as they watched Dn turn the room upside down without finding any sign of


    Kendall''s shoes.


    Dn walked back to Kendall and stared at his lovely wife. The shoes have to be in this room, he


    thought. I searched everywhere and couldn''t find anything. The only ce I didn''t search is where


    she''s sitting.


    He studied Kendall''s gown. It was certainly long enough to hide a pair of shoes.


    Dn leaned in and searched all around Kendall. As he felt the back of Kendall''s gown, he chuckled


    and dered, "I found them."


    He brought out Kendall''s shoes.


    Everyone pped in celebration.


    As expected of him! To no one''s surprise, Dn easily found the shoes.


    Kendall had a glowing smile on her face.


    She knew he wouldn''t let her down.


    "Why didn''t you do a better job of hiding them? He found them so quickly," Emma murmured to Amelia.


    "Well, you didn''t want to help and you kept hurrying me, so I had to just hide them somewhere," Amelia


    replied. "Where could I have hidden them anyway? Didn''t you see the way he scoured the ce


    earlier?"


    He would''ve found the shoes a lot sooner if she didn''t hide them behind Kendall.


    "When you and Toddy get married, I''ll be your bridesmaid and hide your shoes extremely well to make


    sure he has a hard time finding them."


    Emma blushed.


    After her health scare, she let go of the past and opened up her heart again by getting into a


    rtionship with Toddy. She hadn''t gotten over him yet anyway, and Toddy had realized his feelings for


    her too, so their rtionship progressed extremely speedily.


    They barely spent any time apart these days.


    Emma leaned in and whispered into Amelia''s ear, "When are you and Mr. Mendelson going to make it


    official?"


    "There''s no rush. I quite like things the way they are right now," Amelia muttered in response.


    She didn''t reject Frank, but neither did she ept his confession either. Even though everyone else


    figured that she and Frank would get married someday, she was going to take it slow.


    Kendall joked that Amelia was going to be a godmother before she even got married.


    Frank felt a sense of urgency about it, and after pestering Dn for advice, Dn seemed to have said


    something that made him be a lot more patient, though he continued pursuing Amelia anyway.


    As it was, Frank and Amelia were getting along fairly well now.


    Dn sessfully managed to receive his bride.


    The couple said their goodbyes to Kendall''s parents, and with their blessing, Kendall got into the


    wedding car.


    The wedding procession left Parker Residence with trucks full of wedding gifts. Everyone was stunned


    by what they saw.


    They knew that the Colemans had given an entire fortune in the form of wedding gifts to the Parkers,


    and after seeing everything Kendall was hauling back with her, they could tell that her family was letting


    her take everything with her.


    After getting into the car, Kendall held her hand out and Dn immediately took it.


    She leaned against his shoulder and said blissfully, "We finallypleted our wedding ceremony,


    darling. From now on, I''m officially yours."


    Dn kissed her cheek and announced affectionately, "We''ll be together forever!"


    Together forever. How wonderful.


    Kendall believed that they would be able to brave through whatever came their way and spend the rest


    of their lives together.


    The wedding reception was held at Dynasty Hotel. All of the most influential people in Orapolis were in


    attendance.


    The reporters even live-streamed the entire wedding that astounded all of Orapolis.


    Even Jackson and Kelly who were still in prison knew all about how grand and majestic the wedding


    was.


    Jackson went without food the whole day. He was in a daze the whole time.


    He recalled the past¡ªthe days when he was dating Kendall and faked having feelings for her.


    While he didn''t love Kendall at the time, he had to admit it had been a happy period of his life. Kendall


    truly loved him and treated him well.


    His business went swimmingly, and he was in a rtionship with a beautiful woman. Everything was


    perfect.


    s, it all came to an end when Kendall abruptly stopped loving him.


    Even to this day, he couldn''t figure out why Kendall suddenly lost all her feelings for him and chose to


    marry Dn.


    At the time, Dn was still confined to a wheelchair and was rumored to be impotent. It would''ve taken


    a lot of courage to marry him.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kendall¡­" Jackson murmured under his breath.


    His heart was filled with regret.


    If I didn''t go along with Kelly and plot against Kendall¡­ If I did marry Kendall¡­ Would my life have


    been different?


    "Kendall¡­ You were supposed to be my wife!"


    Tears of regret glistened in Jackson''s eyes before rolling down his cheeks.


    Nevertheless, he couldn''t turn back time no matter how much he regretted the past.


    In this life, he and Kendall were not meant to be!

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    Kendall was pregnant so she couldn''t have any alcohol at the wedding reception. Dn used the


    excuse of needing to look after his pregnant wife to avoid most of the toast, so his groomsmen had to


    shoulder the brunt of it on his behalf.


    None of the groomsmen managed to escape this fate as every single one of them epted the toasts


    in Dn''s ce.


    By the time the reception ended, the groomsmen were all drunk.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Frank and Toddy had drunk the most alcohol.


    Though Frank and Dn were rivals, Frank''s love for Amelia made him shamelessly wheedle his way


    into bing one of Dn''s groomsmen. Dn refused all along, but on the eve of the wedding, he


    agreed to it.


    At the reception, Dn''s friends and family seemed to be out for revenge as they kept toasting Frank


    who could not refuse them.


    He and Toddy not only had to drink on Dn''s behalf, but even drank in ce of the women they loved


    too, so they ended up far more drunk than the others.


    As they were far too intoxicated, Emma and Amelia both decided to get a room for each of the men at


    the hotel and hauled the men up to the rooms.


    As Emma helped a drunk Toddy to the hotel room, Toddy was still muttering, "More. Let''s have another


    toast. I''m not drunk."


    She mustered all her strength to set him down on the bed before sitting down in exhaustion too. When


    she heard him talking about drinking even more, she couldn''t resist pping him on the face.


    "You''re so drunk that you can''t even walk by yourself, and yet you im you''re not drunk."


    "I''m¡­ not drunk¡­ not at all¡­ Emma, I''ll drink it for you¡­"


    Despite being drunk, Toddy was still aware of his mission to protect Emma and stop anyone from


    making her drunk.


    Kendall''s bridesmaids were major targets at the wedding reception. Even though the men knew that


    the two women were taken, they had their eyes on the women anyway.


    If this hadn''t been Dn''s wedding, Toddy would''ve tossed out all the men whoid their eyes on


    Emma.


    Amelia had it easier.


    She had a somewhat spotted reputation among the upper echelon of society, and Frank was known for


    his domineering personality too, so even though Frank was still in the process of winning her over, no


    one dared to set their sights on her.


    Even so, Frank was beside himself with jealousy. He would re at any man whose eyes lingered on


    Amelia for a little too long, and he would keep staring with such intensity until the man stopped looking.


    Emma nced at an inebriated Toddy and sighed. She got up and took his shoes, socks, and jacket off


    before helping him settle downfortably in bed. Then, she went to the bathroom and came back out


    with a wet towel to wipe his face.


    Toddy had fallen asleep.


    "Why did you drink so much? You''re going to suffer tomorrow morning," Emma mumbled.


    Still, she couldn''t resist leaning down and kissing his cheek. "You silly goose," she murmured softly. "I


    can hold my drink pretty well, you know. You didn''t have to drink so much on my behalf."


    Even so, her heart swelled with joy from his gesture.


    She was worried about him, so instead of leaving, she got in bed and ended up staying with him the


    whole night.


    The next morning, she woke up when she felt a pair of eyes boring into her.


    When she opened her eyes, she looked right into Toddy''s adoring gaze.


    "Emma," Toddy called out gently as he bent down to kiss her.


    Emma quickly shoved him away and shot up in bed. The covers fell, and she exhaled in relief when


    she found that she was still fully dressed.


    Toddy chuckled as he took in her reaction. "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you when you''re not


    awake."


    Emma red at him. "You couldn''t have done anything anyway considering how drunk you werest


    night."


    Toddy pushed her back down in bed and got on top of her.


    "What are you doing, Toddy?"


    Emma pushed him away, though she wasn''t flustered. She knew he wouldn''t do anything to her against


    her will.


    He respected her a lot and didn''t force her into anything she didn''t want.


    "Emma." Toddy buried his head against her neck and nted a few kisses before looking deep into her


    eyes. "What are your thoughts after seeing Mr. and Mrs. Coleman''s weddingst night?"


    Emma''s eyes were filled with envy. "I think they''re so blessed. I envy them."


    Kendall''s pregnancy was open knowledge now. In the past, everyone thought that even though Dn


    had recovered, his ability to procreate could have been affected anyway and Kendall would not have a


    child. Who knew that she would have gotten pregnant several months ago and only chose to announce


    the pregnancy once she was out of her first trimester?


    The pregnancy had been announced before the wedding, so there were two things to celebrate.


    Everyone thought that Kendall had made it in life.


    "I can see to it that you''re just as blessed as Kendall, Emma. I can make you the object of everyone''s


    envy too. Will you marry me?"


    Emma blinked and chuckled. "Are you proposing to me right now?"


    "That''s right. I''m proposing right now. I love you, Emma. Will you marry me? I want to be the groom just


    like Mr. Coleman and marry the woman I love."


    "Are you trying to propose without any flowers or a ring? How can a proposal be just a few words?"


    Toddy grinned and swiftly dered, "I''ll go and buy the flowers right now! I''ve already prepared the ring.


    Wait for me, Emma. I''ll be right back with the flowers."


    To him, it sounded as if Emma had agreed to marry him, so he had to seal the deal at once.


    Despite his hangover, he flew out of bed and pulled on his jacket. He didn''t even bother to put his


    shoes back on. Instead, he scampered out of the room wearing the disposable slippers the hotel


    provided.


    Emma wanted to stop him, but she couldn''t call out in time.


    "Must he be in such a rush?" she remarked with augh.


    Toddy ran into Frank at the elevator.


    "Hi. Good morning."


    Toddy was in a good mood, so he greeted Frank warmly. "You didn''t go home eitherst night?"


    Frank was in a great mood too. He was sporting a rare smile as he said, "I was rather drunk. Amy got


    me a room."


    Amelia had stayed up with him for most of the night before heading home.


    She even came back to the hotel room early this morning without even taking the time to eat breakfast


    first.


    Frank was worried about her going hungry, so he ignored his throbbing head and insisted on heading


    down to get some breakfast for her.


    "Where are you off to in such a rush?"


    Although they were both in good spirits, Frank could tell that Toddy seemed to be in a rush.


    Toddy grinned and announced, "I''m going out to get some flowers for my proposal to Emma. She


    agreed to marry me."


    All at once, Frank was filled with envy.


    Last night, he envied his rival for having a wife and a daughter¡ªthough thetter was still in Kendall''s


    stomach.


    Now, he envied Toddy for his sessful proposal.


    As for himself, despite all of Orapolis knowing that he and Amelia would end up together, Amelia hadn''t


    even agreed to be his girlfriend yet, let alone ept his proposal. He still had a long way to go to win


    the heart of his bride.


    Thankfully, he didn''t have any rivals in love.


    Frank was pleased with that. No one dared to go up against him in the bid for Amelia''s affection.


    "Congrattions!"


    While Frank was envious, he was still generous with his congrattions.


    "Thanks. Good luck to you too. Ms. Taylor does like you. She just wants to enjoy the feeling of being


    courted and dating someone. She''s still young, and you''re not old either. There''s no harm in waiting a


    year or two before getting married."


    Frank eyed Toddy''s smiling face and grumbled to himself, You''ve gotten engaged so of course you


    think there''s no harm in waiting.

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    The elevator soon brought them down to the lobby.


    Toddy happily went off to buy his flowers while Frank went to get breakfast for Amelia.


    Although he and Amelia were not on the verge of getting married, at the very least, it was good that she


    no longer avoided him.


    She even took care of me when I got drunkst night and she came over so early just to see me.


    The thought of this filled Frank''s heart with fondness. He no longer wasted his time envying Toddy.


    Everyone''s journey of love differed.


    Toddy and Emma had their share of troubled years to get to where they were now.


    Meanwhile, his rtionship with Amelia only just started.


    Just as Toddy had said, there was no harm in waiting. He could take it one step at a time.


    Soon, Toddy drove a car full of flowers back to the hotel. He set up the flowers in the shape of arge


    heart right at the hotel entrance and caught everyone''s attention.


    Those at Dynasty Hotel were aware of Toddy''s position in Coleman Empire Holdings.


    Naturally, they knew what the sea of flowers was for.


    It wasmon knowledge that Emma had been in love with Toddy for years now. She had given up at


    some point, but now, things were working out for her, so they were genuinely happy for her.


    Once Toddy was done with the flowers, he went upstairs and brought Emma down.


    Frank and Amelia stood in the crowd to revel in the event.


    "I love you, Emma. Will you marry me?"


    They were standing in the middle of the sea of flowers, and under everyone''s watchful eye, Toddy got


    down on his knee with flowers in one hand and the ring in his other as he proposed to Emma.


    Emma turned scarlet. She couldn''t keep the smile off her face as her heart filled with bliss.


    She took the flowers and answered, "Yes."


    Toddy eagerly put the ring on her finger as if he were afraid she would regret her answer if he took too


    long.


    Then, he stood up and pulled her into his embrace. He couldn''t resist kissing her rosy lips.


    Apuse rang out.


    Everyone cheered along. It was a joy to witness someone else''s proposal.


    Amelia had taken a video of Toddy''s proposal and sent it to Kendall.


    At this moment, Kendall and Dn were still snuggled up in bed together.


    After randomly receiving a video from Amelia, Kendall remarked in confusion, "Amy sent me a video."


    Dn scooted over and checked the video with her.


    They both looked up and smiled at each other once they realized what the video was about.


    Dn hugged Kendall and said softly, "Toddy''s proposal was a sess. After all these years, they''re


    finally getting married. You don''t have to worry anymore."


    The elevotor soon brought them down to the lobby.


    Toddy hoppily went off to buy his flowers while Fronk went to get breokfost for Amelio.


    Although he ond Amelio were not on the verge of getting morried, ot the very leost, it wos good thot she


    no longer ovoided him.


    She even took core of me when I got drunk lost night ond shee over so eorly just to see me.


    The thought of this filled Fronk''s heort with fondness. He no longer wosted his time envying Toddy.


    Everyone''s journey of love differed.


    Toddy ond Emmo hod their shore of troubled yeors to get to where they were now.


    Meonwhile, his relotionship with Amelio only just storted.


    Just os Toddy hod soid, there wos no horm in woiting. He could toke it one step ot o time.


    Soon, Toddy drove o cor full of flowers bock to the hotel. He set up the flowers in the shope of o lorge


    heort right ot the hotel entronce ond cought everyone''s ottention.


    Those ot Dynosty Hotel were owore of Toddy''s position in Colemon Empire Holdings.


    Noturolly, they knew whot the seo of flowers wos for.


    It wosmon knowledge thot Emmo hod been in love with Toddy for yeors now. She hod given up ot


    some point, but now, things were working out for her, so they were genuinely hoppy for her.


    Once Toddy wos done with the flowers, he went upstoirs ond brought Emmo down.


    Fronk ond Amelio stood in the crowd to revel in the event.


    "I love you, Emmo. Will you morry me?"


    They were stonding in the middle of the seo of flowers, ond under everyone''s wotchful eye, Toddy got


    down on his knee with flowers in one hond ond the ring in his other os he proposed to Emmo.


    Emmo turned scorlet. She couldn''t keep the smile off her foce os her heort filled with bliss.


    She took the flowers ond onswered, "Yes."


    Toddy eogerly put the ring on her finger os if he were ofroid she would regret her onswer if he took too


    long.


    Then, he stood up ond pulled her into his embroce. He couldn''t resist kissing her rosy lips.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Applouse rong out.


    Everyone cheered olong. It wos o joy to witness someone else''s proposol.


    Amelio hod token o video of Toddy''s proposol ond sent it to Kendoll.


    At this moment, Kendoll ond Dylon were still snuggled up in bed together.


    After rondomly receiving o video from Amelio, Kendoll remorked in confusion, "Amy sent me o video."


    Dylon scooted over ond checked the video with her.


    They both looked up ond smiled ot eoch other once they reolized whot the video wos obout.


    Dylon hugged Kendoll ond soid softly, "Toddy''s proposol wos o sess. After oll these yeors, they''re


    finolly getting morried. You don''t hove to worry onymore."


    Everyone Kendall cared about would find happiness in life too.


    "Although Amelia and Frank are still working things out, their rtionship is moving along in a good


    direction. Everyone you care about will find their own happiness in life, honey. You don''t need to worry


    about your two older brothers either. I''ll set them up with blind dates until they find the love of their life


    and get married."


    "Thank you, darling."


    Kendall wrapped her arms around Dn''s waist. "I''m so blessed to have you!"


    He ced his hand on her belly and said lovingly, "I''m so blessed to have you too! All you need to do


    now is focus on taking good care of yourself and the baby. Let''s look forward to our babying to us."


    "Yes," Kendall agreed with a smile.


    As she was pregnant, they couldn''t go on a honeymoon after the wedding.


    Fortunately, Dn pampered her in every way. Afraid that she would be bored at home, he brought her


    on road trips around Orapolis, so they managed to spend a joyous honeymoon together anyway.


    Thanks to Dn''spanionship, Kendall didn''t feel bored as she stayed home for the duration of her


    pregnancy.


    The couple experienced their baby''s first kick together. They were both thrilled and awed by it.


    Once the fetal movement started, Dn would talk to the baby every day. "Hi, baby. I''m Daddy. You


    must remember Daddy''s voice, okay? When youe out and see Daddy for the first time, make sure


    you like Daddy, okay?"


    Many peoplemented on the change in Dn post-marriage.


    He was no longer the cold and domineering man he used to be. He became a lot warmer and smiled a


    great deal more.


    They were even more amused by the fact that he doted on his wife to the extreme.


    During the summer of their second year of marriage, Kendall went intobor.


    She began feeling cramps in the middle of the night.


    As she entered the final month of pregnancy, she began to have a hard time sleeping at night, and


    naturally, Dn stayed up with her.


    He instantly picked up on her difort as soon as her stomach started giving her pain.


    While turning on the light, he asked, "Do you feel ufortable, honey?"


    "My stomach hurts, darling. I-I think I''m going intobor."


    Kendall clutched her stomach as waves of pain coursed through her. Her face was all scrunched up


    from the agony.


    Dn jumped into action right away.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"


    He leaped out of bed and grabbed the bag they had packed for the hospital, which was currently sitting


    on the couch in the room. They had prepared it in advance to avoid the awkward situation of panicking


    when Kendall''s contractions started and forgetting to bring the things they needed.


    Everyone Kendall cared about would find happiness in life too.


    Once he got the bag, he hurried over to the bed and attempted to carry Kendall, but she pushed his


    hands away and got out of bed herself in spite of the pain. "My stomach''s too big. You won''t be able to


    carry me."


    She was a lot heavier now and no longer as slim as she once was.


    "I''m strong enough to carry you."


    Dn scooped Kendall up in his arms anyway with the bag slung over his shoulder. As he scrambled


    out of the room, he yelled, "Amos! Amos! Get the car ready! Kendall''s going intobor!"


    Everyone in the house woke up thanks to Dn''s shouts.


    Amos quickly got the car ready.


    Tilly and the others swiftly came out of their rooms and swarmed over.


    Dn brought Kendall out of the house and set her down before stuffing the bag into the car. "Just


    hang in there, honey. Don''t be afraid. We''ll get to the hospital in no time."


    He hurriedly got in the car and said to Ronnie, "Hurry up, Ronnie! Start driving."


    Ronnie was nervous too.


    Once Dn gave the order, he immediately stepped on the elerator and drove off.


    Amos and Kendall were dumbstruck.


    "Young Master Dn! Young Master Dn! Young Mistress Kendall hasn''t gotten into the car yet!"


    Amos was the first to snap out of his daze. He immediately ran after the car and yelled at the top of his


    lungs.


    Dn had ced the bag in the car, but Kendall hadn''t gotten in yet.


    Kendall was stunned at first before bursting outughing which seemed to ease her pain.


    She didn''t think that the cliche often found in novels and shows would actuallye true with Dn.


    He was always as cool as a cucumber and wouldn''t even bat an eye if the sky came crashing down.


    However, he was so flustered by her contractions that he didn''t even realize she wasn''t in the car.


    Tilly and the others who rushed out btedly couldn''t help butugh at the situation too.


    Dn failed to hear Amos'' shouts and Ronnie was driving at the speed of lightning. In the end, Yoseph


    had to give his brother a call.


    As soon as Dn answered the phone, Yoseph asked, "Dn, where''s Kendall?"


    "Kendall''s going intobor. I''m taking her to the hospital now. The baby hasn''te yet so don''t ask


    any questions. I¡­ Where''s Kendall?"


    Dn turned to check on his beloved wife, and the sight he took in gave him a huge fright. Kendall was


    nowhere to be seen!


    Meanwhile, Yoseph''s voice rang out again. "Dn, are you sure the baby wille if you and Ronnie


    head to the hospital by yourselves? Kendall didn''t even get the chance to get in the car!"


    Dn was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    Soon, Ronnie and Dn came back.


    "Honey! You scared me half to death!"


    Dn helped Kendall into the car as he said, "I turned around and you were nowhere to be seen. I felt


    chills running down my spine!"


    "I thought you and Ronnie could have the baby together at the hospital," Kendall remarked with a


    chuckle.


    Ronnie was flustered too. "Young Master Dn urged me to start driving as soon as he entered. I didn''t


    pay attention to whether or not Young Mistress Kendall had managed to get in the car as well."


    He couldn''t be faulted when even Dn managed to leave Kendall behind.


    Everyone elseughed until their sides ached.


    They swiftly escorted Kendall to the hospital without forgetting to inform the Parkers.


    Kendall was in precipitousbor. When she arrived at the hospital, they took her to the delivery room at


    once.


    By the time the Parkers arrived, the nurse was carrying a baby out of the delivery room, which caused


    everyone to rush forward at once.


    The nurse was startled as she didn''t expect to find so many people waiting outside, but she did know


    that the patient inbor was the Colemans'' daughter-inw.


    She could tell that the family cared a lot about thetest addition to the family.


    "How''s my wife doing?" Dn checked with the nurse to find out about Kendall''s condition.


    When Adam and Charlotte heard their son-inw''s question, they got the feeling that their daughter


    had married the right man.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Coleman," the nurse replied with a smile. "Your wife is doing just fine. All is well


    with both your wife and your daughter."


    She leaned forward a little to let everyone have a better look at the baby. "It''s a girl. She weighs six


    pounds and ten ounces."


    After confirming that Kendall and the baby were both fine, Dn was finally calm enough to take a look


    at his child. However, when he saw his daughter, he was startled and couldn''t resist asking, "Why is


    she so ugly? Has my wife seen her? I don''t want to scare my wife."


    Dn and Kendall were both attractive, so he had high hopes for his baby. He didn''t expect her to look


    all red and wrinkled.


    As soon as Dn finished speaking, his grandmother smacked him. Tilly happily moved forward to take


    the baby in her arms as she chided her grandson. "What do you know? All babies look like that when


    they''re born. She''ll be a gorgeous baby soon. Since you find her ugly now, don''t even think about


    holding her in the future."


    Nevertheless, the nurse didn''t let Tilly take the baby. She smiled and exined, "I brought the baby out


    for everyone to take a look first, Old Madam Coleman, but I have to take her back in for observations


    now. She''lle right out with her motherter."


    Tilly acknowledged the nurse''s words but took her great-granddaughter into her arms anyway. Now that


    she finally got to have the great-granddaughter she''d been waiting for all this time, she couldn''t stop


    herself from smiling exuberantly. She wouldn''t even let Emily, Charlotte, or anyone else carry the baby.


    In the end, only Tilly got to hold the baby before the nurse took the baby back into the delivery room.


    "Is that true, Grandma?" Dn asked Tilly. "Do all babies look like that when they''re born? I thought¡­ I


    was so shocked. Well, I''m mainly afraid that Kendall would get a fright. She might be disappointed to


    find that the baby she carried for all these months ended up looking like that. I wouldn''t turn my nose


    up at my child no matter how she looks."


    "You did turn your nose up just now, Dn," Yoseph quipped. "Grandma, why didn''t you let me carry


    the baby? I only got to see her for a bit."


    The older family members fired back, "We didn''t get to carry the baby either, so why would you? If you


    like babies so much, you and Jane should hurry up and have one too."


    Alice and the other young Coleman men had been stuck at the back of the crowd, and they voiced their


    discontent too. "At least you got to see the baby, Yoseph. The rest of us got shoved behind and couldn''t


    even take a look at her."


    Soon, Ronnie ond Dylone bock.


    "Honey! You scored me holf to deoth!"


    Dylon helped Kendoll into the cor os he soid, "I turned oround ond you were nowhere to be seen. I felt


    chills running down my spine!"


    "I thought you ond Ronnie could hove the boby together ot the hospitol," Kendoll remorked with o


    chuckle.


    Ronnie wos flustered too. "Young Moster Dylon urged me to stort driving os soon os he entered. I didn''t


    poy ottention to whether or not Young Mistress Kendoll hod monoged to get in the cor os well."


    He couldn''t be foulted when even Dylon monoged to leove Kendoll behind.


    Everyone else loughed until their sides oched.


    They swiftly escorted Kendoll to the hospitol without forgetting to inform the Porkers.


    Kendoll wos in precipitous lobor. When she orrived ot the hospitol, they took her to the delivery room ot


    once.


    By the time the Porkers orrived, the nurse wos corrying o boby out of the delivery room, which coused


    everyone to rush forword ot once.


    The nurse wos stortled os she didn''t expect to find so mony people woiting outside, but she did know


    thot the potient in lobor wos the Colemons'' doughter-in-low.


    She could tell thot the fomily cored o lot obout the lotest oddition to the fomily.


    "How''s my wife doing?" Dylon checked with the nurse to find out obout Kendoll''s condition.


    When Adom ond Chorlotte heord their son-in-low''s question, they got the feeling thot their doughter


    hod morried the right mon.


    "Congrotulotions, Mr. Colemon," the nurse replied with o smile. "Your wife is doing just fine. All is well


    with both your wife ond your doughter."


    She leoned forword o little to let everyone hove o better look ot the boby. "It''s o girl. She weighs six


    pounds ond ten ounces."


    After confirming thot Kendoll ond the boby were both fine, Dylon wos finolly colm enough to toke o look


    ot his child. However, when he sow his doughter, he wos stortled ond couldn''t resist osking, "Why is


    she so ugly? Hos my wife seen her? I don''t wont to score my wife."


    Dylon ond Kendoll were both ottroctive, so he hod high hopes for his boby. He didn''t expect her to look


    oll red ond wrinkled.


    As soon os Dylon finished speoking, his grondmother smocked him. Tilly hoppily moved forword to toke


    the boby in her orms os she chided her grondson. "Whot do you know? All bobies look like thot when


    they''re born. She''ll be o gorgeous boby soon. Since you find her ugly now, don''t even think obout


    holding her in the future."


    Nevertheless, the nurse didn''t let Tilly toke the boby. She smiled ond exploined, "I brought the boby out


    for everyone to toke o look first, Old Modom Colemon, but I hove to toke her bock in for observotions


    now. She''lle right out with her mother loter."


    Tilly ocknowledged the nurse''s words but took her greot-gronddoughter into her orms onywoy. Now thot


    she finolly got to hove the greot-gronddoughter she''d been woiting for oll this time, she couldn''t stop


    herself from smiling exuberontly. She wouldn''t even let Emily, Chorlotte, or onyone else corry the boby.


    In the end, only Tilly got to hold the boby before the nurse took the boby bock into the delivery room.


    "Is thot true, Grondmo?" Dylon osked Tilly. "Do oll bobies look like thot when they''re born? I thought¡­ I


    wos so shocked. Well, I''m moinly ofroid thot Kendoll would get o fright. She might be disoppointed to


    find thot the boby she corried for oll these months ended up looking like thot. I wouldn''t turn my nose


    up ot my child no motter how she looks."


    "You did turn your nose up just now, Dylon," Yoseph quipped. "Grondmo, why didn''t you let me corry


    the boby? I only got to see her for o bit."


    The older fomily members fired bock, "We didn''t get to corry the boby either, so why would you? If you


    like bobies so much, you ond Jone should hurry up ond hove one too."


    Alice ond the other young Colemon men hod been stuck ot the bock of the crowd, ond they voiced their


    discontent too. "At leost you got to see the boby, Yoseph. The rest of us got shoved behind ond couldn''t


    even toke o look ot her."


    "Now that my niece is born, no one cares about me anymore," Alice added. "Why didn''t you let me take


    a look?"


    Everyone chuckled at herment.


    "It''s a girl! A girl! I have a daughter! Hahaha!"


    Atst, Dn finally registered what was happening. He was so thrilled that he wanted to jump for joy.


    Everyone was in a celebratory mood.


    The Colemans went five generations without a daughter until Alice was born in Dn''s generation, and


    she was the only girl surrounded by fifteen other brothers and cousins. This changed now that Kendall


    gave birth to a daughter.


    Everyone waited around until Kendall and the baby came out together.


    "Honey!"


    Dn was the first to rush over. He stared tenderly at her and kissed her forehead. "You went through


    so much, honey."


    Kendall was smiling blissfully. "It''s our baby, darling. Our baby girl."


    After the baby was born, the nurse cleaned her up and brought her to Kendall.


    Kendall had recognized the baby right away. It was her baby. The baby from her previous life hade


    back to her.


    Her daughter looked the same as she did when she was born in her previous life. Nothing changed at


    all.


    As soon as Kendall saw that, she started crying.


    She couldn''t thank fate enough for not only allowing her to redo her life to avoid the tragedy of her


    previous life but also for letting the baby reunite with her, despite how useless of a mother she had


    been.


    Our family of three has reunited!


    "Our baby."


    Dn gave Kendall another kiss as he also was emotional.


    In Kendall''s dream, he never knew about the baby''s existence and didn''t know that she was her


    daughter. He witnessed Kendall and the baby dying in front of him, and when he found out the truth,


    the anguish and regret he felt seemed so real. He couldn''t bear it at all.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Thankfully, it was all a dream.


    In reality, he and Kendall were fine, and so was their baby.


    Their baby was the firstborn of her generation and a girl to boot. She was going to be pampered and


    cherished by the entire family. No such tragedy would happen to her!


    Kendall and her baby were brought to their ward.


    The baby fell asleep after drinking a bit of milk.


    All of the Coleman men squeezed together in front of the baby''s cot, and those who managed to score


    the front-row positions stared unblinkingly at the baby.


    Although newborn babies hadn''t fully grown into their looks, in these men''s eyes, the baby was the


    cutest and most gorgeous baby they had ever seen.


    By morning, all of Orapolis heard about Kendall giving birth to a daughter in the middle of the night.


    The congrattory calls didn''t cease throughout the day.


    Everyonemented on how lucky Kendall was. Daughters were prized in the Coleman Family. They


    heard that those who gave birth to a daughter were rewarded with 70 million.


    Emma and Toddy, the newlyweds barely two months into their marriage, didn''t even bother going to


    work and rushed to the hospital at once.


    Frank and Amelia came over in a hurry too.


    The Woodses had also received word and made their way to the hospital.


    While the reporters were dying to get the first scoop, no one dared to disturb Kendall, so they could


    only report that she had given birth to a daughter without giving any further details.


    Kendall was a lot more energetic after having slept a few hours.


    It had been a natural birth, but she was already able to sit up.


    When her friends came over, she was sitting up in bed with the baby in her arms. Dn was sitting


    beside her as they both stared adoringly at the baby.


    "Congrattions, you two."


    Emma and Amelia were all smiles as they came in together and offered their congrattions.


    They quickly came over to take a look at their goddaughter.


    "She''s so cute!" Ameliaplimented.


    Her features looked familiar¡ªsimr to the baby Frank had drawn.


    "Now that my niece is born, no one cares about me anymore," Alice added. "Why didn''t you let me take


    a look?"


    Amelia didn''t expect the baby Frank drew to look so much like the baby who was born.


    "Of course. Our goddaughter can''t be anything but adorable."


    Frank came over to look at the baby too. His eyes softened as he stared at the sleeping baby.


    It''s the baby girl. I finally got to see the real baby girl. She''s just as cute as I imagined. She looks like


    Kendall. And, a bit like Dn.


    "Kendall, can I hold the baby?" Amelia asked.


    Kendall generously allowed her friend to hold her daughter.


    Amelia carefully cradled the baby and said with a smile, "I''ve never held such a small baby before."


    "That''s enough holding for now."


    Dn could tell that Frank was about to swoop in to hold the baby too, so he immediately took the baby


    back into his arms.


    Frank eyed him. "Why won''t you let me hold her, you petty man?"


    "This is my daughter," Dn gloated. "If you like babies so much, hurry up and propose to Amelia. The


    sooner you get married, the sooner you can have a baby of your own to y with."


    Well, that was indeed what Frank wanted, but s, he and Amelia had only just officially confirmed


    their rtionship.


    It would be a while before he could get married and have a baby of his own.


    Furthermore, there was no guarantee that their child would be a daughter.


    Nevertheless, Frank was satisfied. His rtionship with Amelia got better with every day and they were


    happy together.


    Both sets of the baby''s godparents had prepared a gold ne for her.


    She was showered with gifts from the moment she was born.


    Kendall still needed her rest, so Dn chased Frank and the others away soon after.


    The rest of the Colemans had tactfully gone home as well.


    Only Emily and Charlotte couldn''t bear to leave yet.


    However, they wisely went out for a walk to let the two new parents have some alone time.


    When the room was quiet once more, Kendally down on the bed with the baby. One could say that


    she was regaining the baby she had lost. She stared at the baby without even blinking as she didn''t


    want to miss a single second.


    "It''s our baby, darling. Our baby came back."


    Dn nodded affectionately.


    He sat on the bed and stared lovingly at his wife and daughter.


    Kendall kissed the baby''s cheek and said affectionately, "Baby, this time, I''ll protect you. I won''t let you


    suffer ever again."


    Dn put his arm around Kendall''s shoulders and stared at the baby too as he promised, "Honey, as


    long as I''m around, you two will be my greatest treasures. I won''t show any mercy to anyone who hurts


    either one of you."


    For some reason, the baby suddenly started crying.


    Kendall quickly picked her daughter up.


    As soon as the baby was in her mother''s arms, she stopped crying and opened her eyes to look at


    Kendall.


    A newborn baby couldn''t see properly, but the fact that her eyes seemed to be staring at Kendall made


    thetter''s heart melt anyway.


    She couldn''t resist bending down to kiss the baby again.


    "Thank you, baby. Thank you foring back to me. I love you. I love you so much. You''ll be such a


    blessed baby in this life. You have Mommy and Daddy and Grandma and Grandpa and all your uncles


    who love you very much."


    That''s right, the baby agreed. I got a good life this time around! I''ll get to experience what it''s like to be


    the most pampered princess!


    Dn prepared the baby form and brought it over.


    Kendall took the bottle and fed the baby.


    The baby was hungry, and after drinking some milk, she fell back asleep.


    Kendall couldn''t bear to set the baby down.


    Dn sat beside Kendall and stretched his arms to embrace his wife and daughter. They meant the


    world to him.


    The family of three was reunited atst. It was sweet and touching to see them all together.


    May everyone find happiness and live a joyful life!


    The end.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!